《The Evil Emperor is So Sultry》 Chapter 1 Ziqianmo had never thought that he would cross in such an ambiguous gesture as "surprise". A beautiful man is lying under her. As for her, she put her palms on the right and left of the beautiful man''s pillow, her knees apart, on both sides of the beautiful man''s waist. Woman version bully... Bully hard bow? "Miss seven, please respect yourself!" The beautiful man''s voice was hoarse, his face was flushed, and his expression was depressed and forbearing. "If my son refuses your confession, you will poison my son and tie him to your boudoir. It''s a bit shocking." Ziqianmo This kind of posture, oneself more shocked good! Baize, the king of ten thousand demons, had been sleeping in the mountains for thousands of years. How could she wake up and put herself into a human shell? "Oh, my son will never marry you! The prime minister''s office is full of money, but he uses the means to poison men and bend the bow. Are you ashamed or not? " This tone can be said to be very disgusting. Ziqianmo couldn''t help frowning. She lowered her head and began to examine the man on the couch. He is evil in appearance and gentle in temperament. The sword eyebrows are Starry, the pupil color is light, the bridge of nose is high, the vermilion lips are slightly cocked, and the figure is thin. A cloud colored robe outlines the perfect waist line, which can be regarded as pleasing to the eye. Ren Jing. Ren Wang Shizi. The person the original owner likes. In humans, appearance should be considered superior. But no matter how beautiful it is, how can it be more beautiful than a demon? Used to see all kinds of demons and beauties in the purple fields, how can they be confused by the mere human hue? Ren Jing is still chattering: "Miss seven, this kind of thing, originally pay attention to a you love I wish, why do you force me..." "You are very noisy." "What?" Ren Jing thinks he heard wrong. This woman, isn''t love miserable oneself? How dare you think you are noisy? She has been pestering herself for a long time. This time, he was tied to the prime minister''s house, and then he was forced to sleep with her. "Well." The purple fields answered faintly. Get up, from Ren Jing body down, end this kind of indecent female up male down posture. Ren Jing''s eyes widened in disbelief. How dare she "huh"?! On the one hand, his heart was very angry, on the other hand, his medicine was getting stronger and stronger, and his enthusiasm was rushing to his stomach, burning his reason. Ziqianmo didn''t want to take another look at Ren Jing. He sorted out some pleated plain robes. To be sure, the rice is not cooked yet, and they have no relationship. "Pa" get a, Ren Jing suddenly hand, ruthlessly clasped her slender wrist. "Miss seven, are you kidding me?" His voice was deep and hoarse, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help panting. "Let go." Ziqianmo coldly glanced at him, a pair of light colored eyes, cold as glass. Ren Jingfei did not let go, but exerted more force. The soft and cool skin on a woman''s wrist caught his deeper desire. He forgot how much he hated this woman before. He just wanted to press her hard and make her his antidote! "Now I know what I''m going to do to pretend to be a chaste martyr!" Ren Jing''s eyes are red, and he has become a beast dominated by lust and poison, growling. Purple Qian Mo a spin body, shift shape phantom, instantly get rid of each other. At the same time, her left hand picked up the tea cup on the table. The tea in it was already cold, and she splashed it all on the man''s face. Help him wake up. Ren Jing''s face is full of tea and tea, and her black hair at the temples is wet, so she''s not embarrassed. Chapter 2 Ren Jing stares at ziqianmo viciously. His hot eyes want to burn through ziqianmo and tear her. "Somebody Ziqianmo gave an order. This is the prime minister''s house. She has bodyguards. Why bother to do it yourself? The sound has not yet landed. A dark shadow suddenly appeared. Ziqianmo looked up and saw the visitor''s appearance. Surprise flashed in her heart. Is this her bodyguard? Even better looking than Ren Jing? This appearance, even in the demon clan with all kinds of beauties, is the best. A black silk cut robe, dark red cirrus skirt, outlines an excellent inverted triangle figure, full of power. A head of shining black hair, down to the waist, with red hair band. Exquisite face, perfect to suffocate, such as the moon Huatian down, frost full Huatang. The Phoenix''s eyes are long and narrow, dark as an endless abyss. His name is Mo Yan. He has been with the original owner for ten years. This man''s accomplishments are extremely high and unfathomable. The original master is a waste that can''t be cultivated. The whole Beilan Kingdom knows it. But she was able to brag in the imperial capital. She could fight whoever she wanted to and bully whoever she wanted to. This was entirely due to Mo Yan''s protection. This time, he drugged Ren Shizi and tied her up. Mo Yan also made a great contribution to her. But that''s not the point¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo actually saw the rich air of Zijin emperor in Moyan''s body, such as the hanging waterfall and the dazzling sun! There are a lot of people who are imperial. The key to distinguish is the color and intensity of the breath. Color, when the "purple gold" is the most noble, followed by red, Xuan, white, blue, green; Rich degree, naturally, is good thick, thin poor. In this world, only Baize can see the "imperial spirit". White Ze out, emperor to. Could it be that her soul was inspired by heaven when she came into this human body and met Mo Yan? "Mo Yan." Ziqianmo called his name. "Yes." A man''s voice is as low as an ancient stringed instrument. Ziqianmo glanced at Ren Jing and said, "throw him out." Mo Yan''s eyes fall on Ren Jing''s hand that tightly grasps her arm, and a touch of coldness passes through the black pupil. He stepped forward with an arrow, overturned Ren Jing in an instant, and twisted Ren Jing''s salty pig hand out of place with a "click". "Ah --" A heartrending scream. Mo Yan turned a deaf ear, just like an eagle carrying a chicken, he directly lifted Ren Jing''s body away from the ground and asked, "master, where to throw it." "Gorgeous building." Ziqianmo thinks a little and gives the answer. The most famous and largest ecstasy cave in the imperial capital is for men to have fun. After all, the desire for poison is under the original owner. She passes over and takes over the body. Naturally, she is responsible for relieving Ren Jing''s desire for poison, isn''t she? "Good." Mo Yan nodded, as handsome as a God''s face, without waves in Gujing. He always does. He would comply with any of her requests, regardless of the reason. Ren Jing was taken away. Only the rough and unwilling roar reverberated over the prime minister''s residence¡ª¡ª "How dare you throw my son into Qinglou? Let go, let go of me! You''re going to die, ziqianmo. I''ll never let you go! " In this regard, ziqianmo did not even raise her eyebrows. What a noisy human. She was very kind and sent him to peerless building to relieve the fire. It''s bad for her health to hold it for a long time. However, Mo Yan is not noisy. Well, she''s very satisfied. Chapter 3 The next day. When Ren Jing''s clothes were out of order and his whole body was ambiguous, he was immediately surrounded by countless good people. "Oh, isn''t this Ren Wang Shizi? Why, you also come to find Hua girl?" "I really can''t see it. Everyone says that you are clean, even the seventh lady of the prime minister''s office, the first beauty, can''t see it. It turns out that you have a unique taste, and you prefer the style of the peerless building." "Ha ha ha ha." Obscene laughter came and went. Ren Jing became puffer fish on the spot, his lungs exploded, his face turned red and white, and he just wanted to leave quickly. But the pimp of the peerless building, still standing on the high building, waving a handkerchief with a strong smell of powder, yelled: "Shizi, come back next time, I''ll give you a 20% discount." Ren Jing stumbled and almost fell to the ground. His face was even more shameful and he ran away. Behind him, the procuress son is still soliciting, Ren Jing as a live signboard. "We are so beautiful. Look, Wang Shizi will never forget to go back; The girl of our peerless building is wonderful. She works very well. Shiziye has enjoyed staying all night; Our peerless building is the best in the world. All the guests come in and have a look. " *¡£*¡£*¡£* Prime Minister''s Office Ziqianmo heard the news and was dressing in front of the mirror. The girl in the mirror has a soft black hair, hanging down to her waist. At the end, she is lazily tied with a blue ribbon. On the cloud temples, there is only an elegant Cymbidium, and there is no unnecessary carving. The cool face is naturally without any temperature, and its facial features are full of charm like uncanny craftsmanship. Eyes like stars, eyes born with a touch of red, what expression do not have to do, you can hook people. Beauty is not skin but bone. This appearance was seven or eight points similar to that before she wore it. Even if it was a little worse, it was not far away. The title of the first beauty in the North orchid is worthy. Listen to Mo Yan in the side of the body, report Ren Jing''s tragedy, purple field slightly nodded: "very good." The procuress son of the peerless building is quite business minded. He takes a cheap son as a free publicity. It''s very relaxing. Yuan Zhu has been in love with Ren Jing secretly and openly for such a long time. Ren Jing doesn''t pay attention at all. He often looks at Yuan Zhu''s face and even insults her repeatedly. The original owner has been enduring, but ziqianmo can''t. What''s a blessing to lose? She doesn''t believe in this. If she suffers too much, she will become a softie! She''s the king of demons. But even though I feel very cool in my heart, I still don''t show it at all. No way. She''s paralyzed. Because I often sleep deeply in the mountains. After sleeping for thousands of years, I don''t speak or express myself for thousands of years. Gradually, I have some communication barriers. All the demons know that the demon king is boring. "Tea, Miss seven." Mo Yan handed a cup of fragrant Yunluo tea. Hawthorn was in the tea. It was sour and sweet, which was her favorite taste. Today''s Miss seven looks a little strange. In the past, she was particularly concerned about Ren Shizi''s affairs, but now she seems to be in a lack of interest, and she is too lazy to raise her eyelids. In the past, she loved to laugh and make noise, and was arrogant and domineering. Today, she has been dancing with a face, expressionless and quiet like a lotus. Ziqianmo took the cup, put it on her lips and sipped it. The fragrance of her tongue was sweet for a long time. She couldn''t help but take a look at Mo Yan, a kind bodyguard. Chapter 4 Mo Yan is undoubtedly excellent. However, that body purple gold dragon spirit, should not appear in "bodyguard" body. However, from ten years ago, when Mo Yan was seven years old, he had already appeared in Zifu and become his own bodyguard. Ten years, not to mention living in the government every day, there are more than half of the time is in. Then, there is only one explanation - Mo Yanding is the lost offspring of which royal family. Identity to be determined. His cultivation is extremely high, far beyond the princes and princes of Beilan Kingdom, and he has a face of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Although he was only his personal bodyguard, there were many maidens waiting to be married in the imperial capital. They fell in love with him, and even some people mildly wanted to express themselves and give gifts to Mo Yan through themselves. For this reason, the original owner has gained many "best friends and sisters". Of course, after crossing ziqianmo, of course, I don''t think that those "best friends" really want to be friends with me. I can''t say that they still scold themselves as rubbish when they turn around. This is not, a cup of tea has not finished, there are "best friends and sisters" come. "Seven younger sister, elder sister came to see you." At the entrance of the hall, a petite woman appeared in a light pink fairy skirt, with a white face, a harmless round face and a soft smile, just like a little white flower. Ziqianmo raised her head and recognized at a glance that the man was the fifth lady of the prime minister''s house, her own elder sister zitongyue. Generally speaking, when a guest comes, she will let the servant serve tea. This time, she didn''t. No other. Because this "little white flower" is actually a "cannibal flower". The bad idea of giving Ren Jing poison and cooking cooked rice with raw rice is what zitongyue thought to the original owner. Even the wanton poison was given by zitongyue herself. There is a smile on the face of the red Tung moon, but in fact, the heart is very uneasy. This morning, she heard the news. Ren Shizi slept in the peerless building all night, and the whole imperial capital was full of rumors. This is totally different from what she thought! The plan is to let ziqianmo do it with Ren Jing, and then zitongyue brings people to catch the traitor and make it big, so that ziqianmo''s reputation will be ruined. As a result, Ren Jing left the prime minister''s residence before she could act last night. "Seven younger sister, that medicine, you didn''t use?" Zitongyue''s eyes are like searchlights, scanning the slender neck of ziqianmo. After confirming that there is no kiss mark on it, her heart is inevitably lost. Ziqianmo Old God in, asked: "what medicine?" Purple Tong month a Leng, heart and liver a tremble, cramped unceasingly: "is, is that desire poison." I don''t know why, today''s seven sisters make her feel a little terrible, that strong sense of oppression, has never been before. "You know it''s poison." Ziqianmo put one hand on the table and knocked it gently. However, like a drum beating, she pounded violently on zitongyue''s heart, which made her face pale and made her even unable to sit in a chair. "Seven younger sister, you... What do you mean by that?" Purple Tong month heart uneasy, canthus has Qinchu a layer of wet, a pair of to cry not to cry appearance, "I am also for you, I see you day by day Acacia haggard, can''t bear you sad, just come up with such a way to match you." The purple fields are cold. Man, it''s strange. I want to hurt you, but I can pretend to be for you. Chapter 5 "Seven younger sister, do you blame me? Sobbing. " Look at the crying. It''s called a pear blossom with rain. It''s called a charming one. Ziqianmo was more and more puzzled. Why? This is harmful. How can you be wronged? So she said, "blame you." Purple Tung moon How is it different from what you expected? In the past, no matter what she did, as long as she pretended to be poor after the event and cried a few words, it could be solved. Ziqianmo sipped a sip of tea: "you go to Renjing and turn yourself in." She doesn''t want to carry the pot. "No!" Zitongyue''s face turned pale in an instant. "Seven sisters, you can''t do this to me." Who is Ren Jing? Ren Wang''s only son! You know, Ren Wang is the biggest king of the opposite sex in Beilan Kingdom, occupying a quarter of the whole country! It is the existence that the emperor fears most! If you offend Ren Jing, you must have the consciousness to bear Ren Wang''s endless anger! "Wu Wu" Purple Tong month is about to cry fainted wronged appearance, body a slant, just good, to the direction of Mo Yan fell in the past. Under normal circumstances, Miss faints. Whether it''s real or fake, the bodyguard has to help. But who knows, Mo Yan not only did not go to help, but side body, deliberately avoid the purple Tongyue, purple Tongyue so gorgeous, "Putong" fell to the ground. Ziqianmo Interesting. The bodyguard has a fine style, which suits her very well. Purple Tong month also fell muddleheaded force, cover to knock green forehead, incredibly looking at Mo Yan: "why don''t you help me?" Mo Yan face expressionless, indifference asked: "why should I help you?" Zitongyue pursed her lips, and her ears were red: "I''m miss, you''re the bodyguard. Shouldn''t you help me?" She was pleased with him. There was no other man in the world who was so beautiful and powerful. Mo Yan''s eyes were very cold, and his voice was like an ice blade: "you are the miss of the prime minister''s office, not my miss of Mo Yan. There is only one young lady I serve. " Eyes turned to purple fields, obviously not so cold. Zitongyue felt her face burning, as if she had been slapped. She''s acting amorous. have no place too ashamed to show one ''s face. Ziqianmo and Moyan''s eyes are facing each other in midair. Her heart "clattered" for a while. Mo Yan''s eyes are too deep, like a bottomless hole. Even if there is no warmth, but there is a heart. Ziqianmo said: Yes. Mo Yan was rescued by his mother. At that time, Mo Yan was only five years old. He was covered with blood. He was stabbed in the abdomen and broke three ribs. The original owner''s mother has always been very kind to Mo Yan. Although she is a bodyguard in name, she was raised as a son. When mother died, Mo Yan swore that he would protect her all his life. Too late to think, ziqianmo''s attention was attracted by the cry of zitongyue. "Wuwu, I won''t go to Ren Shizi." Zitongyue rubs her red eyes and stands up from the ground with difficulty. She is not aggrieved. "Seven younger sister, do you think I''m a concubine, just like bullying?" Ziqianmo hooked his lips and waved to zitongyue: "you, come here." The purple Tongyue was stunned. As if her voice had magic power, she couldn''t resist it. "Look me in the eye." Ziqianmo raised his hand, "pa" was a sound, in the ears of zitongyue, played a loud finger. Chapter 6 Zitongyue body shock, a pair of eyes suddenly lost focus, into the spiritual level of hypnosis. "Who are you?" Asked ziqianmo. "No... I remember." Zitongyue shook her head. "The purple moon." "I''m violet moon." "You poisoned Ren Jing." Purple field a pair of light color beautiful eyes dangerous squint, voice cold, but like sea demon general full of bewitching. "I''ll poison Ren Shizi." The purple Tong month is dull way, "the medicine is I buy, the idea is also I give." "Good." Ziqianmo nodded. No accident, today Ren Jing should go to the prime minister''s office to ask for a crime. At that time, someone has to admit his mistake and shoulder the responsibility. "I''ll turn myself in." The purple Tongyue answered cleverly. Ziqianmo "pa" a, in her ear and played a loud finger: "you will forget to have seen me." Zitongyue hung her head, turned very quietly and left the room of ziqianmo. Mo Yan looked at what happened in front of him and asked, "what did you do to her?" Miss seven just a look, there are a few words, let the purple Tongyue that for heaven and earth white lotus obediently carry the black pot, amazing! "Mind control." Ziqianmo replied. He was the most imperial person she had ever seen in her long life. Now that she has chosen him, there is nothing to hide. Mo Yan''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. Mind control? Never heard of it. However, it can be seen that ziqianmo should have completely subverted the other party''s spiritual world, even tampered with the other party''s memory, making the other party become a puppet or a slave, which can only be manipulated by her. But... Mental power? Isn''t that a rare thing for a fu master? Mo Yan stares at the purple field, in a pair of sharp black pupil, suddenly burst out burning Brilliance: "Miss seven, you come with me." He suddenly clasped her slender wrist, turned and went out. "Where to?" Ziqianmo was puzzled. Mo Yan didn''t answer. Instead, he picked her up with his feet on the ground. He jumped to the roof like a dragon, and then quickly flew to another roof. Ziqianmo didn''t feel anything wrong. It''s just flying. Before she fell asleep, elder Phoenix, elder Kunpeng, elder rosefinch and uncle Canglong would often hold her and carry her around. A big demon like her is only five thousand years old. She was born as a demon king. She was born from the aura of heaven and earth. She is over 4900 years old and still a minor. "Here we are." Mo Yan stopped in front of a magnificent building. There were blue glazed tiles, a crimson gate, two powerful giant statues at the gate. On the lintel of the gate, there was a gilded plaque with three clerical characters of "test hall". On the face of purple Qian Mo, there was a strange color: "you take me to test my talent?" She inherited the memory of the original owner. The seventh lady of the prime minister''s mansion was born without elixir. She was a waste who could not gather Qi and practice. From the moment she was born, her fate has been decided, that is, as a warm bed tool, she will marry with a big family in the future. There is no Dantian, and naturally there is no need to test talent. From small to large, the original owner never entered the family''s test hall. Because, no qualification. Chapter 7 "Try it." Mo Yan gave her a deep look. Ziqianmo saw something called "expectation" in his eyes. "Who? Dare to break into the test hall? " "Do you have the owner''s token, please show me..." Before the words came down, Mo Yan raised his sleeve and released the invisible pressure. The two guards at the entrance of the test hall fainted on the ground. Although ziqianmo knew that Mo Yan''s cultivation was extremely high, he was surprised to see it with his own eyes. These two guards are not ordinary people, but two high-ranking deacons of the purple family. They are in their forties. As far as she knows, Mo Yan is only 17 years old. The value of force at the age of 17 is much higher than that at the age of 40. What''s the concept! Mo Yan so, holding her, solemnly stepped into the threshold of the test hall. "Let me down." Ziqianmo raised her head, this angle, just looking at the man''s perfect sculpture like chin, and extremely sexy thin lips. It''s on the ground. She has legs and can walk by herself. Mo Yan didn''t seem to hear her. He took her to a crystal ball in the center of the hall and put her down. He said, "put your hand on it and concentrate." Ziqianmo sighs. This man also said that she was the only lady he served. The result was good. He didn''t listen to her at all. He went his own way and was extremely overbearing. So thinking, she still put her hands on the huge crystal ball. "Shuoshi --" In the transparent crystal ball, suddenly rose a very dazzling red light, such as blazing flame burning. "Fire." The black pupil of Mo Yan is shining. He knew that she was not a scrap. However, it''s not over. "Chi" Then, a gold, a green, two equally beautiful pillars of light rise from the crystal ball, winding and rotating, like two dragons, which make people feel shocked. "Gold, wood." Mo Yan''s breathing became heavy. There are already three series! Under normal circumstances, more than 90% of the practitioners on the mainland are single lineage, and double lineage is very rare. It can be said that there is not one of the three lineages out of 100000 people! "Whew, whew, whew" It''s not over yet! After the red, gold and green energy system light column, another blue light column, like the sea, crosses the crystal ball, representing the water system. "Four Department genius?" Mo Yan''s voice, has become hoarse up, can''t help clenching his fist, a heart almost burst, "a million pick one invincible talent." The fourth series is the best in the mainland. Up to now, only 300 years ago, there was a strong man of the four series in Beilan, which became a legend. It has to be said that the purple family is really blind. Such an excellent young man, who has never been around since he was little. "No, not yet." Mo Yan suddenly felt that the energy in the crystal ball seemed to be stimulated, boiling like boiling water, like a terrible beast about to break the seal. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. An earthy yellow light, half a meter in diameter, instantly filled the whole crystal ball, covering the previous four series of brilliance. The fifth series! Earth system! Five rays of light intertwined together, just like the stars and the moon, the clouds moved the wind. "Click, click" Even the crystal ball can''t bear this force, and dense cracks appear on its surface. Chapter 8 Three seconds later, bang, burst. "Be careful!" Mo Yan instantly stretched out his arms and stopped ziqianmo''s slender waist from behind. He wrapped her in his tall body and stepped back to avoid the energy of crystal ball explosion. After the explosion, the whole test hall was shocked. Four guard pillars, one broken, two damaged, the situation can be called tragic. The explosion will surely attract the attention of the purple house. Before the arrival of others, Mo Yan holds ziqianmo and uses his lightness skills to fly away from the area of the test hall and back to the Mochen Pavilion. Mo Chen Ge is the residence of Ziqian mo. Among the numerous lofts and courtyards in Zifu, it is a relatively remote and unremarkable place. It''s impossible for the family to give her a waste material, a good living environment and a waste of extra resources. Ziqianmo is put on the chair she often sits in by Mo Yan. "Aren''t you happy?" Mo Yan noticed that there was no smile on her face. Very strange. Normal people, if they know that they have such appalling talent, how can they be moved? Miss seven seems to have changed a lot recently. Ziqianmo said indifferently: "I don''t have the elixir field." No matter whether she has one or five series of talents, without the elixir field, she can''t gather Qi and practice. It''s like having a golden mountain in front of you, but you can''t touch it. The girl''s indifferent attitude, like a soft feather, in Mo Yan''s cold and hard heart, seemed to be gently lifted: "Dantian, you can think of a way. If we have a chance, we may be able to regenerate. " He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He is not the kind of character who will comfort others, but today, he makes an exception. "No way." Ziqianmo shakes his head, his attitude is firm, and his eyes are as shallow as glass. They are very clear. He looks at him and says, "this kind of me is called tianque." Who else in the world is better than Baize? However, there is no solution to the problem of deficiency and disability of heaven. It was God who locked your way. Mo Yan lips angle pursed into a line, the whole person Yi Yi to spray air-conditioning, indicating that he is not happy mood: "there will be a way." In the past, I thought she didn''t really have talent, so I didn''t care. She is arrogant, he is vertical; She made trouble and he took care of it. That is to fulfill his promise to his wife. It''s his responsibility. He doesn''t care about her. Now, knowing that she had amazing talent, she would never stand by. What''s more, he liked her quiet and indifferent temperament better than the previous arrogant dandy. Why did she change? Mo Yan thinks that it''s probably the cause of lovelorn. *¡£*¡£*¡£* afternoon. There''s a big deal going on in Zifu. The prince came to collect the debt. "Call out the smelly girl in ziqianmo! My son wants to settle with her! " As soon as Ren Jing enters the door, he strides into the main hall and sits on the high position where the owner of the purple family is qualified to sit. With a slap on the table and a sharp roar, the purple family members kneel down two rows. "I don''t know Shizi, what''s the matter with the girl in Qianmo?" The Third Master of the purple family is here. The elder of the purple family is not at home, and the Prime Minister of the purple family is in the palace, so the third master should be the caretaker of the family for the time being. The third master is blind. He is sick in bed all the year round and his skin is yellow. Although it''s only twenty-five or six, it looks like people in their thirties. Chapter 9 It can be seen from the facial features that zisan is also handsome, but it''s too much. Ren Jing a cold hum, extremely displeased way: "that smelly wench to this son under... Poison!" He was going to say, poison. But when I thought about it, I was too embarrassed to say anything about it, so I replaced it with a more deadly "poison". "No way." Purple three Ye complexion is startled, immediately deny, "Qian Mo that wench, although have no self-cultivation, but is a disposition excellent child.". She never does harm to others and knows nothing about poisons. Shizi, do you have any misunderstanding about my family When ziqianmo approached the hall, he just heard this. She slowed down and felt a touch of warmth in her heart. Zisanye is her real uncle. It''s also the only one in the purple family who will protect her. Ziqianmo is the only daughter of zierye, and the third and the second are brothers of the same mother. After his father died, his mother was too sad, and the mother and daughter were lonely. Thanks to the third uncle''s care, it was a pity that his mother finally went. She can''t help but think of the big demons who raised her, who also protect her short, and spoil her desperately. "Oh, misunderstanding." Ren Jing sneer, eyes down, "Purple third master, you mean, my son has no eyes, even the ability to distinguish right from wrong?" Purple three Ye immediately changed facial expression, fear hang head: "grass people dare not." That''s a big charge. He can''t bear it. After a pause, the third purple master raised his head again and tried to speak for his niece: "what the grass people mean is that the crime of poisoning is not trivial, it''s going to kill his head. So I''d like to ask shiziye to make a clear observation and come up with evidence... " "Presumptuous!" Ren Jing is so clever that he can''t see that zisan is protecting Duzi. He is so angry that he smashes the table. "What can I see with my own eyes? If you are determined to cover up the purple fields, you will be punished as the same crime! Somebody, arrest the Third Master of the purple family! " "Stop it." Seeing that the third uncle was going to suffer, ziqianmo walked into the hall and stopped with a loud voice. His eyes were like crystal, and he felt the cold of alienation. Bullying a blind man is no skill. Ren Jing was already angry. When she saw ziqianmo, she suddenly flashed the scene that she had been pressed under her body that day. It seemed that a string was broken in her mind. She growled: "OK, you shameless woman! Finally, I''m willing to come out! " Ziqianmo calm incomparable, innocent way: "you poisoned? What kind of poison? Can you give me a detailed description? " Ren Jing''s face turned red. Before yesterday, he was still pure. As a result, he was hurt by this smelly girl. He lost his body, or he lost his place in the peerless building. How could he not feel heartache? And she had the face to question him! "Ziqianmo, do you dare to do it or not?" Purple path light color eyes indifference, clear bottom, a pair of what you say I don''t understand the appearance. Ren Jing''s eyes are red and stares at her. In that way, she was a little daughter-in-law who was abandoned after she was lost. "Shizi ye, you misunderstood. Yesterday, I was the one who poisoned you. It had nothing to do with seven sisters." At this time, zitongyue came out of the crowd, knelt down on her own initiative, and made a prostrate ceremony. Chapter 10 "I gave the bad idea, I bought the poison from the drugstore, and I went down to the tea myself. Please punish me. " Said, but also very sincerely, on the ground "Dong Dong Dong" knock three ring head. Ren Jing Who is this? Why do you jump out and do things? In front of so many people''s faces, he was shaken out by the "desire poison". How can he save his face! Seeing that Ren Jing had not responded for a long time, zitongyue thought that he didn''t believe it. Then she quickly raised her head and said eagerly, "shiziye, it''s really me. You can send someone to Linlang drugstore to investigate, there must still be my purchase records. If I hadn''t been blinded by lard and given that medicine to you, you wouldn''t have stayed in jueshe building all night and made the city stormy. Tongyue is willing to take all responsibilities. " Ren Jing''s handsome face suddenly twisted and trembled with anger: "shut up! Don''t whitewash ziqianmo on purpose Peerless building, peerless building, who allowed her to mention peerless building? He''s already had a mental shadow! "It''s not whitewashing." Zitongyue''s eyes flashed a very firm light, her cheeks were covered with an abnormal red halo, and her voice was raised several octaves. "I''m happy with the guards around my seventh sister, and I''m jealous that they can often go in and out together, so I came up with such an idea... I want to trap her in injustice." Ren Jing frowned tightly. The situation has gradually developed in a direction beyond his control. All the people in the hall, when they heard this, all looked at Ren Jing with a kind of ambiguous and strange eyes. "It''s this kind of poison. I think it''s fatal." "I''ve heard about jueshe building, too." "Shizi is really... Hard to say." "Whoring also whores, Shuang also Shuang, but also to catch people, catch it down, but also wronged good people." "What bad luck for Miss seven." "Because miss seven likes shiziye, so shiziye wrongs her? That''s too much. " ¡­¡­ For a moment, all purple family members are in the heart, first Ren Jing to despise again, think he is not a man. Even the people Ren Jing brought with him lowered their heads and felt hot on their faces. Shame! Men are different from women. If a woman is poisoned by lust and loses her body, it''s a matter of honor. A woman''s life is basically ruined. But the man was poisoned, but between the bed, to help the fun, maybe the heart is still dark cool. I''m going to the peerless building to have a good time. "Catch the purple Tongyue!" As soon as Ren Jing raised his hand, he ordered, "take it back for interrogation!" "Yes." Shizifu''s bodyguards swarmed up and detained zitongyue. Purple Tong month also does not resist, let the other side take away. But Ren Jing still felt that it was not so simple. He was very pale and walked to ziqianmo, staring at her fiercely. His voice was full of warning: "my son will find out the truth sooner or later. Don''t think you can escape by playing a little smart." Purple Qian Mo a redundant eyes, are too lazy to give him. Her indifference undoubtedly angered Ren Jing and said: "ziqianmo, what kind of woman are you? Do you need my son to remind you that you have shown me love nine times and given me gifts 20 times this month, but my son has been rejected. " Chapter 11 "It''s just a joke. Are you serious?" There''s a hole in my head. She won''t recognize it anyway. She is not yet an adult, so she will not consider the matter of getting married, let alone human beings. Human life is too short, and the life of demon clan is too long. "Pretend." Ren Jing face black, gnash his teeth and said, "just pretend! Ziqianmo, you will cry one day He didn''t believe it. A woman who loved him to death yesterday gave up all of a sudden. Yes, it must be hard to get. "Let''s go!" Shiziye gave a cold hum. When he left, he deliberately hit her hard. Ziqianmo stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a table behind her, just for her to hold and stabilize the balance. In Ren Jing''s body, she saw a very weak light blue dragon Qi, purple gold, red, Xuan, white, blue, green. The blue is the worst of the Dragon Qi, or light green, which means it is a fake dragon. Ren Jing''s father, Ren Wang, occupied one fourth of the fiefdoms of Beilan Kingdom and was nicknamed the second emperor by some courtiers. It''s a fake. Doomed to no future. How to compare with Mo Yan? "Qian Mo, are you ok?" The third purple master came forward and asked anxiously. Even though his eyes can''t see things, his ears can still hear them. How can he rest assured that Ren Jing has said so many humiliating words to Qian Mo? If this girl is very sad, I can''t think of what to do. "Uncle, I''m fine." Ziqianmo weighed the purse in his hand. Well, it''s heavy. Ren Jing really deserves to be the only son of Ren Wang. He has a large fiefdom and many industries. He is really rich and a big fat sheep! "It''s OK." The third purple Master heard his niece''s calm words, which didn''t seem to be true. He immediately relaxed his heart. "Today you are wronged. Go back to your room and have a rest." "Good. Thank you, uncle Ziqianmo had a good feeling for the handsome uncle. Naturally, he was very polite. After she returned to the Mochen Pavilion, she immediately took out the money bag from Ren Jing and began to count the spoils of war - five hundred silver beads, a piece of jadeite of scarlet glass, three amulets, a bottle of elixir and a wooden card. The goods were not small. Although she was the seventh miss of the prime minister''s office, her parents died early, and she had no elixir. She was a waste, so she only had five silver pearls a month. It''s not enough. According to the memory of the original owner, instead of being short of money, Miss Qi is extravagant and extravagant. She also likes shopping, clothes and jewelry, rouge powder and so on. She buys a lot of them and keeps accounts every time. Finally, the bill will be sent to Zifu. The original owner always thought that it was the Zi family who paid for it. The third uncle himself is a medicine pot. He is poor, so he should not be able to afford the way of the original owner. But in fact, the elder of the purple family has a bad relationship with the second and third elder of the purple family. He has always looked down on ziqianmo and disliked it very much. "It''s Mo Yan." Ziqianmo has the answer. Baize, the beast of God, knows astronomy and geography in the first place and little things in the second; Know the future through going. She is good at observing Qi. The so-called "Qi" not only refers to the Qi of emperors, but also includes the Qi of fortune, wealth, auspiciousness, mildew, yin and ghost. Mo Yan''s face is full of money. Ziqianmo said in his heart: Although he seems to be my bodyguard, he must have his own industry and power in private. Otherwise, he can''t always help the original owner solve his problems easily and can afford the terrible bill of the original owner. Chapter 12 After getting the money, ziqianmo''s first thought was to go shopping outside. This is the first time for her to enter the human world and live human life. She is inevitably curious. In the past, when she was Bai Ze, she spent most of her time either practicing in the mountains or sleeping in the mountains. Her only entertainment was watching the goblins singing and dancing in the mountains. Elder Phoenix said that there are many fairs in the human world, selling many interesting gadgets. Come out of Zifu and walk a mile along the road on the right. It''s a busy market. The street is crisscross, with shops on both sides, selling food, drinks, cloth, weapons, seal characters, furniture, vendors of various colors, stalls at the entrance of the street, and caged caravans for slaves and pets. Ziqianmo looked left and right. In a shop, he bought a snack. After a taste, I didn''t feel as delicious as the three tailed cat. She went into a winery again and asked for a pot of wine. After she entered, she could not help frowning slightly. She only felt that the taste was light, like drinking water, which was far worse than Nine Tailed Fox. Out of the wine shop, went to a sugar kneader''s stall. "Take a look, take a look, the sacred beasts guarding the four sides of heaven and earth are green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger." "Boss, give me a rosefinch." "I want green dragon! Pinch a new one ¡­¡­ Ziqianmo has a cold face. Make complaints about it: is it a rosefinch? It''s just a chick with a long tail and a few brown sugar! Is that Qinglong? Sure it''s not a little water snake! This moment. Ziqianmo began to think about a problem seriously¡ª¡ª Is there any misunderstanding about the image of demon? As far as she knows, apart from Zhongzhou, there are four countries in this continent, which are distributed in four directions: the totem of Dongling is Qinglong, the totem of Xitan is Baihu, the totem of Nanyao is Zhuque, and the totem of Beilan is Xuanwu. If there is totem, there must be people offering incense. They also have their own portraits and carvings. Ziqianmo strolled for a while, and saw someone selling his own totem Xuanwu portraits. When he came to have a look, his face was paralyzed and became more paralyzed. It can only be called tortoise. It has a snake tail. Three seconds of silence for Xuanwu. 1¡¢ Two, three. All right, it''s over. "Ah, auntie, do you have a picture seller here?" All of a sudden, she wanted to know what the image of her own demon clan was in human imagination. "Baize?" The portrait seller''s aunt was stunned. When she saw ziqianmo''s beautiful appearance, elegant clothes and valuable jewelry, she knew that she was from an extraordinary family and was rich. She immediately laughed and said, "Baize is too ugly. No one can buy it. Hanging it at home is also a way to ward off evil spirits. It''s better to buy Xuanwu. It can bring good luck and help people to live in their homes. " Ziqianmo: "where ugly." She doesn''t agree! She''s the king of demons. The more powerful the demon is, the more beautiful it will become. Besides, her beast shape is also one of the best in the demon clan. "It''s ugly everywhere. It''s like a huge old goat with eyes all over its body. Children will cry when they see it." The aunt looked disgusted, "girl, how can you hang Baize in the house? It''s better to be Xuanwu..." "You don''t know anything about Blanche!" Ziqianmo has a strained face. Turn around in anger. At the same time, he secretly remembered Xuanwu. Chapter 13 Feeling depressed, I see Wu Sheng, the housekeeper of Zifu. He is about thirty-five years old. He has a thin body, sharp eyebrows and three white eyes. Just standing there, he feels sharp and mean. Wu Sheng came from Dafang, or the cousin of Zijia''s wife. At the moment, Wu Sheng is standing in front of a big cage full of rabbits. Rabbits are snow-white and fluffy. They look fat. "How do you sell this rabbit?" Wu Sheng asked. "One silver bead, two." The peddler was a patched teenager, yellow and skinny with a horsetail on a blue strip. Wu Sheng frowned: "you rabbit is very expensive. It''s so expensive." The boy said timidly, "my guest, you see, this is not an ordinary rabbit. It''s Xueling rabbit captured from Luojia mountain. Its flesh and blood contain spiritual power, and its meat is fragrant and soft. It''s an excellent cooking material. You love it. One silver bead and two are really not expensive. You can see that the pure color is the top grade. " "It''s not pure." Wu Sheng''s three white eyes narrowed, pointed to one of them and said, "there''s a red line on this ear and a black one on the back. I''m afraid it''s some kind of hybrid rabbit. I want to sell it as a Xueling rabbit and cheat people." The young man''s face suddenly changed, a little guilty: "this..." In order to cure his grandmother, he went to Luojia mountain for three days and three nights. Finally, he squatted in such a litter of rabbits, waiting to sell money for life-saving medicine. The rabbit was caught in the same nest. So he felt that it should be the same variety, so he sold it together. Wu Sheng threatened: "this is what my eldest lady wants to eat. How dare you adulterate it?" The boy bowed his head, sweating. Seeing this, Wu Sheng felt proud and immediately said, "one silver bead, three Xueling rabbits. Take out the one with miscellaneous hair. Here are nine rabbits, all of which are sold to me." "No, it''s too cheap to sell to you." The boy cried. "What? If you dare not sell it, I will take you to see the official and sue you for selling fake goods! " Wu Sheng''s face was fierce. He took out three silver beads and was about to catch the vendor''s rabbit. Teenagers are about to cry: "you are bullying people!" "Get out of here!" Wu Sheng took out the whip hanging around his waist and was about to whip the young man. "Don''t be shameless." The boy covered his head. However, the expected pain did not come. On the contrary, Wu Sheng screamed, "who hit me in the eye? Come out A piece of pastry covered Wu Sheng''s left eye. Next. In the crowd, another piece of pastry flew out and hit Wu Sheng''s right eye and got stuck in his right eye socket. Strength is not small, rushed Wu Sheng back a stagger, almost fell. Ziqianmo came out with a bag of unfinished dough. Well, it''s the kind that she thinks is very bad. It''s a weapon. "Son of a bitch! Well, cough, cough As soon as Wu Sheng''s swearing words came out, another piece of pastry flew in. It was exactly in his mouth and stuck in his throat. He almost choked and burst into tears. "Sell me your rabbit." Ziqianmo took out five silver beads and handed them to the young man with patched clothes. The young man was very happy and said, "ah, good!" A total of ten rabbits, a silver bead two, just the money. Five silver beads, enough to buy life-saving medicine for grandma. Chapter 14 When the boy handed all the rabbits to ziqianmo, she shook her head, pointed to the one with red lines on her ears and black lines on her back, and said, "I only want it." "Miscellaneous hair" rabbit suddenly raised his head, a look of joy to purple fields. Ruby eyes, excited. Three petals mouth slightly open, seems to want to talk. Ziqianmo stares at it. "Miscellaneous hair" rabbit immediately honest, obediently scratched a long ear, shut up. The boy was disappointed: "one can''t use so much money." "No Ziqianmo coldly refused and said, "it''s worth so much." The boy was almost in tears. The lady of a rich family is willful! He really needs these five silver pearls and can''t refuse them at all. "This girl, if you say it''s worth it, it''s worth it. The remaining nine Xueling rabbits will be regarded as a gift to you. " Young people are not poor, even in business, but also very principled, "snow Ling rabbit cooking can be delicious, but also consolidate the power." Then, without waiting for ziqianmo to refuse, she stuffed the rabbit cage with her, ran into the crowd with five silver beads, and soon disappeared. Ziqianmo was carrying the rabbit cage without expression. Staring at the rabbit, ah no, the rabbit. That expression seems to say, how can you get along so badly? How can you be a famous big demon, and even be reduced to being locked up in a cage and sold as food by human beings. The rabbit raised his watery red eyes: Wang, I''m wrong. It''s not easy. Dragon gives birth to the ninth son. When young, its shape is like a rabbit, two ear tips long, only long more than feet. After adulthood, it looks like a dog, looks at the sky and roars, fierce and eats dragons. Ziqianmo to it, compared five fingers. Bunnies ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a [no! Your highness, listen to me. I''m not only worth five silver beads. I can be very valuable!] If it wasn''t for the people around it, it couldn''t talk at will. Now it''s hard for demons to do. If they make a sound, they will be surrounded and beaten by human beings. We can only communicate with ziqianmo through soul transmission. [I''m a great cook. I''m the best cook in Wanyao mountain. I can also make medicine for you. I can also make some simple medicine. Please don''t dislike me and use me freely...] Ziqianmo''s head aches because of the noise: shut up Rabbit (¨i¨s¨s¨i¨s¨i¨i) Whimper, whimper. You are both the fallen demon of the end of the world. Your majesty loves to take me home. Ziqianmo picked the rabbit out of a pile of Xueling rabbits and put it on his shoulder. He rolled it and made a hair. The little guy immediately full of blood resurrected, fluffy long ears fretted, two small white claws poked, expressing his joy. In this compartment, ziqianmo was touching the rabbit. In that compartment, Wu Sheng, the housekeeper, had already vomited out the dough that was stuck in his throat. What was stuck in his eyes was also removed by hand. "It''s you?" Wu was so angry that he sneered, "Miss seven, these Xueling rabbits are what the eldest lady wants. You dare to rob the first lady of her food. It''s very brave of you to be a bad lady I''m worried that I can''t go back to work. Wu Sheng is not afraid of ziqianmo, because the big room looks down on her. As the eldest lady''s cousin, he doesn''t take ziqianmo seriously. He thinks that ziqianmo is a waste with a mother but not a son. He can learn from her at will. Ziqianmo coldly glanced at Wu Sheng: "Diao Nu, kneel down." Her voice is very light, but full of the frightening authority of the superior. Wu Sheng was stunned. If the spirit was hit hard, cold sweat, uncontrollable legs a soft, kneel down in the street. Chapter 15 On the street, many people around him pointed out and saw jokes. Wu Sheng felt that he had no face. He subconsciously wanted to stand up and find the field, but it turned out that his knees were even heavier than iron, and the ground was like a magnet, which firmly absorbed his knees and couldn''t move at all! "What kind of Magic have you done?" Wu Sheng felt a kind of fear. He is the cultivation of the four stars in the world after tomorrow. Without any reason, he was suppressed to such a degree by ziqianmo, an ordinary man who can''t cultivate without elixir. "You are slave, I am Lord." Ziqianmo cold look at him, as if looking at what garbage, "you kneel me, natural." Today, Wu Sheng''s reaction made her more and more sure of what kind of person she was. The original owner''s monthly salary is only five silver beads. And the big lady can, a meal, easy to spend five silver beads, even more than. Over the past few years, we can imagine the extent to which Dafang has made a deduction for ER Fang. The owner of the purple family is old and indifferent to the affairs of the world. He is always in charge of the affairs of the housekeeper. The result is to raise Wu Sheng, a bullying slave! "Miss seven, you will regret it." Wu Sheng gritted his teeth. Although he was already sweating, he still said, "don''t think you can run wild if there is Mo Yan in the house covering you. Mo Yan is just a slave. He has to lower his head in front of the eldest lady. " Ziqianmo had turned around and was ready to leave. Hearing this, his face sank. He took out a whip from his waist and pulled it to Wu Sheng''s face. The strength was very strong. At that time, he saw blood. The mark of the whip went from Wu Sheng''s left forehead through the wide mouth to his right jaw, and directly cracked the human mouth, which was comparable to a rabbit''s three petaled mouth. "Withdraw." Ziqianmo orders. Wu Sheng screamed bitterly in pain, covering his split mouth with his hands: "take... Take what?" He didn''t expect ziqianmo to do it. Or, he didn''t think ziqianmo had the ability to hurt himself at all, and he was careless from the beginning. The answer was another whip. Wu Sheng was so scared that his tears were about to come out. He covered his head with both hands, and half of his body was prostrate on the ground. He cried for mercy: "OK, OK, I take it back, my mouth is cheap..." The third whip came down and drew on the back of Wu Sheng''s hand covering his head. The fourth whip, the fifth whip and the sixth whip made him roll on the ground. Wu Sheng was afraid. The whips in his ears were incessant, and his mind was empty. There was only a life-threatening reduplication of taking back, taking back, taking back. Take back what? What makes ziqianmo angry? Come to think of it! Suddenly, his eyes were bright and his head was clear. Wu Sheng cried: "Miss seven, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t slander Mr. Mo Yan. I''m a slave. I''m a slave. He''s not!" Even miss five, zitongyue, fell in love with Mo Yan. How could he be confused. The whole purple family, in addition to the purple field, no one can move Mo Yan that God. The voice just dropped¡ª¡ª The whip stopped. "Dirty." Ziqianmo threw the bloody whip and went home with the rabbit cage. Well, I''m hungry. She bowed her head and looked at Xueling rabbit in the next water. She said to herself: eat spicy rabbit head today and let rabbit head cook. Chapter 16 On the west side of the bustling city, Zhujun restaurant. On the fourth floor of the restaurant, there is a semi open elegant room. In front of the screen of green pines and cypresses, Mo Yan sits obliquely drinking. Opposite him is a charming young man with elegant temperament, the owner of the building, Yu Zhujun. "Ah, I said you, it''s not easy to come out to drink with me, but also absent-minded, eyes have been looking out." Yu Zhujun was a little depressed and complained, "what''s good outside?" Mo Yan did not answer. A pair of deep black eyes, not from the street below, that sell rabbit stall moved half a minute. "It''s her." Yu Zhujun leaned out half of his body and swept his eyes to the street. Then he saw ziqianmo and rolled his eyes. "Miss zijiaqi is making trouble for you again. Tut, hit people in the street." As a bad friend. Of course, Yu Zhujun knows the relationship between Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Mo Yan said coldly: "it''s the purple housekeeper." He knows Wu Sheng. Of course, I also know the origin of Wu Sheng and who he is. It''s strange. Although she had a strong temper before, it was not the first time for her to teach a slave, but she never dared to really tear her face with Da Fang, and even had foolish expectations for Da Fang. She has changed. "That''s even worse. Don''t you have to clean up when you go back?" Yu Zhujun shook his head, patted Mo Yan on the shoulder and said sympathetically, "it''s really not easy for you. In order to repay your kindness, you wronged yourself to be a bodyguard for such a little girl. Ah." Mo Yan a cup of wine, and poured a cup. Yu Zhujun saw that the housekeeper of Zifu was bawled and yelled by ziqianmo. He knelt down and begged for mercy. He couldn''t help sighing: "in my opinion, you might as well leave Zifu. As for the kindness, just leave more money for ziqianmo. Anyway, you have a lot of money. If you pluck a hair at will, it will be enough for her to spend ten lives at will. " Mo Yan interrupted him: "I promised the second lady to protect her." Yu Zhujun looks helpless, and his eyes look like an old father who hates iron but does not become steel: "you - what do you want me to say about you? Even if you protect her well, you don''t have to live in Zifu to be her bodyguard. The secret place of burning Xi is about to open, but there is a burning Xi immortal house in it. I don''t need to remind you how many treasures there are in the immortal house. I managed to get you a burning wood order from my old man. You must go! " Then he took out a unique wooden card in the shape of a key, put it on the table, and pushed it in front of Mo Yan. "The secret place of burning Xi is opened once every 50 years, and it lasts for a month at a time. The princes and nobles of Beilan kingdom are all fighting to get in. You hurry up and quit your guard''s job. It''s important to go to the secret place to rob the treasure. " A month is short or long. However, a bodyguard should never be absent without permission for a month. "Say it again." The eye ground of Mo Yan has scratched a dark color. Yu Zhujun was worried: "what do you mean to say? Do you know that in order to get this burning wood order, I promised the old man how miserable conditions? He asked me to give up business and go to the college he opened. Do you know how much I sacrificed! Are you worthy of me? " Mo Yan''s eyes twitched. "First, learning martial arts is not bad for you; Second, it''s not a broken college. It''s the most famous Xuanwu college in Beilan; Third, it''s not sacrifice, it''s ignorance of happiness in the midst of happiness. " Chapter 17 Yu Zhujun I''m angry with my only friend. At this time, a more hysterical sound of begging for mercy came from the street downstairs. It was like a magic sound. It was hundreds of meters around, and it was hard to hear it. [miss seven, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t slander Mr. Mo Yan. I''m a slave. I''m a slave. He''s not!] Yu Zhujun''s originally round eyes became more round, and the end of his eyes picked up slightly, full of interest: "eh? I''m a ziqianmo and I''m a fool. It turns out that she''s trying to give you a head start. " Mo Yan drinking action, is also a stagnant, black pupil deep across a touch of surprise, looking to the direction of purple fields downstairs. She Never before. To put it mildly, ziqianmo used to treat him as a slave. However, in order to repay the kindness, Mo Yan didn''t pay attention to it at all, just let her make heaven and earth. "Well, it''s my fault to blame her. I''m good at it. I''m good at it. I should smoke more if I''m not good at it." Yu Zhujun changed his prejudice and laughed, "brother Mo, I''ll punish myself for three cups first." After three glasses of wine and Gudong gulp down, the bustle on the street is gone. Ziqianmo has gone with the rabbit cage, leaving only a cold and beautiful figure behind. Inexplicably, Yu Zhujun''s mind came up with a sentence: the solitary light shines on himself, and his liver and gall are covered with ice and snow. It''s more appropriate to describe this first beauty in the North orchid kingdom. "Bamboo, help me to find the best body refining script." Mo Yan said, "it''s better to refine the body without tempering the elixir field and condensing the spiritual power." The topic changes so fast that Yu Zhujun is caught off guard. "You still need to practice?" Physical training is something that is needed only in the acquired and congenital conditions. And Mo Yan, two years ago, has surpassed. Even Yu Zhujun didn''t know what realm the real cultivation was now. But according to the old man of his family, the whole Beilan Kingdom, for five thousand years, can''t find a second martial arts genius who can surpass Mo Yan. "It''s not for me." Mo Yan replied. "For whom?" Yu Zhujun just asked export, immediately know the answer, "to the purple field?" Mo Yan gave a faint "um". Yu Zhujun melancholy way: "but she is a scrap ah, she has no elixir, the whole imperial city who don''t know." "She''s not." Mo Yan''s eyes are firm, "waste material" two words, inexplicably let him tired, retort voice some cold, "she is a genius, real genius." Five systems are omnipotent. Super talent! In addition, he has extraordinary mental power. When he was in Zifu, he controlled zitongyue to surrender to Ren Jing. Just now, he controlled Wu Sheng in the street, so he had to kneel down. Yu Zhujun felt that his three outlooks were about to disintegrate. ok He admitted that today''s ziqianmo is not as annoying as it used to be, but it doesn''t mean she is a genius. That''s bullshit. "If all the people like ziqianmo are geniuses, am I not a proud one?" Mo Yan with a look at the mentally retarded eyes, swept a bad friend: "Oh." Yu Zhujun I''m despised. I''m angry. "Brother Mo, you asked me to bring you the basic analysis of rune, introduction to Fu Shi, Yipin Fu Zhuan Daquan, and Fu pen, Fu paper, Fu mo..." "Yes, it''s all for her." Mo Yan obviously knows what Yu Zhujun wants to ask and admits it directly. Chapter 18 Yu Zhujun helpless: "I really convinced you, with you." What a noble profession is Fu Shi? Rune is the most precious wealth given by heaven alone! No other race can learn! It''s what ordinary people want to be. "In a word, you must go to the burning place. I don''t care about the rest. " Yu Zhujun forced the burning Xi wooden order into the hands of his bad friends. "Don''t let me find you any body refining skills that you don''t need the elixir field. There is an immortal house in the burning Xi secret place. There are countless opportunities. There must be more treasures inside than outside. There are as many pills, weapons, seal characters, secret scripts and mental skills as you want." Mo Yan didn''t refuse any more and accepted: "I have something else to do. I''ll give you a drink next time." When Yu Zhujun saw that he was going to leave, he didn''t want to stay. He just said, "this is what you said. I want to drink the Purple Palace star, a jar of eight hundred silver beads¡° Mo Yan glanced at him: "why don''t you rob it?" With a smile, Yu Zhujun opened his folding fan to cover his mouth and said, "it''s robbing you. The first winemaker in Beilan country is a senior guest in your Chamber of Commerce. He won''t rob you. " Mo Yan turns to leave and raises his hand. He says goodbye to his bad friend and agrees with his next appointment. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Before ziqianmo returned to the prime minister''s house, he bought some food materials on the street. Including cuigu, XiaoCong, guiwan, Baguo, Yunzhu, Gengjin prawn, and some common seasonings for cooking, it took a silver bead. There is a small kitchen in her Mochen Pavilion, but it has never been used. Now with bunnies, it''s different. She can''t get used to the food cooked by the mediocre cooks in the prime minister''s mansion. It''s more reliable for her to let the rabbit, who is comparable to the master of Jiupin lingchu, cook. "Your Highness, is this where you live?" Rabbit with purple fields, into the dust Pavilion, immediately look around, red eyes full of disgust, "too bad, where worthy of your Majesty''s noble identity, far worse than the demon palace." Ziqianmo corrected: "call master." This is the world. The word "demon king" is taboo. More and more demons degenerate. Instead of practicing the right way, they worship the moon in the morning and at night. On the contrary, they eat the essence of human beings, or covet the flesh and blood of human friars. As a result, they go astray, causing the human practitioners to hate the demons and yell to fight and kill them. "Yes, master." Rabbit 0 / / / / 0 "Also, when there are people in the yard, don''t talk." She said. In fact, there are few servants in Mochen Pavilion. They''re all dishonest. They''ve been taken away by the original owner. Except for an old lady who does laundry and delivers food, a little servant girl who serves, and a bodyguard Mo Yan, there''s no one else. "Go and cook." Ziqianmo feels empty inside. "Well, I''m going to make some stewed green mushrooms, braised golden prawns and steamed guiwan for you." "Eat spicy rabbit head today." A cold face. The rabbit suddenly felt his neck chilly. Although it''s not a rabbit, the shape of its young is too similar to that of a rabbit, so it doesn''t eat rabbits. It feels like eating its own prototype. "Master, spicy rabbit head is not delicious. Would you like to change some dishes?" "Well." Ziqianmo nodded. The rabbit was overjoyed. "Then eat the whole rabbit feast instead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 19 The rabbit was aggrieved by the storm, but he could only obey the order and made a whole rabbit banquet for ziqianmo. Half an hour later. On the table, there are eleven dishes, which are full of color, fragrance and taste. It includes hand shredded rabbit dipped in water, fresh pot rabbit, purple bamboo shoot tender rabbit, spicy rabbit head, marinated rabbit leg, white rabbit green mushroom soup, big plate rabbit, Baguo butter rabbit, double pepper rabbit, rabbit cake, rabbit fruit platter. The so-called rabbit cake, is the cake into the shape of a rabbit, steamed out. Similarly, the rabbit fruit platter is a platter of apples, pears, bananas and watermelons hand carved into rabbits. Ziqianmo only took a look at it and immediately moved her index finger. She picked up a thin piece of rabbit meat with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. She was immediately conquered by the fresh and tender taste. She enjoyed the tip of her tongue so much that even her eyes, which were as shallow as glass, could not help squinting. She has a graceful and slow way to eat, but she never stops eating. "How are you, master?" The rabbit looked up expectantly with ruby eyes dripping. "Not bad." Ziqianmo gave a pertinent evaluation. It is worthy of being the leading chef of the demon family. The dish also contains spiritual power, and the taste is wonderful. It''s tens of thousands of times better than the cook in the prime minister''s house! While ziqianmo was happily eating vegetables and soup, the prime minister''s mansion was in a different situation. Wu Jiao, the eldest lady, is wearing a purple embroidered robe with curly cloud pattern and twisted silver thread. Her hair is stacked in a bun and she is wearing a Zhu Chai ring. She is sitting at a high end. On the round face with powder, the lips painted with cinnabar were very unhappy. "What did you say? Did you buy Xueling rabbit Wu Jiao''s voice, full of superior, "Wu Sheng, how do you become a housekeeper?" "Forgive me, madam." Wu Sheng knelt on the ground and began to cry, "it''s all the fault of Miss seven. She deliberately robbed the Xueling rabbit you wanted. The slave was already ready to pay. She was the one who intervened. She didn''t want to, so she beat the slave hard. " "Don''t be kidding. Ziqianmo is a waste. She has no accomplishments at all. You can''t beat her when you go down the border the day after tomorrow?" Wu Jiao sneered. Those who practice the day after tomorrow have entered the gate of martial arts. The day after tomorrow is divided into three stages: the lower stage, the middle stage, the upper stage and the great circle. Wu Sheng is her mother''s cousin. Although her mother''s family is not prominent, it is also a middle-class family. Wu Sheng has learned martial arts. "It''s true! I dare not deceive you! " Wu Sheng looked up in a hurry, and the cross blood whip marks on his face showed up. "That purple field, I don''t know what evil means it used, made his subordinates kneel down and beat them in public. Her subordinates told her that Xueling rabbit was called by the eldest lady. She was still stubborn and didn''t pay attention to you at all. " When he was so ugly in the street, he was not angry. As soon as he could play, he came back immediately to complain. In order to appear more miserable, he didn''t even take medicine and came directly with blood on his face. "Oh? Is there such a thing Although Wu Jiao was already angry, she didn''t show it on her face. Wu Sheng has been waiting on Wu Jiao for many years. He knows her cousin, who married into the prime minister''s office and climbed Gao zhier. Seeing that her right hand in her sleeve pinches the arm of the chair, he knows that there is a play. He adds insult to injury and says, "she also says that you... You are cutting her monthly salary. You are mean!" Chapter 20 "Oh, how much more monthly salary does she want? Five silver pearls are not satisfied? " Wu Jiao gave a sneer. Her voice was very cold. In her slender eyes, there seemed to be two black flames burning like cannibals. "That''s it." Wu Sheng quickly echoed, "does she think she is the young master of Xuanwu college, or the talented second lady who can get a monthly salary of 50 silver beads? Waste material should have the consciousness of waste material! Madam, you must show her some color! " The eldest young master and the second young lady were born by Wu Jiao. Wu Jiao is also the greatest pride in her life. "Go to the Mochen Pavilion." Wu Jiao was agitated. She brushed her purple and gold skirt, supported the peony hairpin on her cloud temples, and went all the way to ziqianmo''s residence. "Good smell." Standing at the entrance of the Mochen Pavilion, Wu Jiao was palpitating when she smelled the rich meat fragrance coming from it. She had better have a good appetite. There is no delicious food in the imperial capital that she has never tasted. Wu Sheng said sensitively, "this should be the taste of rabbit meat. Ziqianmo has cooked those Xueling rabbits!" Wu Jiao couldn''t bear it. She pushed open the gate of Mochen Pavilion and rushed in. The closer you get, the more fragrant the rabbit meat is. It smells so good. It''s just the smell of brain! It''s more attractive than any dish with Xueling rabbit as the food she''d heard before! When Wu Jiao went directly into the main dining hall of ziqianmo without notice, she saw a very nice table full of rabbit feast, including fresh pot rabbit, spicy rabbit head, white rabbit green mushroom soup, purple bamboo shoots and tender rabbit She can''t stop drooling! The 100 year old quantu restaurant on Shili street, the imperial capital, is famous for its shape, color and fragrance, which is less than one tenth of the dishes in ziqianmo. I just don''t know how it tastes. Wu Jiao really wants to have a taste. My fingers are shaking. "Hungry?" At this time, in front of the dining table, the girl sitting with her back to Wu Jiao had a clear voice like jade. Wu Jiao swallowed her saliva and replied uncontrollably, "I''m hungry." Wu Sheng, on the other hand, was surprised. Heart roars: no! Big lady! What are you doing? Let''s teach this smelly girl a lesson and show her some color! "Do you want to eat?" Ziqianmo straight back, with chopsticks, holding a bright rabbit leg, tender and juicy, skin is also dotted with white ginger. Wu Jiao held her breath and immediately said, "I want to!" She can swallow a whole rabbit leg in one gulp! That''s her! Wu Jiao completely forgot the reserve of being Mrs. Fang and her elders, rushed up regardless, and then saw her¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo holds the leg of the rabbit and hands it to a rabbit with mixed hair. The rabbit looked pitifully at ziqianmo, with a sad expression, as if to say: why do you want to force the rabbit to eat the rabbit! I don''t love you anymore! "Eat." Unfortunately, the mischievous rabbit failed. Ziqianmo stubbornly pushed the rabbit''s leg to the mouth of the hairy rabbit, and ordered without expression. The rabbit is stiff. Finally, with two front paws, he hugged the fat, tender and juicy leg of the stewed rabbit and gnawed it lovingly. In the light eyes of ziqianmo, there was a very light emotion that could be called "satisfaction". When he saw that he had finished eating, he put a piece of spicy rabbit''s head in his mouth and fed it. "The rabbit said Wu Jiao Chapter 21 A chill, from the bottom of Wu Jiao''s feet all the way into the brain. Although she has a good appetite, the girl''s style of action makes people shudder. "Ziqianmo! You can''t be polite when you see the eldest lady? " Wu Sheng, the housekeeper, suddenly drank from behind. His voice was loud and he wanted to preempt. "Do you have any manners?" Ziqianmo then turned his head. His pupils looked like a pool of water. He glanced at Wu Sheng and Wu Jiao indifferently. He didn''t get up. He didn''t stop feeding the rabbit with vegetables. Wu Sheng''s posture is ridiculous. Wu Jiao, on the other hand, was full of longing, staring at the whole rabbit feast for a moment and swallowing her saliva quietly. Ziqianmo didn''t pay attention to Wu Sheng, but focused on how to deal with this greedy and mean Madame Dafang who cut her monthly salary. Since she is greedy "Madam, have you eaten yet?" Ziqianmo asked casually. As soon as Wu Jiao''s eyes brightened, she salivated over the dish and immediately said, "it''s useless. Seven wenches, this whole rabbit feast is very good. It''s very fragrant. " Come on, please me. Follow my words and invite me to dinner! Ziqianmo face expressionless: "some leftovers, feeding rabbits." Wu Jiao £¿£¿£¿ It''s not a routine! We agreed to invite her to have dinner with us. Most of the dishes on the table only moved a few mouthfuls. Where are they like leftovers? She can swallow a whole table by herself! "Presumptuous." Wu Sheng was very angry and felt a great shame. He said, "who cares about your leftovers!" After that, he straightened his back and pulled back the game. And Wu Jiao at the moment, just want to kill the stupid slave who has no eyesight. She is rare! She just wanted to tell ziqianmo that she didn''t mind even leftovers. She wanted to eat them, so Wu Sheng hit her in the face, covered her with a high hat and blocked her way. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "it''s best not to be rare." Then, very easy, and fed a rabbit. This guy, hurt the root, demon Dan broken half, if you don''t make up for it, it''s difficult to restore the old powerful big demon posture. She is now the driving shell of human beings, and has no cultivation. She doesn''t eat much. A few mouthfuls of each dish is enough. The food contains spiritual power. If she eats too much, her body can''t digest it. Wu Jiao choked her blood in her throat. She didn''t vomit or swallow. She felt very depressed. It''s completely out of place. "Seven wenches, this table dish..." she still didn''t give up and gently advised, "it''s too wasteful to feed rabbits. We Zifu don''t like such luxury." Stop it! Don''t eat any more, damn rabbit! This table is all hers. She is heartbroken to lose a piece of meat! First stabilize ziqianmo, take the whole rabbit feast to the kitchen, and then let the servants steal it and get it to themselves. Although the process is tortuous, it can be eaten as well. Ziqianmo in all directions: "less than the big lady." On luxury, who can match big house? For a meal in a big room, it''s rare to spend five silver pearls. It''s normal to spend ten silver pearls. It''s not uncommon to spend even fifty silver pearls. Uncle Zi is in charge of the weaving Bureau. All the silk fabrics of Beilan Kingdom, whether they are for tribute or export, have to go through the hands of Uncle Zi. The oil and water here is amazing. Chapter 22 And this one is poor. He used to be the father of ziqianmo and the second master of zimujun. Zimujun is the best of the three sons of Zilao prime minister. He is a man of great talent. At the beginning, Zilao Prime Minister focused on training zimujun and sent him to the Ministry of household affairs to take charge of the weaving Bureau. Zimujun really lived up to the painstaking efforts of old Prime Minister zimujun. He made the weaving Bureau prosperous and made profits ten times, which filled the national treasury and brought benefits to all the people. At the beginning, the court knew that if zimujun was promoted again, he would be the Secretary of the Ministry of household. It''s a pity. Heaven is jealous of talent. In the process of going to Jiangnan to deal with the affairs of Jiangnan weaving branch, zimujun was killed by the coastal bandits and died. From then on, er Fang began to decline. When his father zimujun died, he left behind a lot of legacies, including banknotes, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, ancient books and so on. A mother is pure and kind-hearted. She is also an orphan. Without the support of her mother''s family, she is like a baby holding a golden mountain surrounded by a group of jackals. The consequences can be imagined. Third uncle zimucheng is the younger brother of his father and a mother. At the beginning, zimucheng could help his mother to defend his father''s legacy against the greedy big house like a jackal. However, everything in the purple Mu Cheng poisoning, blindness that moment began, suddenly stopped. This was a good time. He won the first prize in the golden list. He was also favored by the vice president of Xuanwu University and wanted to be a close disciple. His blindness made him lose his official career, and his poisonous muscles and veins made him lose his chance to cultivate. Zimucheng is too busy to take care of himself. How can he help others? It has become an established fact that Er Fang''s property has been eaten and swallowed. Ziping, the elder of the purple family, was not born in the main room. It was just the son of Ziping, the prime minister, who accidentally slept with a female slave who brushed her horse when she was fighting with the former Emperor. As the name suggests, Ziping is a mediocre person. There is no talent to govern the world, and there is no soul root. Yes, it''s just a sense of injustice, and ambition to expand day by day. When zimujun was alive, neither the resources of being an official nor the resources of cultivation were his own. Finally, zimujun died, and the third zimucheng was an adult again. His talent was no less than that of the second. His light was dazzling and could not be covered. Zifu''s resources, there is nothing wrong with Ziping. Ziping was extremely resentful. As for the poisoning and blindness of zimucheng, it is not known whether it was Ziping''s hand. Anyway, since the third uncle Zi Mucheng was 18 years old, his fiancee was robbed, the official was also lost, and the vice principal''s apprenticeship was abandoned. He has been a medicine pot for more than seven years. The property of Er Fang was occupied by Da Fang. With her little savings, her mother opened a small hospital to support her daughter. The official position of Er Fang was swallowed by Da Fang. Mother''s life became more and more difficult. Ziping began to have the official airs. She sent people all day to attack her small hospital and make trouble; Ziping''s wife, Wu Jiao, is not a good friend either. She makes sarcastic remarks all day long. Her sister-in-law is in a tense relationship, and her monthly salary and salary can be deducted. Big houses are more and more developed. Jiuzhanquechao became the orthodox successor of Zifu. Finally, three years ago, my mother was still unable to support herself, and died after a long period of hard work. Chapter 23 "Oh." Wu Jiao chuckled, her red lips sparked a thin radian, "I heard that you are still spreading rumors in private, saying that my wife has deducted your monthly salary? It''s a lot of guts. " Satirize her extravagance? She won''t answer. Changed the subject and called back. "The salary of Zifu''s descendants can be divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. From Dafang orthodox, worthy of first-class monthly salary of 50 silver beads; Other housing branch, if the martial arts talent is excellent, can get medium monthly salary ten silver beads; The most inferior, no achievements, on the fifth silver pearl. Seven wenches, first of all, you are not from Dafang orthodoxy. Second, you can''t practice. Who will take the minimum standard if you don''t take it? " In his voice, there was irony. This can be said to be very worrying. If the face is thin, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed to go to the crack in the ground. But who is ziqianmo. Baize, the demon king who has lived for more than 4000 years, has lived in seclusion in the mountains all the year round. She doesn''t understand the winding intestines of human beings. All she knew was that the woman in front of her was capable of reversing black and white. "Is Dafang orthodox?" Purple Qian Mo a straight ball, hit back, "Di tie?" Wu Jiao''s face froze and her smile solidified. That pair of efforts to maintain the high air field, instantly appeared cracks. The snake hit seven inches. She was strangled. No matter how reluctant to admit it, Dafang was born as a shamanu, while the second and third rooms were the whole lineage of the purple family. The Prime Minister of purple only married one wife, that is, the biological mother of the second and third. Lineage is innate. No matter how much effort we make the day after tomorrow, we can''t change it. "Why is Dafang not orthodox? The future of Zijia depends on Dafang! Is it hard to rely on you, a waste without elixir, or your blind third uncle? " No matter how hard Wu Jiao was to keep calm, her voice became a little sharp. "We''re the heirs of Dafang. There''s no doubt that our monthly salary will be superior! Husband, he will be promoted soon. The fattest of the four is Hubu Shangshu Ziqianmo even raised an eyelid. There is a saying that how to say, the more inferiority, the more like to emphasize what. It''s not like Wu Jiao. The Minister of the Ministry of accounts is a key position in controlling the financial affairs of a country. I don''t know how many dragon and tiger forces are staring at him. How can he get it at will. Wu Jiao shows off all over the place before she does it. Isn''t she stupid? It can be said that Ziping is dragging her back with her life. Master, would you like me to teach her a lesson for you The rabbit, who was eating, seemed to be unable to see any more. With a shake of his little beard, he raised his red eyes, looked at ziqianmo and volunteered. No one can hear the voice of the soul. No need Ziqianmo refused. Calculate the time, almost. It''s time for the attack, and it''s time for the attack. As soon as Wu Jiao stepped into the gate of Mo Chen Pavilion and was ready to make a fight, she began to fight back, adding a little "material" to Wu Jiao. As the first old traditional Chinese medicine of the demon family, the technology of Baize, the demon king, is naturally powerful. No contact, no media. It''s nothing to be afraid of. And in the poisoning quite deep before, but also let the other side unconscious. "Why? Why is it so itchy all of a sudden? " Wu Jiao couldn''t help stretching out her hand and scratching her left cheek. She didn''t feel right. She didn''t feel like her skin was smooth and tender. Instead, she pricked her hands and felt like she had grown a stubble of hair. Chapter 24 Wu Jiao was surprised. Although she is over 30 years old, she has good maintenance. She looks like she is only 27 or 78 years old. She pays special attention to the maintenance of her skin. Acne and light spots are absolutely not allowed to exist, let alone a thick "sweat". The more you scratch, the more itchy it is. And then there was a thrill¡ª¡ª With Wu Jiao''s scratching, a few white, crystal short hairs fell off her cheek. "What is this?" Wu Jiao widened her eyes and looked at Mao in horror. Her heart was trembling and her voice was shrill. "What is this?" Wu Sheng, the housekeeper, was recently away. Seeing that the eldest lady was so impolite, he couldn''t help but have the courage to look at it carefully. He was very surprised and said, "no, madam, why do you have a face of rabbit hair?" The dense layer, like the tender buds in early spring, is full of vitality. At the beginning, it just took a while to grow to the length of the nail plate, and there was no stopping trend at all. "Doctor!" Wu Jiao covered her face in horror and said hysterically to Wu Sheng, "fool, don''t you go to pass on the doctor!" Said, she did not care about the purple field, more forget to come to the purpose of the dust Pavilion, so hurried out of the yard, ran to the direction of the big room. Along the way, in order to prevent others from seeing her, she carried a large cloud sleeve and ran with her face covered. This kind of running away is bound to hit people. This is not, just ran out of the Mochen Pavilion is not 100 meters, a careless, bumped into a height of nearly 1.9 meters tall young handsome man, a man dressed in black, cool temperament, beautiful and aggressive facial features outline like ice sculpture. It''s Mo Yan who came back from a small gathering with a bad friend. "Yes... I''m sorry." Wu Jiao didn''t know who the other party was at all. She could only tell from her temperament that the other party was very tall, so she thought that she was the guest who came to the house. Because my husband wanted to be promoted, he had a lot of contact with the high-ranking officials. People often came to my house. Many dignitaries can''t be named by a woman of small family background, so it''s always right to make a low profile apology first. If it''s the prince or the son of a noble family, I can''t afford to offend him. Mo Yan''s cold eyes, precipitation of deep: "big lady?" A tone of uncertainty. There was a big gap between the embarrassed woman in front of him and the proud woman in his impression; Moreover, the eldest lady cherishes her appearance very much. How could she have such an unknown object with animal hair on her face. Wu Jiao was stiff. From her voice, she could tell that the tall man was not a powerful man, but an iceberg bodyguard beside the smelly girl in ziqianmo. Mo Yan''s voice is very special, low, elegant, cold but not to the bone. Every word sounds as if it is knocked on the heart, like a flute under the moon. If you have heard it once, you will never forget it. "No! I am not! You are mistaken! " Could it be more humiliating? Just now I lost my ugliness in ziqianmo, ran out crazily, ran into the bodyguard of ziqianmo, and apologized to the bodyguard. If this spread out, she will be in purple house in the future, how can she have a foothold?! Chapter 25 Mo Yan is more and more sure that the woman in front of her is Wu Jiao. He looked at Wu Jiao''s face and found the trace of long hair. He vaguely understood that her face was disfigured. For the sake of face, he was ashamed to admit it. Who did it? This is the prime minister''s residence. After the old Prime Minister''s wife passed away, Wu Jiao was equal to the mistress of the family. Who dares to attack her face in the house? It''s killing me. Over the years, Wu Jiao has been so overbearing that she has offended countless people in the inner courtyard. However, most of the women and children dare not to be angry. The elders and men will not really tear their faces at her. They really dare to fight. Mo Yan can''t think of a suitable person for a while. "Go away!" Wu Jiao was shaking all over, screaming and running away. Mo Yan''s eyes, like cold caves, coagulate for a second on Wu Jiaoyuan''s back, and then take them back. He looks at the dust pavilion not far away and steps away. A semi old courtyard. Glazed tile, Tung for the column, pavilions, eight into the courtyard. We can see the glory of the past and the decline of today. In the past, when the second purple master and the second lady were still alive, the Mochen Pavilion used to be full of maids and maidservants, full of families, and full of laughter, which was as empty and desolate as it is today. It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but hard to send charcoal in the snow. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. In Mo Yan''s mind, he suddenly remembers that Yu Zhujun advised him to leave. He can''t help but smile bitterly. If even he left, what should miss seven do? She does things casually and recklessly. He''s used to taking care of her. I don''t know if Wu Sheng, the housekeeper, has come back to trouble her Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace. Then, at the entrance of the main hall, he saw a scene that surprised him¡ª¡ª The girl he was worried about was sitting at the dinner table in a leisurely manner, with her chin on one hand, enjoying a rabbit with a red pattern on one ear eating a whole rabbit dinner. The corner of Mo Yan''s eye drew down. When did she have such a bad taste. Is after the lovelorn, let me fly. Ziqianmo, who is "self free", has a sharp sense of spirit. When he turns around, he just looks at Mo Yan''s eyes, which are a little hard to say. Instead of being flustered, he is very calm: "he''s back." Mo Yan nodded: "well." In the heart, across a strange warmth. This kind of feeling, has never had, as if this Mo Chen Ge is no longer a cold courtyard, but many wisps of needle like light; Miss seven in the yard is no longer just a responsibility he has to fulfill, but a person with wheels and outlines. She had never said such a thing to him before. He''s coming, he''s going. She didn''t care. She saw him as a servant, he saw her as nothing. The cold balance, at this moment, subtly broke the balance. "Have you eaten?" Ziqianmo asked. What she thought in her heart was that Mo Yan had never tasted the extraordinary craftsmanship of rabbit. It is estimated that there is no restaurant in the capital of Beilan kingdom that can match it. Mo Yan used to take care of the original owner a lot. Out of empathy and compensation, she naturally wanted him to have a good meal. It''s really eating. It''s not the deliberate teasing of Wu Jiao. "..." Mo Yan pause, also don''t know why, abruptly chew the word "ate" into his stomach, told a lie, "not yet." Chapter 26 Yu Zhujun asked him to drink. Of course, it can''t be just wine and dishes. He came back after eating. "Go." Ziqianmo held out her hand and patted rabbit''s head. The rabbit immediately understood, wiped the oil on the edge of the three petal mouth, nodded to the host, moved with four short legs, quickly ran down the dining table, and went towards the direction of the kitchen. Mo Yan stares at the rabbit, his eyes are a little complicated. A sense of disobedience rose in my heart. Why isn''t it jumping? At the end of the day, the rabbits are all jumping and jumping, with the same front leg movement and the same back leg movement? How can this one run in front of you? The left leg and the right leg are very harmonious. On the contrary, it is the running method of tigers, lions and leopards. "Miss seven, your new pet?" Mo Yan asked, deep as a string voice, there is a trace of deep worry. Ziqianmo "Er" said: "I bought it on the street." Mo Yan frowned slightly: "don''t be any strange species, it''s not good to hurt people." General rabbits only eat grass, this strange rabbit eat meat; Ordinary rabbits can only jump, this strange rabbit can run. What''s more, the blood like pattern on the rabbit''s ears and the black line on his back gave him an ominous feeling. "No Ziqianmo''s tone is firm. In her eyes, there is no demon, dare to be presumptuous. Mo Yan''s eyes turned and fell on the ground, several thin, white fluff. Rabbit hair? No, it''s not. Rabbit fur is twice as long as these. In my mind, it suddenly came to me that the disfigured face of Wu Jiao, the eldest lady, was very similar to those on the ground. Isn''t it¡ª¡ª "The first lady has been here?" He asked. "Well." Ziqianmo said bluntly, "come and go." Mo Yan is vaguely aware of something. Combined with Wu Sheng kneeling on the street and being whipped, Wu Jiao is disfigured and fleeing at the entrance of Mochen Pavilion. An almost absurd guess comes to his mind. She did it? She poisoned Wu Jiao? Ziqianmo''s mother, the second wife, who was his Savior, knew the art of medicine. He knew it and had a deep understanding of it. When he was five years old, he was covered with blood and fell at the foot of Luojia mountain. The second lady who came to worship Buddha saved him and took him back to cure him. But ziqianmo, when will he know the art of medicine? He had never seen ziqianmo go to the small hospital left by the second lady. The second lady''s study, ziqianmo also rarely go, inside the collection of a lot of medical books, also almost never been read. Ziqianmo is a clever demon. She heard that Mo Yan mentioned Wu Jiao, and saw that Mo Yan was staring at the hairs that Wu Jiao scratched from her face. She immediately understood what he was thinking. "Easy." Ziqianmo''s voice is very calm. Or facial paralysis as usual. But there are subtle differences between facial paralysis and facial paralysis. For example, on her face at the moment, it seems to say that it''s the poison I''ve given, and I''m not willing to hold it. Mo Yan took a deep look at her: "Miss seven, you are really impressive." I can use poison. And it can poison without being aware of it. At least, Wu Jiao didn''t realize that the poison was from the purple fields, otherwise she would not run out of the dust Pavilion in such a hurry without taking revenge immediately. This courage, this means, with his memory of the vase first beauty, very different. Chapter 27 Ziqianmo heart: in the future, I will make you more impressive. She is a non talkative demon, strictly speaking, very silent, with slight communication barriers. That is, in the face of him, will work hard to say two more words. She has known him these two days and talked to him more than she has been in the mountains for ten years. As the assistant of the emperor, how can he be a Muggle. She''s practicing, overcoming obstacles. As soon as he looked up, he saw the rabbit coming. Although he was only a foot long, he was more flexible than others. Now he was standing up, and his hind feet were walking like human beings. He had a dish in his two forepaws and a dish on his head. He came over and put three hot dishes on the table. A plate of rabbit meat with green mushrooms, a plate of braised Penaeus genggiensis, and a plate of steamed guiwan. Incense! The fragrance of drilling brain! Mo Yan immediately attracted, he is not good appetite, has been able to eat on the line. But in front of me, these dishes sell better than those used in Zhujun restaurant before. "Try it." Ziqianmo had already asked his servants to clear the leftovers of the rabbit feast on the table and let Mo Yan sit down to eat. Mo Yan took a GUI pill and chewed it in his mouth. His face changed slightly. yummy. How could there be such delicacy in the world? I''m afraid it''s a delicacy of the immortal family, but that''s all. I was not hungry, but I had an appetite. He has a wide range of knowledge. His industry also includes restaurants and restaurants, and even includes several famous lingchefs in Beilan. However, compared with the three dishes in front of him, those lingchefs seem to be completely worthless. "Is it the spirit chef?" Mo Yan asked while eating vegetables. On the other hand, bunny went to the kitchen again and brought a bowl of rice and purple bamboo shoots soup. "It can be said." Ziqianmo thought a little and gave a positive answer. The top chef of the demon clan, which means the spirit chef in the Terran. Mo Yan took a sip of the soup, and his tongue was conquered again. The simple soup completely boiled out the taste of purple bamboo shoots, and was full of aura. It was really the best. "Rabbit demon?" He asked. Ordinary rabbit, where can cook. I can walk in such a high-end posture. Before ziqianmo''s reply, Mo Yan denied, "no, it has no evil spirit." It has been a long time since the demon clan and the demon repair made trouble in the world. Every warrior in the world takes killing demons and eliminating evil as his duty. The more evil he is, the more evil he is. But this can only cook rabbit, the body smell is very clean, the slightest bit of blood gas does not exist. Ziqianmo didn''t speak. In fact, she was very nervous. She always paid attention to Mo Yan''s every move, even her facial micro expression. There are few people in Beilan country who don''t hate demons. What she cared about was what he thought of the demon. After all, she is also a demon! Or the king of all demons! If Mo Yan also hates demons, she will have to be careful to cover her vest when she gets along with him in the future. Of course, if he doesn''t hate demons, it''s better "If not, keep it." Mo Yan finished the soup and ate a bowl of rice. He solved more than half of the problem. He could not eat any more, so he put down his chopsticks. Ziqianmo long eyelashes slightly down, pale pupil reflecting the light. This sentence has another meaning. If it''s a demon, it''s abandoned. Chapter 28 "Evil can hurt people." Mo Yan said, "you have no cultivation, you can''t protect yourself." When ziqianmo heard this, the faint feeling of loss in his heart just now dissipated. He is not discriminatory. I just hope she''s OK. However, Mo Yan is right. It''s a big problem that there is no cultivation. The problem of Dantian has to be solved quickly, otherwise it will be too limited, and the weak can only linger at the bottom forever. "That''s a wooden card --" Ziqianmo''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a key shaped wooden card that Mo Yan hung on his waist. She has one, too! No, to be exact, there is a wooden card in the heaven and earth bag from Ren Jing. At the beginning, she was only regarded as the decoration that shiziye liked, but now it seems that she is not. Mo Yan looked down at his waist. "It''s the burning wood order." Simply take this opportunity to say, to her leave, "with this order, can enter the burning Xi secret, experience for a month." Ziqianmo felt a click in his heart. Good thing! According to the memory of the original owner, the secret place of burning Xi is one of the most famous secret places in Beilan kingdom. It is said that there is a burning Xi immortal mansion in it, which contains countless treasures, including secret scripts, skills, pills, runes and inheritance. The reason why it is called Xianfu is that Banxian once lived here. In the thousand year history of Beilan Kingdom, burning Xi is one of the few people whose accomplishments have reached a high level. Unfortunately, in the end, he didn''t succeed and was buried in the thunder. The secret place of burning Xi, which is opened once every 50 years, can be said to be the inheritance of burning Xi. One hundred years ago, a humble prince found a Book of the art of war in the secret place of burning Xi. Later, with this book, he became the greatest emperor of Beilan kingdom. Fifty years ago, there was a man named Yu who got a powerful skill in the secret place of burning Xi. Now, that man is the first master of Beilan Kingdom and the president of Xuanwu college. "Mo Yan, you must go." Ziqianmo looked at him deeply. This is an opportunity! The secret place of burning Xi is so miraculous that ordinary people can get great fortune. It must be a place of great fortune. With Mo Yan''s red gold dragon spirit, he will certainly be able to take advantage of the situation. "Good." Mo Yan should go down. He was surprised that she was so reasonable. Originally, he was still thinking about how to ask her for this month''s holiday. She''s really changed. Will poison, will resist, will consider for others. Although her words are less than before, and her expression is colder than before, this change does not seem to be bad. Apart from not laughing anymore. Ziqianmo was very happy and didn''t show his face. He asked, "when will the secret land open?" She needs a preparation time. You know, she also has a burning wood order in her hand. Such a valuable good thing, she has no plan to return it to Ren Jing! Even if this body is too weak to enter the secret place of burning Xi to compete with others, she can go out of the body. There are three levels of soul out of body, which are Yuanshen out of body, Yinshen out of body and Yangshen out of body. A great demon like her, who has been practicing for more than 4000 years, has long been able to achieve Yangshen out of body. Moreover, in the state of Yang God, she can completely maintain the animal form. Just follow him in time. "Ten days later." Mo Yan gave an accurate time. Chapter 29 There was a soft bang. There are seven or eight books in a pile, each of which is brick thick. Ziqianmo took a look at the title of the book, "analysis of basic Rune", "Introduction to Rune master", "Yipin Fu Zhuan Daquan", "Legend of Tianfu net", "Rune and the origin of human beings" She was shocked. Rune! That''s the biggest gift given by heaven to the human race! Three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of races and Terrans were originally the weakest. When the demons ruled the world, the Terrans were humble slaves, struggling to survive in the bottom of the mud. The way of heaven preferred human beings and taught human runes. As a result, human beings rose, overthrew the rule of the demons and became the king of the world. The human race is the son of heaven. So they can learn runes. But other races can''t. They don''t have this "talent.". Other races, especially the demons who once dominated the heaven and earth, will feel sharp pain in their brain if they observe and learn runes by force, and their spirit will be damaged irreversibly after a long time! The heart of ziqianmo is like a drum, and the huge echo is surging in the heart. "Thank you." She heard a repressive tremble in her voice. She opened the black and gilded book cover of basic Rune analysis and turned a few pages. She had all kinds of knowledge, detailed analysis, and even a clear method of Rune printing. It was really a good news for beginners. This kind of ancient books is generally not available. Even if you''re lucky, you can''t buy it in any store. It must be a simplified version that has been handed down. You can''t have so many knowledge points. Ziqianmo turned over the end of the book and saw the words "Xuanwu academy classic collection". Check them one by one, and so do the other seven. Ziqianmo''s little finger gently rubs the four words of Xuanwu Academy. The first university of Beilan. The cradle of genius. It''s a place that the original owner didn''t even dare to think about. However, what makes ziqianmo more concerned is how Mo Yan got the collection of Xuanwu college? If she remembers correctly, the precious collection of books in such a high school will not be lent. Moreover, for the eight books in her hand, ordinary students may not be qualified to borrow them, and they can''t reach the authority. "Just like it." Mo Yan rarely sees emotion in the small face of ziqianmo. Recently, she is always cold with a face, no expression, no smile, as if anything in the world, can no longer trigger a wave. Just now, he clearly saw a touch of depressed excitement and joy from her shallow eyes. Although it soon disappeared, it did exist. "How long can I see it?" She asked. "Whatever you like." Mo Yan doesn''t care much. Whatever she likes? Ziqianmo''s heart is hot. Isn''t it that she can see it as long as she wants? Excellent! Because with rune, she has no foundation, so I''m not sure how long I can learn it. "I''ll do it as soon as possible. It won''t take long." She knows that Mo Yan has his way, but Mo Yan is not a disciple of Xuanwu college. It''s estimated that it''s a waste of time to get the classic collection, and it can''t give people too much trouble. In the next few days, ziqianmo devoted himself to these precious books. She is like a dry sponge, absorbing the drops of runic knowledge crazily. She is very energetic and has no difficulty in learning. Chapter 30 It took ziqianmo three hours to scan the most basic knowledge of pictorial symbols. It''s not accurate to say browsing. The reason why Baize is erudite is that she reads a lot and learns quickly. Although she does not forget everything, she is not far behind. "Start with the simplest peace talisman." Ziqianmo heart road. After theoretical knowledge, it is practice. According to the proportion, she mixed the cinnabar and gold powder Fu mo. In the eyes of fu masters, Ping''an Fu is not a basic thing. It''s just for beginners to practice and play. This Rune has the function of resisting evil, evil and ghost, so as to achieve the purpose of keeping peace. Of course, the ability to resist multiple evils depends entirely on the painter''s own ability. How many pounds can most beginners have? Therefore, most of the peace Charms peddled on the streets are extremely ineffective. It is better to deceive oneself and seek peace of mind than to ask for peace. Ziqianmo did not despise Pingan Fu because of this. On the contrary, she is very serious. Pick up the pen, dip in the ink, inject mental energy, and outline it in one stroke. Beautiful Rune lines, on the Yellow Rune paper, mysterious rhythm. At the end of the pen, there is a faint light colored hair flowing out of the cinnabar. Fu pen belongs to wood. Yellow paper, the color belongs to soil. Cinnabar belongs to fire. Gold powder belongs to gold. The Fumo is water. Wood, earth, fire, gold and water are all in the five elements. Finally, ziqianmo, a genius with the talent of the five elements, as a painter, communicates with heaven and earth, so that the power of the five elements can be concentrated on this small piece of paper through the rune. "Chi" A firelight rises and the rune paper burns. Ziqianmo looked at it calmly, knowing that the first one was a failure, and the strength was not well controlled. Come again! I''ll brush my pen. With the first summary of failure and the second Ping''an Fu, ziqianmo can grasp the regulation of spiritual power and five elements more accurately. When the last rune, the perfect outline. A drop of sweat appeared on the white and smooth forehead of the purple fields. "Yes." When she looked at the peaceful talisman she had drawn, she felt a sense of achievement. Thanks to her five element talent, she can do it the second time. But how many fu masters in this world have all the five elements? They have to work harder than themselves when drawing. After the success, ziqianmo drew several pictures in succession. I''m writing more smoothly and skillfully. After making sure that he had mastered it perfectly, ziqianmo stopped writing and had a little rest. "Tea, Miss seven." Mo Yan appeared at the right time and gave her favorite hawthorn tea. Ziqianmo took it and put it on his lips. After a sip, it tasted sweet, relaxed and tired. Put down the teacup, she selected the most satisfied one from her several successful peace charms and handed it to him: "here you are." Thank you for his tea. He was the one she chose. He was a real monarch. He didn''t have to wait on her like this. So, Mo Yan takes good care of her, she will be a little embarrassed, always want to repay him something. Mo Yan stares at the Ping''an Fu and doesn''t move. "It''s safe." Ziqianmo pursed her lips, thinking that he didn''t like it. She was a little blocked in her heart. Also, he is so skilled, this kind of no grade Fu Zhuan is sure Chapter 31 A big white hand with jade knuckles took the seal script, then folded it into a triangle gracefully and put it into his pocket. "I''ll take it." Mo Yan has a clear voice. It''s not the cold of the usual low strings, but the comfort of a little wind and rain. He didn''t tell her. This is the first peace talisman he received in his life. Ordinary people''s parents will send their children a peace talisman during the Spring Festival, which means good luck. But when he was five years old, his mother sent someone to assassinate him and nearly killed him His biological father is unknown. The birth mother is a snake and a scorpion. At that time, if it wasn''t for the nurse holding him, she jumped down from the cliff of Luojia mountain and escaped the pursuit. Later, fortunately, she was rescued by the second lady and saved her life. Ziqianmo didn''t have as keen emotional nerve as human beings. He couldn''t feel Mo Yan''s dark emotional fluctuation. He just patted him on the shoulder, then turned around and continued to practice Fu. Mo Yan didn''t disturb me any more. He has his own job. In the chamber of Commerce, there are mountains of things waiting for him to deal with. Even if you have your own team, it''s quite effective, but you have to make many top decisions yourself. When Mo Yan left, ziqianmo didn''t know. She didn''t care. A man with such a flourishing imperial personality must have his own career. As a helper, especially when her strength is not strong, she should try not to interfere too much. Ziqianmo also has its own business to do. In the afternoon, news came from the front yard that Wu Jiao, the eldest lady, had been poisoned strangely. First, her face was covered with white hair like a rabbit. Soon, the hair spread to her palms, limbs, even neck and trunk. Several doctors were invited over, but they were all at a loss. Wu Jiao was so angry that she beat the doctors out. In order to cure her face, Wu Jiao began all kinds of relationships and wanted to ask the imperial doctor in the palace. Can you come, please? It''s not finished yet. But ziqianmo had a clear mind, and Wu Jiao was not stupid. After she jumped, she would consider how she was poisoned, and then she would doubt herself. She didn''t want Wu Jiao to find herself. She decided to go out and take shelter. Where are you going? Ziqianmo thought about it and thought of a wonderful place - Yunshen Medical Museum. That''s my mother''s only legacy. After the death of her father, her mother was struggling and her money was lost by the big house. She had to use her last savings to open a small hospital to treat people and earn a small income to support her and Mo Yan. Although the original owner inherited the medical school, he never paid attention to it because he didn''t know the medical skills. Even if you look at it, you seldom look at it. But ziqianmo is different. Her soul is Baize, the demon king. Baize is a spirit beast of heaven and earth. She is good at healing, Qihuang, refining medicine, and medical school. For her, it is a unique place to play her special skills. "Go and have a look." She said to herself in her heart. Secretly through the back door, left the prime minister''s house. Just to avoid the mad dog room. Yunshen doesn''t know the medical center. It''s on Yunshen street, one of the ten most prosperous downtown areas in the imperial capital. The store is not big, or even remote. It''s in a corner of the street in the southwest, which can be called a narrow bluestone corner. There is no gorgeous decoration, only a birch door. There is no high plaque. Chapter 32 It''s an old wooden card with white cloud pattern. It''s written in mother''s handwriting in six small regular script with hairpin. sundowners. Haze scattered color, the sun and the moon shake light. To the small hospital, also covered with a layer of elegant luster, long ancient charm. Ziqianmo stands 50 meters in front of the hospital. There was a trance feeling in my heart, as if I saw a gentle woman sitting in the hall of the hospital, gently and smiling to ask about the patient''s condition, diagnosis and pulse. In the twinkling of an eye. The illusion of the gentle woman disappeared. Melt in the haze. This is the memory in the heart of the original owner. The gentle woman is the mother. Ziqianmo shook her head. Soon after she occupied her body, some obsessions of the original owner would come out from time to time. However, we can feel that the original owner really loves her mother. Too late to think, attention was a burst of angry noise, to disturb. "What kind of doctor can''t even cure my father''s disease! I''ll prescribe some useless medicine! " Ziqianmo subconsciously raised his head and saw a young butcher with a blue square cloth towel on his head and an oily pig knife pinned to his waist. He broke a wooden chair specially for patients at the entrance of the hospital with one foot. Beside the young butcher was an old man with a white beard and a pale face, leaning on crutches. The old man was next to the young butcher, and they looked like father and son. "You, that''s you, ugly old lady. You''re a quack at all!" The young butcher was so angry that he pointed to the old woman doctor in the medical school and said angrily, "my father took the medicine you prescribed for three days. Instead of getting better, the sores on his legs are worse. The doctor can''t cure the disease and save the life, but he will kill the money! You pay! Ten times, no, a hundred times the medical expenses! " The more words you say, the more heart you kill. Scold at the same time, smash at the same time. He even pulled out the pig knife from his waist and slashed it. The table, chair, teacup and medicine bottle were smashed all over the ground and in a mess. The old woman doctor, about forty years old, had a plain face, deep wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, and a terrible pink scar running through her left eye and down her cheek. No wonder she was called ugly. She was dressed in a brown jingchaibu skirt with a wooden hairpin like chopsticks inserted obliquely in her bun. In the face of the young butcher''s abuse, the female doctor was silent. She just hung her head down and twisted her hands tightly. It''s like guilt. Bear it silently. She didn''t retort because her medical skills were really limited. "Ugly old lady, I think you can just close the door. Without medical skills, there is no medical school. " The young butcher''s anger was not reduced by half because of the silence. Hearing the word "close the door", the old woman doctor suddenly raised her head and said, "no!" A pair of turbid eyes, as if burning the soul of the hole. "Ouch, you''re still working hard." The young butcher rolled up his sleeve and grabbed the woman doctor''s collar, leaving the man in the air. "If I don''t treat you today, I won''t be Qin!" There was no business in the hospital. The only three guests left were scared away when they saw the situation. But at the door of the hospital, a group of onlookers soon gathered. Chapter 33 Yunshen street is a very prosperous street, with a high flow of people. Especially in the evening, many people come out to eat and drink. When they are satisfied, they all come around. Reputation is too important for a hospital. At present, this situation is extremely bad. Purple path light color eyes, suddenly sharp up. She looked at the troublemaker. Although he was holding a butcher''s knife in his hand, he didn''t look like a real butcher. He had the cultivation of the next day. What kind of cultivator in the world would kill pigs? There is no doubt that this is a conspiracy against Yunshen medical school. The body is one step ahead of the mind. A silver needle flew out of the sleeve of ziqianmo and hit a big secret hole on the side of the young butcher''s waist. "Ah The young butcher didn''t think that someone would attack him suddenly. He didn''t have time to defend himself. He was attacked by the silver needle. Then half of his body was numb and his nerves were burning. Holding the right hand of the woman doctor, she also lost consciousness completely, and her muscles were unable to exert themselves. The woman doctor was pulled up by the young butcher''s collar, choked by strangulation, and her face was covered with abnormal purplish red. As soon as he landed, he faltered and coughed violently. I cough so hard that my lungs will come out. Had it not been for ziqianmo behind, holding her back and helping her luck, she would have coughed and fainted. "Ah Wu, slow down." Purple path sink voice tells a way. The woman doctor with scar on her face, named ah Wu, was the nurse of Mo Yan who was rescued by her mother. In order to repay her mother, the nurse has been helping in the hospital. I also learned some medical skills from my mother. Nanny''s qualification is limited. Although she has made great efforts, she has only learned three or four points about her mother''s medical skills. The common diseases are OK. Once she meets with complicated diseases, she can''t deal with them. Three years ago, after her mother''s death, the hospital was not closed, but the nurse ah Wu had been supporting herself. In my memory, ah Wu is like a shadow, always following her mother. The owner thought she was a ghost. I''ve always been afraid of her. Almost never said a word. "Miss seven?" Ah Wu stopped coughing. It was ziqianmo who had saved himself just now. The rough voice implied excitement, "what''s the matter with you?" She was seriously injured when she fell off the cliff. A sharp stone stabbed her throat. I hurt my vocal cord. There is also a scar on the neck that is not obvious. Ziqianmo said indifferently: "come and see my mother''s medical school." Just now, she was insulted and beaten by the young butcher, but it didn''t make ah Wu move. At this moment, just a word from the young lady filled her eyes with tears. Her thick lips trembled: "OK, come and have a look... OK." Miss seven hasn''t been here once in all these years. She is the only old woman who refuses to leave. This hospital is full of the mind of her wife. Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. She didn''t understand ah Wu''s tears. Why do people have tears? Why do people have such strong emotional expression. As a demon who never goes down the mountain, she feels a little incomprehensible. However, she has something more important to deal with - to restore the reputation of Yunshen medical school! The young butcher collapsed half of his body and fell to the ground. His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. But ziqianmo didn''t look at him and went straight to the old man who lived on the crutch: "I can cure your disease." Chapter 34 The old man was stunned. In front of her, this beautiful girl in white satin bell orchid embroidered skirt robe looks only 15 or 16 years old. Can she cure her old sores? "Ha ha, girl, don''t laugh. Don''t stand up for this smelly old woman. She''s a quack. This hospital is a money digger. Nothing you can do can save her. " He heard the ugly old woman call ziqianmo "Miss". Think about it, there should be a relationship. "Little old man, this poisonous sore is rotten and terrible. I''m afraid you''re going to faint when you see such a shy young lady." The voice was rather narrow and playful. Ziqianmo frowned: "you are very noisy." She didn''t like it. She preferred a quiet environment when she was treating. Only when the needle is put, can it be fast, hard, accurate and without distractions. The banter on the old man''s face froze and the corners of his eyes twitched. Be a wench disrelish noisy, still break the sky to suffer. Defiant pride, fed the dog. As soon as ziqianmo raised his hand, seven silver needles flew out of the sleeve at the same time, nailed the septic ulcers in a circle, and entered the flesh for an inch. It happened in an instant, not more than one breath before and after. The pus blood seemed to have life. Unexpectedly oneself drum up, twist a twist of, have purple black evil spirit, run about in flesh and blood. "It''s demon poison." Ziqianmo made a judgment and glanced at the old man coldly, "you are a warrior. You have been bitten by a monster, leaving a poisonous wound." The old man''s face changed greatly. He did not expect that the other party is really understand! And those people who surrounded the entrance of Yunshen medical center were all shocked at the moment. They all stepped back and burst the pot. "What? Is it demon poison "Are you kidding me? The sores caused by demon poison can only be solved by the pharmacist. How can the doctors who treat ordinary people on the street solve them?" "I think the father and son are just here to find fault." "More than finding fault? It''s just a smash! " "Fool, I found out just now that both father and son are martial arts masters. A fake butcher can be punished. " "Ah, didn''t the fake butcher just say his surname was Qin? Isn''t there another Qin''s Hospital on this street? " "Dirty industry competition!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of shameless voices are heard all the time. The direction of public opinion completely overturned and tilted in favor of Yunshen medical center. And this kind of tilt, in the purple field took out a sign, pasted on the top of the poison sores, reached the peak. "Yiyiyi --" A puff of purple smoke rose from the Amulet of peace. The scarlet runes are very mysterious. The demon poison is pulled out. The pus blood that poison sore flows out, from purple black, became common blood red. Ziqianmo did not use anesthetic, but directly used a dagger to gouge out the rotten meat. In the old man''s scream, he sprinkled the powder of hemostatic and myogenic. The old man was sitting on a wooden chair, sweating and twitching with pain. That''s right. Ziqianmo intentionally didn''t use hemp boiling powder for him. It made the old immortal thing hurt. The more painful, the better. People see clearly, this is... Cured? The demon poison is clear. The Ping''an talisman, after detoxification, became scorched black and useless. As long as a few days, it should be able to heal. Even the old man himself, are shocked speechless, his body he knows best, for many years, never had the relaxed! Chapter 35 "Yunshen does not know that there is no quack." Ziqianmo''s voice is very calm, but with a convincing deterrent. All the people were in awe, looking at the gorgeous girl''s eyes, full of awe. As for the young butcher surnamed Qin, and Lao Tzu, who had demon sores, they all looked ashamed and bowed their heads. If you can''t make trouble, you''ll be beaten in the face. You don''t dare to do anything more. Nanny ah Wu was also shocked. She did not expect that the wife''s daughter, even know antidote! Even when my wife was alive, I couldn''t do it at all! After shock, there is ecstasy. Since Miss seven''s medical skill is so brilliant, she is better than the blue, so in the future, she is still worried that the medical school will not rise? "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the real owner of our hospital." The nurse stood up and preached in good time, "after the old master died, purple girl inherited the hospital. Because he was young, he never made an official appearance. And I''m just a medic servant. " That is to say, I''m a medicine servant, not a miracle doctor. I can''t cure the old man''s sores, and I can''t cure the demon poison. That''s right. But my lady can! In this way, Yunshen does not know that the reputation of the hospital has not only been preserved, but also reached a new level! "Dare to ask Miss purple, do you have the talisman that you solved the demon poison In the crowd, there was a voice of inquiry. Then, it got a positive response. "Yes, the Fu and Zhuan characters are amazing. The old demons and poisons can be removed, at least one grade of Fu and Zhuan characters." "I''d like to buy that seal script with 50 silver beads." "I have sixty silver pearls!" "Oh, sixty? One life is worth sixty silver pearls? Don''t bully other girls too much. You demon hunters who have been wandering in Luojia mountain all the year round carry such a talisman seal that can detoxify the demon poison with you. You''ve got an extra life! In my opinion, this Fu Zhuan script has to start with 100 silver pearls, but 200 silver pearls are not much. " There is a middle-aged man who knows the goods. He is well dressed and gentle. He shakes a feather fan in his hand and says a fair word. Before that, the two demon hunters clamoring for 50 or 60 silver beads immediately shut up and did not dare to say more. It''s a shame to be exposed in public. "Two hundred silver beads, one life, is really not expensive." "That is, one or two hundred silver beads is indeed a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but for those who practice martial arts, what is it?" "Girl, I''m willing to buy this amulet with 200 silver beads! There are some, buy some A handsome young man, with a pretty baby face and a smile on his lips, cut through the thorns from behind and pushed his way to the front. His broad and blessed forehead was full of sweat. The young man was wearing a Qinghai Qilin robe, a silver crown and a coral hairpin. He was very noble. He looked like a son of a noble family. He looked a little worse than ziqianmo. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old. His eyes were round and bright, like hamsters. "Ah, young master Xiao, slow down, wait for me." Behind the young man, there was an old servant with a gray beard who came after him in a hurry. The old servant''s accomplishments are extremely high, and he was born on the frontier! Ziqianmo, because of his high spiritual power and the blessing of the spirit of the demon king, was able to see through. In his heart, he had a vague guess about the identity of the little boy with a baby face. Chapter 36 Guogongfu, one of the two heroes of Xiao family. Xiao Yulang, the symbol of baby face, Yuxue is lovely, but she can brush her heart with a smile. In front of this young man, that very infectious smile, too unique. There''s no resistance at all. Ziqianmo knows that the gold Lord is coming. She''s going to make the first pot of gold in her life. The government is very rich, and Xiao Yulang is the next of kin and grandson of Xiao Guogong. He is also a student of Xuanwu college. Needless to say, he must be very rich. "It''s just a peace charm." Ziqianmo didn''t intend to hide it. She knows that if human beings want to do business for a long time, they must pay attention to honesty. "Peace charm?" Xiao Yu Lang was stunned. His already round eyes became more round. He shook his head again and again. "No, it''s impossible. Ping''an Fu is just a seal script with no grade. It can''t be on the stage. It''s just a comfort for ordinary people. If it''s not produced by a master, it can''t have the function of suppressing demons, expelling poison and resisting disaster. " Ziqianmo didn''t argue. I just took out a piece of peace talisman that I had drawn at home before and handed it over. Let the guests judge for themselves. Xiao Yulang took the yellow seal and stared at the uncomplicated scarlet rune. He was surprised: "it''s really a peaceful rune." He knows the goods. Although he is not a fu master, he has used a lot of Fu and Zhuan since he was young. As for this kind of Ping''an talisman with no grade, his parents and grandfather will give it to him every year for the Chinese New Year and the Chinese new year, so he can''t be more familiar with it and will never admit it wrong. Ziqianmo gave him a look of your own decision. Xiao Yu Lang tangled for a while, wriggled his baby face, and said to himself, "even if it''s a peace charm, it can detoxify demons. The effect is almost immediate. It''s much better than the first-class demon repellent charm with 400 silver beads. I''ll buy it, but it''s not a loss." The old servant advised him on one side: "young master Xiao, you''d better not buy the seal characters of unknown origin." Xiao Yu Lang thought for a moment. He turned his black eyes, looked at the purple fields, and asked, "dare to ask, girl, which master wrote this peace talisman?" Purple Qian Mo light way: "oneself draw to play of." Around, there was a puff of air. Xiao Yulang, in particular, opened his mouth in shock. His chin was about to fall to the ground, and his voice changed its tone: "did you draw it yourself? How can it be When he saw this Ping''an Fu, it was very coherent. And there is perfect five elements of power, intertwined among them, incomparable harmony. It can be seen that the draftsman has great mental power and has a strong level of fine control over the power of the five elements! Realizing that he had lost his manners, Xiao Yulang quickly closed his mouth, took a deep breath, and looked at ziqianmo in his eyes. He didn''t dare to be slighted any more. Instead, he said cautiously: "I''ve bought all of them, peace talisman, a 250 silver bead." No matter what kind of sacred girl she is, this friend must be made. Xiao Yulang can almost foresee that in the near future, a new star in Fudao and Yidao will rise. Even shake the whole Beilan Fushi world, medical world. "That''s all." Ziqianmo takes out four. She knows that Xiao Yulang''s high price of 250 silver beads is to show his kindness. She has five in hand and is going to keep one. Chapter 37 "Good!" Xiao Yu Lang in front of a bright, ordered, "Xu old, pay." The old servant with white hair immediately took out a whole thousand silver beads from the heaven and earth bag and gave them to ziqianmo. Four peace talismans. I''ve got them. "With these four peace talismans that can detoxify the demon poison, this trip to burn Xi''s secret place is another guarantee." Xiao Yulang said, "Mr. Xu, we made money this time." Carrying four peace talismans, it feels like carrying four more lives. At that time, the secret place of burning Xi will be opened, and the strong will be like clouds. Although Xiao Yulang is a little genius, in that case, it is not enough. Nothing is more important than life. "I''m Xiao Yulang. Dare you ask me your name?" "Purple." "Oh, Miss purple, if you still have Fu Zhuan in the future, can you leave some for me? I will give Miss purple the most suitable price." Xiao Yu Lang smile, dimples exposed, very sweet, like a jade China doll. Ziqianmo nodded his head, which was a response. Many ways, always good. The government behind Xiao Yulang is the Queen''s family. Although the queen has passed away, the power of the government is still there. It has a certain voice in Beilan Kingdom, which should not be underestimated. Xiao Yulang and Xu Lao left. Two people walk out not far, Xu old seem to think of something, doubt way: "this girl says her surname is purple, can with Prime Minister mansion purple family, what relation?" Xiao Yulang didn''t like it and said, "Zi is a big surname. There are many people in Beilan who are surnamed Zi. I''ve never heard of a lady surnamed Zi in the prime minister''s mansion who is proficient in medicine and seal characters and has such amazing beauty. If it had been, it would have been famous all over the world, and it would have been unknown even today. " "So it is." Old Xu nodded his head and stroked his beard. "It''s the old slave who worries too much. But when it comes to amazing beauty, there really is one in the prime minister''s office. " "You mean the ziqianmo who loves renshizi crazy?" Xiao Yu Lang rolled his eyes and said, "it''s a famous waste material. It can''t do anything except a face. He''s also actively pestering men, and there''s no way to compare with that purple girl just now! " Xu is embarrassed. Xiao Yulang snorted coldly and said, "don''t put these two people in a conjecture in the future. It''s an insult to purple girl!" "... yes." Old Xu hung his head in shame. Xiao Yulang remembered that the purple girl in the medical school was matchless, just like a white bell orchid. She was cold and weak, and could not cater to men. She could not help but smile. Sure enough, it''s different. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Xiao Yulang, one of the two heroes of the Xiao family, bought the Fu Zhuan of Yunshen medical school and praised ziqianmo''s medical skills, which is undoubtedly one of the best advertisements. Some of the people who are watching are real patients. After a wait-and-see, they made a comparison among several hospitals on this street. Finally, they chose Yunshen hospital. Ziqianmo began to be busy. A doctor is a doctor. There is no distinction between the high and the low. Whether it''s a minor disease such as cold, abdominal pain and cough, or a complicated disease such as old tuberculosis and pyogenic ulcer, ziqianmo can all be treated one by one without any effort. A few silver needles, a few decoction, medicine to get rid of. And wet nurse a fog, then became to purple Qian Mo to lay hands on, with her at the beginning to help purple Qian Mo''s mother is the same. Chapter 38 By the time the last patient was sent away, it was very dark. Ziqianmo was finally able to rest. She looked around and found that the medicine store was obviously not rich enough, because of the shortage of funds, the variety of medicine was not complete, and the quantity was also insufficient. Some facilities in the museum are also very old. She also wants to buy two more beds and a few more chairs. In order to make Yunshen hospital better and more prosperous, it is necessary to invest in expanding the scale and updating the drug storehouse. More importantly¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo''s eyes fell on nanny. Ah Wu''s performance in taking care of the patient today is in her eyes. It can be seen that although her mother taught ah Wu medical skills in those years, she didn''t teach her the core. Ziqianmo thinks it''s not right. In the future, she wants to find a way to repair Dantian and embark on the road of martial arts. She can''t spend her time in this hospital every day. She needs a good store manager who can resist the overall situation when she is not there. Ah Wu is a good choice. "Take these and see." Ziqianmo raised his hand, a total of dozens of medical books, fell in front of the nurse, "no, come and ask me." Most of the medical books left in my mother''s study are her notes. Before leaving Zifu, she took a special look and read several books. She found that her medical skills were far higher than her mother''s, and the medical knowledge in her handwriting was relatively simple. Of course, for ah Wu, it''s very deep. That''s enough. "Miss seven..." Ah Wu was very surprised and his eyes were slightly red. "These are all valuable medical books left by my wife. How can you show them to me at will?" Ziqianmo raised her hand to stop her from belittling herself. "If you learn, that''s the best way to help me." Ah Wu was very moved. He felt that his young lady''s actions made people feel frustrated and could not disobey: "thank you for your book. I will live up to your expectations." Ziqianmo took out a peace talisman and handed it to her, saying, "it''s good to take it with you." Yes, the last one is for the wet nurse. She has long found that the wet nurse''s eyes have deep blue and purple marks, and her lower orbital blood vessels are bulging, which is the sequela of years of insomnia. The original owner only felt that nanny''s Yin test was frightening, but ziqianmo, who was proficient in medicine, knew that nanny was just neurasthenia. There are many reasons for neurasthenia. For example, insomnia, nightmares, evil invasion, ghost harassment, these, her painting of the peace charm, can play a certain role. "It''s too expensive." As soon as ah Wu saw the peace talisman, he thought of the sky high price of 250 silver beads. He was not satisfied. "Miss seven, you''d better keep it for sale." "You need it more." Ziqianmo is stubborn. She can draw as many as she wants at any time. However, ah Wu''s health and mental problems must be solved urgently, otherwise it will affect the treatment of patients during the day. Ah Wu also wanted to refuse. Ziqianmo said, "I know you don''t care about money, so do I You know, ah Wu is Mo Yan''s nurse. In those years, he jumped down from the cliff with Mo Yan in his arms to avoid pursuit. Mo Yan is undoubtedly rich. Is Mo Yan not a nurse? Of course not! It''s just that nanny doesn''t want to live extravagantly. The hospital is everything to her. Chapter 39 Ah Wu saw that ziqianmo insisted, so he no longer refused. She put the peace talisman into a pocket, which she cherished very much. "These days, I live in a hospital." Ziqianmo road. "All right." Ah Wu has no objection to this. "The room that my wife left was in the backyard. I clean it regularly once a week. It''s very clean and I can live in it directly. " Ziqianmo was tired all day and had an early rest. On the second day, he got up early in the morning and, taking advantage of his good spirits, drew four peace charms and gave them to ah Wu to hang in the shop for sale. "Miss seven, do you sell only four?" Ah Wu asked curiously. Ziqianmo didn''t avoid her when she was painting. Ah Wu can see that Miss Qi''s painting is very easy. She can draw four runes without more than one cup of tea. That is to say, Miss seven still has the strength to draw more.. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "more is not rare." Ah Wu suddenly realized and exclaimed, "Miss seven, good plan! Indeed, no matter how good things are, once they are too many, they will be worthless. " Four in a day. A two hundred and fifty silver beads, earn a thousand silver beads to stop. In this way, some people can''t buy it every day, and some people think about it every day. After a long time, Yunshen doesn''t know that the hospital will be full of tourists. "I''ll go out." Ziqianmo explained the matter of Ping''an Fu and went to purchase goods with a thousand silver beads. Yunshen didn''t know the hospital, so there was only a guard left. Because of Ping''an Fu, the business of the hospital is not bad. Fog has been busy until noon, just barely rest hands and feet. At this time, an old friend came to the hospital. "Wet nurse." Mo Yan was wearing a black gown and a silver belt. He was very tall, holding a black cloth bag, which was wrapped with a ball like object. The strong smell of blood came out of the bag. "This is what you want." He is like a Shura, extremely cold. Face if frost, pupil if cold blood. "Young master, you..." Ah Wu stood up in shock. Because she was too excited, the chair was overturned by her. However, she couldn''t help it. She rushed forward and grabbed the bag from Mo Yan''s hands. Her hands trembled and opened the bag¡ª¡ª A bloody head, or fresh, broken neck, still dripping blood. The facial features of the deceased were twisted because of panic, his eyes were sharp and full of blood, his facial muscles were stiff, and his lips were half open. Two extremely mournful eyebrows were hung on the forehead. At a glance, ah Wu recognized that this was her enemy, wailang, a criminal, Wu Songbai. "Woo woo" Seeing the enemy''s ambush, ah Wu couldn''t help it any more. For a moment, he was filled with grief. He covered his eyes with his hands and began to cry. His once injured voice was hoarse, "dead, dead at last!" Her family of 18, living in villages outside the city, are honest farmers for generations. Because she helped master Moyan, she escaped from Princess Chang''s mansion and escaped all the way. Finally, she jumped from the cliff of Luojia mountain. She and the young master both survived because they met the second lady, but her family was doomed. The eldest princess is angry and slanders her for stealing the Sanyang fangzun antique from the emperor. I''ve been sentenced to all over the house! At that time, the official in charge of the case was Wu Songbai! Chapter 40 Thirteen years ago, Wu Songbai was just a small man. With the help of his brother-in-law Ziping, he spent a lot of money to get into the Department of criminal justice''s booty bank and work as a gatekeeper. In order to stand out, Wu Songbai unknowingly, forced to identify the long Princess House nanny ah Wu theft. The princess is very happy. Wu Songbai was promoted to a position, and he was in charge of the 18 members of a Wu''s family. After that, Wu Songbai was very proud of his official career. In the past 13 years, he has been promoted several levels in succession. So far, he has been the second in charge of the Department of punishment, from the third grade member wailang. Wu hates wusongbai. I hate the eldest princess. However, her strength is limited. She is just a servant except for her skilful medical skills. She can''t shake the giant tree of Princess Huguo! For 13 years, she couldn''t sleep at night, had nightmares all night, and her nerves were weak. "He''s the first one." Mo Yan bent down, a slender hand, help the wet nurse wipe the tears on her face, "you don''t worry, I won''t let go of one." After a pause, he added, "including the woman." Fog through hazy tears, from when, the young master has grown so tall, need her to look up to see. Mingming, thirteen years ago, he was just a five-year-old boy who was treated like a beast by his mother in Princess Chang''s mansion and wanted to kill him. "She... She''s your mother, anyway." The voice of ah Wu is trembling. Wu Songbai died. She was very happy. She knew it was master Mo Yan. But the princess is different! She is not only the birth mother of master Mo Yan, but also the only sister of the emperor. She is also the first beauty of the four countries who moved the mainland more than ten years ago! So far, still unmarried, there are several powerful men for its crazy, for its drive! That woman, loved by time, no matter 20 or 30, always looks 18 years old. That woman, on the outside, is always like a gentle flower of words. It''s a man who can''t resist her charm and can''t help but pay for her. But inside, she is a vicious woman who works on her mind and is cruel. Tiger poisons do not eat children. That woman can send someone to assassinate her own son! "Mother?" Mo Yan''s face was cold, like the snow in the tower, "don''t insult mother." She doesn''t deserve to be a mother. Even, they don''t deserve to be human. Ah Wu nodded and agreed: "what the young master said is that only the second lady can afford the great word" mother. " Compared with the cruelty and malice of Princess Huguo, the kindness and gentleness of the second lady are so distinct. The second lady is not the best. Even when she was young, she could not compare with Princess Huguo. But whether a woman is good or not is not in appearance, but in heart. The second lady is really concerned about her daughter ziqianmo. Young master Mo Yan has been taking care of his son for ten years. As long as it''s in ziqianmo, it won''t be short for master Moyan. Ah Wu has every reason to believe that it''s a miracle that any five-year-old boy, after experiencing master Mo Yan''s dark childhood full of bullying, cruelty and blood, can bear not to commit suicide. Later, if master Mo Yan had not met such a good person as the second lady, he would have been crooked for a long time. It''s not as promising as it is now. Chapter 41 "Before, I always felt that it was a pity that Miss seven did not succeed the second lady." Ah Wu seemed to think of something. He wiped the corner of his eyes with his sleeve, and his mood had gradually stabilized. "Now it seems that it''s not the case. Miss seven has been hiding herself. She has a cold face and a warm heart. She has good medical skills, a good heart, a good growth, and can draw very powerful seal characters." My heart is boiling, and I have more words unconsciously. "Young master, look at the peace talisman." Ah Wu took it out of his pocket and handed it to Mo Yan. "Miss seven painted it. I put it by my pillow last night, and I fell asleep for the first time in 13 years. No nightmares, no wakes, no sleepwalking. It''s amazing. " Ink Yan''s eyes, across a strange color. He has one of them. It''s from her. Ah Wu excitedly describes to him how ziqianmo broke away from the siege yesterday, how his silver needle was so superb, how a seal script solved the evil poison, and how he made money for the hospital. Mo Yan listened quietly. It''s not obvious on the surface, but it''s already on the inside. "Is she so good at medicine?" Can''t help but interrupt the nurse and confirm with her. "That''s nature!" Between his words and expressions, ah Wu was full of pride. "Miss seven is better than the second lady in medical skills. Oh, by the way, she also gave me all the notes about the second lady''s medical skills, so that I could study hard and guess. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll ask her. " Mo Yan Mou of different color, more and more thick: "you ask, she will?" The second lady''s medical book. If he remembers correctly, she didn''t turn it over much. "It''s more than a meeting. This morning, I asked Miss seven about two extremely obscure medical knowledge points in her notes. Miss seven explained them to me in simple terms, and I was immediately enlightened." Ah Wu''s attitude towards ziqianmo has risen to a kind of fanatical attitude, which is the worship from the heart. Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. This girl can really surprise him. many a time. Last time, she poisoned the eldest lady Wu Jiao. All the doctors Wu Jiao invited couldn''t cure her. This morning, the imperial doctor of the palace also came. She still couldn''t do anything about the rabbit hair on her face and body. Wu Jiao was almost mad, and she was so angry that she smashed the whole yard. Can he understand that the medical skill of ziqianmo is superior to that of the imperial doctors? It''s getting more and more interesting. But he regards as if elder''s wet nurse, contacts with purple Qian Mo but one day, has become "seven young ladies blow" which is worthy of the name. After blowing medical skills, blowing fu skills, blowing fu skills, blowing appearance, after all blowing, she began to blow again. She also had a good idea of running a hospital. Mo Yan was helpless, so he took the initiative to change the topic and asked, "what are you going to do with Wu Songbai''s head?" He let the shadow kill pavilion under his command make people. Yingsha Pavilion is the number one killer organization in Beilan country. It is clean. However, Wu Songbai was also an official of the imperial court. When a person died, he died so disgracefully, which was bound to cause an uproar. If this head is not handled properly, it will bring trouble to the nurse. Ah Wu thought about it and said, "burn it. Head old body saw, in the heart of resentment also came out. Burn a fire and it''s over. " She is a smart person. You don''t get yourself into trouble. Chapter 42 If she had not been careful enough, she would have been caught by the minions of the princess protector for 13 years. Ah Wu''s voice was destroyed when she fell off the cliff, but the pink scar across half of her face and through her eyes was made by her own cruel knife, and she deliberately smeared medicine on the edge of the knife. The scar was very ferocious. Even if the eldest princess stood in front of her in person, I''m afraid she couldn''t recognize that she was the elegant and dignified nanny in Princess mansion 13 years ago. As for master Moyan, let alone. The five-year-old boy, who was as thin as firewood and bruised all over, had no trace of resemblance to the tall, handsome and God like young man in front of him. "Then it will burn." Mo Yan obeyed the meaning of nanny, and a blazing flame rose in his palm. The flame is very special. The core is black. The temperature is several times higher than that of ordinary red flame. "Whew A light sound of fire. The bloody head was engulfed by the black flame. Just a moment later, the skin and meat were burned clean, leaving only a skeleton. The smell of cooked meat burning was floating in the room. The general flame, when it burns to this degree, should almost stop. But Mo Yan''s black flame was different. Instead of stopping, the fire became more and more crazy. The tongue of fire greedily engulfed the skeleton. In a short time, it became a pool of bone powder. As soon as the wind blows, it disappears. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Prince Huguo''s residence. White jade is tile, black Yao is pillar, and golden Phoebe is door. In front of the door is a pair of statues of Xuanwu beasts. They are made of precious Moonstone. Their heads face the sky and worship the moon. It seems that they are soaking in the moon. An official of the Ministry of punishment in a hurry, wearing a purple official uniform and a purple pearl crown, proved that his official position was not low. He was Xi Qingfeng, the second grade Minister of the Ministry of punishment. The biggest one in the Ministry of punishment is the Minister of punishment. Under the minister, there were six chamberlains in charge of the Department of supervision and arrest, the Department of autumn justice, the Department of reduction, the Department of prison, the Department of atonement, and the Treasury of stolen goods. Among them, the punishment for stolen goods is the lowest. Xi Qingfeng is the head of the bank. Wu Songbai, who just died, is the second head of the bank. Sixty or seventy percent of the thefts in that year were handled by Wu Songbai. But Xi Qingfeng, as a leader, must have participated. Wu Songbai died so miserably that the murderer left behind an antique of Sanyang fangzun stained with blood, which really made him scared. The most urgent thing is to see the Royal Guard of the princess. Xi Qingfeng holding Sanyang fangzun left at the scene of the murder, hanging his head, the whole person can''t help shivering. "Oh, it''s Xi people. Your royal highness is busy at the moment and has no time to meet you." The sword maid at the door of the princess mansion waved her sleeve and said, "there''s a banquet going on inside. Come back tomorrow." Xi Qingfeng was so worried that his face was as white as a dead man. He refused to leave anyway: "tomorrow... Tomorrow is not good! After tomorrow, I don''t know if I still have life! " "Presumptuous!" The saber maid was furious, and scolded, "the royal highness of the Royal Highness is serving as the king of heaven, and the king of heaven has come all the way to the imperial capital, just to see the princess''s highness. You are an officer of two products. Why do you disturb it?" All the northern Lanzhou people, who did not know, had been deeply rooted in his royal highness many years ago. It''s not a bad thing. Chapter 43 "Is Lord Ren in Beijing?" Xi Qingfeng was stunned, and the whole person was stunned. "But... The imperial court didn''t receive any discount from the king." Ren Wang was the largest vassal of the northern LAN Kingdom, and the military power in his hands accounted for one fifth of the national forces. Some people even called him "the second emperor". In order to check and balance such a powerful vassal, his majesty ordered his son Ren Jing to go to Beijing three years ago. His reputation is that he went to Xuanwu college to study. In fact, he was a proton. The lips of the sabre maid, with a smile on her lips, said: "Ren Wang is not going to Beijing to declare her duty. She just came for the Royal Princess of the long Princess and sent it to her." The implication is that there is no need to make a compromise. It''s a matter of love between men and women. Xi Qingfeng was still confused and couldn''t slow down. He muttered in his heart: How did these two people get together? Your royal highness, your Majesty''s sister, a mother and a twin, must be a heart. The emperor is so afraid of Ren Wang and his son. Is the eldest princess still having an affair with Ren Wang? Ren Wang is 40 years old. He is very rough. Does the princess really want to sacrifice herself to marry Ren Wang, protect the country and secure the country? "Since it''s inconvenient, I''ll wait at the door." Xi Qingfeng simply plays with Lai. The old God is holding the antiques on the ground. He has the posture of fighting to the end. Sabre maid I really don''t know you court officials very well. Three hours later. It wasn''t until it was getting dark that the dancing and singing of silk and bamboo in the princess''s house and the music of orchestral music gradually stopped. The princess saw off the guests. Ren Wangye is reluctant to part. The eldest princess personally took Lord Ren to the door and said with a smile, "Lord, we will discuss the ancient song" Ode to the Spring River "some other day." She was dressed in a silver skirt, a feather colored belt around her waist, a string of crystal wreaths, and frosty shoes under her feet. The whole water is white. The graceful posture is like the distant mountains after the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Beautiful and graceful appearance, one looks at the city, and then looks at the country. The charm of 356, the tenderness of 18. Ren Wang, a middle-aged man, was dazzled by the smile of the princess. His voice was unspeakably gentle: "good, good, whatever Xu''er says, that''s what it is." The eldest princess''s name is Chu Wuxu. When I was a cardamom girl, I had a good time with Ren Wang. In addition, they are always ambiguous, and this "Xu''er" is not abrupt. Xi Qingfeng, the Minister of punishment, stood behind the Xuanwu statue with his head down, trying to weaken his existence and try to be blind. It''s not good for him to know more about the private affairs of big men. In the end, he left in a sedan chair. The gentle and soft smile on the princess''s face lost seven points in an instant, leaving only three points. Her eyes like a distant mountain swept in the direction of Xi Qingfeng and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing here?" She is a princess. In Beilan, the harem is not allowed to participate in politics. Although she had a good relationship with the emperor''s elder brother, she also made friends with some courtiers and dignitaries in private, but she never got it in public, let alone was directly found by the other party. It''s not like that. "Your Highness Princess, your officer has something important to do." When Xi Qingfeng saw that the other party finally saw him, he knelt down in a hurry and kowtowed. Chapter 44 Long Princess face is not happy, waved: "what''s the matter, come in." The main station is at the door. What does it look like. Her Princess mansion is built in the official residence area. The neighbors, namely the Minister of rites and Mr. Chen Guogong, are not beautiful when they are laughed at. The dining room. Because there was a banquet in the afternoon, the servant girls were busy and taking things down. The princess sat down gracefully in the high seat. Xi Qingfeng didn''t dare to make mistakes. Naturally, he was kneeling down, with a most respectful attitude. He could be promoted by his royal highness. Although the other side is a woman, she has enormous energy and influence in the court. Princess Chang''s mansion, together with Prime Minister''s mansion, Xiao''s mansion and Tang general''s mansion, became the four major forces of the imperial capital. "Wu Songbai died and was beheaded. Judging from the technique, it was like" coming man "on the list of shadow killing The eldest princess''s body was tight and said, "go to the treasure storehouse and check the treasure given by the emperor." After a cup of tea. A long list of Royal treasures was sent to her. "Is Sanyang fangzun stolen?" Long princess''s red lips, lost blood color, "that Xi adult brings of this, is steal out from the treasure house of Princess mansion?" A chill, jump on the back. The princess was in a cold sweat and her hands and feet were cold. Provocation! Absolutely provocative! The enemy swaggered into her Princess House and took away the antiques from her house. This is a warning to her, this time is to take an antique, next time you can take her life at will! "No..." The princess covered her mouth and lost her composure. Xi Qingfeng''s expression is about to cry out. Her facial features are very sad. "Is your long princess her milk lady?" she didn''t die and came back for revenge. "Nonsense The eldest princess was angry and frightened. She picked up the censer on the table and smashed it at Xi Qingfeng! Long dead! Thirteen years ago, he died clean! " Chapter 45 Xi Qingfeng''s forehead is broken. It''s bleeding. He did not dare to cry pain, can only be forced by. At the same time, I feel sorry: isn''t it just a wet nurse? As for the big fire, Princess Chang, you don''t even care about the gentle and beautiful image you always maintain. What Xi Qingfeng doesn''t know is that the word "dead" in Princess Chang''s mouth does not refer to ah Wu, the nurse, but her son, who is called mo. "No, I must be dead if I fall from such a high cliff." The princess forgot that there were others in the dining room. She was in a frenzy and muttered to herself, as if trying to convince herself. This kind of revenge means, is not a fog that what all can''t of servant, can make out. Ah Wu has no martial arts, no talent and no money. If you really want to talk about the possibility, it''s the guy named mo Thirteen years ago, her cheap son, who was five years old, had shown his terrible talent. President Yu of Xuanwu college, who was also the first master of Beilan Kingdom, personally measured that he was an ancient spirit. If he didn''t die, he would be a terrible master now. The real top master, never short of money, can easily save a huge amount of wealth. It''s not impossible to invite the killers of yingsha pavilion to revenge. What should I do? If he really came back, then she would hate the things he did when she was a child, and he would take revenge madly! "Royal Highness Princess..." When Xi Qingfeng saw that the other party had been silent for a long time and looked crazy, he could not help but remind him, "what should I do? After Wu Songbai''s death, I''m afraid the next one will be the next official. I''m only in my thirties this year. It''s a wonderful time. I don''t want to die yet! " The long princess only felt pain in her head, just like being chiseled by several axes at the same time. "You go back first. It''s up to the palace to decide." Perfunctory words did not send Xi Qingfeng away: "I can''t go back, I will die if I go back. The bodyguards in the lower government are absolutely unable to resist the attack of the assassins in the shadow killing Pavilion. " The green tendon of the long princess''s forehead danced and choked in her heart. She was not happy and said, "can you still stay here if you don''t go back?" Xi Qingfeng had a thick face and a nodding head. "This is what the lower official is asking for his royal highness." No matter what, the bodyguard of Princess mansion must be better than that of his mansion. The emperor loved the eldest princess very much. The guards sent a team to guard the palace. In addition, there are dozens of congenital experts, and hundreds of acquired martial arts experts. "What kind of system is it?" The princess was very angry. She is unmarried. Where can I take in men in the house? If she didn''t care about her reputation at all, she would not insist on sending Lord Ren away this evening. "I don''t care." Xi Qing bastard is one finished, all is finished. She is kneeling with a bastard. Nine cows are not able to walk. "If the princess is not allowed, she cuts the head of the officer directly, and it is all in a thousand." The princess was angry and her chest heaved violently with anger. In desperation, she brushed her sleeve and said, "let''s go to the palace!" Can''t she go to the palace to find the emperor''s brother. So we can avoid suspicion. Moreover, the guards in the palace must be much tighter than her Princess mansion, and her life safety is more guaranteed. Chapter 46 palace. Royal study. The eldest princess came in the dark, with dark clouds, and the sky twisted like a devil''s face. "Brother emperor, help me." While wiping her tears, she made a pathetic gesture and rushed directly into her brother''s arms. The emperor Chu Doumen is very similar to the eldest princess Chu Wuxu. They all have distant eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, high nose and small mouth. Such delicate facial features are born on a woman''s face. It''s beautiful, but it''s a bit hard to say on a man''s face. At best, it''s indistinguishable between male and female. At worst, it''s feminine. But Chu door skeleton is not big, in men, is slender, height also 1.7 meters head. If it wasn''t for the bright yellow dragon robe, it would have been considered a woman. "Xu''er, what''s the matter?" As soon as the emperor saw his sister shed tears, he immediately pulled his heart up and quickly comforted him, "who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you out." Chu Wuxu''s teeth nibbled his lower lip, and her eyes were dim. She described the whole story of Wu Songbai''s death in detail with her brother, and added some of her own conjectures. The more chudumen listened, the worse he looked. To the end, the eyes completely cold down, full of endless killing: "nine times out of ten, still alive." Chu was flustered: "brother, what should we do? The original idea, but you help out together. Even if the boy is dead, he''s still alive. He must have more troubles... " "Xu''er, calm down. Don''t panic." Chudumen is the king of a country after all. He is used to big waves, and has experienced countless squalor and discord. He puts his hand on his sister''s shoulder and comforts him with a calm voice. "If the boy named Mo lives, he should be 18 years old now. With his natural talent, his accomplishments are absolutely amazing. In the imperial capital, we can narrow the scope to the greatest extent by looking for outstanding talents at the age of 18. Since he has a great fortune, I will send the imperial army to kill him again! I don''t believe it. He belongs to a cat. He has nine lives Chu Wu Xu heard that the imperial brother was willing to send out the imperial army again. His heart was hanging, and he immediately settled down a lot. Thirteen years ago, general Tang led the most elite imperial army to intercept and kill. Thirteen years later, general Tang''s cultivation became more and more advanced, and he was one of the five experts in Beilan kingdom. Her cheap son was fledgling, and the means of revenge was too high-profile and fierce, so he was definitely not an opponent. "Xu''er is not afraid of the presence of his brother." She nestled up to her brother''s shoulder in the shape of a bird. Chudu door''s lips, hook up a gentle arc, gently patting his sister''s back, is to his favorite imperial concubine, he does not have so high patience. "Since you are here, please play chess with me tonight. You haven''t played chess with me for a long time. " The chessboard of black and white chessboard was placed in an instant. The twins sit opposite each other. Overnight, it seemed that he had not ascended the throne twenty years ago. She often accompanied him to play chess in the east palace. An hour later. "Newspaper" An eunuch cried out anxiously and anxiously outside the imperial library, "Your Majesty, your royal highness is not good! The news from the princess mansion is that Xi Shilang of the Ministry of punishment was killed in the princess mansion. His head was cut off with a knife, and blood splashed three feet. His head was taken away by the murderer! " Chapter 47 "Wow --" The black and white chessmen on the chessboard were smashed all over the place. Hearing the news of Xi Qingfeng''s tragic death, Chu Wuxu, the eldest princess, turned pale as a dead man. Her bloodless lips trembled: "dead again." She just left the princess''s house, not an hour. Shi Lang Xi, who sought refuge from her, lost his head. It''s not just a provocation! This is a clear declaration of war! "Son of a bitch!" The emperor chudumen was also furious. He felt that his imperial power had been despised as never before. "Let the Minister of punishment take over this case, and make sure to find out. In addition, another group of imperial guards will be sent to guard the Princess Palace. " Two of them have died in a row. Xu''er must not have another accident. "Yes, sir." The old eunuch went out. Chu all door facial expression is dignified, see to own younger sister son, ask a way: "your that cheap son, call Mo what?" Chu Wu Xu murmured: "ink thousand waves." Chu Du men took a deep breath and nodded: "I''ll order that Mo Qianlan be wanted all over the country." "It''s no use." Chu Wu Xu shook his head and clenched his lips. "As long as he is not stupid, he must have changed his name." Chu Du men pondered a little, thought it was so reasonable, then asked: "do you have his portrait?" "He died... When he left Princess Chang''s house, he was only five years old." What''s the use of portraits? "I can ask the court painter to deduce his 18-year-old appearance." "Well, I''ll try." Chu Wuxu is a bottomless figure. The child''s appearance at the age of five was already blurred in her heart. She never looked him in the eye. Memory, only a pair of skinny shelf, and ash, with bloodstained face. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters. It is located in Tianyan District, the most prosperous district in the imperial capital, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. However, those who can occupy a place in this street are gate valves that are rich or expensive in the imperial capital. The whole street belongs to Dayan chamber of Commerce. Rumor has it that the number one chamber of Commerce in Beilan has extended its commercial tentacles to every corner of the country, holding the throat of the whole country''s economic lifeline. Behind the master, very young, the origin of a fan. It is said that his identity is very terrible. The first master of Beilan Kingdom, president Yu of Xuanwu college, came to the door several times, hoping to accept the master of the chamber of Commerce as an apprentice, but he was declined. It is reasonable to say that president Yu should have been annoyed for a long time. Not only did not, president Yu even personally put his youngest son Yu Zhujun to the master of the chamber of Commerce, just to let the master take his youngest son and temper him. Several years later, under the cover of the owner of the chamber of Commerce, Yu Zhujun successfully set up a Zhujun restaurant. The restaurant''s internal network includes the top and best Ling chefs in Beilan country. Even if the noble people in the palace want to come to dinner, they have to book in advance. Hearsay, hearsay. The reason why Tianyan chamber of commerce can not be shaken is that it has its own military organization. The number one killer organization, yingshage. The first folk demon hunting organization, the demon hunting guild. This is also the main reason why so many people killed by yingsha Pavilion dare not come back for revenge. Right now. Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters, the highest level on the 17th floor. A very open main hall. In the hall. Mo Yan, the owner of the chamber of Commerce, is processing the documents on the table of pear acid poplar. Chapter 48 Behind Mo Yan is a screen of Imperial Green and emerald. Such a large piece of jade, the top glass species, is rare in the world. On the other hand, three typesets were carved out in the ancient style: Da Dao 50, Tian Yan 49 and Ren Dun one. This is why he changed his name to Mo Yan. He has suffered a lot since he was born. However, Dadao did not abandon him after all. He gave him his life by using his forty-nine and escaping from one. "My Lord, the blood sickle of yingsha Pavilion asks to see you." A voice came from outside the door. "Come in." Mo Yan stopped writing. Looking up, a pair of black eyes like burning soul. Blood sickle pushes the door. He was the fourth killer in the list of shadow killers, and he was famous for his cruel head harvesting. But who would have thought that instead of being strong, he was thin, dressed in white, with a clear face and a smile on his face, like a good son of a family. The girdle of blood sickle is silver iron rope. That cold sickle, don''t in waist behind, is symmetrical double sickle. At this moment, in the hand of the blood sickle, he was carrying a blood stained cloth bag, round. It was easy to see that the head was in it. "The head of Xi Qingfeng." Blood sickle looked excited, but his eyes were full of joy after revenge. "Thank you for your help! This scum has already died ten thousand times! " Mo Yan said in a deep voice: "head, take it away." At the beginning, Wu Songbai, the second leader of the Department of punishment, directly killed the nanny''s family. Xi Qingfeng, the leader, is an accomplice at best. But between xuesickle and Xi Qingfeng, there is a bitter hatred. Mo Yan''s revenge plan has already begun. He simply pushes the boat along with the current and lets the blood sickle out to achieve the purpose of deterring the opponent. "My Lord''s kindness is unrequited." Blood sickle''s voice, implied a trace of effort to suppress the desolation, "my sister in heaven, will also be able to rest." Blood sickle was born in an ordinary civilian family. Her parents died early and she was raised by her sister. My sister is skillful and beautiful. She is good at making incense. She sells it in the market for money. Five years ago. Xi Qingfeng takes a fancy to her sister. He took it by force. Within a few days, my sister died in Xi Qingfeng''s backyard. The straw mat was packed casually and thrown into the mass grave. When xuesickle saw the terrible scars on his sister''s body, he was crazy. He picked up a kitchen knife and hid on the road that Xi Qingfeng had to go down every day. It can be imagined that he was still weak at that time, and his assassination failed. He was beaten severely, broke seven or eight bones, and was thrown into prison. Blood sickle still remembers that day - in the cramped cell, he lay on the straw full of blood, waiting for death in despair. A deerskin black boot appeared in front of him, a voice, as if from the nether world of hell. "Want revenge?" It''s the voice of a teenager. With the unique husky voice changing period, "I can help you realize your wish." Blood sickle raised his head, saw a life-long unforgettable beautiful face like God, it is Mo Yan. In front of him, the young man in black was almost the same age as himself, but he had a strong sense of oppression from the superior, which made people dare not look him in the eyes. Blood sickle doesn''t know how Mo Yan does it, so he takes himself out of prison smoothly. Then, he entered the shadow killing Pavilion. Chapter 49 Waiting for him, is a very harsh killer training. Although it is very hard, but the blood sickle is sweet. At the same time, he also met a large number of brothers and sisters in yingsha Pavilion. Everyone''s situation is similar to his. Most of them are close relatives, friends and lovers. They have suffered great injustice and were killed by the royal family and powerful people. Because of their humble status, they have no place to appeal, and they have limited power to revenge. These people were gathered by Mo Yan. Mo Yan provided them with assistance. The food, food and shelter were excellent. They were even given brand-new identities and names, and precious skills and martial arts were taught to them, giving them all kinds of personal skills. If you have talent, learn martial arts. Those who have no talent do intelligence gathering work, and as informers, sneak into the houses of the powerful and even the imperial palace. General killer organizations are cold-blooded and merciless. But their shadow killing Pavilion is not the same. All the people in it are good brothers and sisters. They form a big warm family and help each other. "Yes, my Lord." Blood sickle suddenly remembered that there was another important thing to report, "Shen fan, the news came back." "Oh?" Mo Yan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, full of danger. Shen fan is one of the excellent informers in yingsha Pavilion. How good is it? She successfully sneaked into the emperor''s side, won the trust of the eunuch manager, and became a maid in the imperial study. Over the years, there have been at least ten or twenty informers sent to the Imperial Palace, and few of them have been left. The best mix is the sink fan. When xuesickle mentioned chenfan, he looked obviously gentle. Maybe he didn''t realize it: "the biography of chenfan said that the emperor ordered to thoroughly investigate the cases of wusongbai and Xi Qingfeng, and it was estimated that they would be found on the head of yingsha Pavilion." Mo Yan is thoughtful. Blood sickle then said: "Shen fan also said that the dog emperor sent the forbidden army, and sent out Tang Qing." When Mo Yan heard the name of "Tang Qing", his pupils suddenly shrank. Under his long sleeve, his palm was clenched into a fist, and his whole body was cold. Tang Qing. A great general. The eldest brother of Tang Guifei, the favorite in the harem. At the same time, it was also a vicious dog supported by the emperor, pointing out where to bite. Mo Yan will never forget. Thirteen years ago, it was Tang Qing who led the most elite Imperial Army, disguised as a masked killer in black, and forced him and his nurse to the edge of the cliff of Luojia mountain. At the age of five, Tang Qing shot him through the chest with an arrow. It was only a millimetre away from his heart. He had a blood feud. If we have to give his enemies an order, the first is the princess, the second is the emperor, and the third is Tang Qing. Since he opened the curtain of revenge. Nature is God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! "Tang Qing can''t find it here for the time being." Mo Yan said in a deep voice, "let Lao San keep an eye on the trend of the forbidden army." Blood sickle ranked fourth. Ranked third, the ability is naturally a little higher than the blood sickle. The third is an exquisite man. He has been in the forbidden army for a long time and has become a minor deputy general. He is not of high rank. He is good at flattering on the surface, but in fact he is full of black water. He can be regarded as a competent "dung stirring stick" in the forbidden army. "Choo Choo" A canary, crying, landed on the lattice. Canary Brown thin claws, tied to a blue bamboo tube. Chapter 50 Mo Yan frowned. This canary is the son of a cook in Ren Wang''s mansion. The cook, no doubt, is also an informer trained by yingsha Pavilion. Even this canary has been specially trained. He reached out his hand. Canary automatically jumped to his palm, very sensible landlord with white beak, to peck down the bamboo tube to hand in. Mo Yan took out the thin paper in the bamboo tube and wrote a line on it: Shizi lost his token and went to the prime minister''s house. Token? Mo Yan''s pretty eyebrows are even deeper. Is it burning Xi Mu Ling? With Ren Jing''s background and relationship, it should not be difficult to get a burning wood order. If you lose the burning wood order, why don''t you go to the prime minister''s office? In Mo Yan''s mind, what flashed by was the indifferent appearance of ziqianmo, and his heart couldn''t help tightening. Recently, Ren Jing contacted the people in the prime minister''s house, that is, ziqianmo. No accident, Ren Jing''s trip is not good, I''m afraid to ask her for help! Thinking of this, Mo Yan immediately got up, put on the black cloak, and went out seriously. "My lord?" Blood sickle is stunned, this is not to say how to deal with Tang Qing''s business son, how to say half, the person left? What''s written in the bamboo tube makes the calm president lose his rhythm. Mo Yan didn''t explain anything. The president of Tianyan chamber of commerce does things without explaining to anyone. *¡£*¡£*¡£*¡£* Coincidentally, this day, ziqianmo went back to the prime minister''s house. It''s not that she is sentimentally attached to that place, but that she has left the rabbit at home for two days and has to go back to feed her pet. "Ying Ying, master, how can you abandon the nest?" Rabbit. Lonely and empty nest old man. Yao, with a look of resentment, rushed to the purple fields, hoping to knock her to the ground with one head. Ziqianmo staggered and held the fluffy ball in her arms. Although this guy is only a foot long and not heavy, he has a lot of strength. "No She doesn''t carry the pot. Abandon what, absolutely nothing. "There is!"£¨ ¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß The rabbit''s hair exploded. "Master, you have been missing for two days, and no one has fed people rabbit meat. They are still hungry. " It''s not the host who doesn''t eat, hum. Ziqianmo''s face was paralyzed Is this a success? Does success make Rabbit fall in love with eating rabbit meat? Is it a masochist in essence? "Love feeding your pet." The rabbit raised its claws in protest, and its big white furry ears stood up, "otherwise it will leave you cruelly!" Mouth said away from her, small claws but dead hook her clothes. I wish the whole rabbit would turn into a rabbit cake and stick it tightly on her body. Ziqianmo took out a Lingyuan pill and put it into the rabbit''s mouth. This is the pill she just refined. Because there is no elixir field, there is little available aura in the body. A little higher elixir can''t be refined at all. Also can barely smelt a stove to use to replenish the spirit spirit yuan Dan. Of course, this kind of pill is only useful for the practitioners of the day after tomorrow. Rabbit red eyes a bright, chewing, GA Bang crisp. "Eat well." A Book of satisfaction == The effect of taking pills is better than that of Xueling rabbit''s meat. A pure aura, flow all over the body, the whole rabbit is warm, hair color is smooth and beautiful. Chapter 51 "Master, don''t leave me behind any more." The rabbit peered at the purple fields with a little cry in his voice, "no matter where you go, take me with you. I used to be a famous big demon. I can always use it at the critical moment. " It wants to help her. Not just as a pet, caress two times, was thrown aside. Ziqianmo thought about it and said, "well, you follow me to the hospital to make medicine." The rabbit''s eyes lit up in a flash: "OK (^ o ^) / ~" Dispensing or something, no matter. Ziqianmo had his own plan and said, "you go to the kitchen first and boil the Qingdu Xigu soup." Then he gave the medicine to the rabbit. "Good." Bunny went to work happily. Half an hour later, the medicine was ready. Hot to put in a tile jar, brought over, "master, who is poisoned? Among the herbs you gave me, the amount of bone washing flower is not light. " This shows that the poison in the other side is still quite deep. It has invaded the bone marrow. "For the third uncle." Ziqianmo replied. The rabbit blinked and said, "that handsome blind man?" Ziqianmo nodded. Third uncle zimucheng is the first warm relative who makes her feel at home after she goes through this body. Last time, Ren Jing was drugged and thrown into the brothel. Afterwards, he made a big scene in the prime minister''s mansion. He must catch her and vent his anger. The third uncle tried his best to stop her. This friendship, she wrote down. If others treat her well, she will pay it back; In the same way, she will be rewarded ten times for the three evils others have done to her! "I''ve seen him!" With the hot pot of medicine in his hand, bunny followed ziqianmo step by step, one by one, toward Tiancheng Pavilion, where zimucheng lived. "In the past two days when you were away, your third uncle came to see you, and drove away the people who were sent to look for trouble in the big room." My heart is warm in purple fields. Over there in the big room, she suspected that she had poisoned Wu Jiao. She must come back for trouble. In order to avoid trouble, she left the prime minister''s house and went to Yunshen Medical Center for two days. Unexpectedly, the dog came to the door. At present, the heart is more and more grateful for the third uncle. No matter whether the third uncle has helped or not, people''s share of the heart can never be let down. "Here we are." The Mochen Pavilion, where ziqianmo lives, is not far from Tiancheng Pavilion. The specifications of Tiancheng pavilion are comparable to those of Mochen Pavilion. In the past, zimucheng was no less beautiful than zimujun, the father of ziqianmo. Today, the depression of Tiancheng Pavilion is comparable to that of Mochen Pavilion. The only thing better is that there are two congenital middle-aged masters in the pavilion, who are responsible for protecting zimucheng''s safety, and two maids who are expected to take care of zimucheng''s daily life. The rabbit muttered: "it seems that your third uncle, master, is not completely out of favor." Ziqianmo indifferent way: "grandfather is not stupid." It''s obvious who is the legitimate and who is the commoner. Ziping of Dafang, no matter how arrogant and powerful he is, is also a straw bag. He has no ability to inherit the great fortune of the old Prime Minister. The third uncle was poisoned and blind, not dead. If it''s poison, it can be solved. For so many years, my grandfather never gave up. He secretly found a lot of doctors for my third uncle, but it was a pity that they didn''t work. How many pills, soup down, uncle also did not see better. Chapter 52 The rabbit thinks deeply however, way: "old Prime Minister fear big room, fear big room is unfavorable to your three uncles, certainly can''t openly to your three uncles good." Those who seek medical advice must have done it secretly. In terms of material, it certainly won''t help much. When ziqianmo saw that there were two guards guarding the gate of Tiancheng Pavilion in front of him, he gave rabbit a look in his eyes: "don''t talk." With one hand dragging the decoction and one hand on Sanban''s mouth, the rabbit made a posture of pulling his mouth up 0 / / / 0 "Miss seven, why are you here?" One of the gatekeepers is a middle-aged man born in the lower border. He is of medium build, rather strong, with thick beard and dark skin. This man, whose surname is Lei Fang, is an old man who used to follow the old Prime Minister. The number of Miss Qi''s visits to Tiancheng Pavilion in the past ten years is very few. It''s rare. "Give the third uncle the soup." Ziqianmo direct way to understand the meaning. "Miss seven, please come inside." Lei Fang''s attitude towards ziqianmo is very respectful. This kind of reverence originates from zimucheng''s love for ziqianmo, but¡ª¡ª When Lei Fang led ziqianmo to the main hall, he said, "the third master is resting in the room. He has already drunk the medicine. I don''t know, Miss seven, where did you get this prescription? " Even if Miss seven is a person that zimucheng attaches great importance to, he must be strict with her. The old prime minister ordered that we must pay attention to the diet and medication of the third master, and never let the third master touch things of unknown origin! Ziqianmo said: "the prescription given by the immortal." It can''t be said that she did it herself. The original owner is a straw bag. There is no public trust in what he says or does. Not to mention, it was her mother''s prescription. It''s true that the original master''s mother knew medicine, but she had also diagnosed the pulse and sent medicine to the third uncle before she died, which had no effect. At this time, it is impossible to come up with an effective prescription. Lei Fang''s broad faced plate twisted hard and said, "how can a prescription for curing a disease and saving a person be a child''s joke? Miss seven, please forgive me for not being able to give this Decoction to the third master. " It''s a recipe for immortals to dream. There are no real immortals in this world, but they are all legends. If the gods really have orders, why don''t they bless such a good man as the third master? But let the villains such as Dafang be arrogant and proud? Purple fields light as glass eyes, across a touch of cold: "can you afford to delay?" She hates this kind of guy who gets in the way of a patient taking medicine. There is a temperature requirement for her Qingdu Xigu soup. If it''s cold, the effect will be halved. Even if it gets hot again, it''s not as good as the first one. Lei Fang was so surprised by ziqianmo that he suddenly felt a strong chill from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He himself is a congenital master, looking at the whole prime minister''s house, few people can bring him this sense of oppression. In front of her, she was just a person who had no elixir and could not practice. It''s so weird. "Miss seven, do you have evidence to prove that this decoction is a prescription for immortals to dream?" Lei Fang forced himself to endure the pain of his soul being crushed, and a layer of sweat had been poured out on his forehead. "What if the villain lost your mind and instilled the prescription of poison into you?" He can''t be blamed for malicious speculation. The third master''s poison is due to his carelessness. He didn''t watch out for his relatives. Chapter 53 [son of a bitch, dare to question his Royal Highness the demon king!] The rabbit was very angry. His hair was blown up and his face was very fierce. His Ruby eyes turned red in a moment. He raised his head, opened his mouth and roared up to the sky. Where there are half obedient little white rabbit''s appearance. It seems that it has incarnated into a fierce beast! Although most of its demon Dan was broken, the aftereffect of the big demon was still there. With a roar, the whole Tiancheng pavilion was shaken three times and shaken severely. The wind blows hard and the sand flies away. The porcelain in the room crackled and burst, splashing countless porcelain powders. Lei enlarges and turns pale. The whole person is blinded by this "roar". His clothes and hair are like being blown by a blower, and they are flying behind him. Even his face is deformed by blowing. His soul is extremely painful, as if it is about to crack. There is a wisp of blood overflowing from the corners of his lips, and his voice is full of fishy sweetness. He stepped back in horror. Eyes fixed on the rabbit''s open mouth. A terrible idea suddenly spread in my heart - this rabbit, probably can swallow him into his stomach, all the bones and flesh smashed! That''s enough Ziqianmo sees that leifang has a tendency of bleeding in his seven orifices. He gives rabbit a warning look, and his soul sends a voice to order. [(¨q¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r95 Even though he was not happy, he took back the power of the big demon in a second and smoothed the hair. As for the big mouth, once it closed, it turned into a small mouth again. It has been very restrained. If you put it in the past, it will kill him on the spot! Ray passed out after all. Ziqianmo sighed. He stepped forward and pressed a finger on Lei Fang''s eyebrow. A ray of light flashed by, which eliminated his memory of seeing rabbit''s anger. "Never again." She tugged at the rabbit''s ear. "Well." Rabbit 0 / / dish / / 0 I feel so happy. I was pulled by the ear. In order to avoid causing more commotion, ziqianmo had to carry the decoction to the third uncle''s room. Ray lied. Zimucheng just reclined on the red sandalwood chair by the window, playing with a wood carving, and didn''t sleep. "Third uncle." "Is it the fields?" Purple Mu Cheng heard his niece''s voice, instantly happy, handsome face emerged a bright smile, the disease gas are diluted a bit. "Yes." Before ziqianmo went up, he sat down beside zimucheng and said, "I''ll give the third uncle the soup." Purple Mu Cheng''s canthus, overflowed with gentleness: "Qian Mo grew up, know filial piety three uncle, three uncle is very happy." At that time, he held out his hand and caught the porcelain bowl. Asked not to ask, put on the lips on a drink. Ziqianmo''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and he was surprised that he drank without hesitation. If he didn''t have 100% trust in himself, how could he do it? "This soup is good. It''s sweet in the bitter. It''s warm when you drink it." After drinking it, Zi Mu Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s much better than the bitter medicine I drank before." The poison in his body belongs to cold poison. It''s deep-rooted and intense. The medicine prescribed by those doctors for warming blood and bones could not suppress the cold poison at all. After drinking it, they were still cold all over. Only Qian Mo is different. It''s effective once you have it. "Seven years." Purple Mu Cheng hands. Chapter 54 "This is the first time, the third uncle''s hand is not ice, he warmed up." "If you drink a bowl every day for a month, you can gradually clear away the poison deposited in the bone marrow of muscles and veins." Ziqianmo explained. Third uncle is weak. She won''t give him the medicine of tiger and wolf. It''s too strong. On the contrary, it will backfire. Therefore, she specially made a prescription for relaxation and took care of herself slowly. Rome wasn''t built in a day. "Good." Purple Mu Cheng happily should be next, "Qian Mo this prescription, is from where, unexpectedly so miraculous." prolonged illness makes the patient be a doctor. Zimucheng had been in hospital for seven years, and he had drunk countless medicines. He could probably distinguish the good from the bad. "It''s a prescription given by an immortal." Ziqianmo is still the same story. "Immortals?" Zimucheng was very surprised. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "immortals pass my medical skills in my dream." Purple Mu Cheng half open mouth, a long time to return to God, said with a smile: "my family''s fields, if really a blessed person, even the gods in the sky are favored by you." Ziqianmo took out a row of silver needles from his sleeve and said, "uncle, do I believe me?" She has confidence. Help him dredge the toxicity of blocking in the oculomotor nerve and help him recover his vision. She had seen that the third uncle was not irreversible blindness, the function of the eyeball was not lost, but was temporarily blocked. It''s just that ordinary doctors don''t dare to put needles in their eyes at all. The nerves of the eyeball are directly connected to the brain. A careless, will cerebral palsy, and even death on the spot is not impossible. "Of course, I believe it." Purple Mu Cheng lip side smile does not reduce, "Qian Mo wants to do anything, do it." He''s blind, and he''s a total loser. It can''t be any worse. It''s better to let go than to hesitate. Even if it''s dead, it''s worth it to die in the hands of my little niece. Ziqianmo got permission and began to concentrate on the needling. A silver needle, along the ancient acupoints, penetrates into the periphery of the eyeball, one of which, along the lacrimal gland, reversely inserts into the oculomotor nerve connecting the brain. She''s very good at needling. Precision. And there was no pain. Zimucheng felt that he might be crazy. He felt very comfortable when he was put in his eyes by more than ten silver needles. "Tick" There was black poisonous blood dripping down the exposed end of the silver needle. Drop after drop. Part of it was dripping on his cheek. It was a terrible situation for outsiders. Lei Fang''s younger brother, Lei Ben, another congenital master, saw zimucheng''s eyes filled with silver needles and black blood flowing down at the door of his bedroom. He exploded on the spot and rushed up in a rage: "let go of the third master! Ziqianmo, you villain Congenital period master, full of a palm, mixed with infinite killing intention, toward the purple field of the heart, attack. "Leiben, stop it." Zimucheng said in time to stop, "if you dare to touch her, I want your life!" Ray Ben was startled. His eyes were red with blood, and his palm was firmly in the air, "Third Master, are you... Are you ok?" Surprised eyes, fall on the silver needle of purple field. The needling was over, and ziqianmo was pulling the silver needles out of zimucheng''s eyes one by one, along with the choked blood. "What, ray Ben, do you want me to do something?" There is a smile in Zi Mu Cheng''s voice. He opened his eyes slowly. It is no longer a pair of eyes without focus, but full of expression. Chapter 55 Zimucheng was blind for seven years. At the beginning of the second light, I was not able to adapt to the outside light for a moment. When I saw things, they were all vague, and I could only distinguish about one outline and color. However, I have to sigh that ziqianmo''s medical skills are too adverse. His little niece, who seemed to know his trouble, stretched out her two fingers and rubbed them gently on a acupoint in his lower orbit. The sight is clear in an instant! After more than ten seconds, the vision recovered as normal. It''s hard to describe the joy of seeing the sun again. Zimucheng''s heart was beating wildly, his internal organs were surging violently, and his blood was churning all over his body. He had to work hard to keep his hands from shaking. "Third Master?" Leiben was reprimanded. Instead of being annoyed, he was pleasantly surprised to find the change in his master''s eyes My God! It''s a miracle! He has been serving zimucheng for more than ten years, even the pain of zimucheng these years. He feels the same feeling, and now he has an impulse to cry! "Of course." Purple Mu Cheng gave a positive answer, the expression on his face is to blame, "Qian Mo is my most important relatives, leiben you question her, is to question me, kneel down to apologize." The tone is very heavy. But leiben didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He was full of guilt for ziqianmo. Without hesitation, he bent his knees and knelt down. "Miss seven, it''s the little one who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I misunderstood you." Said, also heavily kowtow three heads, to express apology, "you saved the third master, leiben this life is your, later at will, go through fire and water." The reverence of attitude is an earth shaking change. Ziqianmo slightly pick eyebrows: "up." Xindao: he is a man, loyal enough. Before his words disrespectful, even at the hands, it also side shows how determined he is to the third uncle. It''s got character. "No Leiben was very stubborn and said, "I''ve offended you, so I''ll be punished. According to the rules, if you attack your master, you will be punished with 50 army sticks. " Old purple prime minister, when he was young, was born on the March. He was a meritorious official who fought with the former Emperor. Leiben has been following Prime Minister Zilao for many years. Naturally, he is used to following the rules of the army. The light eyes of ziqianmo narrowed slightly: "you have an old wound on your waist. You can go to see the king of hell." Lei Ben looked surprised: "how does Miss seven know..." When he was fighting at the waist, he was hit heavily by the meteor hammer of the enemy''s young general. The waist bone was nearly smashed. It''s been raised for many years, but it''s a little better. But when it''s rainy, it''s still painful. In Zifu, no one except his brother Lei Fang and the old Prime Minister knew about it. It was because of his waist injury that he stepped back and was responsible for protecting the third master. "The way you walk." This is the way of ziqianmo. Leiben was shocked. The respect for ziqianmo has been raised again! He walks, basically no different from ordinary people. If it were not for the amazing power of observation and meticulous, it would be impossible to find something different. Leiben completely convinced: "is a small eyeless, seven Miss really is a medical expert." On the face, fiery, more and more ashamed, like being slapped. Ziqianmo said nothing. She went to her desk, took out a piece of paper and dipped her pen in ink. Chapter 56 Shua Shua, with the fastest speed, wrote down a prescription. At last, he blew the wet ink and handed it to leiben: "drink it for a month." Leiben was overjoyed, almost with a pilgrimage attitude, and took the prescription: "thank you very much, Miss seven! I don''t know how to repay you. " In the corner of the eye, there is a flicker of light like a needle. A man is not moved by his tears. At this moment, leiben believed that the rumors that Miss Qi was a waste of wood and straw were all false. It must have been spread by those snakes and scorpions in Dafang. They just wanted to pollute the reputation of Miss seven! I will never forgive you! At this time, Lei Fang, who was stunned by the rabbit''s roar, woke up now. Hearing the news, zimucheng''s bedroom came from the main hall. After Lei Fang learned about the situation, he was stupid. "Cured?" Lei Fang was completely stunned. He was so excited that his body was shaking. His voice was trembling. "My God! Actually cured the third master''s eyes! I''m too stupid to question Miss seven. It''s unforgivable! " Remembering that he also spoke ill of ziqianmo, saying that the soup ziqianmo sent to save his life was poison, Lei Fang couldn''t forgive himself more and more. He raised his hand and slapped his mouth. The voice is particularly loud. I fanned my face and vomited blood on the spot. "It''s a pity that the old prime minister is not in the house. He was ordered to go to the southeast for disaster relief." Lei Fang was swollen into a pig''s head, but he still couldn''t stop his happy expression, "otherwise, he will be happy and crazy. I''m going to deliver a letter to the old Prime Minister. " "Wait a minute --" Purple Mu Cheng stretched out her hand and made a stop gesture. "Three Ye don''t agree?" Lei Fang doesn''t understand. "If the letter is robbed halfway, it''s not good." Although zimucheng was gentle, he was very cautious. "Zifu is full of nails in the big room. If they knew that I was restored, they would not give up. When I''m in trouble, the key is to bring disaster to the fields. " This is absolutely intolerable by zimucheng! His life is not worth money. But his little niece, is the real baby, no one is allowed to hurt! "Yes. Yes, sir Brother leifang and brother leiben, they all know it. The third master''s name is Miss seven. The safety of Miss seven is the first thing. For the time being, it''s the same with detoxification. "Uncle, this is your prescription." Ziqianmo wrote another copy and handed it to zimucheng. I''m afraid she can''t deliver the medicine in person every day. "My niece will be closed for a month or so." In fact, the secret place of burning Xi was about to open, which lasted for one month. She snatched a burning wood order from Ren Jing. She must be going. Keep it from anyone but herself. Including the third uncle and Mo Yan. "Well, don''t worry about it." Zimucheng took the prescription and looked at her little niece with a kind and gentle look. "If you need anything, just tell Uncle San. Although uncle San has been an invalid for seven years, he will do his best to help." Ziqianmo thought and shook his head. She has nothing to do for the time being. She needs help from zimucheng. Because, at present, zimucheng is too weak. It''s not enough to fight against the big house. We need to keep a low profile. Chapter 57 At the door of the prime minister''s house, a gorgeous carriage stopped. Down came a young man and a young woman. The beautiful man in white is his son Ren Jing; The enchanting woman in red is the princess Ren sinang. "Here we are, sister." Ren Jing had a very respectful attitude towards his sister. He stretched out his arm and helped her out of the carriage. Ren sinang has gorgeous facial features, openly dressed and graceful figure. He looks 18-9 years old with enchanting and arrogant temperament. She is proud, is proud of the capital, she is a pharmacist, but also a Deputy principal under the seat of disciple. There are few people in the whole imperial capital who can please Ren sinang. There are few men who dare to make up her mind. She didn''t care. "Ah Jing, are you sure you left your burning wood order here?" Ren sinang''s wonderful eyes flow, looking at his brother''s eyes, there are efforts to suppress love. Yes, Ren is an adopted daughter. They are not brothers and sisters with Ren Jing. Along with Ren Jing for a long time, I have such a mind. Of course, she still hasn''t confessed so far, for fear of failure, she can''t even do it with Ren Jing. "Not bad." As soon as he mentioned this, Ren Jing gritted his teeth. "The bag of heaven and earth with the wooden order was lost after seeing ziqianmo that day. She must have stolen her hands and feet! " When Ren sinang heard the name of "ziqianmo", he immediately frowned with resentment across his eyes. It''s the woman who doesn''t have the face to pester ah Jing. What''s more hateful is that he threw a Jing into the green building and broke a Jing''s body. You know, before entering the congenital realm, if you release Yang Yuan, it will be harmful to men, and it will be very difficult to quickly improve the realm in the future. "We have no evidence." Ren sinang is not a stupid woman. She has a way of doing things. "Yes." Ren Jing was a little dejected and sighed, "but it''s too late. If you don''t get the burning wood order back, you''ll miss the opening day of the secret place. It''s a rare opportunity. You helped me to get Muling. I''ll... " Ren sinang put a hand on his brother''s shoulder, patted it gently, and said with a enchanting smile: "don''t worry, there will be a way. The elder sister inquired about it. Ziqianmo is not in favor in the prime minister''s house. It''s different from the purple family''s big house. We immediately take advantage of it. " Ren Jing''s face lit up in an instant: "it''s really wrong. Dafang hates her very much. " Ren Si Nong nodded and said, "I heard that the eldest lady was poisoned. She couldn''t get rid of many doctors. My elder sister helped her to detoxify. She would have to sell her elder sister''s favor, and then force ziqianmo to hand over the burning wood order. It''s easy. " Ren Jing said happily: "with your medical skills, there must be no problem!" My sister''s master is the master who is the best at alchemy among the two vice presidents of Xuanwu college. So far, Ren Jing hasn''t seen the poison that her sister can''t get rid of. The elixir refined by my sister is also a grain of gold. Two brothers and sisters entered the prime minister''s office. When they showed their attitude and came to detoxify the eldest lady, they immediately received a very warm reception. In particular, the big lady, who covered her face and wrapped her body tightly, was as attentive as the fairies who went up and down to earth that day. "Princess Ren really deserves her reputation. She''s like a fairy!" Wu Jiao is full of praise for Ren sinang. You can''t stop flattering. Chapter 58 Ren Si Nong raised his hand to stop Wu Jiao from Balabala, and directly cut into the topic: "madam, I''ll give you a pulse." Naturally, Wu Jiao can''t get it. He quickly rolled up his sleeve to show his wrist covered with fine rabbit hair. Ren sinang sees this, the pupil shrinks, in the heart faint had guessed. The index finger and middle finger are cut on Wu Jiao''s wrist. After turning the pulse, we have a conclusion. "Madam, you have been poisoned." "What? "Demon poison?" At that time, Wu Jiao changed her face and couldn''t keep her flattering smile. She said in a trembling voice, "how could it be demon poison? I... I''ve been staying at home. I''ve never gone to the forest to hunt monsters. " It''s known all over the world how difficult it is to cure the evil poison. If there is no poison expelling pill from the pharmacist, or the expensive demon suppressing Fu Zhuan from the fu master, it is basically waiting to die. Ren sinang''s face was dignified and said, "if there is no accident, it''s a rabbit demon." Wu Jiao''s mind, trying to recall with the rabbit demon related, suddenly remembered what: "Purple field! She made a rabbit dinner that day! I went to her, and when I came back, I was poisoned. I grew rabbit hair all over Ren sinang was very unhappy. What''s the purple field again? I''m sorry. "Come on! Go and get ziqianmo! " Wu Jiao was mad and broke out on the spot. The servant went at once. After a while, he came across ziqianmo, who had just come out of the third uncle''s yard, and brought people here. As soon as ziqianmo entered the house, she saw the big lady who became puffer fish, Ren Jing with a blue face, and a beautiful woman in red. The beauty in red is taking out a bottle of white jade and a blue pill everywhere. She hands it to Wu Jiao and says, "after the eldest lady takes this pill, the evil poison can be cured." Wu Jiao is naturally overjoyed: "thank you, princess." Purple path swept that Dan medicine one eye, a pair of wonderful eyes flashed satirical mood. Pills are divided into one to nine grades. That one, it''s a good antidote pill. Bai Ze''s nose is very smart, and she is far more sensitive to medicine than ordinary people. She can distinguish it when she smells it at a distance of tens of meters. The common Qudu pill is used to expel the demon poison through the herbal medicine named podophyllum. What she gave to Wu Jiao was not the evil poison, but the poison condensed from the evil spirit of the super demon, rabbit. Podophyllum not only can not drive away, but will accelerate the spread of toxins. That is to say, if you eat this antidote pill, it will only make Wu Jiao die faster. Of course, ziqianmo will not be so kind-hearted. Tell Wu Jiao about this - if she wants to perish, then give her perish! Wu Jiao glanced at ziqianmo with pride, and then swallowed the pill given by Ren sinang in a show off manner. Finally, she took the veil off her face, waiting for the poison to be cured, and the rabbit hair fell off. "Ziqianmo, you villain..." Before her voice fell, Wu Jiao immediately let out a hysterical scream. She could not help but see that the rabbit hair, even with a whole piece of skin, fell off from her face. It was bloody and painful, just like a knife cutting. Where the skin fell off, it deteriorated into the sores of demon poison. "No! How could that be? How did this happen? My face! My face Wu Jiao in the mirror, saw the face of the terrible pustule, almost crazy. Chapter 59 For Wu Jiao, who has no ability and can only live with a man, that pretty good face is everything to her! Face destroyed, is equal to her dignity, hard to trample under the feet. And those terrible pustules were more painful than killing her! Ziqianmo didn''t do anything, just kept silent, and achieved the goal of hitting Dafang hard. By the way, she made Princess Ren''s face pale and in trouble. Kill two birds with one stone! This is not, Wu Jiao and Ren sinang have pinched each other. Wu Jiao lost her sense and no longer considered Ren sinang''s noble identity as a pharmacist. She fired on the spot: "Princess Ren, is this what you call a panacea? Didn''t you say it would be cured? How could it be? Your pills are fake, aren''t they? " All kinds of malicious speculation emerge one after another. Wu Jiao has completely distorted her face and heart. "Nonsense Ren sinang is also annoyed. She is always proud and thinks highly of Wu Jiao. She doesn''t think much of Wu Jiao from the bottom of her heart. How can she allow Wu Jiao to slander herself like this? "Madam, this elixir is genuine! You say that the pill is fake. It''s not only an insult to me, but also an insult to my master! " Ren has always been like this. He likes to talk with his mouth. see. She immediately brought out her master, the vice president of Xuanwu college, in order to defeat Wu Jiao. Wu Jiao was really shocked. A touch of fear flashed over his angry ugly face. But only for a moment, her reason was again overwhelmed by the blow of disfigurement, and she screamed: "my wife cares whether you are a noble pharmacist or not, who your master is, your medical skills are not good, and your pills are not good. You can''t solve the poison on me at all. You hurt me. Isn''t that true?" Ren sinang''s enchanting little face turned red in an instant. Wu Jiao has stabbed her to death. In her life, she hates people saying that her medical skills are not good and the pills are not good. This is a denial of her ability! It''s a denial of her as a whole! It''s worse than killing her! "Stupid woman, shut up Ren Si Nong was really angry. The cultivation of the environment the day after tomorrow was released in an instant. He slapped his palm on the pear wood table, and the table broke into powder in an instant. "How dare you insult the pharmacist admitted by Beilan kingdom? Don''t you want to live? I don''t mind giving you a ride. " In the scarlet eyes, the intention of killing appeared. Pharmacists and Fushi are privileged in the four countries. You don''t have to pay for killing. Even if it''s to kill the royal family, you don''t have to die. At most, you''ll be in prison for ten years. For pharmacists and fu masters, ten years is just a very short moment in their long cultivation life. They are not afraid at all. Ten years later, it will be a glorious scene. So, let alone Wu Jiao, the official wife, the prince and the son of the world. If you really kill them, you will kill them. This is one of the reasons why Ren Jing is so respectful to Ren sinang. "You... You can''t kill me." Wu Jiao is extremely frightened. Compared with disfigurement, she is more afraid of death. Under Ren sinang''s strong intention to kill, she finally finds some reason and shivers. After shaking for a while, Wu Jiao was still unwilling. She bit her lip, looked at Ren sinang, and said, "but princess, you have made my face like this. Don''t you have an explanation?" Chapter 60 "What do you say? Ah Ren sinang sneered and said, "the evil poison on your face is not from the princess. The one who poisoned, you go to the one who wants to explain. " Snake like eyes, swept a circle on the purple field. The meaning is obvious. She''s shifting the hatred. Wu Jiao Leng for a moment, she is not stupid brain, otherwise it is impossible to have been occupied by the wife''s seat, not by Ziping raise those small demon spirits to do. "No, Princess Ren, one yard at a time. What Mrs. Bennet wants to say is your fake medicine... " "No fake medicine!" Ren was poked to the pain again and exploded on the spot, "pay attention to your words! It''s a genuine antidote pill. One can be sold at a high price of 500 silver beads outside! " Wu Jiao seems to have swallowed a mouthful of dung, neither swallowing nor spitting. Heart scolded a sentence, who rare your fake medicine. On the surface, he said: "well, madam Ben will not investigate the Qudu pill first. Princess, the pus on my face grows because of you. You should eliminate it for me first She would rather have a face of rabbit hair! Better than this sores! Ren sinang took a puff from the corner of his eye, and a layer of wet sweat came up in his palm. She was arrogant and didn''t allow her to say what she couldn''t cure. She could only say: "give me three days, and I will cure you." Let''s put it off. Three days. There''s still a chance. "Three days is three days." When Wu Jiao Lue thought about it, she should go. The imperial doctors in the palace are helpless. It''s OK to catch a Ren sinang. Ren Si Nong this just secretly relaxed tone, nobody knew, on her back, had already given birth to a layer of white hair sweat. After Wu Jiao settled down, she noticed that ziqianmo was still in the room, and immediately remembered the real purpose of her visit to the prime minister''s office - burning Xi Mu Ling! "Madam, should we deal with the poisoner ziqianmo first?" The voice was full of undisguised malice. "Yes." Wu Jiao''s rise also turned to ziqianmo. The dog bites the dog, and the two dogs are ready to go out together. "Ziqianmo, my wife claims that she is good at taking you. Why do you poison my wife with rabbit demon?" "I didn''t." Ziqianmo''s mood is very happy to see now, but what should be denied is still to be denied. Wu Jiao is angry: "the whole rabbit banquet you made..." Ziqianmo coldly interrupted: "you didn''t eat." Wu Jiao is stiff. She didn''t seem to have a bite. "That, should be this madam to go to your Mo Chen Ge, you take the opportunity to poison this madam!" "Did I touch a piece of your dress?" Ziqianmo asked, the expression is very calm, can be called no expression. Wu Jiao is stiff again. She carefully recalled the scene at that time, ziqianmo did not meet her. Not only did not meet, from beginning to end, the distance between the two was about 10 meters. Quite far. On one side, Ren sinang saw Wu Jiao''s expression and knew the answer. At that time, he was also extremely shocked. Would the waste of ziqianmo poison every other space? no She doesn''t believe it! She is a qualified pharmacist who has been certified by the Pharmacists Association. She can''t poison every other space! Even the old master can only poison every two meters, and he also needs media. Is it really a misunderstanding? Is the poison not from the purple fields? Hateful! Ren Si Nong''s eyes across a smear of insidious cold, purple fields, this is to be innocent? Chapter 61 If not guilty, there will be no punishment, Ren sinang is not convenient to take the opportunity to search the body of ziqianmo. "Purple fields!" Just as Ren sinang racked his brains to figure out countermeasures, on the other hand, Ren Jing could not help but said, "you stole the things of my son, hand them in as soon as possible!" Ziqianmo with a cold look at the mentally retarded, swept Ren Jing one eye, cherry lips micro Kai: "roll." Ren Jing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, her facial muscles spasm, and she feels insulted. He''s a noble son. Where''s a waste girl''s turn to let him go? What''s more hateful is that it''s not the first time that this rubbish girl let him go. Last time, he was in the room of ziqianmo. Later, he was forced to "roll" to Qinglou. "You took my son''s bag! There is an important token in it! If you don''t hand it in today, I will never give up! " Purple Qian Mo face expressionless, repeated: "roll." Ren Jing:! " What''s the matter with this girl? The third time! Too presumptuous, don''t give her some color to see see, she forgot oneself several jin several Liang. He was humiliated by ziqianmo many times and suffered losses here. Ren Jing was really fed up with it. He felt that the violent emotion in his body had been suppressed to a critical value. If he didn''t do anything, it would explode. so He did it. A few steps forward, the blue veins on the back of the hand are raised, the five fingers are condensed into Eagle claws, and the wind is fierce. We are going to grasp the neck of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo''s beautiful eyes darkened, and she was ready to escape. Suddenly, a warm and broad chest appeared behind her, clinging to her thin back. Her waist was tied by a powerful iron arm, and her whole body was half held. She stepped back more than 20 steps like lightning. The purple fields were in a daze. It feels a little familiar. Her body, instinctively, does not repel. Half holding her this man, help her avoid the attack of Ren Jing, a if there is no soul fragrance, into the nose. Ziqianmo immediately realized who was behind him. Shuhunxiang is a kind of woody incense specially made by her. It is specially burned in Mochen Pavilion, which can nourish soul and enhance spiritual power. Only those who often enter the Mochen Pavilion for the first time can get a trace of it. I have it on me. Mo Yan also has it. "Ren Shizi is very proud of killing a woman without elixir?" Deep as the sound of ancient strings, sounded in the ear, breath warm, spray thin in the purple field of the ear. Ziqianmo was so tense that he settled down in an instant. Sure enough, it''s him. The situation just now was very critical. Fortunately, Mo Yan came in time. "What are you doing here?" Her eyes, like his obsidian, were no more than an inch apart. "I can''t come?" Mo Yan''s eyebrows, firm lines and cold lips give people a very reliable feeling. It''s his duty to protect her. He can''t stand her having an accident. What''s more, it''s not allowed to do anything to his most important Miss seven. This is Ren Jing. Once or twice, he was punished. Now it''s the third time. There''s no need for him to take some hard medicine. "You again?" Ren Jing attacked ziqianmo and was rescued. He was sullen. When he saw Mo Yan''s face clearly, he was even more mad. Ren Jing remembers it very clearly. Chapter 62 This is Mo Yan. Last time he was ordered by ziqianmo to throw himself into Qinglou like garbage. Even though he broke his own body, he didn''t want to find a beautiful flower girl for him. Instead, he threw him on the couch of a beautiful flower girl in her thirties. After he went back, he was so sick that he vomited for a long time. So far, it has left a shadow. Some of my brothers didn''t give up. Thanks to my elder sister''s medical skill, she took two bottles of bitter pills, and then recovered to the prime of the morning. "Damn you!" Ren Jing turns his anger from ziqianmo to Moyan. The eagle claw, rotating a direction in mid air, turned to attack Mo Yan''s direction, hoping to break Mo Yan''s neck with one claw to vent his hatred. Mo Yan Feng''s eyes are long and narrow, dark as an endless abyss. No one saw how Mo Yan did it. When the people in the room react, Ren Jing has hit the wall like a rag. In a very awkward position, he slides to the ground and vomites blood. Ren Jing is confused. It''s so painful that all the organs are going to shift. Ren sinang was shocked. She didn''t even see the shadow of Mo Yan''s hand, which shows that the other party''s cultivation is far above herself, not the height she can look up to! Wu Jiao trembled. You''re a bodyguard. Even the only son of the second emperor Ren Wangye dares to fight. You two Fang don''t hesitate to die. Don''t let our big Fang suffer together! "Ah Jing, are you ok?" The first to return to God, will also be the princess Ren sinang. Worried about her younger brother, she hurried forward, helped Ren Jing to her arms, leaned on her shoulder, and then took out a pill for healing and fed him. I don''t know how Mo Yan beat him. After Ren Jing swallowed the elixir, his expression was still very painful. He only said in a hoarse voice: "elder sister... Help me... Teach him a lesson!" Ren sinang worried, sighed and said, "ah Jing, let''s go back first." Ren Jing is not reconciled, incredible way: "for... Why?" He''s in pain. Does the elder sister not ache him? In the past, as long as he suffered a little injustice, his sister would teach each other a hundred times or a thousand times! Ren sinang is very sad. She can''t say that the enemy is so strong that her sister has no chance of winning. She can only take you to escape. What a shame. That stupid woman Wu Jiao is still watching. She still has to carry the princess''s airs. In the end, she could only say, "I''ll take you back for treatment first." Then, she forced Ren Jing''s tall body to stand up and helped him step by step toward the outside. Ren Jing did not comply, but still protested: "can burn Xi Mu Ling..." "Go back and talk about it!" Ren sinang is sweating, and his pace is faster. After a while, he took Ren Jing to the luxurious carriage at the gate of the mansion and ordered the driver to drive. After driving out for a while, Ren sinang was shocked and relieved. "Sister" "Ah Jing, don''t provoke that man in the future." Ren seemed to know what his brother wanted to say. He interrupted him in advance and warned him severely. "Why." Ren Jing''s handsome face was distorted. "I want revenge!" "You can''t get revenge." Ren took a deep look at him and confessed the cruel fact, "if what I expected is right, Mo Yan''s accomplishments are no less than my master''s!" When her master took the hand, she could still see a little shadow. Mo Yan here, even the shadow can''t see! Chapter 63 Ren Jing was confused at that time, feeling like a newborn baby, covered with blood, fell into this cruel world, and couldn''t resist: "no! It''s impossible! That Mo Yan, he looks, is one year older than me. " For what? He is seventeen this year. He is in the middle of the day after tomorrow. He is trying his best to attack Shangjing. And Mo Yan is enough to be proud of others, even above the congenital? There is no reason! He''s not convinced, he''s jealous, he''s mad with jealousy! "Ah Jing, there are some predestined sons in the world that you can''t shake." Ren Si Nong sighed, stretched out a hand, gently stroked his brother''s hair, "this time, even if we suffer." She accepted her fate. She has been in Xuanwu Academy for a long time, and she has seen talents like crucian carp across the river. However, what''s the meaning of dragon? It''s not as good as a Moyan. "I am Ren Jing, but I never suffer! I don''t believe in fate The son of the world became horizontal and tried to bear the pain of his body. He played a young master''s temper. With that, he began to cry bitterly. His eyes were red. "Why not me. It''s not fair. " Ren sinang opens his arms, holds his younger brother in his arms and soothes him in a soft voice. She has always been proud, only in front of him, small gentle, maternal hair, many times care. The carriage was still moving. Dusk, dusk. The prime minister''s residence is far away from Shizi''s residence. One in the inner city, one in the outer city. It takes about an hour to make a carriage. Ren Jing''s residence was built outside the city, which means the emperor. The emperor was afraid of being a prince. It''s a proton to bring Ren Jing to the imperial capital. Where will he be arranged in the inner city too ostentatious official house. Frost stars in cold night twinkle frequently, just like lights of every house. "Sister, an hour has passed. Why haven''t you been home yet?" Ren Jing is a little impatient. He can''t help lifting the window curtain and looking out. He was so scared that his three spirits went to seven spirits, "where is this? Is it surrounded by locust trees? As for the official way, aren''t we following the official way? " Ren sinang was surprised and rushed to see it. Outside the car window, there is a forest of locust trees. Locust trees are the most shade trees, also known as ghost trees. Locust trees are not very tall, but the branches are generally low and twisted, just like ghosts waving their arms. What is more terrible is that there is a layer of misty fog rising on the ground, which is half a foot high. "Coachman, where''s the coachman?" Ren sinang panicked and pushed open the door of the carriage, only to find that the honest driver had tilted his head, his eyes were bulging, his face was blue, and his face was extremely terrible. He fainted. "Ah No matter what, Ren sinang is also a woman, a scream. The cry startled the horse. Horse long hiss, front hoof bounce, pull the carriage toward the huaimu ghost forest deeper run away. No matter how Ren sinang and Ren Jing stop drinking, how to whip and pull the reins, it''s useless. "Stop! Stop it! There is a cliff ahead "Sister! What should I do? If we run again, all of us will fall off the cliff! " "Jump..." "It''s too late, ah, ah --" The sound of the carriage rolling down the cliff, mixed with Ren Jing''s panic scream and Ren sinang''s cry, formed a moving melody. Chapter 64 In the thick fog, a tall black man, with a flute in his right hand, played a strange tune across his lips. Ink engraved long shirt, dark red long sleeves, flying in the wind. The king is like Yushu in front of the court. It looks like the moon of nine days. He watched the carriage fall off the cliff. Thin lips become cold and sharp. Mo Yan seldom smiles. This smile, extremely beautiful, extremely cold, such as bloodthirsty Shura, heaven and earth pale. At the moment when the flute is put away, the melody stops abruptly. The surrounding huaimu ghost forest is like a picture scroll, twisted out of thin air, and gradually dissipates. Look again. Where there are locust trees, where there are dense fog and cliffs. The treacherous dreamland created by the flute disappeared. The official road leading to the outer city was at the foot. The carriage carrying Ren Jing and Ren sinang rushed out of the official road and crashed into a hill. The car was completely deformed and the horse directly killed. As for the sister and brother in the car, even if they were not dead, they were injured and fainted. "To blame, blame you for moving the wrong people." Mo Yan''s voice is low, like the cold star frost wind. He didn''t directly take Ren sinang and Ren Jing''s life because it wasn''t time. In his revenge plan, there was a ring named Ren. After the Ministry of punishment, he should be king Ren. But Ren Shizi and Ren princess have the intention to kill ziqianmo, so he can only let them bleed in advance. This is just the beginning. What''s more interesting is still to come. *¡£*¡£*¡£* On the other side. The prime minister''s office. After Ren sinang''s successor was beaten, but he didn''t dare to seek revenge and ran away on the spot, Wu Jiao, the eldest lady, was completely shocked. Her fear and fear of Mo Yan had risen to a new level. The result is that Wu Jiao no longer dare to find the trouble of ziqianmo. I dare not say what to search ziqianmo''s residence, or find someone to identify whether the rabbit raised by ziqianmo is weird. The purple fields are quiet. In a good mood, I decided to have a big meal to celebrate. As usual, bunnies cook. After tossing for an hour, he made a very rich dinner, including almond lotus seed, Phoenix Tail iris, spicy shrimp, Jiulong Hanzhu, steamed sparrow shreds, and emerald green shoots In addition, there is Shuyu pearl wine made by rabbit himself. The wine is ready. The dishes and chopsticks are also set up. We''re all here. Purple Qian Mo''s light eyes, frequently looking to the direction of the gate of Mo Chen Pavilion, are waiting for Mo Yan. It''s what he said. There''s something wrong with going out. Come back later. "Master, don''t you need rice?" The rabbit asked respectfully, "if the food is cold, it''s not delicious." Purple Qian Mo light way: "not urgent." Rabbit 0 / / / / 0 "Well." Everything the master said was right. The host sat still and looked so good. In a short time, footsteps and tall figures came from the gate of Mochen Pavilion, like gods, from the night. Others may think that Moyan is dark. But in the eyes of ziqianmo, no matter what time, Mo Yan''s spirit of purple gold emperor, like the waterfall magma, will always be so dazzling. It''s a moving lighthouse in the dark. "You''re back." "Well." Mo Yan''s cold and hard outline softened for a moment. It was the second time he had heard her say that. And he is obviously very useful, a heart, such as spring breeze, wash blood. "Eat." Ziqianmo motioned him to sit down. Chapter 65 Mo Yan took a deep look at ziqianmo. This is, invite him to sit down to dinner? Never before. In Beilan Kingdom, there are clear rules in the noble families. The master and the bodyguard are not allowed to eat at the same table. Otherwise, it will be trespass and disrespect. In the past, Miss seven had always regarded him as a real bodyguard and used him at will. She would never eat at the same table with him; Now miss seven has changed a lot and always makes amazing moves. Last time, that is, the day when Miss seven poisoned Wu Jiao, she left food for herself. The food was delicious, but he ate it alone. Ziqianmo see Mo Yan standing still, doubt way: "ate?" "Never." Mo Yan shook his head. Seeing her natural action and light expression, I didn''t want to do so much and sat down directly opposite her. Then, they have dinner together. When eating, they are very quiet, no chat, just eat. This is due to the two people''s personalities, which are relatively cold. Until a meal finished, ziqianmo said: "you don''t ask me if I took the burning wood order?" Mo Yan Feng Mou is deep, way: "have what good to ask, impossible is you." Ziqianmo I''m embarrassed that you have so much confidence in me. But actually, I took it. Mo Yan saw that she didn''t say anything and said for her, "the secret place of burning Xi can only be entered when the cultivation reaches the middle of the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, he can''t bear the pressure of the secret place. This is well known throughout the country. If you take Ren Jing''s burning wood order, it will not only be useless, but also cause disaster. " You make complaints about the faces of the purple hills, and you know the whole world, but I do not know, but if you think it is not for me, it is not me. "Don''t worry, Ren Jing and Ren sinang won''t trouble you again." See her a little want to frown, Mo Yan so way. Ziqianmo pick eyebrow: "what did you do?" Notice that it''s "again.". With her understanding of Ren Jing, just spitting a mouthful of blood can''t make him stop. Did Mo Yan teach Ren Jing a lesson just before dinner? Mo Yan was surprised at the keenness of ziqianmo and looked away: "nothing." Ziqianmo heart: I believe you have a ghost. You''re just bored. Hum~ "In three days, the secret place of burning Xi will be opened. I will leave for a month." Mo Yan light cough, seems to want to cover up the embarrassment just now, "you take good care of yourself." It can be said that this trip is to say goodbye to her. If it wasn''t for leaving so long, he wouldn''t give Ren Jing and Wu Jiao a hard medicine to frighten them and make them dare not touch her. Ziqianmo nodded: "good." That night, Mo Yan lived in Mochen Pavilion. He has a room in Mochen Pavilion. It''s a wing room in the West. It''s the same size as ziqianmo''s. During her life, the second lady still loved him very much, almost as a son. Three days passed in a flash. Mo Yan leaves. On the other side of the big room, it was a riot. Because Princess Ren said she was ill and cultivated at home, she didn''t come to detoxify the eldest lady according to the agreement. The eldest lady was very angry and yelled that Princess Ren was a quack and a turtle who could only fool people with fake medicine. Wu Jiao''s mouth is big and she has no way out. It''s only three days. All the ladies in the imperial capital know that Ren sinang is not worthy of the name. Chapter 66 At this moment, the prime minister''s mansion, together with Ren Wang Shizi and the princess, is completely married. Princess Ren was so angry and despondent that she even uttered cruel words during her illness, which ruined her reputation. In the future, the people in the prime minister''s mansion will be rejected by her master forever! "Is Ren sinang really ill?" Mo Chen Ge, purple Qian Mo sitting in the yard, closed his eyes, listening to the rabbit said these gossip. "Really sick." Rabbit is very dogleg, put a cup of sweet scented osmanthus wine in front of the host, said, "there is a rumor that Ren sinang and Ren Jing on the way back from the prime minister''s house that night, they bumped into a ghost. They were scared and fell seriously. It''s a mental and physical shock. I can''t even get out of bed. " Ziqianmo raised her eyebrow: "it''s deserved." However, it''s still open to question about ghost bumping. That night, Mo Yan went out and refused to admit that he had taught Ren sinang and Ren Jing a lesson. Bunny nodded, his long ears trembled, and he was so cute: "I deserve it. Who let their brother and sister disrespect their master? If it wasn''t for the master, I would swallow them one by one!" Ziqianmo This is a good product. When can I change my eating disorder? Mingming is a big demon who is good at cooking. Why bother to swallow those guys who are full of impurities and disgusting. When the rabbit saw that his master was staring at him with a hairy look, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. His two rabbit claws poked and poked at him and said, "they''re just talking. They''re serious demons. They worship the moon at night and don''t go evil." Ziqianmo rolled rabbit hair. Rabbit o (* £þ¨Œ£þ *) o The happiest thing in the world is to be followed by the master. Just bask in the sun and feather. When it gets dark, the rabbit feels that he is a little bald At night, ziqianmo moved. She set a ban outside her bedroom. Ordinary people couldn''t get close to her. Then he went into the room and lay down with the key shaped burning wooden order in his hand. "When my Yang spirit comes out of my body, I''ll leave it to you." "Don''t worry, master." Rabbit sat smartly, with ruby like eyes, staring at the purple fields without blinking. I''m a little excited when I think that I can see his Royal Highness the demon king''s beast Yang God coming out of the body immediately. Ziqianmo closed her eyes. In the center of the brow, the soul power is surging. There are three levels in the process of going out of the body, namely, Yuanshen going out of the body, Yinshen going out of the body and Yangshen going out of the body. When the spirit comes out of the body, the spirit can only be 100 meters away from the body without visible sunlight for no more than one hour. The Yin God comes out of the body and condenses from the soul. It can leave the body for kilometers and can only move at night for no more than one day. The Yang God comes out of the body. It is the most powerful. The Yang God is formed by the condensation of soul power. It can leave the body at will. The distance is unlimited, the sun is not afraid, and the time is unlimited. As long as your body is well protected, you can come back whenever you want. As a demon king, his real age is over 4900 years old. Ziqianmo has long been able to make Yang God come out of the body. Recite the Dharma formula silently. Soul power runs for a small Sunday. A fist sized, hand-made Mini Baize flew out from the center of ziqianmo''s eyebrows and landed firmly on her own body. Then she opened her mouth and held the burning wooden ring in her mouth. Because the soul power is solid, it is not transparent. Lovely ball, white hair, horn, like lamb, very beautiful. Chapter 67 "Wow, the master is so powerful!" Bunny raises his paws and cheers, just like a little fan of Baize. Ziqianmo bowed his head, looked at himself, and was speechless. How did you say "mighty" without conscience? Her Yang form is the ultimate miniaturization of her animal form, which can''t be linked with her power. "Why, where are the master''s eyes?" The rabbit came close and blinked his Ruby eyes. After looking for a long time, he didn''t find an eye on xiaobaize, "where are you hiding?" Purple path: "strength is not enough, can''t open pupil." It''s the owner''s fault. If you don''t have enough spiritual power, even if you open the pupil by force, it will consume a lot. If it is not extremely critical, she will not be idle, nothing to open a dozen eyes, and there is no need for her to "see". "Oh, oh." "Go away, master. If anyone dares to move your body, the nest will swallow him! Pull it out again Ziqianmo Suddenly feel a bit nauseous, how to return a responsibility. She left the MoChen pavilion with the burning wood order and went all the way to the southwest. The secret place of burning Xi is just above burning Xi mountain. It will open on the day of the new moon once every 50 years. The so-called new moon, in the words of the Terran, is the dog eating the moon. Ziqianmo felt that Tiangou was wronged. According to her point of view, the more ancient monster, Tiangou, never eats the moon. The back of this pot is a little puzzling. In fact, the heavenly dog is a kind of devout demon. Its nature is not evil, but it likes to chase the moon and worship the moon. However, it was misinterpreted by human beings. Mount Fuxi is 50 Li southwest of the capital. The mountains are full of vegetation and fragrant flowers. The temperature is not too hot. It''s not a volcano. The reason why it was named "burning Xi" is that the ancestor of burning Xi practiced here and opened up a new realm on the mountain, putting his inheritance in a secret place. The ancestor of burning Xi pursued immortality all his life, but after all, he died in the disaster of Feixian. It only leaves a secret place for future generations. Ziqianmo holding burning wood order, arrived at the foot of burning hill, it was already late at night. Eclipse, has begun, the sky is getting dark, thick clouds surging, overcast wind flying. There are many people on the mountain. There are more people at the foot of the mountain. However, most of them are not qualified to enter the secret place of burning Xi. Even if they can''t get the order of burning Xi wood, they are very unwilling to come and have a look and have a long insight. A total of 100 pieces were distributed by president Yu of Xuanwu college. Among them, Xuanwu academy left 50. Give Beilan royal family 20 pieces. Ten aristocrats of aristocratic families. Ten for each major sect. Five famous people in the world. The last five are given to very outstanding talented young people who do not belong to these forces. Of course, it''s up to president Yu to decide who to give. No one will question president Yu''s decision. Because I dare not. He is the first expert of Beilan kingdom. In this world of supremacy of force, you have as much power to speak as you have. What''s more, president Yu''s reputation in China was very high, respected by all sides, fair in handling affairs, never biased and popular. Among the people, some people even built ancestral halls for him. It''s said that president Yu didn''t even give face to the two emperors. Chapter 68 Ren Jing, the son of Ren Wang Ye, originally had a burning wood order, but it was lost by accident. It happened that Lord Ren was also in the imperial capital, so he came to find headmaster Yu in person with an old face. He wanted to ask for another one, and promised very considerable conditions. However, headmaster Yu refused directly on the spot. Ren Wangye didn''t give up. After three days, he didn''t succeed. It''s going on all over the world. Now almost everyone knows. A pair of younger brothers and sisters came forward. They were all very valuable qinyusi. Qinyu is the first material in Sichuan and Shu. It is worth 1000 silver beads per inch, and the quantity is extremely rare. Only the real rich or those who have access to it can wear it. And this pair of brothers and sisters belong to those who have a way. The male''s name is Zi Lu Xiao, and the female''s name is Zi Lu Yun. They are a pair of children of Wu Jiao and Zi Ping, both studying in Xuanwu college. Only Ziping, who is in charge of the national weaving Bureau, is able to get qinyusi and do two things at once. This pair of brothers and sisters have always had an average relationship. Now, the two people are even in dispute. One of them grabs one end of the burning wood order, tugs back and forth, and even quarrels. "Lu Yun, you are my sister. You should let me go." Purple Lu Xiao first made people, slender eyes, full of ambition, "parents have said, what good things, should give priority to younger brother." Purple Lu Yun is not beautiful, at most pretty, not tall, very aggrieved: "why! I got this wooden order because of my excellent performance in Xuanwu academy this year. If you didn''t get it, you came to rob me? " Purple Lu Xiao''s face was fierce, and his voice suddenly raised eight degrees: "why do you say that? Just because you''re a woman and you want to get married. You are not the purple family sooner or later. How nice it is for me to have such a precious burning wood order. If I become stronger, our big house will have successors and will be honored forever! I advise you to be wise. What do you look like? If you don''t listen, your parents won''t tell you a good family! " Purple Lu Yun''s eyes suddenly red, choked: "you look down on women..." What happened to the girl. When the elder sister, must pay for the younger brother without regret? "Money can be given to you, property can be given to you, inheritance is also yours, and the purple family is yours. Why do you have to take even the burning Xi wood order that I worked so hard to get?" The tears flowed down, but he could hold the hand of burning wood. Purple Lu Xiaoxiu is not as high as purple Lu Yun, so he can''t drag it away. They are deadlocked here. Coincidentally, ziqianmo was passing by with a burning wooden order in its mouth. Why do you go through this road? Because they all come from the direction of Zifu, it will be faster to go up the mountain and choose the southwest path. What will happen to a cute, beautiful, soft and harmless looking "little white sheep" carrying a valuable treasure? "Is it burning wood in its mouth?" Purple Lu Xiao sends out a exclamation, the facial expression is excited to all twist, gave up to fight with purple Lu Yun directly, pulled out the long sword between the waist directly, toward the head of small white Ze, split up, "go to die, fur animal, the wood Ling is my young master!" The purple fields were in a daze. I never thought that before I got to the secret place of burning Xi, disaster would come from heaven. The face does not show, but the heart is already burning with anger! Chapter 69 Hairy what''s wrong? Look down on the hairy! "Who are the hairy animals scolding?" Ziqianmo angrily rebuked. For a moment, she forgot that she was a beast with Yang God coming out of her body, and she began to spray it. "The hairy beast scolds you!" Purple Lu Xiao subconsciously blurted out, the sword in his hand, also "bang" to split down, but don''t want to, by small white ZE Light jump away, split into a stone, the result of the sword to wedge in the stone, body a stagger, almost fell forward. Ziqianmo fell on a branch and glanced at Zilu Xiao with a kind of scorn mixed with banter. Purple Lu Xiao: "I''m not sure." Wait, there seems to be something wrong! He seems to have been in a routine. He wanted to scold the damned little white sheep, but he turned himself around and scolded himself as a hairy animal. blamed! He must kill the damned little white sheep and take back the burning wood order! If the sword can''t be drawn back, change the concealed weapon. In one move, the universe in the sleeve, "whew, whew", three arrows in a row were shot quickly in the direction of little Aries. Ziqianmo didn''t even blink his eyelids. Like white lightning, he dodged the arrow. She''s not wearing that useless body now. She has accomplishments and is extremely powerful. In order to avoid the pursuit of the way of heaven, she even deliberately lowers her accomplishments to the congenital stage. Zilu Xiao is just the middle of the day after tomorrow. It''s a long way off. His sleeve arrow, in the eyes of ziqianmo, is no different from slow motion playback. It''s a kid''s trick. She pulled out two hairs. Blow it gently. The white fluff became straight, comparable to a silver needle. It rubbed against the air and made a sound of breaking the air. It shot away towards the eyes of purple Lu Xiao. Let your mouth cheap, let you vicious! Don''t you dare to poison my third uncle''s eyes? I''ll take a pair of your eyes today! Blood for blood! What kind of fool is Zilu Xiao? The cultivation of the second half of the day after tomorrow, his body protection aura is so thin that he can''t resist the attack of Ziqian. Two needle like hairs just penetrated his body protection aura and stabbed into his eyes. The blood and liquid in his eyes spewed out all the way and splashed on his face at that time. Purple Lu Xiao was in pain, and his voice was hoarse. His whole body shrank into a ball and fell to the ground. His hands were clawed, and he didn''t dare to touch them: "eyes, my eyes..." He couldn''t see. He was blind. There was nothing in front of him except the blood red darkness. This feeling of suddenly collapsing the whole world made him desperate. Ziqianmo heart happy, appreciate the ugly purple Lu Xiao. Although she has no direct evidence to prove that the third uncle''s eyes were poisoned blind by Dafang, it has almost become a tacit truth. Even the two brothers, Lei Ben and Lei Fang, who had been waiting on the third uncle for many years, insisted that they were from Dafang. In this world, there are many tragedies that the government and the Ministry of punishment can''t give you justice. Otherwise, Dafang would not have been at large for so many years. However, ziqianmo firmly believes that there is some justice. She can find it herself without the help of human beings! It''s not only the third uncle''s revenge, but also the death of his father, zimujun. It seems that there is something strange. How could he be killed by the bandits when he went down to Jiangnan? There are a lot of doubts, she will find out one by one and get back one by one! Chapter 70 Purple Lu Yun in one side, witnessed the whole bloody process, the weak nature of her, was stunned at that time. Her brother was blinded by a demon? Yes, it''s a demon! She could hear clearly. The animal, which looked small and like a lamb, began to talk. Moreover, its cultivation was very high, far higher than that of Zilu Xiao. Roughly speaking, it should be above yourself. "Demon!" Purple Lu Yun incomparable fear, subconsciously scream out a voice. The contradiction between the human race and the demon race is irreconcilable. Either you die or I live. In the concept of the Terran, if you see a demon, you must get rid of it quickly. If you can''t defeat it, you should send people to hunt the demon together. "Come on, the demon is killing people!" Purple Lu Yun in all directions to shout, while shouting, while shaking like chaff. I''m afraid. She''s scared. The demon, squatting on the branch not far away from her, stared at her with glassy eyes, which made her tremble and her hair stand upright. Ziqianmo is considering whether to blind the noisy woman. I heard a sick cough coming. "Miss purple, there is no demon here." Even the voice, but also some lack of air, but with a touch of warmth, like spring water, "don''t shout." "No, there are demons..." Purple Lu Yun suddenly turned around, the voice of defense, when seeing the comer, suddenly stopped. It took a long time for her to find her voice, "too... Your Highness the prince?" Ziqianmo also noticed the visitors. crown prince? She has only heard of it, but has not seen herself. It is said that Chu Lanzhou, the crown prince, is the only son of the seriously ill empress. Like his mother, he is also in poor health and suffers from a very rare form of stone scale disease. Because of this disease, his face was ugly, so he was deeply disgusted by the emperor. Unexpectedly, he also came to burn mount Xi. Also, the royal family got a total of 20 wooden decrees. Even if the prince was no longer in favor, he would have to have one of them if his identity was placed there. Ziqianmo saw Chu Lanzhou''s face clearly. Ugly? She didn''t think so. The left half of Chu Lanzhou''s face was covered with blue gray scales, and the right half''s facial features were very delicate, just like Clivia. It was beautiful, beautiful, white, black hair, green clothes, elegant and beautiful. He closed his sleeves and stood there, smiling. Single eyelid, eyes are not very big, clean and clear. "It''s me." This is the answer to purple Lu Yun. Chu orchid boat without trace, with not strong body, block in front of the branch of the purple field, with a warm tone, said: "purple girl, there is no demon here." Purple Lu Yun silly, lips have been shivering, palms are sweat. The prince said there was no demon? What does the prince mean to defend the demon who blinded her brother? Or, this demon, the burning wood order on it, belongs to his Highness the prince? Purple Lu Yun pondered and thought that it might be the latter. And my younger brother just wanted to rob his Highness the prince''s burning wood order?? Purple Lu Yun is very afraid, the whole body blood is ice. "... yes." She dragged her blind brother and ran away. On the quiet path, there are only Chu Lanzhou and ziqianmo. He turned his head and looked at her with a smile. Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. This person, why help her out? Just now, if purple Lu Yun really called a large number of people, she really had a bad ending. Chapter 71 She can''t beat all the people who are called, or hypnotize them collectively. Ziqianmo can''t do it, but she still wants to save her strength and go to find Moyan in the secret place of burning Xi. The secret place must be full of danger and countless enemies. "Do you know a goshawk?" Chu Lanzhou stared at ziqianmo for a long time. After brewing, he finally said, "it has a very special feather, dark blue, and a pinch of gold on its forehead." The purple fields were in a daze. Goshawk? What goshawk? This prince, he doesn''t play according to common sense. What does he want to do. When Chu Lanzhou saw that the little white sheep''s hair ball on the branch had rounded the glass eyes, she knew that she didn''t understand. She laughed and said, "it can talk just like you. My mother once raised it. It was my playmate when I was a child. Three years ago, it suddenly disappeared. I''ve been looking for it. " Ziqianmo finally understood. It turns out that the queen once raised an eagle demon, and the prince is also a friend of the eagle demon. Therefore, the prince does not hate the demon like most human beings. He will fight and kill the demon when he sees it. The prince even thought that he, who was also a demon, might know the eagle demon, so he helped her to send purple Lu Yun away and sell his personal feelings, just to inquire about the news of the eagle demon. "I haven''t seen it." Ziqianmo thought it over and decided to tell the truth. To tell you the truth, she has passed through Kunlun demon mountain, a small human country, in less than half a month. She has never seen any other demon except bunny. The brilliance in Chu Lanzhou''s eyes darkened in an instant. He was disappointed and said, "well, that''s a pity." A night breeze came. Chu Lanzhou accidentally poured a mouthful. He was suffering from stone scale disease. His body was weak, and he coughed violently at that time. Although he had covered his mouth with his hand and tried to suppress it, he could still see his pain from his bent back. In the heart of ziqianmo, a touch of impatience rose. After all, other people have helped themselves, and they don''t discriminate against demons. It''s really a rare good youth. More importantly, ziqianmo saw a touch of white dragon Qi on Chu Lanzhou. It was not thick, but white was no doubt. Purple gold is the most respected dragon Qi, followed by black, white, blue and green. White dragon spirit, in Beilan such a small country, has been regarded as a very good product. At least it''s ten million times stronger than the light cyan pseudo dragon breath on Ren Jing''s body, isn''t it? However, the white dragon Qi was eroded by a group of ferocious disease Qi. I look very weak. It''s unusual. Full of malice. It''s human. "You are not born with this disease." The voice of ziqianmo was cold. After coughing for a long time, Chu Lanzhou finally slowed down a little. He shook his head subconsciously: "it was not born, it was three years ago." The eyes of purple fields are more and more cold. That''s poisoning. There are two kinds of stone scale disease. One is born from the womb; The other is that if you take the blood of the stone demon, something like stone scales will grow on the surface of your body. At the beginning, it only covers part of your skin. After a long time, your whole body will gradually become petrified. When the viscera and heart are covered by stone scales, you will die. Chapter 72 "After the trial of burning Xi, go to Yunshen medical school to have a try." She is now out of the body with Yang spirit, and she can''t feel the pulse, apply needles, open prescriptions and detoxify Chu Lanzhou. What''s more, she doesn''t have any medicine available. Chu Lanzhou was stunned, as if he did not expect that this "little white sheep" would suggest him to go to a hospital with a name that he had never heard of before. With a smile, he said: "good." He just agreed. At this moment, my heart has been filled with sadness without any news from the hawk demon. At this time, Chu Lanzhou didn''t know that a month later, he would regain his life because of this good fate! "If you meet a goshawk, please tell it. My mother and I miss it very much." Chu Lanzhou heart is full of Eagle demon, clean clear eyes flashed, deeply miss, "by the way, its name, called Linke." "I see." Ziqianmo nodded, holding the burning wood order, did not look at the Chu orchid boat, turned and left. Linko, the name of a harpoon. Demons generally don''t get close to human beings, let alone tell them their names, which shows that both sides have formed an indissoluble bond. Time is running out. The secret place of burning Xi is about to open. She has no time to do anything else. This time, in order to prevent someone from robbing her of burning the wooden order, ziqianmo gave the wooden order an invisible formula, which immediately became transparent and could not be seen by others. After a stick of incense, ziqianmo reaches the top of the mountain. Midnight. The eclipse peaked. On the dark sky, there is only a faint halo of the moon, which emits a subtle light. The secret place of burning Xi was opened. A ray of sky, from the New Moon up and down. It''s right in the middle of an octagonal altar on the top of the mountain. The totem of yin and yang fish is perfectly integrated. A burst of mechanism sounds like a "click", and the entrance of the secret place appears in front of the public. It''s a halo colored space door. The door is five meters wide and seven or eight meters high. There is a layer of flowing water like spirit floating on the surface. Ziqianmo far away, saw Mo Yan. Although there was only one tall figure, she recognized it at a glance. There, he was the only one with the purple and Golden Imperial Dragon Spirit like a waterfall. Ziqianmo heart happy, small body ran up, toward the direction of Mo Yan squeeze past. Unfortunately, she underestimated the fanaticism of these people. "Where''s the white ball? Go away! Don''t get in my way A 17 or 18-year-old boy is very good-looking and pretty. Unfortunately, his beauty is destroyed by his hooked nose, which gives people a very sinister and arrogant feeling. "Master Tang, I want to be the first one to enter the secret land and block the death!" As soon as he raised his hand, he was about to take a picture of Ozawa, who was just in front of him. Where can ziqianmo be hit so easily? She was as fast as white lightning, deftly and lightly escaped the "master Tang" and landed on a short stone pillar near the altar. Then, with a very cold eyes, staring at each other. Those who dare to do something to her are almost cold. In her mind, she has flashed dozens of ways to make master Tang''s life worse than death. Tang Muyan was very angry at first. He thought that a slap would surely turn the illiterate baituanzi into meat mud, but he was escaped. What a shame. Chapter 73 Is about to attack again, just with small white Ze cold frost same shallow eye to go up. Tang Mu Yan couldn''t help shivering. What kind of eyes! Being gazed at is like being gazed at by the abyss. The goose bumps all over the body fall to the ground. The chilly hair stands upright, and the mental field in the center of the eyebrows feels great pressure. If you have to describe it, Tang Muyan thinks that what he is facing is not a white ball the size of a fist, but a prehistoric giant beast, and he is a mouse crawling under the claws and shivering. He has never been afraid of anyone in his life! The son of Tang Qing, the first powerful minister of the imperial capital! He grew up in the forbidden army under his father''s command. He was an arrogant army ruffian. When people around him saw him, they would call general Tang Shao respectfully with their hands clasped. At the age of six, he had already killed people with a saber. He was a man, and he was never afraid of ghosts. But this time, it fell. Ziqianmo wanted to do something more to let master Tang know how to write the word regret. However, when Yu Guang sweeps the corner of his eye, he suddenly finds that Mo Yan has stepped into the Moon Halo light door of the burning Xi secret place with one foot. Ziqianmo "!" Wait for me. Blame the damned master Tang. Ziqianmo is busy chasing after Moyan, turning into a white lightning, galloping toward the direction of the Moon Halo light gate. She wanted to stretch her claws and hook Mo Yan''s clothes. However, after all, still slow so a Mimi. Not to mention clothes, not a hair. Ziqianmo was extremely depressed and wronged. He felt that he was in a hurry all the way. He also encountered several waves of danger and missed it. If you don''t find someone to vent¡ª¡ª She suddenly turned her head and looked at Tang ¡¤ vent ¡¤ Muyan. Backhand is a paw! A white claw shadow fell on Tang''s face, leaving three bloodstains running from his forehead to his chin, one through his left eye, one across his nose and one through his right eye, which can be said to be very central symmetry. "Ah! My young master''s handsome face Tang Muyan is very handsome. At this age, he is adored by girls. Most of the time, he is a little narcissistic. Tang Muyan is also vulgar. After being attacked, his face was burning with pain, his hand was smeared with three layers of blood, and the wound was quite deep. "You, you bloody white ball! My young master must shave your skin and hair! Use your meat to cook and drink! " Ziqianmo licked her paws. Your suggestion is good. I''ll consider it. I''ll peel your skin, shave your hair, and drink with your cooking. Which one to start with? Shave. This is relatively simple and easy to operate. She jumped to Tang Muyan''s head and landed steadily. Tang Muyan felt the white hair on his head. He was so angry that he blew it up. He reached out to catch her. But geese. How could ziqianmo be caught by him? The sharp fingernails hidden in the meat mat were stretched out. Shua, Shua, more than ten rays of light and shadow were cut off. It''s very skilful. It''s specially attached to the scalp, but it won''t peel off the scalp. A magical scene happened¡ª¡ª Tang Mu Yan''s hair, rustling to fall, even hair stubble son are not left, bright head, like a just peeled duck egg. Chapter 74 Tang Muyan: "yes." My young master''s handsome face is hurt, and his elegant long hair is gone? "Stinky maotuan, I''m at odds with you! I love your ancestors for eighteen generations All the people present turned their eyes one after another and paid the highest attention to master Tang. What we think is that the ancestor of that little Aries is nothing more than big Aries. Are you sure you want to fuck? Isn''t this animal abuse? Aries has dignity, too. OK. What ziqianmo thought was that the demon was born out of the aura of heaven and earth. It had no father, no mother, and no ancestor of eighteen generations. It was useless to call you a broken throat. I''m in a hurry. It''s going to be a long time. Let''s take our time. Since you are the son of the great general Tang Qing, the Tang family and the purple family are one of the three major forces of the imperial capital. There must be a lot of opportunities for you in the future. Ziqianmo a flash, jumped into the burning Xi secret place of the Moon Halo light door. As soon as I entered, my body was immediately enveloped by a soft light, and the surrounding space was like a lantern, with mottled colors, carrying out the transmission of the kingdom of God. After a whirl. Ziqianmo small white ball body, was thrown on a piece of grass. Fortunately, she is the body of Yang spirit, not the body of flesh. Otherwise, she would not be able to fall so hard without spitting two mouthfuls of blood. Ziqianmo scratched his dizzy head with his paws. After sitting for a while, he came back to himself. He looked around in his light colored glass eyes, and found that he had fallen into a medicine garden. In the secret place of burning Xi, it is the burning Xi immortal mansion built by the burning Xi ancestors. As an immortal mansion, the facilities must be complete. For example, the medicine garden, the library Pavilion, the sword Pavilion, the treasure Pavilion, the training room, the small bridge and the flowing water, and the carved beam and jade building are all indispensable. She is well versed in medicine. It''s lucky to fall into the medicine garden. The elixir here must be thousands of times better than the one on the outside. The variety, appearance and grade of the elixir can be sold at a high price if you take it outside. Ziqianmo had a look and found several precious medicinal materials. Cordyceps sinensis, Curculigo orchioides, radix rehmanniae, rulanhua, chazhiguo, lichuzi Among them, nine fragrant Cordyceps has the effect of eyesight and detoxification. It has a very strong repairing and nourishing effect on the eyes of the third uncle who has been blind for seven years. If you put a little in her decoction, the effect can be tripled! Rulanhua is the key to cure the stone scale disease in the ancient prescription. Since she has given the prince a promise, she will definitely help him cure the disease and expel the poison of the stone demon when he comes to the hospital in the future. As for Cha Zhi Guo and Li Chu Zi, they are all needed for refining pills. What''s more, the age of these elixirs is more than 50 years, and the highest is even 300 years! You know, the best medicine in the warehouse of the hospital is only 30 years old. Ziqianmo was so excited that she felt like she was making money. She waved her paw and began to collect the medicine. Planing and planing. Dig out two Cordyceps sinensis with complete root system, and make it beautiful. The two claws were busy together. After a while, they planed a pile. The elixir pile is higher than her. Ziqianmo Did she forget something important? She didn''t bring the bag of heaven and earth! What will she use to hold these precious elixirs! She is just Bai Ze. She can cure diseases, watch Qi and fight, but she just has no space ability! Chapter 75 Ziqianmo is in a bit of a hurry. She had a keen sense of six senses. She had heard the sound of footsteps in twos and threes not far from the medicine garden. Someone''s coming! This means that someone is coming to grab the elixir from her! What should I do? silenced? Or do you want to hide the elixir you have picked? "Younger martial sister, the front is probably the medicine garden. Let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we can get a lot of goods." A smiling voice, with worry, "you have injuries. The competition in the secret place is fierce and dangerous. In order to ensure your safety, you''d better follow me all the way." "Second prince, good intentions..." this voice, listen very familiar. "Younger martial sister, how many times have you said that, just call me elder martial brother. Four years of friendship between us, why do you need to be polite to me? " The second prince interrupted the woman. "But the ceremony can''t be abolished." "No, but unless it''s in the palace, I still hope you can call me elder martial brother in other places." The man looks like the speech is soft, actually inside is rigid, does not allow the woman to refuse. "... OK. Elder martial brother The woman finally compromised. Obviously, she is also afraid of the identity of the second prince. Hearing this, ziqianmo has remembered that this woman is Ren sinang. She made trouble with Ren Jing in the prime minister''s residence before. As a result, Mo Yan taught her a lesson. It''s said that she was injured and sick in bed. Unexpectedly, she was still reluctant to give up such a good opportunity and struggled to come. As for Ren sinang''s second prince¡ª¡ª She mobilized the memory of the original master, and then knew that the two princes were really not small. They were the son of Tang Guifei, the first favorite imperial concubine of Beilan, and Tang Qing, the first powerful minister and the uncle of Yipin general, escorted him. The name of the second prince is also very interesting. His name is Chu Changgeng. Changgeng star is the ancient name for Qixing several thousand years ago. Tang imperial concubine and the Emperor gave the second prince such a name. It can be seen how much they had high hopes for him. They hoped that he would be like Changgeng star and bring light to Beilan kingdom! In contrast, the crown prince Chu Lanzhou became a poor man whose father didn''t hurt and his mother was seriously ill. Chu Changgeng''s reputation, talent, popularity and opportunity are far above the crown prince. In the future, the crown prince will be abolished, and Chu Changgeng will take his place. In people''s hearts, it has become a matter of time. The emperor and the Tang family were behind Chu Changgeng. Ziqianmo didn''t expect that he was so concerned about Ren sinang. Did he like Ren sinang? No, there is no news that the second prince wants to marry a princess to be a side concubine in the imperial capital. The second prince has a concubine. He has been married. Who is the imperial concubine? Ziqianmo doesn''t remember. As she tried to recall the movement of her claws soaring, she planed out the most wanted and best hundred strains of panacea, then piled them together and drew a circle. restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere. It''s an ancient magic. Whatever is trapped inside, outsiders never want to touch, unless the other party''s cultivation is above themselves and can break the prison by force. When she finished these, the second prince Chu Changgeng and Ren sinang entered the medicine garden. "The medicine garden has been taken first." As soon as Ren sinang saw it, he saw that the medicine field was in a mess. The soil had been turned over, and many precious elixirs had been dug out. The rest were not very valuable or mature. Chapter 76 Chu Changgeng was also a descendant of medicine. Like Ren sinang, he was a powerful pharmacist and vice president of Xuanwu college. The difference is that he is more popular with master than Ren, and his introduction is one year earlier than Ren. In terms of medical skills, Chu Changgeng was a little more powerful than Ren sinang. Chu Changgeng observed carefully, and immediately noticed the magic medicine piled up on the ridge of the medicine field. As soon as his peach blossom eyes lit up, he immediately said, "there! There''s a little white sheep on guard Purple, little Aries and Qian Mo are once again admitted to be wrong. But it doesn''t matter, Aries is better than being recognized. If anyone shouts "Baize is here", everyone will come to catch her like crazy, thinking that if they get her, they will get the throne and the world. "A lot of miracles." Ren Si Nong took a cold breath, heart, eyes flashed the color of greed, "nine fragrant Cordyceps, Xianmao, cooked land, such as orchid, chazhiguo, lichuzi, yunjiyue, sanguisha, my God! They are all over fifty years old! " For any doctor, this is an irresistible fatal temptation. On the way back from the prime minister''s house, she and a Jing met ghosts fighting against the wall. They not only injured their bodies, but also frightened the spirits. Li chuzi was a precious medicinal material for refining and repairing the spirits. How much do you cherish? The whole Beilan Kingdom, only in the secret place of burning Xi, can''t be bought outside! Chu Changgeng is also very hot eyed: "younger martial sister, let''s go and get it. It''s not enough to worry about a little Aries." He felt that the little white sheep might be the guardian animal of the medicine garden. It''s also a test of the secret world. If you beat it, you get a reward. Yes. Facts have proved that Chu Changgeng thought too much. He is a good-looking man. His father, Chu Dumen, and Chu Wuxu, the first beauty of the four kingdoms, are twin brothers and sisters, sharing almost the same face. His mother, Tang ya, is a famous showy lady, and he perfectly inherits the advantages of his parents. However, ziqianmo said that Chu Changgeng was a little handsome. More demons than demons. It''s about 1.78 meters tall. In contrast, ziqianmo felt that Moyan''s appearance was better. He was strong and upright. Since she looked at Chu Changgeng''s appearance and figure, she took a look at Chu Changgeng''s "Qi" by the way. As the second prince of Beilan, she must have some imperial dragon spirit. ¡ª¡ªBlue Dragon. Ziqianmo was relieved. Blue is one order worse than white. That is to say, compared with Chu Changgeng, who was at the height of the sun, Chu Lanzhou, who was suffering from stone scale disease, was more favored by heaven. As long as the life of Chu Lanzhou is preserved and the white imperial dragon Qi eroded by the disease Qi is not allowed to disappear, it is estimated that there will be nothing more to do with Chu Changgeng. Baize, originally, exists to assist emperors and sages. Mo Yan''s destiny should not be in Beilan. Because the emperor''s order of Chu Lanzhou is in Beilan. It''s not Beilan, where is it? Who are Mo Yan''s biological parents? Just when ziqianmo was thinking about these things, Chu Changgeng and Ren sinang, the elder martial brother and sister, had already stridden forward. They both reached out at the same time to take the precious elixir piled on the ground. "Boom!" A white cylindrical aperture appears around the elixir. Painting the earth as a prison, prison as a light wall, flashing dazzling luster, comparable to the scorching sun. As soon as Chu Changgeng and Ren sinang''s hands touched the wall of light, they were directly bounced out by a huge force. Chapter 77 The huge momentum is comparable to that of those who were born strong in Shangjing. They hit it with all their strength. Chu Changgeng was born in the first place. He was promoted to the first place when he was only 18 years old. He was already the most talented person in the royal family. He was also the top man in the Xuanwu Academy. Ren sinang was a little bit worse, and he was the day after tomorrow. But this almost is also relative to Chu Changgeng. Compared with most of his peers, he is still much better! But what''s the use? All of this, in front of the prison set by ziqianmo, are all dregs! Chu Changgeng was quick to react. He took out an earthen shield amulet. The light of the amulet lit up, and the amulet condensed into a two meter high and half meter thick earthen shield, which stood in front of him. However, it didn''t work. The earthen shield couldn''t withstand the attack of "painting the earth as a prison" and broke into several pieces on the spot. Guangbi''s attack was buffered, and then fell on Chu Changgeng and Ren sinang, whose power was reduced from the congenital upper state to the congenital middle state. Even so, they vomited blood. Chu Changgeng''s body fell heavily in the medicine field. He was covered with dirt and broke a rib. Ren sinang had been injured, which was even worse. He broke a leg directly. Ren sinang''s body trembled with tears in pain. She knew the skill of medicine, and immediately grabbed the big blood vessel at the root of her thigh with her hands, trying to stop bleeding. Chu Changgeng quickly took out two pills, took one by himself, and gave Ren sinang another: "younger martial sister, take it quickly. Jiegu pill is a kind of pill. It''s very effective for Jiegu." Ren sinang was bitter in his heart and swallowed the pill. He was still very desperate: "I didn''t expect that when I entered the secret place, it was a bad plot." I didn''t get the elixir, but it was Yin. No wonder the little white sheep didn''t move and didn''t attack them at all. It was waiting here. Ziqianmo glanced at them with an almost playful look. Good. She was very satisfied. Drawing a dungeon is a kind of ancient magic. The power of backfire depends on the cultivation of the setter. When she entered the secret land of burning Xi, she suppressed her accomplishments to the upper realm of the congenital period, so the blow she exerted was also the upper realm of the congenital period. You deserve to covet this demon''s things! In order to be safe, she not only set up a circle to draw a dungeon, but also put some demon poison in the circle. The poison won''t wither, but it can make the spiritual practitioners live worse than death. If you encounter congenital Shangjing, the first defense is enough; If you''re not lucky, you''ll be able to use the second level of demon poison when you encounter a congenital perfect situation. In this way, ziqianmo can leave safely. She secretly wrote down the route, left the medicine garden and went to find Mo Yan elsewhere. The search lasted five days. Fuxi immortal mansion is too big, because it is an independent space, so it is comparable to a small city. It''s really difficult to find someone in a city. On the way, I also met some practitioners of the secret place, but those people were obviously deceived by her appearance of Yang God. They thought she was a harmless and soft little animal, born and bred in the secret place. If it''s a big monster, they''re still interested in hunting it. Let''s just forget about it. It''s not a waste of expression. Finally, at sunset on the fifth day, ziqianmo was washing his paws beside a stream when he heard the news of Moyan. Chapter 78 They are two people who stop by the stream to drink water. "Hello, brother, have you heard? That ghost face evil Luo, he and a group of people into the library, the result with one person''s strength knocked over all people, and then the whole library looted "Ransacked?" "No, I haven''t left any!" "There are at least tens of thousands of books in the library in the secret place of burning Xi. It''s too appetizing! What do you call him, ghost face "He''s not called GUI Mian Xie Luo. No one knows his name. He wears a silver ghost mask, and his style of acting is too arrogant and evil. It''s only five days since he became famous. Everyone has given him such a nickname." "Ah." "Ghost face evil Luo, super unreasonable, he also robbed the heaven and earth bags of other practitioners, especially those from famous schools. When you get it, you don''t need anything else. As long as you find the skills and secret scripts, you will take them all. " "Well, what''s wrong with that?" "Who knows, in a word, you should stay away from me when you see me. His accomplishments are so high that he has never been defeated. It''s said that at this moment, he''s going in the direction of cangjian Pavilion. " "Then let''s not go to cangjian Pavilion." "Go to baihuoting. Maybe you can get a good mount." ¡­¡­ Ziqianmo lay on the stone beside the stream and blinked. Silver mask? Ghost face evil? She remembers that before Mo Yan entered the secret world, he was wearing a silver Prajna ghost mask. At that time, what she saw was the silhouette, or recognized him by the Dragon Qi of the purple gold emperor. What does Mo Yan do with his crazy search for books and sects'' secret books? Ziqianmo couldn''t understand for a moment. It''s strange that he has high accomplishments. Obviously, he has his own complete system of cultivation. There''s no need to practice other''s techniques. It''s important to know that there are many. Especially that kind of heaven level inheritance skill, if you practice it well in your whole life, you will benefit a lot. Forget it. Find someone first. Hidden sword Pavilion, isn''t it. Yesterday morning, when she was looking for someone, she passed by the gate of cangjian Pavilion. The reason why she didn''t go in was that she was not interested in the weapons in the sword Pavilion. To be exact, she despised them. What about the weapons left by the ancestor of burning Xi? At the beginning, as Baize, the demon king, when he was in the demon mountain of Kunlun, the phoenix elder was the best at refining weapons. He also refined a lot of knives, swords, halberds, boats and chariots. All of them were made by the Phoenix real fire. How could they be compared with earthly weapons? It''s a pity that she didn''t bring out all the good things. Two hours later¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo arrives at the gate of cangjian Pavilion. She looked up at the ancient pagoda, which was fourteen stories high, and felt the killing spirit of weapons on each floor, flowing out of the window of the pagoda. The higher the level, the more powerful the weapon is. The higher the level of weapons. It''s really troublesome to brush the tower or something. Ziqianmo thought about it, but she still went to the first floor of the ancient pagoda. Originally thought, at least to more than ten layers, can meet Mo Yan, who ever thought unexpectedly in the first layer met. Mo Yan is being besieged, black straight clothes fluttering, natural and unrestrained. The leader was Tang Muyan, who was angry, shaved and had three bloodstains on his face: "ghost face evil Luo, hand in my Tang family''s Secret Body refining skills. You should know that Tang family is not something you can afford!" Chapter 79 When ziqianmo looked at this situation, it was amazing. She knew Tang Muyan. She had a fight with Tang Muyan at the gate of the secret place of burning Xi. She shaved Tang Muyan''s duck egg and rewarded him for the blood stains on his face. Tang Muyan and Mo Yan are not alone. Instead, they call in two children of the Tang family and six or seven students from Xuanwu college. There are ten of them. Ten to one. Except two are postnatal, the remaining eight are congenital. One of them was a girl who could use poison. The bracelets on her wrists, the earrings on her ears and the gold hairpins in her hair were all poisoned. Mo Yan''s situation is extremely dangerous. Ziqianmo knew that he was very strong, but he was still worried. After all, there is a prohibition system in the secret place of burning Xi, which only allows the practitioners who are born in the perfect place to enter. If they surpass this realm, they must be forced down. If ziqianmo''s expectation is good, Mo Yan''s true cultivation should have gone beyond the congenital period and entered a higher Zifu period. But in any case, Mo Yan can only use the cultivation of congenitally great perfection at the moment. Among the ten enemies, one of the older is congenitally great perfection. It should be Tang Muyan''s special helper. "The Tang family?" Mo Yan gave a cold rebuke, just like the tone of Guqin string, full of disdain and shame, "so what?" When he was five years old, he was chased by Tang Qing, Tang Muyan''s father. He jumped off the cliff without frowning. Between him and the Tang family, there was a deep blood feud! Don''t mention that Tang Muyan''s facial features, face shape and height are 90% similar to Tang Qing''s if he ignores his bald forehead. Tang Mu Yan this can be said that he hit the edge of the knife, his face, Mo Yan see once want to cut once! "Ha ha ha! There are people in the world who don''t know how my Tang family is? " Tang Muyan seems to have heard a joke and laughed wildly. He is very proud. He thinks that "ghost face evil Luo" is a country bumpkin who has never seen the world. "Ghost face evil Luo, where are you from? You don''t even know what''s going on in the world. What a pity." The girl in blue next to him thought it was true. She glanced at Mo Yan with the same kind of pity and said, "it''s just ignorance. Otherwise, how can we rob the skills and secret scripts everywhere? It''s just like the uncivilized primitive people. You cover your face so tightly and wear a mask. You must be very ugly. I don''t know what kind of means you used to get the burning wood order, but I would like to advise you that your behavior of grabbing Gongfa and secret scripts everywhere has already made everyone angry. All the 100 practitioners in the secret area will join hands to attack you! You will not be spared by the noble and decent people! " "Well said Yan''er!" Tang Muyan praised the girl in blue. The girl in blue is more happy. She can get the praise of the Tang family childe, which many aristocratic women can''t ask for. The Tang family is the biggest relative of Beilan kingdom! Beilan''s foreign relatives are deeply rooted in their power. If you have the chance to marry into the Tang family, it''s a great honor! It is the dream of thousands of girls! After Tang Muyan and the girl in blue named Yan''er stirred up, in the cangjian Pavilion, the practitioners who originally wanted to be a onlooker turned into "just men" and stepped forward. Chapter 80 "Ghost face evil Luo, you also robbed the secret script of our Xingyao sect! My cousin was hurt by you. She''s just a rough brute! " A young man in a robe of nine stars came out indignantly. "Well! Even the daughter of the leader of the Xingyao sect can do it. I really don''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade. Are you still a man? " A romantic young man with a peach blossom fan joined the war with indignation. "The Tang family is the pillar of my Beilan family. I can''t stand it first when you get to the Tang family!" "Ghost face evil Luo, take life to come!" ¡­¡­ In addition to the ten men of Tang Muyan, seven or eight of them joined the war. Of course, they were all on the opposite side of Mo Yan. Hula all of a sudden, these people spontaneously formed a circle, and blocked Mo Yan in it. And keep getting closer, trying to narrow the siege. Each of these so-called "just men" is extremely alert. They all know that Mo Yan is powerful. No one dares to do it first. The atmosphere is more and more tense. Just like gunpowder, the gunpowder line has been fixed, just waiting for a spark. Ziqianmo had enough of these people''s ugliness, and a fire was burning in his heart. There is no such respectable person in the demon clan! Most demons follow their own desires. They can take what they want with their ability. Don''t beep all the time. You are a woman, I have to let you. If you look good, I have to pity you. Everyone depends on their own abilities. Whether you are strong or not has nothing to do with your gender and appearance. She has no human view of good and evil. The resources in this world are obtained by those who have the ability. Mo Yan has emptied the library. If you have the ability, you can move too! You have no ability. In the present situation, it is just a group of weak people who gather together and forcibly kidnap you with "rules", "justice", "morality" and "fairness", and pull you to the same stupid level as them, so as to achieve their despicable goals and share your achievements. Mo Yan is wearing a silver Prajna mask. He has only one ghost face. He can''t see the expression of his face. He gave these people a cold glance, which seemed to be looking at a group of insignificant flies. "Do you know what a fly is?" People were shocked. Isn''t this a collective crusade against him? He suddenly mentioned what flies were doing. He lost his mind and went crazy? "A fly, very weak. I don''t dare lean over what I want. " The crowd continued to force their faces. "A group of flies, gather together, come here in groups, you hit -" Mo Yan suddenly out of the sword, a sharp sword light, just like a thunderbolt, the sword edge has the purple lightning, the arc is like a snake, the power is terrible, this sword cut out, has the congenital great perfect power. Many people use their spiritual power or raise their weapons to resist. However, they could not resist the destructive power. The most advanced people were injured by the sword blade on the spot, blood splashed three feet, and fell to the ground wailing. The other "just men" were frightened and retreated to all sides. "They''re scattered." Mo Yan''s lips, like bloodthirsty Shura, "however, the flies will not give up, they take the right time, or they will stick together, want a share." As soon as the voice fell, I saw that Tang Muyan was not determined to take a few people from his own faction and wanted to copy them from the rear. Chapter 81 People realized that the ghost face evil Luo was satirizing them by saying "fly" and closing "fly"! When they realized this, they were very angry one by one, but they were ashamed to die. Angry, because they are seventeen or eighteen, are they not from noble families, aristocratic families, academic schools, which one is pulled out, are the most brilliant young people, growing up in the praise of people around them, or for the first time, some people dare to abuse them so blatantly! Trample on their dignity, trample on it! Shame and indignation, because the metaphor of ghost face evil Luo, seems to be strange to the scene, can''t say the appropriate, enough to make them embarrassed, one by one face swollen into the color of pig liver. Behind their so-called "justice", they really covet tens of thousands of other people''s skills and secret books, and want to get a piece of it. "It''s really a group of flies!" Ziqianmo felt that Mo Yan was a talent. She''s very fast. See Tang Mu Yan that Si takes a person to want to encircle Mo Yan from behind, the first time turn into a white lightning, rushed past. In the air, he aimed at Tang Muyan''s forehead and stepped down with one paw. "Dong". Tang Muyan only felt that he was suddenly carrying something heavy on his head, which was as heavy as a mountain or a tower. It made him unbearable and lowered his proud head! Crushed his straight back! Bend his noble knee! Uncontrollably, on one knee. No resistance. At the moment when his knee collided with the ground, the huge impact force smashed a hole in the ground, smashed dense cracks, and spread out like a spider web. At that moment, Tang Muyan felt as if something important had broken in his body. It''s a spirit. This made him feel more humiliated than being scolded. "Master Tang!" "Brother Muyan!" "Elder martial brother!" ¡­¡­ Those people who followed Tang Muyan rushed up and tried to help him. Yes. When their eyes were against the white hair ball who stepped on Tang Muyan''s head, they had a feeling that their soul was tightly held I''m almost out of breath. The soul cries for pain. The heart contracts. ¡ª¡ªBut all those who see small white Ze light color double pupil, no one dares to come again! "It''s it." "At the gate of the secret place of burning Xi, the white haired son who hurt master Tang." "It hurt master Tang again!" "What is its origin? Who is your pet or demon Someone recognized ziqianmo. I know she had a fight with Tang Muyan before. Tang Muyan himself naturally heard it, and at the same time, he felt the fluffy ball on the top of his head. He became more and more sure that it was the one who had feuded before. Tang Mu Yan''s heart is full of fire. He wants to scold when he opens his mouth. But as soon as I think of this maotuanzi''s powerful claws and human nature, I don''t dare to make mistakes. I am very humiliated to endure it. From his birth to now, he has suffered more than ten years of grievances than today! "Let go of me." A repressed voice, extremely hoarse. Ziqianmo rolled his eyes. Little paw, one lift. Shua Shua twice, the silver light, like a hunting blade, cut in front of Tang Muyan''s eyes, almost close to his eyes. Chapter 82 Tang Muyan let out a exclamation: "ah! My eyes In anticipation, the pain of blinding the eye did not come, on the contrary, it was a chill on the eyebrow. Tang Mu Yan trembles to stretch out a hand, caught a dozen black eyebrows. He After becoming a bald ladle, he became a great Xia without eyebrows. Seeing this, all the people around wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. They put up with it very hard. Those who are more tolerant just look away slightly; If you have poor endurance, you will have internal injuries with a shrug of your shoulders. Ziqianmo is very satisfied with his masterpiece. She didn''t take Tang Muyan''s life. It''s because she can feel that Mo Yan has a hatred for Tang Muyan. Since it''s the cause and effect of Mo Yan, let him end it by himself. She does too much, but it''s not good. So¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo left Tang Muyan''s head, turned to Mo Yan''s side, and jumped up. His little paws firmly hooked on the front of Mo Yan''s black clothes. Like a hairball, he hung on his chest, raised his head, and looked at him with eyes as shallow as glass. We finally got together. It''s not easy! Before and after, she ran for more than five days, encountered danger many times, and was recognized as a demon. Mo Yan bowed his head. With a kind of cool eyes, watching the hair ball hanging on him. White, small, horned, short clawed, a little like a lamb, but not very much. Also is, can a claw son take Tang Mu Yan on the ground, kneel not to come, how can be an ordinary small white sheep. "Go down." He has no habit of being close to small animals. What''s more, it looks like it''s soft and harmless, but in fact it''s very lethal. Unknown creature, unknown attribute, unknown origin, unknown purpose. So, it''s not to be trusted. Ziqianmo A wave of grievances rose in my heart. The demon across thousands of rivers and mountains, hard to find you, you even let me "go"? No! Little white paw, more and more grasped his clothes. Because of facial paralysis, even though she had make complaints about her inner drama, she was still expressionless, cold faced and squinted. Mo Yan noticed the movement of her claws and frowned. Of course, he''s wearing a mask now, and no one can see him frowning. "Go down. I know you understand. " He repeated it again. The voice is very impersonal. Ziqianmo looked away with a stiff expression. I can''t understand what you said. Mo Yan Is it on him? I don''t quite understand what this white ball thinks. He has never been a favorite type of animal, even if the cat and dog see him, will immediately blow hair, scared to retreat, as if he had a monster hidden in his body. The people who besieged Mo Yan before were afraid of his strength. Now they see that he is with the strange white Tuanzi. They are even more afraid and retreat one after another. If Mo Yan is just a lone ranger, they still have a chance, but if he joins up with the white Tuanzi, it will be very bad. "Ghost face evil Luo, this white ball son, is you raise?" A brave man asked. Mo Yan would not want to deny: "No." Ziqianmo is not happy. He has a little emotion in his heart. Why, this demon is Baize. This demon chooses you, and you dare to dislike me? Chapter 83 "It''s better not." Those people were relieved. Ziqianmo then stretched out her claws and knocked on Mo Yan''s chest. Do you know that you are so easy to lose me? Mo Yan stares at the "Pendant" on his chest. It seems that Bai Tuanzi is playing a small temper. Although she looks cold on her face, the tip of her tail shows that she is very angry at the moment. Just now, she knocked him with her paw. It was with a lot of strength. He almost stood unsteadily and stepped back. This is still in the case of his high cultivation. If anyone around here is knocked on the chest by the white ball, it is estimated that he will fall to the ground, or fracture and spit blood. Ziqianmo He doesn''t understand me yet?! There are so many people around me, I can''t speak, or I will expose the identity of the demon. Mo Yan doesn''t want to be in a stalemate with the white hair group any more. He wants to find a weapon on the hidden sword Pavilion. The sword he is using now can''t keep up with his level. Since baimaotuan refused to leave, he had to do it¡ª¡ª Mo Yan raised his hand and poked baimaotuanzi with the hilt. The eyes of ziqianmo narrowed unhappily. What''s wrong? What do you mean by stabbing me with a sword? Not gentle at all. Don''t you know how to use your hands? This demon''s soft and beautiful fur is damaged by your sword handle. Do you pay for it? "If you don''t go down, don''t blame me for being rude." Mo Yan''s patience has reached the limit. Ziqianmo yawned with disdain (~ o ~) Come on, you''re welcome to me. See what you can do for me. Is it not to carry the fur on the demon''s neck and throw the demon out? Tell you that is absolutely impossible drop, fish lips of human beings, this demon will make you doubt life. However, unexpectedly, Mo Yan didn''t touch her with any hand, as if he intended to avoid her. On the contrary, he started his vigorous Qi to protect his body, which was surging like the tide and rippled out in an attempt to shake the white hair ball away from his body. When Mo Yan entered the secret land of burning Xi, he suppressed his accomplishments to the state of great perfection. That is the highest cultivation allowed by the secret place of burning Xi. Ziqianmo immediately felt the danger. She repressed the Yang God''s cultivation to the upper level of her birth, which is a small level lower than Mo Yanshi''s, but we can''t underestimate such a level. There is an essential difference in strength between Da Yuanman level and the upper level, which is at least five times the suppression. Under the shock of the wave tide like vigorous Qi, the white hair on xiaobaize''s body stood up, like a hedgehog. She was quick, like a white phantom, she flipped in the air and dodged for the first time. Naturally, the claw that grasps Mo Yan''s chest clothes also loosened. Angry! Ziqianmo fell on the shoulder of the cultivator who asked whether Mo Yan baimaotuanzi was raised by him. He raised his paw and gave it to him. Let you talk more! The answer this demon does not like to listen, is your fault, asked the question is not good! The practitioner let out a scream, and there were three blood marks on his face, which ran through his left eye, nose and right eye symmetrically, which was the same as the wound on Tang Muyan''s face. Anyway, she won''t do it to the people she chooses. Then it''s up to you to bear the anger of this demon! That''s unreasonable! Scratch a person, still feel not enough to relieve. Chapter 84 Ziqianmo, like white lightning, made a circle on the first floor, taking care of all the seventeen or eighteen people. With the screams. In addition to Mo Yan, everyone has become a cat face. Small white Ze with a gorgeous posture, fell on the stair handrail in front of Mo Yan body, coldly "hum" a, turn head. Mo Yan Did the white ball just hum? It''s like a human being. Hum, right! He looked around and found that the rest of the people had been scratched by Bai Tuanzi, or wailed in pain, or applied medicine anxiously, and didn''t notice. That is to say, he was the only one present and heard what Bai Tuanzi said. Don''t know why, he secretly congratulated, relieved. Baituanzi is a demon''s business. He is the only one who finds out. If other people detect him, he will hunt her crazily. He didn''t hate her. Even a little bit like her. But - he has his problems, can''t like her wish, with her. "You go." Mo Yan lowered his voice and said, "don''t make any more noise. People are much worse than you think." Ziqianmo was stunned at first, and then angry. It''s just one time, two or three times! She thumped the handrail of the stairs with her forepaws, clattering, and then turned around, her short hairy tail pointing at him. Mo Yan sees her like this, stunned for a while, immediately can''t help laughing, the voice overflows sexy low smile. lovely. I''ve never seen anything so cute. Especially her arrogant and pettish appearance. Obviously already very angry, but still trying to maintain high cold. Ziqianmo heard the laughter and her ears moved. Really? It was the first time she heard him laugh. Unexpected... It sounds good. I feel like my ears are getting pregnant. Ah bah (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s(©ß©¥©ß what a bullshit metaphor, cancel! I don''t know what Mo Yan''s big ice looks like when he laughs? When you don''t laugh, it''s pretty enough. If you laugh, isn''t it the beauty of the golden age? Here, Mo Yan is happy, and his mood is more relaxed than ever. Thin lips raised a handsome radian, want to appease the white ball. Almost instinctively, he held out his hand to her. However, when the palm of his hand was only one inch away from her soft fur, he suddenly realized what he was doing. The smile on his face became stiff, the movement of his hand suddenly stopped, and his pupils contracted violently. Mo Yan looks very bad. There was a layer of cold sweat on her forehead. Originally, she wanted to touch her hand. She clenched her fist in midair, and then forced her back. Even breathing becomes heavy. The cold sweat is getting denser and denser. Some bad childhood memories flash through my mind. For a moment, ziqianmo felt the approach of Moyan. His hand, it''s like it''s coming out. Do you want to groom yourself like elder Phoenix, elder rosefinch, uncle Kunpeng and elder brother Zhulong? In my heart, I can''t help but have some small expectations. It turns out that Mo Yan is sultry. He keeps trying to drive himself away. In fact, he still likes himself very much. As soon as she turns around, he reaches out his hand and wants to touch her secretly. Ziqianmo and so on, the expected shunmao service, did not come. She''s a little impatient waiting! Chapter 85 Quietly Mimi turned his head, ready to sneak a look, yes, just a look. And then¡ª¡ª Eh? Anyone here? Why is the back empty? Has Mo Yan gone? no Ziqianmo feels that the whole demon is not good. It''s really hard to understand human beings. It''s far from what a single-cell demon like her can figure out. Why didn''t Moyan give it to shunmao? Ziqianmo pondered over this problem. Is her hair not good enough? No, it doesn''t exist. Elder Phoenix, they all boast that her hair is the best among the demons. It''s soft and beautiful. She has the first touch. So she squatted on the handrail of the stairs, pondering this problem, pondering for a whole day. However, he didn''t figure out anything. When she realized her surroundings, she found that those "flies" had long disappeared. I should go to the ancient pagoda to try my luck and find opportunities. Go to find Mo Yan! Depressed, unwilling, confused, all kinds of feelings intertwined together, ziqianmo stepped out of her short legs, stood up from the handrail on the first floor of the stairs, and headed for the high-rise of the ancient pagoda. Find him and ask him! Don''t he already know that he is a demon? Just talk to him directly. It''s not so wonderful to feel puzzled in his stomach. Ziqianmo walked up to the second, third and fourth floors of the ancient pagoda, and found some ordinary soldiers hanging on the walls. They just looked sharp. At most, they could cut iron like mud, but not more. There are some weak chickens in the future who are fighting here. Ziqianmo didn''t even look at it. He continued to go up. After five, six, and seven floors, some first-class spirit weapons were displayed on the weapon shelves. Yes, they can barely be called spirit weapons. Users can inject spirit power into them and play a power ten times higher than ordinary soldiers! Those who rob here have higher accomplishments, probably in the middle of the day after tomorrow and in the upper of the day after another. Mo Yan can''t be here. With his accomplishments, he might be on the top of the ancient pagoda. Ziqianmo quickened her pace and was about to go to the eighth and ninth floors. She felt the ground shaking violently, like an earthquake. Since no one has entered the ancient pagoda for 50 years, the walls, tables and curtains are covered with dust. Naturally, the dust is everywhere when the pagoda is shaken. "Ah Chou" Ziqianmo couldn''t help it. She felt the air was too muddy and her nose was itching. She put out her paw and covered her nose. A pair of light eyes narrowed dangerously, and found that the weapons lying around seemed to have been stimulated. They trembled violently and made a sharp sound. A brilliant sword spirit came from the top of the ancient pagoda, with endless killing breath, as if it could directly split the whole pagoda into two parts! There''s a real treasure. It''s coming out! Like Dan Yao and Fu Zhuan, Lingqi can be divided into one to nine grades. The higher the grade, the stronger the power. The six senses of ziqianmo are very sharp. It can be roughly judged that the brilliant sword meaning poured out from the top of the ancient pagoda is at least from an eight grade spirit weapon! That''s why the garbage items on the lower tower floor tremble with fear. It''s like when the emperor goes on a tour, the people will kneel and shiver. "Could it be the burning Xi double swords?" "You mean the sword of the ancestor of burning Xi?" Chapter 86 "That''s right. Only the legendary burning Xi double swords can achieve such great movement and terrible sword meaning." "Come on, let''s go to the top floor." "I''ll go too." "Even if you can''t do it, you can''t compete with the big guys. It''s good to open your eyes and have a long insight!" ¡­¡­ From the first floor to the thirteenth floor, no matter what the accomplishments were, all the people swarmed to the fourteenth floor. In addition, besides the Tibetan sword Pavilion, the practitioners in other places in the secret place also felt the breath of the divine soldier. They all put down what they were doing and rushed to the direction of the ancient Tibetan sword pagoda. With so many people crowding up, there is a little white color in it, which naturally won''t attract attention. Ziqianmo did not deliberately run too fast. First of all, she was not interested in the burning Xi double swords at all. Thirdly, even if she uses a sword, she uses a single sword instead of a double sword. By the time we reached the fourteenth floor, it was a quarter of an hour later. The hall on the fourteenth floor is very broad. It is one kilometer long and 1500 meters wide. The ground is covered with marble, and the walls are pasted with colorful murals. In addition, there are four white marble pillars in four directions, East, West, North and south. The pillars are carved with four sacred animals, green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger, which are lifelike. Ziqianmo only took a look, but she couldn''t help but roll her eyes in her heart. The green dragon is like a snake, the rosefinch is like a little cardinal, the Xuanwu is like a bastard, and the white tiger is like a stupid cat. It''s really a misunderstanding of the appearance of demons. These human beings! Although they are different in shape, the four stone pillars are engraved with mysterious runes. They can really form a rune array with the help of the four demons. In the center of the array, there are a pair of ancient swords! Burning Xi double swords. One Fei, one blue. The hilt of the sword is carved with gold and jade like scales. The length of the sword is four feet. The nature of the scarlet sword body is fire, with bright scarlet awns around it. The nature of the blue sword body is thunder, with dazzling electric tongue around it. Because the ancestor of burning Xi himself was both thunder and fire, and he was good at using swords, so he made this pair of double swords. It''s a pity. There is a jagged defect on the blade of the double swords. It should be that when the ancestor of burning Xi was fighting with others, he was badly damaged and has not been repaired. Ziqianmo can see clearly that this burning Xi double sword should have been a nine grade magic weapon, because it is incomplete. Now it is only a eight grade magic weapon. However, the eight grade magic weapon, let alone Beilan country, is enough to make a big stir when it gets to the four countries, or even to Zhongzhou. It''s enough for countless experts to snatch it! It''s a blessing for them to have the chance to see such a supernatural weapon of adverse grade! The focus of ziqianmo''s attention was not on the burning Xi double swords, but on Mo Yan, who participated in seizing the double swords in the array. At the moment, there are only two people, walking to the position of the array eye, close to the double swords. One of them is Mo Yan. On the other hand, ziqianmo didn''t know him, but from the mouth of the people around him, he vaguely heard such words as "Yu Wuji" and "the eldest son of president Yu''s family". "Ghost face evil Luo, you even want to take away all the double swords, don''t go too far! You are repairing the Lei system. Take away the blue sword and leave it Depressed, very angry. "I''m sorry, I can use Feijian, too." Mo Yan''s voice is indifferent. "What''s the use?" "Give it away." Chapter 87 Yu Wuji is Yu Zhujun''s elder brother. Although the appearance and Yu Zhujun have seven or eight points of similarity, but the temperament is quite different. If yu Zhujun is a charming Yupi, then Yu Wuji is upright and boring. One always has a cynical smile on his face, the other is always serious. Yuwuji is highly cultivated, gifted, respectful to elders, abides by etiquette and rules. At home, he is the pride of the family, the top mountain of his younger brother. Outside, he is an example and an elite. He is often praised as "the XXX of other people''s family" when parents scold their children. Yu Wuji will become president Yu''s successor, which no one has any objection. As for Yu Zhujun Who cares about the poor bear. "Give it away?" Yu Wuji heard the answer, good-looking brow, slightly wrinkled up, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it, you''re too overbearing, it''s important to keep a line in life, good to see you in the future!" Mo Yan didn''t speak. That silent attitude is obviously not to give face. He directly started, two hands suddenly hit out, one left and one right respectively to a blue burning Xi double sword! He wants everything! Especially the scarlet one. It''s very suitable for purple fields. She has shown extraordinary medical skills and poison talent, and can refine some very simple pills. If she is a Dan Dao, she will major in fire, and a magic weapon of fire department will give her self-defense, which can''t be better. Yu Wuji saw that Mo Yan wanted to take the initiative and quickly pushed out his palms. There was a blazing fire power in his palms. Even the air around him suddenly warmed up several degrees. "Bang!" The two of them put their palms together and hit each other. Both of them are the proud sons of heaven. In the secret place of burning Xi, both of them are the cultivation of the perfect place. After this attack, their strength is equal. The power of fire in yuwuji''s palm, like a flaming mushroom cloud, spreads out layer by layer. Mo Yan''s palms are two blue and purple thunder snakes. The thunder snakes are as fierce as they are alive. Fire mushroom cloud tries to burn Mo Yan''s hands. Blue and purple thunder snake will bite Yu Wuji''s wrist blood vessels. The battle of power! The final result is that the two phases counteract each other. The fire mushroom cloud and the blue and purple thunder snake explode respectively, and the huge waves of spiritual power rise, like tides, and spread out of the array. The onlookers, who stood close to the square beast array in the center, were unluckily shocked. Those with low accomplishments will be injured by vomiting blood; Those who are high in cultivation should step back and breathe. "I''d better run, man. I''m going to die." "That''s right. Anyway, the burning Xi double swords are either yuwuji or evil faced. Basically, there''s nothing wrong with us." "They fight so hard that we will suffer a lot if we are affected." "No, it''s a perfect battle in congenital period!" ¡­¡­ After a while, all the participants who came to watch the activity on the 14th floor of the ancient pagoda scurried for their own lives. Some of them jumped out of the window and rushed downstairs. There are only two of the 100 people who have come in to practice in the secret place of burning Xi. They are the two who are fighting for burning Xi''s double swords. It''s really a fight between the gods, and the fart people retreat. In a moment, on the fourteenth floor, there were only Ozawa and three congenital experts who were eager to try. Yu Wuji and Mo Yan fight fiercely. No one is allowed to touch the two swords. Chapter 88 Yu Wuji is dressed in white, just as the saying goes, if you want to be pretty, you should be plain. He is a beautiful man with a gloomy appearance and white clothes. He ignores his serious and upright face. Mo Yan was dressed in black, with dark red sleeves and lapels, and a red hair band on his hair. With his attack, the red hair band also flew. One white, one black, entangled in the air. It''s like two groups of black and white light and shadow, spirit collision, fierce battle. Ziqianmo is a small regiment. She observes the battle carefully. She can see that Yu Wuji is excellent, but her actual combat experience seems to be weaker than Mo Yan''s, and her moves are too academic. Mo Yan is a sharp blade that has been washed with blood. Every move is deadly, and it''s not ambiguous to attack the key directly. Now, the two may be equal. But in a quarter of an hour at most, the depression will show its failure, which can not be reversed. "Who are you?" Yuwuji was more and more difficult, and felt that it was not good. The closer he fought with Moyan, the more he felt that the outline of Moyan was very familiar, "have we met somewhere?" Mo Yan a leg whip sweep, directly swept to the yuwuji side head. That''s his answer! Of course I have. He has been to president Yu''s study, and president Yu has come to accept him as an apprentice for three or four times. Once, he brought two sons, Yu Wuji and Yu Zhujun, together. President Yu hopes that his son can make friends with Mo Yan, especially his eldest son. However, what I didn''t expect is that Mo Yan and Yu Wuji don''t have much to say. On the contrary, they have become close friends with Yu Zhujun''s "mud that can''t fit the wall.". "Buzz" All of a sudden, there has been no movement of the burning Xi double swords, as if to find something, excited to tremble. When the artifact reaches above seven grades, there will be spirituality, even the birth of artifact spirit. At the peak of the double swords, they were the nine grade magic soldiers. They must have the spirit of the weapon. Now, the spirit of the weapon was very happy. The double swords rushed to xiaobaise. Ziqianmo What kind of magic operation is this? Is this burning Xi double swords crazy? It''s not the demon who wants to rob you. It''s Mo Yan and Yu Wuji who are robbing you. Shouldn''t you choose a master from them! Ziqianmo looked coldly at the burning sword. Fei Jian was stiff and bent his head (hilt) wrongly. Blue sword a Leng, sad shiver body (sword body). Ziqianmo opened his short claw and moved a few steps to the left to distance himself from the burning Xi double swords. Don''t come here, sountan! I don''t want to be the target of public criticism! This demon just wants to watch a war quietly and eat a melon. However, as if he could not understand her face, the two swords continued to follow her. The distance was shortened instead of lengthening. The purple fields are silent. She raised her little white paw and wanted to smoke it! But who knows, as soon as she saw her paws lifted, she rushed to send the hilt to the paws of ziqianmo, asking you to use my flattering attitude. The corner of purple Qian Mo''s eye drew to draw, a claw son pats these two shameless to fly. Leave me alone! Why not be reserved at all? For so many years, have you lived in a dog''s stomach? At least it''s a thousand year old tool. The two burning swords were pulled out by the demon king''s paw and banged against the wall. The two swords hugged each other and whimpered wrongly. Chapter 89 In this wave of operation, the movement is a little big. The three young people in Shangjing, who were born to watch the battle, all turned their heads in unison and were shocked to see that Huoxi Shuangjian would run after a white haired Tuanzi. What''s more, the baimaotuanzi threw the burning Xi double swords on the wall. That''s burning Xi double swords! Eight grade magic weapon! The sword of the burning ancestor! You don''t know how to buy white hair dumplings, do you! What a pain! However, what they didn''t expect was that this wave of operation was not finished, and there was a second wave of operation After holding them together and crying and licking each other''s wounds to express the sadness of being abandoned by his Royal Highness the demon king, he soon regained his strength and continued to follow his royal highness with thick skin. It''s close to 20 meters. It''s close to ten meters. It''s close to five meters. Close to two Ziqianmo turned his head and glanced at them faintly. His cold eyes were full of warning. Get out of here The soul speaks. Between demons, you can hear it. As soon as the demon king was angry, the two swords of burning Xi trembled with fright. He wanted to shake all the parts of his body to the ground. The scales on the handle of the sword were almost shaken off. [Ying Ying - Your Highness, the demon king, take it from others The scarlet sword begged o (¨i©n¨i¨i) o [people can chop wood, beat back and chop people for you. It''s very skillful.] Ziqianmo What about your pride as a soldier? Is it just chopping firewood and beating back? Do you want to lose the demon! Yes, she has just discovered that the spirit of burning Xi''s double swords has been on the road of demon cultivation for thousands of years in the secret place of burning Xi. Although it can''t be transformed into human form at present, it can be regarded as a serious sword demon. Since ancient times, there have been records of magical soldiers like swords turning into human figures and demons. However, the conditions for weapons to become demons are extremely harsh, which is more difficult than animals and plants. First of all, we should use enough blood of the strong to wake up the sword and the sword. Thirdly, we have to spend thousands of years in a place with abundant aura, immerse ourselves in hard work, drink dew in the morning, worship the moon at night, visit the natural avenue of heaven and earth, and have a clear mind and few desires. Finally, we should have a very powerful master who can testify together with the master. The old master of burning Xi double swords, burning Xi Laozu, was robbed and killed by thunder in the process of becoming an immortal. Only half a step away, he succeeded. It''s a pity. After the death of Fuxi''s ancestor, Fuxi''s double swords had been practicing hard for more than a thousand years in the secret place of Fuxi, which could be regarded as the right way. [your highness, demon king, but I don''t like our brothers and sisters. Do you think we are too weak Lei''s blue sword has a sincere attitude and an urgent tone. In fact, if it wasn''t for our injuries, we would have been able to take shape 500 years ago Fei Jian is a girl''s voice. Blue sword is a true Taiyin. Compared with my sister, it is more calm. Ziqianmo then took a look at the burning Xi double swords and found that although the two small sword demons were far less than the famous big demons like bunny, they should be the best weapons in the world. If you have her guidance, the time of these two products should be shortened a lot. Seeing that ziqianmo''s face was loosened, blue sword continued to persuade him Chapter 90 In fact, my sister and I would never have been in front of these trainees if we hadn''t sensed that you had entered the secret place Every 50 years, a hundred people will come in. Anyone who comes in will surely set foot on this ancient sword pagoda. Yes. Before the appearance of ziqianmo, the fourteenth floor of the ancient pagoda was always closed. No matter who you are, you can only stop at the 13th floor at most. What is the demon king? That is, as long as you are a demon, the first time you see her, you will know that she is your king and the absolute master of the whole demon clan. LAN Jian firmly believes that this is the biggest chance for him and his sister in this life. He must seize it, and then follow his Royal Highness the demon king to leave this secluded secret place of burning Xi and go out to the wider world. As a demon. Not the identity of the sword. Ziqianmo said, "I''ll think about it." She has concerns, not without reasons. This pair of double swords are very famous. The sword of the ancestor of burning Xi, the eight grade magic weapon, and the cultivation world of Beilan kingdom are almost unknown. Even in the four countries, they are legendary. If she takes it out and uses it, there will be trouble. Feijian''s younger sister was a little timid, but she was very clever. She immediately guessed ziqianmo''s concerns and said: "Your Highness, our brother and sister have practiced metamorphosis. We can change our appearance when we get out of the secret. It won''t cause you any trouble." While ziqianmo was thinking about it, on the other hand, the fierce fight between Yu Wuji and Mo Yan stopped. Yu Wuji wry smile: "originally, the magic soldiers don''t look up to us, thanks to the two of us are still here fighting for a life and death." Mo Yan didn''t pick up Yu Wuji''s words, but a pair of black pupils were staring at xiaobaize, and his eyes were a little complicated. Burning Xi double swords, which demon do you like? No matter. That is he and seven young ladies, have no chance with this sword. If other people rob them, they will rise up to hurt people and kill people. That''s not worth the loss. All of them are the best of the younger generation. They are not fools. Although they are sorry, they soon feel relieved and turn away. Yuwuji was the first to go. And then there are the three congenital practitioners of Shangjing. Finally, Mo Yan. However, when Mo Yan turned to go downstairs, the back of his black straight clothes was pulled by something, which made him pull hard. I''m very familiar with this strength. Mo Yan inexplicably thought of the chest was a white ball of the claws of those small fists. He lowered his head and saw Bai Tuanzi. She held out a small paw and hooked the corner of his coat. She raised her head and looked at him with a pair of pale glass eyes. Mo Yan''s heart was softened by the little guy''s sprouting, and his lips could not help raising slightly: "what''s the matter?" "Well." Xiaobaize nodded his head, then pointed to the burning Xi double swords standing around him and said, "you, take it away." Anyway, he also knew that he was a demon, so he just let himself go. There was no one else around him. How could he speak. Small white Ze form of her, voice with wear purple Qian Mo that have shell time, have very big difference. With a little immature husky, like a seven or eight year old girl. Mo Yan was surprised: "are you sure?" Even if baituanzi is a demon, the demon has to defend herself with weapons. Although she is very powerful, there are countless strong people in the world. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Fourth watch, vote 0 / / / / 0 Chapter 91 Your highness, are you going to give our brother and sister to this human The scarlet sword''s anxious voice appeared in ziqianmo''s mind. [your royal highness, we are only willing to follow you!] Even the blue sword, which is a little more stable, is not calm. Although the human man''s aptitude is really excellent, the former master of Fuxi may not be as good as him when he was his age, but we are not ordinary weapons, but demons. We should know that human demons have different ways, and the spear and shield are very big Ziqianmo== It turns out that blue sword has a problem of talking when it''s nervous. If you let him go on like this, his brain would be bursting with pain. Mo Yanta As soon as she spoke, Fei Jian and LAN Jian closed their mouths at the same time, stood up nervously and looked at her, as if the death penalty were waiting for her release. He is my chosen man Feijian ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a Misty grass, is it what I think? Stab me, is that true? Blue Sword_ ¡ú Sister, you can''t gossip like this. It''s your Royal Highness the demon king. It''s disrespectful of you to speculate about your Royal Highness''s privacy. Fei Jian But people can''t restrain the burning soul of gossip. Do you think that man named Mo Yan is the one from his Royal Highness the demon king~~ Blue Sword_ ¡û I don''t know. Maybe it''s the furnace chosen by your highness. Fei Jian Brother you dirty, people are still talking about love, but you have risen to the problem of life harmony, lust~~ Blue Sword Suddenly I don''t really want to talk to you. What''s the use of such a girl. Because they are made of the same piece of refined iron, and they came out of the same refining furnace and at the same time, they are equivalent to the twins of human beings who have the same mind and mutual induction. The communication between the two swords, even as long as the brain once, will understand each other. Brother and sister after private communication, immediately gave the purple path answer¡ª¡ª [Your Highness demon king, since he is a very important person for you, our brothers and sisters are duty bound to shoulder the responsibility of protecting him. Don''t worry!] After ziqianmo finished these two, he focused on Mo Yan again. "Here you are." Once again, she pushed the two burning swords. Mo Yan''s pretty Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that this was the answer of Bai maotuanzi. She really wanted to give him the magic weapon. Why is a demon who meets by chance so good to him? He didn''t understand. "It''s you who are chosen by the burning Xi double swords." Another important meaning is that if he takes it, I''m afraid it will irritate the magic soldiers and it''s possible for him to rise up and kill people. "They listen to me." Ziqianmo is stubborn and his eyes are as transparent as glass. As if to confirm her words, the two goods of burning Xi''s double swords immediately came to Mo Yan''s hand and motioned him to grasp his sword handle. Mo Yan was a little surprised. If you really listen to Bai Tuanzi! This is too obedient! I''m afraid that even though he was still alive, he could not control these two swords to such a degree. Subconsciously, he took hold of the hilt. Two powerful sword ideas spread into his body immediately along the palm of his hand. His body was shocked and his mind seemed to be hissing with a hundred thousand long sword. If not for his strong determination, I''m afraid he can''t carry it. Chapter 92 Mo Yan is Mo Yan after all. It was only three breaths. With his strong willpower, he suppressed the sword spirit tearing his spirit. His breathing became smooth again, and his hand holding the handle of the sword was very stable. Especially the blue one, because he majored in thunder department, so he felt more cordial. Blue Sword couldn''t help admiring in secret, and looked at her sister. Just now, in fact, it was their brother and sister who wanted to test the depth of Mo Yan and give him a blow by the way. Who knows, Mo Yan even suppressed it! It''s worthy of being selected by his Royal Highness the demon king. It''s extraordinary. It''s something in the pool. "In that case, thank you." Mo Yan put away the burning Xi double swords and said to Bai Tuanzi very seriously, "what do you need me to do?" The purple fields were in a daze. She has nothing to ask him to do. Giving him something is not in exchange. For more than ten years since he was a child, the original master has taken countless things from Mo Yan and enjoyed countless aftercare help from Mo Yan. Mo Yan has never talked to the original master about the conditions. Bai Tuanzi shook his head. Mo Yan felt that it was difficult to do, and he sipped the corner of his lips. He doesn''t like to be ungrateful. I don''t like to owe the demon. The most difficult thing in the world is the debt of human relationship. What is more difficult to pay than human debt is demon debt. After a pause, Mo Yan said again: "in another way, what do you want to do?" Ziqianmo a little thought, and then nodded, tender voice back to a: "yes." Mo Yan motioned her to continue. If there is one, it''s easy. He will try his best to help her achieve it. But who ever thought that Bai Tuanzi jumped directly from the ground to his left shoulder, found a comfortable position and sat down. Mo Yan It turns out that it''s this "sitting" rather than that "doing". I don''t know you very well. Such a big favor, obviously can let him do a lot of things for her, life and death is not too much, but she just asked to sit on her shoulder, even if it is done. Ziqianmo licked his paws with satisfaction. This is the right way for them to get along. Sitting at this height, the scenery is unique, and the sight becomes wider. She likes it very much. Mo Yan went back to the future and asked, "do you want to follow me?" Ziqianmo glanced at him. His eyes seemed to say, do you have any questions? It''s natural for her to follow him. Once he has made a choice, he will never change the candidate unless he is dead and desperate. Mo Yan''s eyelashes are very long. From this point of view, her eyelashes spread out like fan wings, which makes his beautiful Phoenix eyes more profound. For the first time in my life, some small animals like to be close to themselves. Ah. incorrect. She is not a small animal, and her strength is amazing. She is more powerful than those monsters who are big and muscular. Since she loves to be with you, follow. He has always been used to being alone and doesn''t like to be involved with others too much, but this time, he can make an exception. In the secret place, with this little guy, I should not be lonely. One man, one demon, left the ancient sword pagoda. Here, the best magic soldier has been in his hands, there is no need to stay. When he left the pagoda and walked ten miles to the west, Mo Yan found that the appearance of the burning Xi double swords had changed. Chapter 93 It was originally carved with gold and jade. The hilt, like a golden scale, turned into the head of a unicorn. It was like a unicorn roaring at the sky. Fei Jian is Huo Qilin and blue Jian is Lei Qilin. The body of the sword is polished with cold light. The blade is cut on the right side, and the left side is decorated with Kirin pattern in Phnom Penh. It looks very gorgeous. [what''s the swelling like, your royal highness, is it beautiful Fei Jian is shy. Ziqianmo I say you two, can''t you change a simple appearance? How can you make such a high profile and such a luxurious style? I don''t know who thought it was the treasure of the Royal giant. [see, brother, your highness also acquiesced. I''ll say this style is cool.] Fei Jian Well, it''s good Blue sword is more reserved. Ziqianmo''s eyes twitched. When did I default! Please don''t add to the play without permission, OK? As long as I knew you were such an uneasy sword demon, I would let ah Xin spit out the Phoenix Fire and make you into a pool of molten iron! Mo Yan was slightly surprised at the change of the burning Xi double swords. He said to Bai maotuan, "did you make it?" He thought it was some kind of magic. Because the shape and even the grade of burning Xi double swords have been greatly reduced, from eight to two. The second level spirit weapon is almost the level of spirit weapon used by the congenital practitioners. "No Baimaotuanzi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to carry this pot." however, you need some products. You can tell them. " He pointed to the sword demon. Mo Yan picks eyebrows. This Can you lift up and down freely? This pair of magic soldiers is a little evil. He put the blue sword on his waist. Fei sword was put into the heaven and earth bag and kept. Keep it for the family. One person and one demon, walking in the huge burning Xi secret place, walking, you will arrive at a lush forest, where the aura is surging, and it is stronger than the outside. Mo Yan goes in, finds some wild fruits and hands them to Xiao Baise. After a while, there was a "click click" sound on the shoulder. Listen, the mouth looks good. Mo Yan hunted a white deer, skinned and gutted it. After washing it, he put on a bracket and skillfully lit a fire. He made barbecue with sharpened sticks. After a while, the deer was roasted golden yellow by him, with fragrant and crystal clear oil drops flowing out. Ziqianmo was surprised to see his unique skill of barbecue. He thought, the only person in the world who can''t cook is himself. A little bit ashamed. Mo Yan''s heaven and earth bag is a treasure bag. Even the seasonings are ready. Sprinkled with cinnamon, naixiangye, refined salt and other spices, hands hesitated when they touched the pepper bottle, the corner of his eyes swept xiaobaize for a while, and finally put the pepper bottle back. So small one, you''d better not eat spicy food. It seems that no small animal can eat pepper. He remembers that kittens can''t eat. Ziqianmo blinked the eyes of the light colored glass, and looked at his little actions, and a warm current rose in his heart. What a good owner. Wait a minute (¨s£à???? '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß Owner? What strange thing is that? She''s a demon king. How could she be so degenerate? Need to rely on human to support?! I''m angry with myself. Even when Mo Yan handed her a piece of roast white deer meat to her mouth, she was still very angry. Chapter 94 Mo Yan see her small short tail upright, don''t know what this little guy is making, low smile a: "not hungry?" He found that he had a lot more fun since he met the little guy. "Hum." With a snort, he snatched the fragrant barbecue from his hand and began to eat it. How can I not be hungry. A few wild fruits are just water, which is enough to fill the stomach. Turning grief and indignation into appetite, he ate several pieces in succession, and finally had enough to eat and drink. Lying on the soft grass, he felt his bulging stomach and yawned drowsily. It''s already the middle of the moon. It''s time to rest. Mo Yan and Yu Wuji had a good fight today, which cost a lot. Now he is really sleepy. He leaned against a thick and smooth tree trunk, narrowed his eyes and put his hands on his chest. After a while, his breathing became even and slow. After lying on the grass for half an hour, he felt uncomfortable, so he got up, looked at Moyan, looked up and down, and finally his eyes fell on his folded hands, with the palms facing up. hey. It''s a nice place. It''s warm. Small white Ze a jump, jumped to Mo Yan''s palm, shook to shake small ear. You are not willing to give this demon shunmao during the day, and this demon will give you a chance to make up for it now, holding this demon to sleep. What she didn''t know was that her unintentional behavior brought a terrible nightmare to Mo Yan¡ª¡ª Mo Yan had fallen asleep. But suddenly, on the palm of the hand, came a fluffy, soft touch. This kind of touch immediately made every inch of his nerves tense up, every hair inside and outside stood up, thin and dense cold sweat poured out from his forehead, and soon the inner shirt close to his back was soaked. He can''t wake up. He was caught in an endless nightmare. He went back to the year when he was five years old. In a dark and cramped room in Princess Chang''s mansion, he was tied to a pillar. A demon like man''s voice, full of evil, low in the ear. "This is your kitten. Come and touch it." His hand, caught, was placed on a piece of soft fur. It''s warm. It''s the civet cat that he kept for two years. "How? Is it warm? This is life. " The devil is laughing and bewitching, "want to know what it''s like for life to pass from the fingertips?" The next moment. His little hand was suddenly clenched. He pinched the kitten''s neck impartially, and the bleak cry of the cat rang through the small dark room. In the ears of five-year-old children, it echoes for a long time. Civet cat struggling. The five-year-old was very scared. He was also screaming. His voice was no lower than that of a cat. But the hateful adult, the devil, had his big hand like a pincer, and he was not allowed to break free! Until¡ª¡ª The fluffy ball in my hand is no longer struggling. Warm and cold. The five-year-old couldn''t help it any more. The corner of his eye covered by black cloth was wet. The whole body was shaking. "Cry, little bastard." The devil sneered, "your mother handed you over to me. I am your master and your Godfather. Today is the first lesson to learn what life is. " *¡£*¡£*¡£* Good night, remember to vote Chapter 95 Civet cat, it''s just the beginning. In that dark room, for three days and three nights in succession, all kinds of fluffy animals were sent to him one after another. If he didn''t strangle them, he would be severely beaten, his skin would be cut open and his whole body would be bloody. This kind of adjustment / teaching which destroys children''s mind makes them collapse. One small life after another passed away from him. From fear to numbness. From the beginning to the end, the evil laughter didn''t disperse from my ears: "very good, little bastard, you have a lot of talent. He is a natural killer. In the future, I will send you some interesting things to practice every day. " Five year old Mo Yan, behind the black blindfolded cloth, in the dark eyes, there is no childish innocence, only a sea of blood. He sank into the abyss of pain and suffocated. Even if he opened his mouth, he could not breathe. He wanted to kill himself. He imagined over and over again in his mind that he was holding a sword and stabbing it into his neck, just like he was cruelly killing those furry animals, showing the same expression of pain before death. ¡­¡­ Ziqianmo, who had found a comfortable place to sleep in the warm palm of Mo Yan''s hand, just narrowed for a while, felt as if he was tightly held by something. He felt a little pain and was about to be unable to breathe. As the sense of pain grew stronger, ziqianmo had to wake up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a scene that made her thrilled¡ª¡ª I love you! Mo Yan even a hand pinches her body, a hand pinches his own neck! She is in the state of Yang God coming out of the body. In the final analysis, she is the soul body, not the entity. With her 4900 years of soul cultivation, no matter how hard she is pinched, she won''t stop breathing. At most, she will feel a little pain and lose a few hairs. But Mo Yan is different. He is human! A human 18-year-old! A living person with flesh and blood and body! He pinches his own neck with the same strength as pinching her, even harder. Even the pretty face, because of lack of oxygen, has become purple, the forehead of the blue has been bulging. He''s going to die! Aware of this, ziqianmo''s heart rose a touch of angry panic. Damn it! It''s not easy to choose a person, NIMA still has the problem of hurting people and self mutilation in her sleep! "Stop it In a hurry, ziqianmo yelled. But where can a seven or eight year old girl''s voice go no matter how high it is? Looking at Mo Yan''s miserable appearance, it''s obvious that he is haunted by nightmares and can''t wake up. Helpless, purple field can only take the second method - dream magic! This is not any serious magic, it belongs to the unorthodox. In the popular storybooks, there are often beautiful Goblins who dream of romantic scholars, who are attracted by the spirits of Yuanyang. When she was in Kunlun demon mountain, she read a lot of books. Otherwise, how can she be called Baize who knows the world, knows the future through going. The magic of dream itself is flawless. The wrong ones are those who, with this technique, do some shameful things after dreaming. Ziqianmo is to save people from different starting points. She points out a wisp of soul, like a fine needle, pierced into Mo Yan''s eyebrow spiritual realm. Chapter 96 Ziqianmo entered Mo Yan''s dream. What you can see is a small black house full of blood. The pale and beautiful five-year-old tied to the post has a somewhat similar outline to Mo Yan. He is holding a frantically struggling kitten in his hand. Zhizhihua cat dies. A tall, faceless man, like a devil, whispered and bewitched in his ear. One small animal after another died. Five year old Mo Yan, the expression on his face from collapse, to numbness, to expressionless. The shameless man, who called himself master Moyan, laughed wildly, proud and cruel. Ziqianmo immediately realized that this was an unbearable memory of Mo Yan''s childhood, and it was one of the darkest memories hidden in his heart. And this evil Faceless Man is Mo Yan''s childhood shadow. Why no face? This shows that Mo Yan has never seen the evil man''s face, so he can''t imagine his face in his dream. "I was wrong." Ziqianmo already knew it. Why did Mo Yan refuse to give himself Shun Mao again and again. Why do you like the beast like yourself, but always refuse to drive her away. He didn''t hate her, he hated himself and wanted to protect her! Mo Yan can''t wake up from the nightmare, so let her help him. Ziqianmo raised the furry little white claw, facing the direction of the demon Faceless Man, and patted it hard. Dream is the body of soul consciousness. In terms of soul power, no one can compare with Baize, the demon king. Ziqianmo this claw down, the devil Faceless Man issued a scream, was patted to death, fell on the ground, smoked a few times, became a fragment of consciousness, disappeared. The villain''s gone, the nightmare''s over. The little black house disappeared. Ziqianmo was also popped out of Mo Yan''s dream and returned to the small body where Yang God came out of the body. Mo Yan also slowly opened his heavy eyelids, which seemed to be pressed by a huge stone. His whole body had been soaked in cold sweat, and the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water. His face was so pale that his lips were bloodless. However, when he saw that he was pinching baituanzi with one hand and his neck with the other, his black pupil contracted violently, as if he had been punctured. He quickly let go of the hand that hurt baituanzi, and his face became more ugly. His thin dry lips moved and his voice overflowed with a voice of chagrin: "sorry --" He hated himself very much. There was a sea of corpses in the dark pupil. After all these years, he... How could he do such a thing again? "Does it hurt?" I hate myself, but I love this white ball. Along the way, the little thing helped himself many times, released good intentions to himself, and even presented the precious burning Xi double swords to himself. But what did he do? It''s time to go to hell! After ziqianmo was free, in order to avoid touching his taboo again, he jumped down from his palm, opened his mouth and coughed. Cough, small body will inevitably shiver a few times, shiver off a few hairs. "Nothing." Mo Yan thinks that she is scared by herself. He quickly avoids himself and shrinks on the grass, shivering. He is choked so hard that he can''t breathe and cough. For a moment, he feels more guilty. "It''s my fault." He sat in front of her with his head slightly down. Chapter 97 One big and one small, sitting opposite each other in the cold moonlight, is so harmonious. "No Ziqianmo has almost come over, no cough, breathing is also completely smooth, in the final analysis, she is not a real body, "I am not good, without your permission, while you sleep, jump to your palm.". Don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business It''s hard to say a long sentence. This is not easy for Ozawa, who has some social problems. But Mo Yan''s psychological problems are imminent! We must pay attention to it! The person she chose can''t be haunted by this childhood nightmare for a long time. The best way to get rid of the root cause is to find out the demon man who forced him to kill small animals in reality, and then kill him! Cut off cause and effect! These words, she is not good to say directly with Mo Yan. That''s his scale. It''s a festering, purulent old wound deep in my heart. It looks good on the surface, but once touched, it''s painful. The only way to save is to cut the old scab and squeeze out the pus blood! Scrape off the rotten meat and let the wound grow again. "Don''t say that." Mo Yan sighed a long time. He felt guilty that he was about to blow himself up. He couldn''t breathe well. He pulled his collar with one hand at random. His action was not rude and his hormone burst. "I have a problem. I can''t control myself. I''m fully responsible for this. " He''s a responsible man who takes responsibility before she tries to speak again. Ziqianmo''s two little paws were together, and he looked at him with his head raised. What else can I say when you''re all like this. In the future, she doesn''t expect him to follow suit. Welfare is like a duck flying away. "Mo Yan, my name." Now, for the first time, he officially introduced himself. "Well." She knows. You are not Mo Yan, the demon will not find you. Oh, by the way, the phoenix elder once taught her that in the human world, when one party takes the initiative to introduce his name, the other party should also politely tell the other party''s name, which is a kind of interpersonal friendly communication mode. After struggling, he stammered: "my name is... My name is..." "No name?" In Mo Yan''s eyes, a touch of rare softness flashed. Ziqianmo: no love in life It''s a shame. Baituanzi turned away from him. A gust of night wind blowing, the fluff on her body, have been blown, flapping on the body. Mo Yan''s eyes are more and more soft: "well, I''ll give you a name." Baituanzi turned around and looked at him. The glass beads like light eyes, as if to say, you can play what kind of children. "Maomao." ¡°¡­¡­¡±(¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß I tell you, seriously, the demon now especially regret to choose you, more real than Pearl! My heart is like a dog, and my face is as cold as ice. "Don''t you like it?" Mo Yan saw that she wanted to blow up her hair, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. Ziqianmo gave a man a century''s gift, as if to say, nonsense! Mo Yan didn''t mind. On Qingjun''s pretty face, he passed a look of melancholy and said, "when I was a child, I had a civet cat. It was very lonely at that time, only it was around. It''s also called Maomao Ziqianmo immediately converged his displeasure. Civet cat Bodies Chapter 98 Maomao, it doesn''t seem so naive. At least, it''s the name of the kitten that he is very important and very concerned about. If you don''t rule out the head here, there are sentimental factors. Ziqianmo felt that as a 4900 year old super demon, he should not worry too much with an 18-year-old human. "The hair is the hair." Ziqianmo scratched his ear with his claws. Just now, the wind was blowing hard, and the hair poked into his ear. It was a little itchy, "you name yourself useless." Finally, make complaints about Tucao. Mo Yan nodded: "I admit that." When I was a child, when I was called cihuamaomao, it always looked like I hated you very much. But in the end, he always jumped on his couch and slept next to him. Ziqianmo saw that he had a correct attitude and a balanced mind. He turned his eyes inadvertently and fell on his neck. He found that there was a terrible bruise on it. too bad! Patronize themselves, forget that he still has self injury! The color is so deep blue and purple, and the voice is very hoarse. It must have hurt the throat and vocal cord. This man didn''t care for himself at all, as if he didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t hurt himself at all. "You come with me." Ziqianmo stood up and led the way. There was no magic medicine or elixir around her, because there was no heaven and earth bag at all. That''s the only way to go. "Where to?" Mo Yan didn''t hesitate, so he followed. She won''t hurt herself. He has never been more certain than now. Even if he had hurt her so much and nearly pinched her, she was not angry. Instead, she would not give up. "Medicine garden." Ziqianmo turned around and pointed to his neck. Mo Yan long eyelashes micro movement, deep Phoenix eyes slightly over a touch of warmth, with his eyes to see others, not the same: "this injury, might as well." "Hum." With a cold hum, Bai Tuanzi turned his head back and quickened his pace. What is this injury? It''s serious. Okay. Unless he''s been more seriously injured and used to Think of here, her whole demon is not very good. I vaguely guess that he has an extraordinary identity, but I don''t want to be a bloody foe. Among other things, the devil man who abetted him to strangle small animals, and the cruel "mother" who gave him to the Devil boy / sect are all enemies. Moreover, she can hear clearly that the devil man is calling Xiao Moyan "little bastard". There must be articles here. An hour later, we arrived at the pharmacy. The sky has been dimly bright, the orange sunrise, the first ray of sunlight, the clouds dyed color. Ziqianmo saw at a glance that her painting is a prison. There was as like as two peas of a precious herb in her mind, and the same as when she left six days ago, the location of a herb had not changed. It seems that the prison of painting is a perfect way to isolate the covetous. At this moment, there are still three students of Xuanwu Academy who are not willing to give up. They are turning around, frowning and thinking about how to break the ban. "Is there really no way?" "No way, it will attack us as soon as it gets close!" "Oh, I really want to get it." "Why don''t we invite elder Master Yu Wuji to come here? He has great accomplishments and many cards. Maybe he can break them. When the time comes, let him take 70% and let''s divide the remaining 30%. How about that? " Chapter 99 Ziqianmo heard the name of yuwuji, the whole demon is not good. Don''t say, it''s really possible to break her enchantment with her unique ability. At that time, it''s only a matter of minutes to take away the precious elixir. Xuanwu college. Ziqianmo grinds her teeth in the dark. "Your stuff?" Mo Yan sees that Bai Tuanzi is not very happy. He also sees that she has been staring at those elixirs. She is possessive and has a guess in her heart. Ziqianmo gave him a positive look. Mo Yan said: "Maomao is not angry. I''ll help you drive the bad guys away." Ziqianmo If you don''t mention the name Maomao, the demon may be moved. Mo Yan does what he says. Burning Xi Blue Sword suddenly out of sheath, a sword stabbed on the ground. The mighty spiritual power fluctuates. The spirit power waves from the tip of the sword, and then it is divided into three parts. It rises from the land and rushes to make three earth dragons, rushing towards the three disciples of Xuanwu Academy. For a while, soil dust, plant debris were in full swing. The three earth dragons, wrapped in vast spiritual power, suddenly hit the three students of Xuanwu Academy. They were so powerful that they smashed their bodies out more than half a foot on the spot. When they fell to the ground, they suffered from fracture, hematemesis and internal injury. Anyway, none of them were good, and they didn''t even have the strength to struggle to get up from the ground, I can only howl in pain. "You... Who are you?" One of them, a teenager with a mole on his face, covered his chest and questioned. "You don''t need to know." Mo Yan raises his sleeve. Dark red sleeve shadow, such as the skeleton flower blooming on the sea of corpse mountain blood, strong wind and tiger roar, a move sleeve heaven and earth, directly fan the three people to the outside of the medicine garden. So, it''s quiet. In such a big medicine garden, only he and Bai Tuanzi were left. Ziqianmo was very satisfied. If it wasn''t for the burden of the demon king''s idols and the need to maintain Gao Leng''s image, she would probably clap her paws to celebrate. Mo Yan saw that she went to the elixir pile. As soon as her little white paw was raised, a lavender halo appeared. The prohibition around the elixir pile was untied, and he knew that it was the magic she had set up to prevent others from coveting. Why not take it? On the contrary, put it here and let others blush? After thinking about it, Mo Yan looked at Bai Tuanzi two times, and saw that she had nothing in her body, so she had the answer - she had no bag, ring or bracelet to store things. Mo Yan imagined it. Heaven and earth bag is about the same size as her body. It must be funny to carry a big bag and press her head down. Heaven and earth bracelet, not to mention, can put her as a ball, hoop in, the road can''t walk well. It''s just the right thing to do. As the president of the first Tianyan chamber of Commerce in Beilan Kingdom, Mo Yan must have a lot of good secrets. He immediately took out a Qiankun ring made of purple Leizu stone. The style is simple and elegant, not fancy. The jade like surface is engraved with several space runes, which is a very beautiful one. He squatted down in person, took up Ozawa''s right paw, and put the purple heaven and earth ring on it. Purple path shallow if the eyes of glass, open. She seemed to think it was very interesting. She waved her claws with a ring to the air and looked at the rising sun. She was very happy. Chapter 100 Leizu is the Yuanpei wife of emperor Xuanyuan in the Honghuang period. However, Leizu''s appearance is not so good. He never gave up when he was young, which is not as prosperous as the beauty after the emperor ruled the world. Leizu is an infatuated woman. Even though her husband''s heart is no longer with her, when her husband went out on an expedition, in order to ensure his victory in this battle, Leizu jumped down from the magma in the center of the earth, sacrificed himself to the sword, and cast a magic weapon. This stone is transparent with Amethyst, and its texture is lustrous. In the name of Leizu, we can know its value. Such a heaven and earth ring, if there is no thousands of silver beads, is absolutely not down! And an ordinary heaven and earth bag is only the price of 50 silver beads. Mo Yan saw her eyes shining, and knew that she liked the little gift very much. She wanted to rub her hairy head, but when she thought of her actual situation, she stifled it. He noticed her eyes from the first time he met her. Very light color, like white jade and glass. Clearly is so good-looking eyes, eyes but no waves, such as the storm, collapse also can not lift a little change. No desire, no desire. She can easily give the peerless magic weapon, precious elixir can be put anywhere, he hurt her, but she didn''t care, even in turn enlightened him. At the bottom of Mo Yan''s heart, he suddenly had a strange idea that he hoped to see desire / hope and thirst from the little thing''s eyes. It''s probably a little perverted. But he couldn''t control himself. Only when she has a desire can he satisfy her and give her what she wants. "Thank you." Ziqianmo didn''t know what Mo Yan was thinking at the moment. An idea was injected into zileizu''s Qiankun ring, and all the precious elixirs of that place were put into the space of Qiankun ring. With this thing, it''s much more convenient for her. Mo Yan frowned, his eyes slightly heavy: "Maomao, you don''t have to thank me." She didn''t feel comfortable with his politeness. Ziqianmo body a stiff, ears automatically filtered out the "Maomao" this break shame nickname. He carefully took out the leaves of Phyllostachys pubescens, Xianmao and silk Mandarin flowers, and then mixed them with soft jade sand to make the wound medicine. The leaves of Phyllostachys praecox have the effect of detumescence and pain relief. The flowers of Curculigo orchioides and Mandarin silk have the effect of nourishing the soul. The soft jade sand has the effect of removing injuries and bruises. The reason why she wants to use Xianmao and silk Mandarin flowers is that she once fell into a dream by force and killed the devil Faceless Man with one paw, because all the characters in Mo Yan''s dream are woven out of his conscious soul force. Killing the devil Faceless Man with one paw is equivalent to hurting part of Mo Yan''s soul. He may not feel it now, but if he is not treated in time, he will have sequelae in the future. Ziqianmo prepared the ointment, jumped to Mo Yan''s shoulder, got close to his neck, and personally wiped the medicine for him. His little paw dipped in the light colored ointment, and daubed it on the purple scar on his neck in circles. The action was gentle and professional. Mo Yan only felt a cool, the burning pain on his neck dissipated a little, especially the injured throat and vocal cords, obviously more comfortable. He was shocked. Little guy''s medicine is so effective! Even in the Yaowang Pavilion of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, the gold medal special medicine sold in it can''t achieve such an immediate effect! "Do you know medicine?" "This demon is good at healing." Ziqianmo answered truthfully. It is the nature of Baize to cure. It is from her birth that the way of heaven has endowed her with abilities. Chapter 101 Know how to cure? Light eyes? I don''t know why, considering the above three points, a beautiful shadow suddenly flashed in Mo Yan''s mind - Miss seven. No no no. He immediately denied himself. What are you thinking about? Miss seven is now far away from the prime minister''s house. Although she knows medicine, her accomplishments are zero and there is no elixir field. She is not like this fluffy little fellow. She is full of strange power, and her accomplishments have reached the congenital stage. Mo Yan thinks it may be that he has had too many nightmares, and his head is a little confused. After throwing this ridiculous idea out of his mind, he looked at Ozawa again - no, no matter in appearance or race. The second lady and the second master of the purple family are real human beings. Two people, born of a daughter, must be human, can not suddenly become a demon. "If your spirit is damaged, take a rest in this medicine garden for a few days." Ziqianmo wiped the medicine for him and did not forget the doctor''s advice. "Well." Mo Yan should go down. He believed in her. Although, this is the first time she has been treated, but it is inexplicable trust. In the dark, it is also a tacit understanding. In the next few days, one big and one small, one person and one demon, had a very comfortable life. Ziqianmo is nothing more than playing with medicinal materials. By the way, he ransacks all the remaining medicinal materials in the garden. As long as they are of some use, they are all planed out and thrown into the ring of zileizu. The medicine garden is very large, with thousands of fields. But no matter how big it was, it couldn''t rival ziqianmo. He was quick and quick. Finally, on the tenth day, he cleaned it up. When collecting the elixir, ziqianmo accidentally dug out a medicine stove, several medicine jars, and a medicine bowl from the soil, which was a great surprise. With these, you can boil the oral medicine. Although the medicine stove is a bit old, it is still of high grade. It''s a four-way stove of Zhuge in Nanyan. It can gather medicine power several times as much as an ordinary stove. She used the southern banquet Zhuge four-way stove to boil the soup for Mo Yan for several days. All of them are calming and tonifying. Mo Yan doesn''t know medicine, but as the founder of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, he generally knows what kind of medicine is and what price is. He watched Bai Tuanzi throw a five hundred silver pearl Xianmao into the medicine stove, two thousand silver pearl silk Mandarin flowers into it, and finally a golden lotus seed into it. Three thousand pearls are hard to find. Why is it so expensive? This thing is mainly used to nourish wounds, but it has an auxiliary effect, that is, to retain the appearance. All the rich women in the four countries made all kinds of crazy behaviors in order to get a golden lotus seed. "Drink." Ziqianmo cooked the medicine, filled the medicine bowl and gave it to him. Mo Yan took over, feeling a bit complicated, or drink. He knew that the bitter medicine he drank was more valuable than the heaven and earth ring he gave her. Who says demons are born evil? Who is the one who spread the false information, saying that demons are greedy? In his opinion, no one in the world is as pure as Maomao. Ziqianmo is very satisfied with Mo Yan''s attitude, she hates disobedient patients, and Mo Yan is undoubtedly the most doctor''s type. After drinking three bowls a day for ten days, Mo Yan''s wound was completely cured. To Mo Yan''s surprise, the channels in his body have doubled! Chapter 102 It''s the dream of many immortals to broaden their meridians! Even the best alchemist of Beilan Kingdom, who has studied for decades, has no way. His little guy, he did it! Mo Yan''s cognition of her has once again risen to a new height. It seems that her so-called "good at healing" is not just a simple statement. Now his cultivation is suppressed in the secret place of burning Xi. As long as he goes out, his meridians will be doubled and his accomplishments will be promoted! No, it''s even jumping! Mo Yan heart a fiery, look to purple Qian Mo''s eyes, all hot a few minutes. His luck is really good. Even though he suffered a lot when he was young, it''s really good to meet her now. In this regard, ziqianmo felt nothing. When she was sorting out the medicinal materials, she was still talking with the blue sword in the burning Xi double swords. Is the body of the burning ancestor still there It''s in Beijing LAN Jian replied respectfully, "after the failure of the ancestor''s ascent, his body was cut into coke by thunder, and his descendants put his body on a cold jade bed." [oh? Be specific Ziqianmo is in high spirits. The whole secret place of burning Xi is as big as a city. The city is a four corner city with phoenix spreading its wings. In the four directions of East, West, North and south, there are library, sword pagoda, medicine garden and beast court. Connecting the four sides is the central hub. The cold jade bed and the remains on the cold jade bed are all in the central hub After such an introduction, ziqianmo''s mind, roughly emerged the pattern of the Secret Fairy house. She and Mo Yan are now in the southern medicine garden. It''s not far from the central hub. Is Dantian well preserved in the body of the burning ancestor That''s her main concern. The exterior is cut into coke, but the internal organs are not necessarily. It should be noted that when you reach the realm of ascent, not to mention organs, bones and bone marrow are as hard as jade and will not decay after thousands of years. What''s more, there are cold jade beds to protect. No accident, Dantian should be in good condition Fen Xi Lan Jian thought for a moment and said, "my sister and I went to the central hub 20 years ago and saw the body of our former master once. We have plenty of aura and no signs of leakage. We can see that the Dantian is not damaged." That''s good Ziqianmo has an idea. [does his royal highness have any plans? Our brothers and sisters will do their best to serve you The voice of burning Xi''s blue sword is a little excited. It''s a good chance to do meritorious service. Ziqianmo glanced at the sword demon coldly and said, "I want to dig your former master''s elixir field. Can I help you?" According to human''s moral values of good and evil, her behavior should be regarded as treason. Destroy a powerful corpse! It''s no different from whipping corpses and raising ashes. LAN Jian was stunned. After a pause, he said: "my sister and I, the cause and effect before we were with the ancestor of burning Xi, had been exhausted thousands of years ago. We are now loyal to your Royal Highness the demon king You can carry it clearly [Your Highness laughs. In fact, my sister and I were not refined by our ancestors. At most, it can only be regarded as mutual use. He uses us to kill and testify, and we use him to wake up the sword by bathing in the blood of the strong *¡£*¡£*¡£* See you tomorrow, please Chapter 103 Ziqianmo certainly can''t act alone. She can''t take the Dantian of Laozu Fuxi and bring it back for transplantation. Otherwise, it will arouse Mo Yan''s suspicion and let him guess that "Maomao" and "Miss seven" are the same person. Therefore, Mo Yan has to take this elixir field back and hand it over to "Miss seven" in person, and then transplant it naturally. So the first thing ziqianmo should do is to let Mo Yan understand that the method of transplantation of Dantian is feasible. In the past ten days, Mo Yan has been reading books in addition to drinking medicine. Books are the private collections of the secret collection Pavilion. Ziqianmo has been observing in secret, and found that Moyan mainly looked at two kinds of ancient books. One is the method of refining the body, especially the method of refining the body which does not need Dantian; The other is the ancient medical books. He read the chapter of Dantian restoration very carefully. Ziqianmo is dull, also know that Mo Yan this is for himself. He offended almost all the practitioners, and by the way, he offended the upper class of the whole Beilan Kingdom, just for her Dantian problem! He never intended to mention these things in front of "Miss seven". This is a man whose actions are greater than words. So¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, after changing the medicine for Mo Yan, ziqianmo stretched out his little white paw and pointed to a line in the Book Ghost doctor Yaoshu that Mo Yan was looking through, saying: "this sentence is good." "Well?" Mo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the first time in ten days that the little guy expressed his opinion on the book he read. His eyes, fixed on the line - organs, can be transplanted. Ziqianmo glanced at him indifferently and gave him a bowl of medicine that had just been boiled. He said, "drink it." Mo Yan habitually drank it all in one gulp. What''s the taste of the medicine? He didn''t taste it. He rushed to the sentence that organs can be transplanted. A bold idea flashed: "can Dantian also be transplanted?" Purple fields pick eyebrows. Children can be taught. She gave him a free hand and he immediately took the bait. "Yes." She gave a positive answer. Mo Yan smell speech, in the heart ecstasy, deep black pupil bright: "what specific conditions?" Miss seven was born without elixir. This is hopeless, now, a door of a new world is opened in front of the eyes, and the dawn of hope is projected in. Ziqianmo replied: "the stronger the Dantian, the better." Mo Yan''s heart fluttered wildly, his eyes were burning, and he continued to ask: "Maomao, if you get the elixir of the strong, will you transplant it?" He knew that her medical skills were extraordinary. It''s hard to speculate with common sense. It''s estimated that there''s no one comparable with her in Beilan kingdom. Ziqianmo began to act silly and looked at him in a daze: "will be, who will you transplant it to?" She is clumsy in communicating with others, let alone acting. In fact, her acting is very pompous. But Mo Yan was so excited that he had no time to pay attention to Mao Tuanzi''s eccentricity. He immediately replied, "I''m a very important person. She has no elixir. " Ziqianmo=-= "Oh." Very important? really? "She''s the daughter of my Savior." Mo Yan saw Mao Tuanzi react coldly and explained, "before the death of the life-saving benefactor, entrust me to take care of her and protect her for the rest of her life." Ziqianmo == "Oh." The mother of the original owner, there has been such entrustment. It''s no wonder that no matter how the original owner has worked for heaven and earth for so many years, Mo Yan has no regrets to deal with the aftermath. Chapter 104 "Would you like to help?" When Mo Yan said this, he was very embarrassed. He had already owed a lot of favor. Now, he had to pay more. "I''ll think about it." Ziqianmo pretends to be reserved, keeps high and cold, and looks like a serious thinker. It''s all about acting. Mo Yan said gratefully, "take your time." She was willing to think about it, and he was satisfied. Maomao is indifferent on the surface, but actually cold on the outside and warm on the inside. He is a soft hearted man. Although we have only been together for more than ten days, he has found out her character. That''s it. It''s dark. Ziqianmo felt almost done, so he jumped onto Mo Yan''s shoulder, found a comfortable seat and said, "I can help you. But I have a condition Mo Yan''s cold and hard outline softened a lot in an instant and said: "you say." She said yes! Miss seven''s Dantian can be restored! No matter what she asks, he will agree. "One of my demon friends is missing." In ziqianmo''s mind, the sick figure of Chu Lanzhou, the prince, as well as his very sad and eager eyes, "it''s called Linke. It''s a goshawk with a cluster of golden hairs in its eyebrows." Mo Yan nodded: "OK, I''ll help you find it as soon as possible." Others may be difficult to deal with, but the only one is to find someone. Looking at the whole Beilan country, I''m afraid no one is more professional and authoritative than his Tianyan chamber of Commerce. There are 5000 informers in yingsha pavilion under Tianyan chamber of Commerce, which are distributed all over the country. More than 3000 of them are distributed in the imperial capital, infiltrating all walks of life, major forces, and even the imperial palace. "Lin Ke was once saved by the people in the palace." Ziqianmo provides another clue. She did not directly explain that Lin Ke had been raised by the queen and Prince for some time. Because in Mo Yan''s dream, the grand and luxurious mansion belongs to Princess Chang''s mansion. When Mo Yan was a child, he lived in Princess Chang''s house and was abused. This means that Mo Yan may have something to do with the royal family of Beilan. "Don''t worry." Mo Yan gave Mao Tuanzi a soothing look, "go out from the secret place for ten days at most. I''ll give you the whereabouts of Lin Ke." It''s related to the palace. It''s easier to find out. The informer he placed in the palace was Shen fan, the head of yingsha Pavilion who was responsible for collecting information. Which Prince ate what at noon, which concubine smoked what incense, which princess has any secret, even the emperor read those memorials, sink fan can dig three feet to dig out information. "Deal!" Ziqianmo knew that, he said, he would be able to do it. Mo Yan is a gentleman with great commitment. He is strict and has a good promise. "Let''s go." "Where to?" Mo Yan is a little confused by this little guy. "Go to dig and burn the red fields of Laozu Xi." The purple fields are shining in their eyes. Since it is for her body transplant, it must use the best! It''s only a little bit close to the success of his ascent. He''s a half immortal. His elixir field is probably the best one that can be found in the world. Mo Yan was very surprised. When he stood up, he was unsteady: "who?" He thought he had heard wrong. "The ancestor of burning Xi." Ziqianmo outstretched his little paw and pointed to the rising position of the moon. "Let''s go to his mausoleum and do something big." As the night breeze blows, the fluff flies. Unique style. Chapter 105 In the north. On the top of a mountain, there is a very vast courtyard, which covers a lot of land. It is baihuoting, which is even larger than the pharmacy in the south. The mountain is green and lush, with mist and smoke. There are also countless monsters and mounts, large and small, living in them, with different grades and hundreds of kinds. There are all kinds of birds flying in the sky and all kinds of animals running on the earth. Around the beast court, there are array runes to confine the ferocity of demons. At most, they only retain about 30% of the original demonic nature. As long as you cultivate it strongly and use a little means, you can tame it. If you can lead a head back, it''s naturally a top prestige. There are many practitioners who will come to baihuoting to try their luck. Especially those who are of medium or superior cultivation, and have not found any benefits in the library or the ancient sword pagoda, will want to come and have a share. Among them are Tang Muyan, the young master of the Tang family, and Chu Changgeng, the second prince. Tang Muyan shaved his hair and eyebrows and scratched his face by ziqianmo. When he besieged Mo Yan, he was beaten by Mo Yan. He suffered from internal injury and trauma. He managed to find a cave and was injured for a few days. He immediately received a letter from his cousin Chu Changgeng and rushed to the beast court. Tang Qing, the father of Tang Muyan, and Tang ya, the concubine of Chu Changgeng, are brothers and sisters of a mother. Tang Muyan was three years younger than Chu Changgeng. When he was a child, he followed Chu Changgeng all day. He would do whatever Chu Changgeng asked him to do. The two brothers had a good relationship. "Second prince, you call me?" When Tang Muyan arrived at the beast court, he saw Chu Changgeng, a five meter long and two meter high white jade tiger riding under him. He immediately opened his eyes and envied him. "Oh, this tiger is so powerful! The whole body is white, like white jade, and also has the cultivation of great circle in the congenital period. It''s so rare! " Chu Changgeng''s handsome face could not hide his complacency: "it is the demon beast that the prince just contracted. In the whole beast court, it is the most powerful." While saying this, he stretched out his slender hand and stroked the soft hair on the white jade tiger''s head. The white jade tiger squinted at the tiger''s eyes and didn''t resist. He was snoring like a big cat in his throat. With a flick of his tail like steel, he broke an old banyan tree full of three people. "Ah! It''s amazing Tang Mu Yan was startled and quickly stepped back to avoid the attack. His accomplishments were not high enough. At such a glance of the white jade tiger, he felt that his hair was up and down, his blood was cold, and his powerful pressure made him unable to breathe. "Congratulations to the second prince..." "Mu Yan said that outside the palace, you just need to call the prince as your cousin. Why do you have to be so outsider?" Chu Changgeng was in a good mood, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. "Hey, hey, my cousin said that." Tang Muyan is a military ruffian Hun boy, not a formal person, "cousin, you white jade tiger, there should be no trace of blood of the ancient white tiger?" Chuchanggeng said with a smile: "you guessed well." Tang Muyan was more and more envious: "I''m afraid that cousin''s trip is the biggest one among the 100 practitioners of burning Xi secret place! You have such a tiger, don''t you know the secret place? " The smile on Chu Changgeng''s face disappeared. This flattery is a slap on the horse''s leg. Chapter 106 "Well! All the elixirs in the medicine garden are occupied by the damned baituanzi and guimianxie Luo! " Chu Changgeng''s face was not willing, and his eyes were full of bitterness. "The prince is a pharmacist, and the value of the elixir for me is far better than the mount." That''s right. A white jade tiger born in a perfect world is enough to improve his fighting power. But when Chu Changgeng thought of the humiliation of being thrown out to break a bone by baituanzi''s magic, his whole mind was full of anger. "They again?" Tang Mu Yan exclaimed, "how can we have them everywhere?" Even my cousin, who is so powerful, has suffered a lot. In the heart 100, 1000 are not willing! Chu Changgeng''s thoughtful eyes fell on his cousin''s bald head and scar: "Muyan, you should be..." "Not to mention it." Tang Muyan sighed. "What are you afraid of? Let''s go back and take revenge now!" Chu Changgeng snorted coldly, and his eyes were far-reaching. "All the precious materials that Gui Mian Xie Luo and Bai Tuanzi swallowed must be spit out by the prince!" "Good!" Tang Muyan was immediately aroused blood. Chu Changgeng photographed the white jade tiger. The white jade tiger receives the master''s order, looks up is a day long roar, it is the king of all beasts, the whole hundred beasts court all monsters must obey its order. Boom¡ª¡ª The monsters, like the tide, came from all directions and stood behind the white jade tiger. The eyes of the monsters were bright, full of the desire to kill and the desire for flesh and blood. For a moment, smoke and dust filled the sky. The sound of the beast rises one after another. Tang Muyan had never seen such a posture before. He immediately had two fights. His legs were shaking and his face was pale: "cousin, this... This..." "Ha ha ha!" Chuchanggeng said with a smile, "look at your promise. Come on, you can ride that leopard. Let''s go and kill the ghost face together *¡£*¡£*¡£* The moon is in the middle of the sky. When ziqianmo and Moyan left the medicine garden and headed for the central hub, Chu Changgeng and Tang Muyan also led the animal tide army and headed for the central center from the completely opposite direction. The central hub is a cloud shrouded floating island. It''s only a hundred meters from the ground. But I don''t know how to do it. Such a big stone island just floated in the air without any stone pillars. "There seems to be a fight ahead." About a mile away from the central hub, ziqianmo suddenly opened its mouth. She is the soul body of Yang God out of body, and has strong perception ability. On this point, soul power is stronger than Mo Yan. Mo Yan didn''t care much: "it''s normal for the experimenters to fight for treasures." In the past half a month, we have seen too much. It''s not unusual at all. "No Ziqianmo shook his head, "it''s a monster, three or five hundred." She gave a rough estimate of the figure. If we get closer, the numbers will be more specific. Mo Yan''s handsome face was like a God''s, and he immediately became serious. His eyes were very cold: "monster tide?" In the thousand year history of Beilan Kingdom, there have been three waves of monsters. For the first time, three cities were destroyed; The second time, a large door was leveled; The third time, a dynasty was destroyed! According to records, there are thousands or tens of thousands of monsters. Now these three or five hundred can be regarded as a wave of small monsters. "It''s a small idea." The purple fields squint. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Good night, Bixin?, Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 107 The cold tone, calm expression, and the defiant words made Mo Yan look at the little guy more. small token of kindly feelings? Does she know what she''s talking about? The tide of demons and beasts, as soon as they come up, can tear up any practitioners in the postnatal period, that is, the congenital period. If they don''t reach the full circle, it''s almost impossible for them to retreat. They can''t escape without stippling. He knows that the little guy is full of monster power and has excellent medical skills, but in front of the real monster tide, these two advantages can not be highlighted, and they are not enough to protect themselves. "Put away this magic talisman." Mo Yan took out a yellow and red Fu Zhuan from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to ziqianmo, "if something happens later, this Fu can help you walk five hundred miles in one breath." Ziqianmo stares at the Shenxing Fu: "Yipin RI Lun level Fu Zhuan?" One month ago, Mo Yan had found her seven or eight books about basic Fu and Zhuan. She had read them all and had a deeper understanding of one of Fu. Fu Zhuan, like Dan Yao and Lingqi, can be divided into one to nine grades. The higher the grade, the greater the effect. Among them, each product is divided into three levels. Star class, moon shadow class, sun wheel class. Shenxing Fu is one of the most precious and effective RI Lun Fu Zhuan. You know, today''s ziqianmo, also can only draw not into the grade of Ping''an Fu. Shenxingfu is an unattainable existence for her beginners. Her piece of Ping''an Fu without grade can be sold for 250 silver beads. She didn''t dare to think about how much it would cost. For a moment, I was a little reluctant. She folded the talisman and put it in the ring. She can''t use it. When she got home, she would study how to draw shenxingfu. "Grades don''t matter." Mo Yan''s focus is obviously different from her, "you should know that in front of the monster tide, one person''s power is like floating, Maomao, you can run faster then." Ziqianmo face expressionless, calm to sit: "Oh." Run what run. What''s good to run? You human beings are really "Dong Dong" "Boom and boom" The roaring sound of beasts is like thunder. Before the herd comes, the dust splashed on the ground has already poured in from far to near like a mushroom cloud. The air quality, in a flash, was bad. Ziqianmo couldn''t help but lift a small paw to cover her mouth and nose and filter the air. There are more than 500 monsters in total, from boar, ape, python, to green leopard, black cloud lion, two tailed cat, autumn crane. There are many kinds of monsters. Most of their accomplishments are in the innate and postnatal environment. It seems that the demonic nature is also bound by most of them. There is still a big gap with those ferocious and cannibal demons seen in the outside world. But I can''t underestimate it. Among these monsters, the most prominent are three. They are a white jade tiger in a big and round environment. It''s majestic, its fur is like snow, its amber pupil is fierce, its light is introverted, its claw is like a steel knife, and its tail is like an iron whip. The king of beasts is the leader of animal tide. Behind the white jade tiger, there are two inborn monsters, the green leopard and the black cloud lion. The leopard is three meters long, with a ferocious face and no hair, but covered with blue scales; The black cloud lion is a lioness, with black hair and bright oil. Chapter 108 There were three people sitting on the back of the three monsters. On the white jade tiger, it is Chu Changgeng, the second prince, who commands the monsters to attack the city and seize the land with high spirits. Qinglinbao is a bald Tang Muyan; On the body of the black cloud lion is Ren sinang with a broken leg. Ziqianmo only took a look and knew it. Ren sinang and Chu Changgeng were brothers and sisters of the teachers. When they were at the pharmacy at first, they worked together; It is not surprising that Tang Muyan and Chu Changgeng are cousins who are related by blood. Now these three people form an alliance, and there are 500 monsters to help them. It''s strange that they don''t make the burning Xi secret place turn upside down! "Give me the elixir of the medicine garden!" Ren was the first to speak. She was injured in the end. They all said that she had broken her leg for 100 days, and now she was still pale, but her fierce and arrogant look was still half the same. "You two, you''ve monopolized the medicine garden for ten days, but those who are close to her will be hurt and thrown out by you. In ten days, I hurt countless students of our Xuanwu academy, as well as many aristocratic children and famous people in the world. It''s shameless! Today, my princess and elder martial brother will do justice for heaven and kill you! " What I said is very impressive. As if only Mo Yan and ziqianmo are so heinous, others are so innocent. Ren sinang was originally only interested in Ren Jing, but in the past ten days, she was seriously injured. The second prince took good care of her. Finally, he gave her a mount of black cloud lion, which moved her. Ziqianmo coldly glanced at Ren sinang: "who will die first, I don''t know." Thought, this woman lost heart crazy. The elixir of the medicine garden, of course, is who has the ability to take it. You can''t even break this demon''s prison. What''s the qualification to shout here? Don''t think that just a few hundred little animals can help you turn over! you ''re right. It''s a little beast. These five hundred monsters are less than a thousand years old, and the highest cultivation is innate. In her eyes, that is the lowest existence of the demon clan. At least half of them have not awakened their consciousness. As soon as Ren sinang heard that white hair ball, which looked a little like a lamb, began to speak, he was immediately surprised: "you are really a demon! It''s the forbidden border that surrounds the elixir, right? " Ren sinang, that fire. Her broken leg is due to this damned white hair ball! "Elder martial brother, can you give me this hair ball?" Ren turned his head and looked eagerly at Chu Changgeng. Under his long sleeves, his fists were tightly clenched, and his nails pierced into his flesh and blood. Chu Changgeng was a romantic man. He was always pleasant to beauties, especially Ren sinang, who had both talent, appearance and background. "Be careful, younger martial sister." Chu Changgeng''s sentimental mouth rose, and his voice was extremely gentle. "This demon can set up such prohibition, let us win. It''s estimated that our strength is not weak. Even Mu Yan has been overcast by her. " "Don''t worry." Ren sinang was filled with hatred. He didn''t hear Chu Changgeng''s words at all. He only felt that the black cloud lion under his seat could drive 80 monsters out of battle at one time, but the ox was too strong. Eighty monsters! Each monster stepped on baimaotuanzi and made her into meat sauce. How could it be? "Black cloud, give me up!" Ren sinang raised his hand, waved in the air, and gave an order, which was very impressive. Chapter 109 "Kill her!" Ren sinang rushed to the front, with the black cloud lion she sat down. Boom¡ª¡ª There are more than 80 monsters with different accomplishments, but they are all strong and strong. Under the command of the black cloud lion, they are skillfully divided into four teams from all directions to encircle them. Mo Yan and ziqianmo are surrounded. It''s about 500 meters in diameter. And it''s shrinking. "Go Mo Yan''s face seriously coagulated the white ball son on the shoulder one eye. The purple fields are as motionless as mountains. She sits on Mo Yan''s shoulder calmly and turns a deaf ear to Mo Yan''s urging. On the contrary, she releases a little bit of demon king''s authority. then. Gekong with Ren sinang body under the cloud lion, on the eyes. The black cloud lion was frightened. Immediately, his legs and feet softened, and he knelt on the ground tremblingly. Because he was huge, like a small meat mountain, he knelt down without saying hello. He didn''t know Ren sinang in advance, which led to Ren sinang''s body suddenly tilted, lost his balance, and his legs were not easy to use. He fell directly into the soil. "Ouch, my leg!" Ren sent out a scream, because the fall was too sudden, too late to react, so the broken leg was still pressed under the head, and it hurt her even more. Her face was covered with dirt, and she looked very embarrassed. A sense of shame came to my heart. Remembering that he had just vowed to kill the white haired son with the second prince, he immediately made a big embarrassment, as if he had been slapped in the face. "Black cloud, what''s the matter with you?" Ren sinang vented all his anger on the black cloud lion. Under the order of the elder martial brother''s white jade tiger, this mount had signed a contract with himself. He thought that a demon beast was very powerful. Unexpectedly, he was so careless that he fell on his knees in front of the battle. It''s a shame. "Get up to the princess! Get up Ren Si Nong holds the broken leg that the wound is cracked again, and smashes the head of the black cloud lion with his fist to drive it to fight. However, no matter how hard she beat, the black cloud lion was still on its knees, only its throat whined in fear from time to time, and its body trembled like a mountain of meat. Ren Si Nong was tired and panting. When he looked around, he found that the eighty monsters had no backbone compared with the black cloud lion. Half of them had already run away. The rest of them were either trembling on their knees or scared out of control. In particular, rabbits, quails, birds such as timid, but also directly spray Shi. The scene was very chaotic at one time. The cry of the monster''s terror, and the stench of excrement, floated in the air. Ren sinang, a woman who loves beauty and face, suddenly feels like crying without tears in the face of such a scene. The blood in her chest is already cold. Her lips are trembling and her body is shaking: "no..." How did this happen? How can all these powerful monsters become the waste of cowards overnight? She wanted to scream. But as a princess, I still have to carry it. Only ill bred country women scream. Ren took a deep breath and tried to suppress his flustered and helpless mood. Chapter 110 Yes. She pretended to be calm, with the purple field that pair of light color cold eyes with ridicule on the time, instantly disintegrated! A tremor from the depths of her soul swept her. Ren sinang stepped back a few steps. Unfortunately, she stepped on a lump of faeces, but she just wanted to run away! It''s the wool ball! Everything is caused by the magic of maotuanzi! It''s because I despise the enemy too much. Maotuanzi plays like a monkey. His self-esteem is trampled in the mud! "How could that be?" As the leader of Chu Changgeng, seeing Ren sinang''s defeat in the first battle, he couldn''t hold his smile, which was a little too miserable. How arrogant is the younger martial sister! How many male disciples have offered her as a goddess in the Xuanwu academy? How embarrassed is she? The goddess was pulled down from the altar. Chu Changgeng was not happy. "The other is too" - Tang Mu Yan originally wanted to make complaints about it, but he could see his brother''s face was black and blue, and he quickly shut up. Chu Changgeng wrinkled a crease between his brows: "Mu Yan, the situation has changed, go up with the prince!" "Yes Tang Muyan''s expression is nervous. He drives the green leopard under him, and doesn''t dare to be careless. Green leopard and white jade tiger attack at the same time. Control all animals. More than 400 monsters, like the tide, came. The momentum is enormous. It''s more than several times of Ren''s attack just now! Seeing this, ziqianmo sighed in his heart: how can these fools not learn a lesson at all? It''s really an uncivilized low-level monster. It''s being raised in a secret place, and even its demonic nature is almost destroyed. Its IQ is negative. How clever Mo Yan is. From the moment when Ren sinang was shriveled, he knew that everything was Maomao''s work. Because he didn''t move. No sword drawn. Not even a trace of psychic power. "They''re afraid of you." Mo Yan opened his mouth. His voice was as low as a Guqin string. It was very pleasant and magnetic. It''s affirmative, not interrogative. "Have some fun." Purple fields light as glass eyes, emerge a layer of strange color, cold voice, full of bad. Yes, it''s bad! She is the demon king. Don''t tell her that the demon nature is good. She won''t eat that. Some people do not long eyes of the heart to die, she had to complete. A very powerful spiritual wave emanates from ziqianmo, just like a dense cobweb, which traps all the monsters with a radius of 1000 meters. The tentacles of spiritual silk thread penetrate into the souls of monsters. Full control! Originally forced to suppress the demon, at this moment, has been completely released. One by one, the monsters got up from the ground and roared up to the sky. Their eyes were red, their ferocity was exposed, their tusks were thick, their claws were shining, and they were murderous. Among them, white jade tiger, green leopard and black cloud lion are the most powerful monsters! What contract? What kind of captive mount? They are demons! It''s the bottom beast of demon clan! The order of the demon clan is dense, and the lowest level should obey the orders of the upper level! Especially the order of the demon king! With a roar, the white jade tiger threw Chu Changgeng down from his back, raised his steel claw and slapped him on the chest. As soon as the leopard turns its head, it opens its mouth and bites Tang Muyan''s arm. It goes into the flesh and bone, and the blood splashes three feet. *¡£*¡£*¡£* The fourth shift Remember to vote Chapter 111 With a strange cry, the black cloud lion lashed its tail on Ren sinang''s injured leg, and directly pulled the broken leg out and separated the family. Chu Changgeng''s ribs were broken when he was in the medicine garden by ziqianmo''s prison. Now the place where the white jade tiger started was the old wound. Even though Chu Changgeng wore a protective leather armor, which counteracted 67% of the attack, the remaining 34% was enough for him to drink. Tang Muyan is more miserable. When his left arm is bitten, the leopard likes to eat meat, especially human flesh. So chew it. Chew it and eat his left arm. It''s bloody and miserable. Tang Muyan is not a coquettish young master. He is still crying with pain. Ren Si Nong is completely evolved into a disabled person. His broken leg is completely separated from his body, and his other leg is also deformed by the black cloud lion. He will never stand up again in his life. I was in a wheelchair for the rest of my life. Ziqianmo didn''t kill these three people. Death? How easy it was. If you don''t let them have a good taste of falling from heaven to hell, and then life is not like death, how can it be regarded as the end! The three people basically have no resistance ability. Through her spiritual power, she gives orders to the white jade tiger, the green leopard, and the black cloud lion to continue to trample and not kill people. More than 500 other monsters formed a circle, besieging Chu Changgeng, Tang Muyan and Ren sinang. They stared at them with red eyes, bared their teeth and growled fiercely. From the body, to the spirit, beat them hard! "Let me go. I can give you all the things you want, such as wealth, official position, elixir and seal script." Tang Muyan''s face was pale, and his left arm was full of blood. His weak voice was trembling, and his eyes were full of supplication. He said, "no matter how strong you are, you don''t want to be the enemy of the whole Tang family, do you?" The first one to beg for mercy is the young master of the Tang family. In the ancient sword pagoda, he saw that Mo Yan was surrounded by more than 20 experts and could still win. He subconsciously realized that these monsters were controlled by Mo Yan. Otherwise, how could even the little Aries demon listen to Mo Yan and sit on Mo Yan''s shoulder? "Are you threatening me?" Mo Yan''s black eyes flashed across a sea of corpses, condensing Tang Muyan, as if looking at a dead man, "is this your attitude of asking for help?" Ziqianmo was also angry. It''s time for spicy chicken to threaten the Tang family. I don''t know how to die! Is the Tang family great? Your father, Tang Qing, even if he means everything, can he keep you safe in the secret place of burning Xi? Stop dreaming! Feeling the directional anger of Baize, the demon king, qinglinbao immediately shakes her body, then opens her mouth, points her fangs at Tang Muyan''s neck and bites it down. Tang Muyan struggled desperately, turned left and right to hide, gathered aura, and attacked the head of Qinglin leopard. However, it is of no use. Let''s not say that the head of Qinglin leopard is covered with dense blue scales. It''s extremely hard. The cultivation of Qinglin leopard''s congenital Shangjing is far superior to that of Tang Muyan. It can crush him into the dust! Mo Yan looks at this scene coldly, remembering the hatred of his childhood, Chapter 112 Tang Muyan''s face is very similar to that of Tang Qing. It seems that it is not Tang Muyan but Tang Qing who has been bitten by Qinglin leopard. But¡ª¡ª It''s not enough. "Don''t let Tang Muyan die like this." Mo Yan stopped. "Good." Ziqianmo did not ask the reason at all, light colored glaze pupil, swept in the past. Qinglin leopard''s sharp teeth, which are longer than daggers, stop half an inch away from Tang Muyan''s neck. Mo Yan sneered like a bloodthirsty Shura, and his voice seemed to come from the abyss of Hell: "let him hang with one breath and go back to give his father Tang Qing a good look." Tang Qing, when you tortured and killed other people''s sons in the past, did you ever think that one day your own son would be tortured and killed by others. You should have a good taste of that. When this remark was made, all the people present were stunned. Ziqianmo doesn''t appear on his face, but in his heart he secretly notes that Mo Yan''s enemy, in addition to the demon shameless man who forced him to strangle small animals in his dream, has another great general of Beilan, Tang Qing. I don''t know if the eldest princess is, so I can test her if I have a chance. Even more surprised, it naturally belongs to the Tang Muyan and Chu Changgeng. Ren sinang has lost too much blood and fainted. Ghost face evil Luo hate Tang Qing? Isn''t that a grudge against the Tang family? The Tang family is very powerful. It has risen rapidly in recent years. Tang Qing is a vicious dog in front of the imperial court. The imperial concubine of Tang has no wind all day and will set off a wave of three feet. There are countless people, forces and families that the brothers and sisters have offended. At the moment, Tang Muyan is so regretful that his intestines are blue. Just now, he still uses the Tang family to threaten Mo Yan. Isn''t this throwing salt and stabbing a knife at people''s wounds?! It''s just that life is too long. "Forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." Tang Muyan''s pain, pain in his heart, and his face can''t tell whether it''s blood or tears. All of a sudden, he hated his father whom he had been worshiping. If it were not for his father, how could he be reduced to this position today? Just when Tang Muyan and Chu Changgeng were about to despair, suddenly, they felt a burst of hot and strange space force around their waist, forming a series of black Lingli silk threads. The Lingli silk threads became more and more dense, forming a ball of light, and even wrapped their bodies in it. I don''t know it''s the two of them. Even Ren sinang, who has already passed out, and Mo Yan and ziqianmo, who are not far away from controlling the overall situation, have the same changes. As soon as ziqianmo bowed his head, he saw the burning wood order flying out of the ring. The strange black silk thread of spiritual power and the power of the space surrounding itself are all sent out by the self Immolation Ximu Ling. "What''s the situation?" Ziqianmo was a little confused for a moment. "The burning wood order was called by the central hub." Mo Yan raised his head and locked his eyes on the central floating island. "This wood has the power of space. I''m afraid all the trainees will be sent." Mo Yan is the first intelligence agency of Beilan, and he knows more about the secret place of burning Xi than ordinary people. 50 years ago. This has happened. According to the post hoc investigation, all the people were passed away and passed away. It wasn''t until ten days later that I woke up. It was just at the end of the trial period in January. All the people were bounced out of the secret place. Chapter 113 Mo Yan''s informant investigated five trainees in the middle school 50 years ago. It''s not difficult. After all, the 100 trainees 50 years ago were just "young talents" 50 years ago. There has been a famous saying since ancient times: when you are young, you may not be good. Fifty years later, the last group of people who entered the secret place of burning Xi had indeed become important figures in Beilan, but most of them were lost in the public and lived in poverty. As long as you give them a little benefit, you can get useful information. The message that the five men gave was: after they were sent to the central hub by the burning wood order, the moment before they fell asleep, they saw a cold jade bed with a charred body on it. If Mo Yan''s expectation is good, it must be the body of Laozu Fuxi. "Hold on to me." Mo Yan tells ziqianmo that he can''t take the initiative to hold her, so he can only change her to hold on to himself, "we''re going to see the master of the secret place." Ziqianmo a listen, where there is not understand. Immediately he stretched out his little white paw, hooked up a wisp of black hair of Mo Yan, and sat firmly against him. There is randomness in the transmission of this kind of thing in space. She doesn''t want to be separated from him. After all, the floating island in the sky, which represents the central hub, is not very big. If she was sent to any corner alone, she would not cry. After three breath. The space created by the black Lingli silk thread is twisted and folded for a moment. Ziqianmo only felt a whirl, strong dizziness, almost able to make the demon to spit out the meal. Fortunately, she just Yang out of the body, will not really vomit. All in all, when she came back, she found that she was already in a very deep and empty ancient stone hall. Under the body, soft, warm. Ziqianmo lowers her head and finds that Mo Yan is still there. However, her position has changed from Mo Yan''s shoulder to his head. And she is very not authentic with his hair, hair are pulled bad. Amount (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) A strong sense of guilt hit my heart, ziqianmo''s paw quietly released her hair, helped him smooth it, cocked it down, and then jumped back to Mo Yan''s shoulder and sat down. Unexpectedly, with Mo Yan extremely deep black pupil on. Ziqianmo a pair of us when nothing happened. Mo Yan This little guy. I don''t want to admit that I have done something wrong. It''s just that she''s happy. She''ll lose her image occasionally. Anyway, people around, basically fainted, no one saw. Among the 100 practitioners who hold the burning wood order, except those who have died, there are a total of eight sent into this ancient stone hall. Lying on the ground in all directions. Among them are Yu Wuji and Chu Changgeng. In fact, in addition to these two people, ziqianmo also knew Xiao Yulang, who bought her peace charm. Unfortunately, except for themselves and Mo Yan, they all fell into a deep sleep, which is hard to wake up. Ziqianmo looked around and saw a cold jade bed in the middle of the ancient stone hall. Cold air, dense fog, floating on the surface of jade bed, across a hundred meters, you can feel a chill, make your scalp numb. Chapter 114 On the cold jade bed, there lies a burnt corpse which is extremely dark. There is not even a piece of good meat, and the facial features are extremely vague. His body length is about 1.7 meters, which shows that he is not a tall man. After a thousand years. On the burnt corpse of the ancestor of burning Xi, there are still tiny thunder lights, like five colored snakes, hissing and spitting out their cores. Ziqianmo sighed: "the way of heaven is the thunder of the five elements." This is also why the practitioners who fail in the ascent are like the crucian carp crossing the river, while the successful ones are less than just in case. How many people can practice the five elements together at the end of the day and bear the fierce bombardment of every attribute of thunder? Mo Yan saw it with emotion, and said: "the ancestor of burning Xi, who was a fellow practitioner of thunder and fire, majored in the thunder system, but failed to escape the disaster of the five elements God thunder." If the ancestor of burning Xi is still like this, how can others succeed? The rising robbery is equivalent to the death robbery. "Although there are five elements in heaven and earth, there are three thousand Taoist laws, and the thunder law is respected." Ziqianmo took a deep look at Mo Yan. "The five elements thunder is the law of heaven." How lucky Mo Yan is. Those who can practice the thunder Dharma are favored by the way of heaven. She hoped that Mo Yan would be blessed to the end by the way of heaven, and would not burn the dust of the ancestors of Xi. He died in the hand of the five elements God thunder. "I have a set of secret skills for practicing the five elements thunder. I''ll give it to you." Ziqianmo stretched out a claw and printed it in the center of Mo Yan''s eyebrows. "Five elements God thunder" It is the skill of heaven. Suitable for human cultivation. In the past, when she was in the demon mountain of Kunlun, there were several golden immortals who accidentally intruded into her cave and disturbed her sleep. She beat them up, plundered all their treasures and threw them out of the mountain. Among the treasures is the five elements God thunder decision. It turns out that these golden immortals are the first disciples of Shenxiao leizong in heaven, and the five elements shenlei Jue is one of the most important inheritance methods of the sect. Mo Yan''s body was shocked, and he only felt the huge information pouring in from the mental field of eyebrow center. The mysterious and profound five elements divine thunder decision is a great inheritance of heaven, but he is just a mortal. The skill itself has a very strong divine thunder mood. Just accepting and reading them, he can''t bear the pain. It seems that there are thousands of thunderbolts in his spiritual domain, almost tearing his brain. He stood there, motionless. All over with sweat. There was a flash of thunder on his body from time to time. Ziqianmo had no interference. She did everything she could. The rest is up to Mo Yan himself. As the emperor selected by Baize, it would be very boring if he could not survive this suffering. Ziqianmo didn''t look at Moyan any more. Instead, he turned into a white lightning and landed on the cold jade bed accurately. The cold sight fell on the belly of the body of the burning ancestor. Dantian! Without hesitation, ziqianmo raised her claws, showed her sharp fingernails for the first time, and dug in the past. Ordinary weapons must not be able to dissect the body of the burning ancestor. I''m afraid I can''t even burn Xi''s double swords. But Baize, the demon king, can do it easily. Three white awns flashed by, just like a knife cutting tofu. The abdomen of the ancestor was cut open, just like a saclike elixir field of a golden pill, which was directly cut out of the body. Ziqianmo is very happy. Finally, I got it! Chapter 115 The aura in the elixir field leaks out. Such as crazy waterfall, such as the sea waves, such as thunder, such as the world of fire! But at the same time, a green, red ginseng half of the Yuanshen light ball, flying out of the Dantian, as if finally broke free from the shackles of the beast in general, laughing happily. "Ha ha ha! I''ve come out at last Laughter, like thunder, resounds in the stone hall. Beating people''s spirit is a kind of torture. The sleepy trainees frowned painfully, as if they had a nightmare, with sweat on their forehead. "For more than a thousand years, I can finally leave this corpse full of the breath of five elements God thunder! If you don''t come out again, I''ll be mouldy! " Ziqianmo understood this. This green and red ginseng half ball of light is a remnant of the Yuanshen of the ancestor of burning Xi! There are three levels in the cultivation of the soul, namely, Yuanshen, Yinshen and Yangshen. This ancestor of burning Xi is really not very good in soul. He has been robbed. His soul power is still at the original level of Yuanshen. He can''t leave his body too far. The five elements God thunder''s fierce power of God''s punishment made the ancestor of burning Xi lose his soul, and the yuan God was naturally damaged, leaving only a little bit of it hidden in the Dantian, which has been preserved to this day. "Well? Is it you, the little demon, who helped me release it? " Facts have proved that the ancestor of burning Xi was blind. When he saw xiaobaize beside Hanyu''s bed, he thought she was a little demon. Ziqianmo has a cold face. She didn''t speak. Just secretly observing the every move of the burning Xi ancestor to see what the old guy really wants to do. "Do you want my Dantian?" Seeing the little paws of ziqianmo, the ancestor of Fuxi held his golden elixir field tightly and said, "as a gift, I will give it to you." Anyway, the original body can no longer be used. Split like that by the thunder of the five elements. Dantian gave this white hair dumpling, which was also a cause and effect for her. "Good." Purple Qian Mo calmly looked at him, put the Dantian income purple Lei Zu heaven and earth ring. Practitioners pay great attention to cause and effect. It''s a good thing to be able to get the gift from the ancestor of burning Xi. If the cause and effect involved is not clear, accumulated more, in the future promotion time, will be very difficult. "Oh, the flesh of this session is very good." In his voice, there was greed. "The young man in white was very unusual, and his natural environment was very perfect; The man in elegant clothes, with a royal jade pendant, must be the prince; The baby face on the right is not bad Ziqianmo listen to burning Xi ancestors in this garrulous, a pair of light as glass eyes dangerous squint. Body? So picky? "You want to give up?" She asked. "That''s nature." The ancestor of burning Xi laughed, and his tone was full of desire. "Otherwise, why do you think that every 50 years, I will send out 100 burning Xi wooden orders to the outside world, asking the outstanding talents under the age of 20 to enter the secret world for training?" Ziqianmo''s eyes sank: "it was a conspiracy." Thanks to Beilan Kingdom, for thousands of years, I thought the test of burning Xi''s secret place once every 50 years was a great good thing! Chapter 116 It seems that the old master of burning Xi is not a good person. "Goblin, food can be eaten, words can''t be said." The Yuanshen Guangqiu of Fuxi Laozu chuckled two times, "if they hadn''t coveted the treasures in my secret place, how could they have taken the bait? It''s just a matter of fighting and suffering. " He felt that ziqianmo was pleasing to the eye, released him, relaxed his vigilance, and talked more with ziqianmo. "It''s a pity that most of the people who came in before were mediocre. I got them into the central hub, and they couldn''t bear the power of the five elements thunder, so they fainted. Let alone release me from the body. " Purple fields pick eyebrows. Is she helping the tyrant? No wonder these people have fainted. Can the power of heaven be borne by ordinary postnatal and congenital periods? She is a demon Wang Yangshen, who can resist naturally. Mo Yan has such a strong imperial purple spirit. He is also an ancient god. He is the favorite of heaven, so he has not been affected. "Why? The handsome boy in black is not bad The attention of the ancestor of burning Xi finally fell on Mo Yan, who meditated and understood the five elements God Lei Jue with his knees crossed. He was so excited that he said, "it''s a rare ancient spirit in ten thousand years! A thousand times better than those before! He majored in the thunder department! It fits me very well! As long as I take away his house, I can live another thousand years. It''s also a good fortune! Ha ha ha ha Ziqianmo''s face turned black. This old man, who is not good to see, just want to see Mo Yan! At the beginning, she released the Yuanshen of the burning ancestor. Because she felt that she had taken other people''s elixir field, she didn''t plan to deal with him. She let him go. It doesn''t matter if he loves to take away or go wild. But when he dares to make a bold decision on Mo Yan''s head, he can''t bear it! "Don''t move him." The tender voice of a seven or eight year old girl is filled with the chill of destroying the sky and the earth. The ancestor of burning Xi was not happy: "you are a little demon, take my Dantian, get away quickly. What can I do? It''s not up to you, a goblin, to set his beak here! " He wants Mo Yan! No one else! The seven or eight boys, even though they have good accomplishments and are born as princes, how can they compare with the ancient gods? As long as he takes over Mo Yan''s body and practices from the beginning, his success rate of becoming an immortal will be greatly increased! Maybe you can become an immortal in one fell swoop! "He''s mine." Ziqianmo''s face is fierce, and the demon''s nature is revealed, and the killing intention spreads out in an instant. Joke! How can she give up the first person with such strong imperial dragon spirit she met in more than 4900 years? How can others covet the people she likes? "Yours?" The ancestor of Fuxi laughed sarcastically, "goblin, listen to your voice, you''re still a girl. Before Mao grew up, you began to think about Xianggong..." However, the next moment, the ancestor of burning Xi couldn''t laugh and paid for his cheap mouth. The authority of the demon king is no longer hidden, and it rolls down like the tide. Let him this wisp of spirit, feel very painful. The original red and blue Yuanshen light ball was rolled into an oval shape, rolled into a shuttle shape, and pulled into a filament, spinning in the air. "Let go... Let go of me!" The ancestor of burning Xi uttered a pitiful cry and kept begging for mercy. Chapter 117 Yuan Shen is broken and incomplete. How can he not hurt when he is pulled and crushed like that? You know, the spiritual pain of the soul is far greater than the physical pain. "Noisy." Ziqianmo glared at the Yuanshen of Laozu Zhenxi. Burning Xi ancestor immediately honest, even if again painful, also dare not say a word. Only at this moment did he realize that this statue in front of him was not a common goblin, but a big goblin who disguised as a pig and ate a tiger! This time, he''s a complete failure. It''s like crying without tears. I had known that the beautiful boy in black with the ancient spirit body was in the eye of this aunt. How dare he touch it? It''s better to choose one of the other teenagers, the one in white and the prince. Ziqianmo''s paws caught the Yuanshen of Zhenxi''s ancestor and began to pull. After a while, it became a thin line like a dragon''s whisker, interlaced with cyan and red. Well, I''m a little hungry. In ziqianmo''s mind, the Longxu candy sold on the street is the kind of candy that is wrapped on wooden sticks with sugar filaments to produce various shapes of animals, plants, fruits and figures. She thought about it. From the resentment in my heart, I made a big demon Xuanwu shaped longxutang. As for the stick, it was replaced by a thin jade stick. "Ah Wu ~" Ozawa opened his mouth and took a bite. Sweet. The taste is dense. It''s delicious. It is worthy of being the original spirit of the ancestors who have reached the level of soaring. It tastes delicious and has a great tonic effect. You know, her animal form is very huge. After the Yang God came out of the body, it was only so small that it even sounded like a girl of seven or eight years old. It was because after the soul was pierced, its strength was greatly weakened, which could not be compared with that of Kunlun demon mountain. Her Yang spirit also needs to be supplemented and upgraded. It''s not very convenient for such a small regiment to fight against a strong enemy. It''s not powerful at all! The bitterness in the heart of Laozu Fuxi (¨i©n¨i) How also did not expect, one day will become the big demon''s mouth food. Hiding in the corpse for thousands of years is to escape the capture one day and go on in the world again. All day long, I was pecked by the wild goose. Damn it. Don''t give him a good time! So no dignity to be pinched into a Longxu sugar, but also a small mouthful of slowly eat, really want to die quickly can not ah! "This cold jade bed is good." Ziqianmo ate longxutang and patted the cold jade bed under him. He raised his foot and kicked the burnt body of the burning ancestor to the ground. Ancestor of burning Xi How does it feel to see your body rolling on the ground in humiliation? Ziqianmo heart read a move, cold jade bed was she received purple Leizu ring. "Why are you so poor? Is there only one bed in the tomb? " Ziqianmo swept around and glared at the "longxutang" in her hand discontentedly. She had forgotten that she had emptied other people''s medicine garden. The ancestor of burning Xi was full of tears. You bad monster, how dare you think I''m poor? It''s easy for me? I''m not robbed. I have to be blamed. "It''s melting." Ziqianmo found that the Longxu sugar in his hand, the position of Xuanwu''s head, melted into a sticky liquid like syrup. It turns out that Yuanshen cries like this. "I don''t like it." Ziqianmo''s eyes were cold, and he shot again. Chapter 118 The melted part was condensed into the original spirit again by her. She pulled, pulled and kneaded again to restore the Xuanwu head of longxutang. £â(£þ¨Œ£þ)£ä Perfect. Ancestor of burning Xi Who is he? Where is he? Why does he exist in this world? Why did he die and be abused again? It took Mo Yan a whole three days to read through the five elements divine thunder resolution, and with extraordinary will, he fought against the divine thunder artistic conception of the formula in the mental field of eyebrow center. When I opened my eyes again, I just saw ziqianmo sitting opposite him, eating sweets with interest. Xiaoyu stick with a Xuanwu Longxu sugar, tail and half body, has been eaten by her. "You wake up." Ziqianmo eyes a bright, stopped eating sugar. Small hairy body a jump, just jumped to his shoulder, the old position to sit down. Mo Yan only felt his shoulder sank. He looked at the little guy in surprise: "Maomao, you''re getting heavier." At least, it''s twice as heavy. Of course, even if the little guy weighs hundreds of times, that weight is not a burden to him. "Good food." Ziqianmo rubbed his round body for a while, "long meat." Mo Yan I''m sorry I didn''t see it. There is no change in appearance, it''s still a fluffy ball. "What did you eat?" Mo Yan is a little worried. Even he can see that it''s not ordinary Longxu candy. What''s more, how can there be Longxu candy in this secret place. "Xuanwu." Ziqianmo had another bite. The constantly agitated cheek is like a cute little hamster. Mo Yan face paralysis face, only eyes a little difficult to say. Xuanwu is the totem of Beilan kingdom. Most of the people of Beilan respect it. How can he feel that Maomao has an inexplicable resentment towards Xuanwu? "Xuanwu hates it!" Ziqianmo''s cold face snorted. Mo Yan picks eyebrows and refuses to comment. This is the first time that the little guy clearly shows what he hates and likes in front of himself. "Why?" "Xuanwu is ugly." Complaining "Not bad." "It''s ugly! Much uglier than Shirakawa! Very ugly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, how can we talk about Baize again. Mo Yan said that he could not keep up with the little guy''s jumping mode of thinking. You can''t guess the demon''s mind. Ziqianmo saw that he didn''t respond. He was a little angry. He took another big bite and asked, "don''t you think so?" Mo Yan helpless: "I have not seen." He has never seen these two legendary super monsters. How can he compare them? Ziqianmo stares at him. Don''t speak, twist body, short small white tail to him. Use body language to express your unhappiness. Mo Yan: "Maomao, what are you angry about?" I don''t know you very well. Ziqianmo molar, small claws pinch tight. How dare you ask her? You''re finished. The demon said that Baize is better than Xuanwu. How dare you not agree! What''s the use of you Mo Yan saw that the little guy was silent for a long time. He sighed and didn''t say anything any more. He went straight to the side of the burnt black body of the burning ancestor, and stretched out a hand to cover it. He has accepted the inheritance of the five elements God thunder decision, and knows how powerful and terrifying it is. More know, must want the power of five elements God thunder, can knock open the threshold. On the body of the ancestor of burning Xi, the tiny five colored thunder awn of the five elements God thunder is a very good thing. Chapter 119 He can absorb the five elements thunder into his body for refining. As it turns out, Mo Yan underestimated the power of the five elements thunder, which killed the ancestor of burning Xi. As soon as his finger touched a thin ray of thunder tongue, a destructive energy spread to his arm and whole body along his fingertip. It was as if the body had been severely shocked. It''s very painful! It''s like every cell has been broken down. Mo Yan quickly drew back his hand and separated himself from the five elements God thunder. The feeling of extreme pain disappeared in an instant, but most of his body was still numb. It took a while to recover. "Not yet, it seems." Mo Yan a pair of deep dark Phoenix eyes, dangerous squint up, "then slowly refining it." He has a lot of patience. Raise your hand. The mutilated corpse of Fuxi Laozu, together with the five elements thunder left on the corpse, was collected into the heaven and earth bag. Now, in this trip to the secret place of burning Xi, the biggest buyer is not the blue sword of burning Xi, but the corpse of burning Xi''s ancestor and the "thunder judgment of five elements" handed down to him by Mao Mao. After Mo Yan has finished everything, he finds that the little guy is still angry, keeping his back to him and cocking up his short tail. Mo Yan a low smile: "still angry?" This little guy is so proud. We have to coax. We have to coax. It seems cold, but in fact, if you don''t follow and coax for a while, you can go to heaven. "Hum!" Ziqianmo (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß I don''t think of this demon until now? If you don''t make clear your position immediately and come to appease the demon, you are guilty to the utmost! "Maomao is right." Mo Yan''s cold outline softened a lot. "Xuanwu is not as good-looking as Baize." The little ears of ziqianmo trembled and stood up. Then turned around, with a kind of arrogant eyes, cold glance at him: "this is almost." The radian of Mo Yan''s lips has been unable to stop: "who is good-looking, is it important?" He just tried to coax him, but he didn''t expect it to work. Why do demons always care about strange points. "Heavy! Yes Ziqianmo clenched his teeth and clenched his paws. He was eager to rush up to find xuanwugan. Mo Yan picks eyebrows. A bold guess flashed through my heart. "You are not the demon of Xuanwu?" Like that ancient big demon, there must be many followers, big demon with a group of small demons. Ziqianmo disdained: "Xuanwu is nothing. You look down on me too much." Damn it. Does she look that weak? Give it back to other demons? All the demons in the world, when they see her, should bow down respectfully and call her "royal highness of the demon king". Mo Yan was slightly surprised. Don''t you even pay attention to the legendary demon like Xuanwu? His little fellow seems to be quite extraordinary and mysterious. At least he is as powerful as Xuanwu, or even higher than Xuanwu! And the little guy mentioned "Baize" several times. Mo Yan has a certain understanding of the demon clan, but his understanding of the great demons in ancient legends is very limited, because the records about them in ancient books are pitiful, occasionally mentioned, but also vague and unclear. In Mo Yan''s impression, he only knows that "Baize" is a very old demon of heaven and earth. By going and knowing the future, Baize comes out and the emperor comes. It is an ancient demon that represents auspiciousness and Emperor''s life. Chapter 120 It is said that it has other eyes. It can observe Qi, things in the world, things in the sky, the past and the future. Since ancient times, Baize has never come to the world, so there are only legends about it in the world, and there is no accurate record of its appearance. "What demon is Maomao?" He asked a question. I also wanted to ask before, but I pressed it down because I was afraid of being rude to her. Now, the two of them are very familiar, and she can often have a tantrum with herself, which shows the intimacy of the relationship. "White, very powerful, very beautiful, very powerful big demon!" Ozawa raised his head, eyes shining, seriously said. Mo Yan glared at her: "you actually have your own name." All are great demons. It can''t be without a name. "Can you tell me?" Ozawa blinked: "is it important? You can continue to call me Maomao. " Don''t you know my name long ago. Purple fields. It''s her real name. It''s the same name as the human shell. Of course, she can''t tell Mo Yan that her name is ziqianmo. What''s the difference between this and dropping a vest? Mo Yan looked at her with deep eyes: "it''s very important." I miss your name. I think, remember you, always. Even if you are a demon, it doesn''t matter. Xiaobaize was so serious and hot eyes staring, feel warm all over, like being baked by the fire, some uncomfortable: "that... You call me Momo." Maomao. Mo mo. The pronunciation is almost the same. In fact, Mo Yan is willing to give herself the name of civet cat, which represents the memory of childhood pain. She does not reject it. "Momo." Mo Yan murmured the name. The voice is very low, like mellow wine in general, people want to be drunk; It is also like the ancient Qin, gently plucking the strings. "Momo." He called again. This time, is deeply staring at her light pupil, called. Ziqianmo blushed inexplicably. She didn''t know why she blushed. She just felt that this person''s voice was too foul to be heard. The peacock demon and Lark demon, who are good at singing and dancing, are not as good as him. "... well." She turned her head a little haughtily. "I see." "Momo, what''s your plan after leaving the secret place of burning Xi?" Mo Yan is more concerned about this. Knowing that she is a big demon makes her more and more uneasy. It means that she has a life of her own. She will leave. No big demon will follow an ordinary human all day. "Go and help your very important man transplant Dantian first." Ziqianmo did not want to reply. hey. That''s to transplant my own Dantian. I''m more interested in it than you are. "And then?" "Then..." ziqianmo''s face was covered with wood, and then he must have come back to his body. "No plan?" Mo Yan''s heart a burst of secretly happy, "or with me..." "Yes, I''m going to find my companion." Ziqianmo told a lie without expression. Can''t follow him! It''ll show up. I''ll make it up! Don''t let Mo Yan know that he made a vest close to him. Otherwise I don''t know how to face him. "Companion..." Mo Yan''s heart immediately cooled, and the joy that just rose disappeared without a trace. As expected, she would not always be by her side. Chapter 121 Mo Yan suddenly doesn''t want to end this journey to the secret place. Even though there are many dangers and countless encirclement and killing, it''s not bitter but happy to have her company all the way. How many years, there is no such feeling. "With company." It seems that he is afraid of Mo Yan''s disbelief. Ziqianmo hastily adds, "for example, elder Phoenix, elder Zhu Jiu, uncle dangkang, Xiaodu and so on. There are so many companions." I can''t help thinking about it. Ziqianmo sighed in secret: I don''t know if they, like themselves, came to the world, or continue to stay in Kunlun demon mountain? "I see." The more she said, the more painful Mo Yan felt. He took a deep breath and soon recovered. It''s not goodbye. There''s still a chance to meet. "After leaving the secret place, ten days later, you come to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce to find me and give you the news of yingyao Linke." He should be lucky and promise to help her find the demon. "Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters?" Ziqianmo was very surprised. She knows that Mo Yan is extraordinary, and she has power, but she didn''t expect that power is such a huge thing as Tianyan chamber of Commerce! Tianyan chamber of Commerce ranks first in Beilan country. Its influence, however, is not limited to Beilan, but also extends to the other three of the four countries, each occupying half of the country! People in the royal family are afraid of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It has never been heard that the emperor of one of the four countries, who wants to fight against Tianyan chamber of Commerce, is not proud to take the ship of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Why? Because emperors are short of money! In this war-torn era, emperors like to fight with soldiers. As soon as they march, they represent money and huge financial expenditure. Mo Yan, Mo Yan and Tian Yan are all "Yan". Mo Yan should be the mysterious young and rich president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce! Ziqianmo for a long time, but God will come, the head is like five elements God thunder to split the same, 360 degrees no dead angle in the continuous roar. OK, you! So hard to hide from the original owner! Not only did I make a vest to deceive you, but you also made a vest to deceive me. Before the heart of that Mimi guilt, the moment disappeared. Ziqianmo felt that he was even with Mo Yan in the matter of wearing a vest. "Momo, don''t you know the address?" Mo Yan saw the little guy''s dull face, so he took the initiative to report the address of the headquarters, which floor and which room he lived in. "Well." Ziqianmo == Take a quick bite of Longxu candy to make you scared. Creak, creak. She became more aware of the importance of covering her vest so that she would not be embarrassed one day. Flustered, a force, not careful to longxutang "Xuanwu head" to bite off, swallow to the stomach. It''s not really the head of Xuanwu, but the head of Yuanshen, the ancestor of Fuxi. The ancestor of burning Xi, completely lost his hair -- buried in the belly of the great demon Baize. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There were four huge roars in succession, as if the earth had collapsed. The ground under my feet was shaking violently. The stone Hall of the central hub collapsed and huge stones rolled down. "Be careful!" Mo Yan with his arm, firmly to protect the purple field in his arms, jump a few, avoid a few fatal boulders, fell in a safe place. Chapter 122 From Mo Yan''s sleeve, ziqianmo''s head came out and looked around. He found that the secret place had collapsed in all directions. The medicine garden, the ancient sword pagoda, the library and the beast court all collapsed. It shouldn''t be because¡ª¡ª She looked down at the longxutang in her hand. Ah (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) I''m sorry, Mr. Fuxi, just a moment ago, I lost the core of your Yuanshen. The secret is broken. The power of the law of the secret place envelops the creatures in the secret place. The halo like luster whirls and flashes to transmit the kingdom of God. Creatures, including 100 trainers, and the monsters of the beast court. Nature also includes Mo Yan and Zi Qian mo. After a whirl, the secret place disappeared. When ziqianmo kneaded his dizzy head, he found that he was already on the burning hill. Burning Xi mountain is the real existence of the outside world. They''re back in the outside world! The place that was sent out was immediately. The burning mountain was so big that the practitioners and the monsters were all thrown in different places. "How are you?" Mo Yan looks at the little guy who is firmly protected by him and carefully checks whether she is injured. "I''m fine." Ziqianmo raised his head, with his eyes opposite, "let''s go, to transplant Dantian." She can''t wait! My aunt is finally going to have the elixir field. She no longer has to be ridiculed as a waste. Mo Yan nodded. He was relieved to know that she was all right. Ziqianmo wants to sit on his shoulder as usual, but I don''t know why. Mo Yan just won''t let her stay between his chest and arms, and is held. Ziqianmo tried to resist twice, pedaling his paws, but to no avail. Just give up. She is a demon who is content with the status quo and can adapt to the "environment". She thought that she could go back to the prime minister''s residence all the way. Who ever thought that before they went down the mountain, the monsters behind them changed from one end to two ends to ten, twenty, one hundred... And even more and more! Mo Yan frowned and stopped. With a very bad cold eyes, sweep to those monsters. The monsters froze and were afraid. Among them, the strongest are the white jade tiger, the green leopard and the black cloud lion. All of them are not Mo Yan''s rivals! You know, the hierarchical repression of burning Xi secret place no longer exists. At this moment, Mo Yan can give full play to the cultivation of Zifu period! But ziqianmo knew why these monsters followed them. To be exact, they are following themselves, which is the nature of the demon clan to follow and submit to the superior. "You are all scattered." Ziqianmo said, "there are a lot of forests and mountains nearby. You''ve been to your own life." The secret place has collapsed. These monsters who are bound in the court of beasts, the prohibition of suppressing the demonic nature in their bodies is automatically lifted. In the past, there were only 30% demons, but now there are 100%. "Ouch --" "Wu Wu" "Mi Wu" The monsters understood ziqianmo''s words, but they were very reluctant to part with them. One by one, they were lying on the ground, whining in their voices. "Practice well, don''t drink blood and eat people. Demon cultivation can also follow the right path and worship the moon at night." Ziqianmo gave another advice. The demon clan is declining, and there are countless evil repair demons. Chapter 123 On the contrary, in ancient times, the orthodox method of demon cultivation was gradually lost. After a few months in this small country called Beilan, ziqianmo has heard countless stories about monsters harming people. Eating meat, drinking blood, refining souls, and sucking breath are shocking. If it had been thousands of years ago, such monsters would have killed them by themselves, even without the help of human beings! Clean the scum! She didn''t want these monsters coming out of the secret place of burning Xi to degenerate into unbearable appearance. The way of heaven abhors the demons. The living space for the demons is becoming more and more stingy, but this does not mean that the demons have to give up on themselves. "Momo is different from the demons I know." See the bosom of Xiaobai Tuanzi said this, ink Yan deep as Obsidian Phoenix eyes, convergence over streamer. There is a very famous demon hunting guild under Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It is the first demon hunting organization in Beilan. There are countless experts to join, there are big families of Ke Qing sitting in town, there are outstanding students in the college in the name. We all take hunting cruel monsters as our duty, and often form teams to carry out demon hunting tasks. Ziqianmo said: "demons also have good and bad." Mo Yan agreed: "yes, we can''t generalize." Under the command of ziqianmo, the monsters on the burning mountain did not follow them any more. Instead, they scattered in twos and threes. Some chose to stay on Mount Fuxi, while others chose to go to the largest basaltic forest in Beilan. Of course, there are a few monsters who are very good at tracking. After Mo Yan and ziqianmo had gone far away, they sniffed their smell and followed them quietly. Then they chased them all the way to the prime minister''s residence and hid nearby, guarding their "King" silently. When Mo Yan went down to the burning mountain, he changed into a set of moon white clothes, blue sleeves and Silver Ghost mask. At the moment, he seems to be a handsome young man in white. White face, delicate facial features, such as a far-reaching landscape painting, moonlight, people can not move their eyes. After changing a set of clothes, even if the practitioner in the secret place of burning Xi walked in front of him face to face, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize that he was the ghost face evil Luo who turned his hand over for the cloud and covered his hand for the rain! Mo Yan called a carriage. Deliberately in the imperial capital, he spared a long way and got rid of the last following. Then he set foot on the official road and drove to the direction of the prime minister''s office. Two hours later, we arrived at our destination. The carriage stopped. Before Mo Yan got off the car, he put the purple field in his arms. "Wait a minute." Ziqianmo stopped him. "Well?" Mo Yan cast a suspicious look. Ziqianmo said seriously: "there are many people here. I''d better hide it in your sleeve." Mo Yan thought for a moment. Purple Lu Yun, the eldest lady in the prime minister''s mansion, also took part in the test of the secret place. Even young master purple Lu Xiao went to the entrance of the secret place to watch the fun. If either of them recognized Momo, it would be bad. "Yes." Mo Yan agreed to ziqianmo''s proposal. As soon as ziqianmo ran away, he ran into the man''s broad sleeve, small claws, hooked the inner flap, like glass eyes, closely watching every move outside. The prime minister''s house is a little unusual. Even the servants were depressed. Chapter 124 There''s something wrong in the house! Ziqianmo is clearly aware of this. In the month when she and Mo Yan went to burn the secret place of Xi, something extraordinary must have happened in the prime minister''s house. As soon as I stepped into the door of the mansion, ziqianmo smelled an unusual smell - evil spirit! Mixed with the coquettish smell of fox! Ziqianmo''s eyes suddenly cold down. She is the demon king. Bunny is a big demon. Like the two of them at this level, they can perfectly control the evil spirit, and will not escape at all, so that outsiders can smell it. Only low-level monsters, can not control the spread of evil. Ziqianmo pressed down the demon king''s breath, and he was very careful to restrain it, so as not to scare the snake. She would like to see what kind of monsters and ghosts they were, and how dare they run wild under her nose. She didn''t tell Mo Yan about the strange monster in the house. Now the first priority is to transplant Dantian. One person and one demon, go to the Mochen Pavilion. On the way, the servants saw Mo Yan, and they didn''t dare to talk much. After all, the story that Mo Yan hurt Ren Jing''s son and made him dare not retaliate has been spread all over the world. They think that their lives are too long to provoke Mo Yan, the king of hell. In the dust Pavilion, it''s very empty. Only a rabbit sat on the stone bench in the courtyard, looking after the house. It''s been a month. The bunny kept this position all the time. As long as there are people who don''t have long eyes and want to get close to the Mochen Pavilion, they will be swept away by it. By the way, a good beating. "Up When he heard the approaching footsteps, he suddenly raised his head, his red eyes glowed fiercely, and his hair exploded. It just beat away a batch yesterday. Why are you here today? The rabbit picked up a bamboo broom which was nearly two meters high. The broom was much higher than its body. When it was waved, it was very incongruous. Mo Yan pushed the door in. What I saw was just such a rabbit, trying to hurt people. "Ji ~" When the rabbit saw that it was Mo Yan, his ferocious color immediately converged. His long ears trembled and imitated Xueling rabbit. He called and blinked his Ruby eyes. Look at baby''s innocent eyes. The baby is sweeping the floor, not preparing to commit a murder A rabbit whined, while pretending to sweep the big broom on the ground a few times. Mo Yan Ziqianmo came out of Mo Yan''s sleeve with a small hairy head and tilted to a rabbit It''s too late for you to start pretending now. We all saw it. Hello! Bunny (¡«£þ ¨Œ£þ) ¡« Dear master, you are back at last. I miss you so much and miss you every minute. They take good care of the house. They never let a villain in. Your body is still lying in the bedroom Ziqianmo Can you take away your little rippling expression. Mo Yan is still here. What if he slaughters you as a rabbit. Master, how did you come back with this human in the state of Yang God? Does he already know who you are Bunny can''t help but worry about the situation. He doesn''t know yet Ziqianmo said, "later, you cooperate with me." No problem The rabbit was so happy that he said, "it''s just acting. Other people''s acting skills are superb and there are no flaws." Chapter 125 The corner of ziqianmo''s eye twitched I''m sorry, you just pretended to be a rabbit chirping, which can be said to be very clumsy and boastful. "What about Miss seven?" Mo Yan didn''t notice the communication between ziqianmo and bunny, and asked. Bunny raised his paw, pointed to the direction of the bedroom, and then made a sleeping posture. If it had been put in the past, Mo Yan would have directly taken the rabbit to the demon hunting guild, but after meeting the little guy in the sleeve, it would not have been so extreme. "Before it gets dark, do you rest?" Mo Yan is skeptical. The rabbit is stupefied next, to Mo Yan is a stroke of dancing. After a busy day, the host was very tired and went to bed early. Ziqianmo jumped out of Mo Yan''s sleeve, sat on his shoulder and said, "it''s just right to fall asleep. The success rate of transplanting Dantian in sleep is higher." Mo Yan looks at her. Ziqianmo forcibly explained a wave: "because, she fell asleep, the exclusion of the outside world is small. Besides, if she wakes up, it''s not good to see me. I''m a demon, you know Mo Yan stopped for three seconds, then nodded his head, for the time being, he believed. Ziqianmo breathed a sigh of relief. Great. It''s a little tricky. Mo Yan sent the little guy to the window of Miss seven''s bedroom. When the window was half opened, the little guy stretched out his white paw and patted Mo Yan''s hand. His eyes seemed to say: give it to me. Mo Yan must not go in. This is the boudoir of Miss seven who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. What''s more, she''s still sleeping. He''s a young man. If he goes in, it''s a bad reputation. Mo Yan took a deep look at the little guy and said, "Momo, go." The low voice, like an ancient string, contained a trace of sadness that he didn''t realize. Ziqianmo enters through the window. Like a white flash of lightning, she swept to the edge of the bed in an instant, and then saw her human body lying upright with her hands folded on her chest. I fell asleep. Chest slightly undulating, breathing rate is very slow, very slow. Ziqianmo took a look up and down, and found that the guy took good care of himself. He didn''t have any scars, even his hair and clothes were not in a mess. "The last step." Ziqianmo murmured. From the ring of zileizu that was put on his little paw, he took out a golden saclike Dantian -- the Dantian of Laozu Fuxi. All the way out, the aura in the elixir field dispersed most of it. There''s less than a third left. However, one third of the aura contained in the elixir field of an old ancestor who reached the realm of ascension is also very vast and terrifying for 99% of the practitioners! Ziqianmo made a demon decision. A total of nine purple mischievous awns flow around the Dantian, dazzling, like the sunrise of purple and gold. She took out another two kinds of elixir and crumpled them as a guide. Medicine guide can make Dantian spirit for a short time. You don''t need to open your abdomen to push Dantian into your body. So as to reduce the pain of laparotomy and save a series of explanations after waking up. Dantian bit by bit into the abdomen. An hour has passed and half of it has been integrated. Two hours later, it''s all in. However, this is not enough. Ziqianmo also needs to continue to use silver needles to prick acupoints. Chapter 126 Reduce the rejection reaction and prevent the Dantian from attacking the new human body. It took more than half an hour. In the yard, the rabbit, pretending to be in a hurry, poked Mo Yan''s leg several times and pointed to ziqianmo''s bedroom. Mo Yan said clearly: "do you want to go in and have a look?" The rabbit made an effort to nod his head. His red eyes were wet, and he was about to cry. It''s all about acting. To be more realistic, she also used onions and garlic for her eyes. Mo Yan''s heart is also hanging. After all, after a long time, I don''t know if Momo has succeeded? It''s not convenient for him to go in. "You go." This rabbit, looking very heartfelt, let it in to have a look at the situation. Bunny got permission and immediately ran out of the window into the bedroom. It''s running, not jumping. Mo Yan felt that the rabbit''s legs and feet were a little too sharp. The running posture was very similar to the white jade tiger in the secret place of burning Xi. After entering the room, he happened to see the Yang God of the demon king pulling out the silver needles one by one. [host? Is the transplant successful It did not dare to use the external sound, for fear that Mo Yan would hear it. It could only communicate with the soul. All right Ziqianmo is very tired. There is fatigue in his voice The rabbit blinked his eyes and asked, "after you come back to your body, in Mo Yan''s opinion, you just disappear? How do people explain to him Ziqianmo thinks this is a serious problem. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you take paper and ink." The bunny did it. Ziqianmo used his little paw to dip in some ink, left a line of words on the flower paper, and pressed a paw print. Well, if he asks, you can say I''m leaving and give him this Well Bunny is holding the paper with wet ink The master''s handwriting is good. I really want to collect it. It''s a pity that it''s not for it. After commanding everything, ziqianmo turns into a streamer and penetrates into the spiritual realm of human beings -- Yang God''s return and soul''s integrity. The long curly eyelashes quiver. The girl on the bed slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of cold shallow eyes, which were more transparent than glass crystal. She moved and sat up. A hand, covering the position of the abdomen, feel the new into the body of the Dantian, warm and vast spiritual power from the Dantian through the eight channels, abnormal comfortable, very warm. succeed! Moreover, the fusion degree is 100%! From then on, she is no longer a waste that others can''t practice and have no elixir, but an excellent girl of 15 years old in the middle of the day after tomorrow! Yes, the day after tomorrow. He got the elixir field, inherited the spirit power, and even broke through into the middle of the day after tomorrow. You know, Ren Jing is just the mid-term situation of the day after tomorrow! At her age, it is very rare to reach this level! Ziqianmo didn''t go out at once, but reclined on the edge of the bed, combing the spiritual power in her body. With the letter, he pushed the door open and went to Moyan. He handed it up with his claws. Mo Yan''s heart "clattered" for a while, suddenly had a bad premonition. When he received the letter, he saw a very beautiful line of words on it - fortunately, I will see you later. The signature is a plum blossom paw print. Chapter 127 Mo Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, a heart also ruthlessly tight for a while. She''s gone? Just leave? When I left, I didn''t even say a face-to-face greeting, leaving only this very short letter? A kind of indescribable loss diffuses in the chest. Thin and cold lips, tightly pursed, the whole person''s outline, also cold a bit. The kind of only with Momo together when there is relaxed, soft, instant disappeared. "I see." Mo Yan''s heart is stormy, but his face is just a little gloomy. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it. But, slightly hoarse voice, betrayed his true emotion. The rabbit is secretly relieved, it thought, Mo Yan will catch himself, a good site to ask. I didn''t expect to expose it so easily. Bunny didn''t know that Mo Yan didn''t ask because he trusted Momo completely. He knew they would meet again. She won''t break her appointment. Mo Yan even in the bottom of his heart, has automatically found several reasons for Momo, for example, she is in an emergency, for example, she is afraid of Miss seven wake up to see her inconvenient. No matter how lost he was, he would not blame her. "Is Miss seven awake?" Mo Yan took a deep breath and calmed down. After a while, he regained his usual calm. The rabbit nodded his head and then made a cross knee meditation. Mo Yan understood that Miss seven was meditating, regulating her breath, combing her spiritual power, adapting to the new elixir field, and achieving synchronization as soon as possible. Mo Yan did not say anything more, but waited in the courtyard. Until noon the next day. Ziqianmo just finished breathing adjustment, and pushed open the door of the bedroom. "Mo Yan." She came up to him and called his name. After a night''s heart building, ziqianmo has adjusted to a good state, still with a small face paralyzed. His eyes look like nothing happened. It seems that he is not himself who has been living with him day and night in the secret land of burning Xi for a month. "Miss seven." Mo Yan looks at her with a deep eye. He finds that her breath is stable and her spiritual power is relaxed. There is no sign of her spiritual power going away. It can be seen that the integration of Dantian is perfect. Worthy of being his stranger! Excellent medical skills, transplantation Dantian is nothing to say. According to him, even the vice president of Xuanwu university can''t do that. The vice president of dantai is the leading pharmacist and doctor in China. Even the second prince Chu Changgeng and the princess Ren sinang are under his command. Seven years ago, zimucheng, the third uncle of ziqianmo, was almost worshipped by the vice principal of dantai. Unfortunately, the poisoning blinded the eyes and destroyed the muscles. The reason why Mo Yan is so sure that vice president dantai can''t do it is because he once consulted president Yu, that is, Yu Zhujun and Yu Wuji''s father, on the issue of Dantian. The answer given by president Yu is that vice president dantai tried to transplant Dantian to a seriously injured disciple a few years ago. Unfortunately, it failed, and Lingli stormed away. The disciple exploded on the spot, blood and flesh flying, and there was no body left. "Your cultivation has been promoted to the middle of the day after tomorrow." Mo Yan''s cultivation is far better than ziqianmo''s, which is two whole levels higher than her, so you can see through it at a glance. "Yes." Ziqianmo nodded, his eyes flashed a touch of joy, "my Dantian also recovered." Chapter 128 In fact, she has nothing to like. Because she knew that she could recover, she did all the transplants herself. The reason for this modality is to show it to him on purpose: "Mo Yan, did you do it?" I''m tired of acting_ ¡ú I feel like I''m fine. "No Mo Yan denied, "it''s an adventure in the secret place of burning Xi. I brought back a master with excellent medical skills." He originally wanted to say demon, thought it was not appropriate, to the mouth and changed a word. Ziqianmo asked: "what about the medical master? I want to thank her very much. " Mo Yan said, "she''s gone." Ziqianmo sighed: "that''s a pity. Do you know the name of the benefactor? " Mo Yan''s black eyes narrowed slightly and her voice sank slightly: "she''s an expert in the world, and she doesn''t leave a taboo. Maybe I just want to build a good relationship on the way of cultivation. Miss seven doesn''t have to be too persistent. " Purple field a pair of shallow if glass eyes, flashing confused and confused: "is this..." Her eyes must look pure. At least purer than a bunny. Who ever thought that when Mo Yan saw the light colored eyes of ziqianmo, his heart was shocked - like a pair of eyes! His small Mo Mo, the color of the eyes is also very light. It has a light glass luster. Cold, clear, sometimes with a touch of smart and ignorant. Mo Yan felt that he might be in a daze. This is just one night, I miss that little guy, and even think of a living person as her. How could it be. She is a demon, Miss seven is a human. Her accomplishments are very high, her magic is outstanding, and her medical skills are excellent. But miss seven has just entered the day after tomorrow, and her medical skills... Her medical skills seem to be good. Mo Yan quickly shook his head. Get rid of this ridiculous speculation. Yes, even miss seven knows some medical skills. She can poison Wu Jiao, the eldest lady, and revitalize Yunshen medical center. That''s not on the same level as Momo, who can make and transplant pills. Mo Yan soon convinced himself. He is a man with strong self-control and a firm mind. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep his mind free from evil after so much suffering in his childhood. "If that''s the case, I won''t force it." Ziqianmo Road, voice but implicit gratitude, "in a word, or to thank you and the master." More than anyone else, she hoped that the matter would be brought to light soon. Cover the vest tightly. "This sword, Miss seven, can be used for self-defense." Mo Yan took out the Fei sword from the two burning swords and handed it to him. Ziqianmo is bright. It turned out that he was hiding the sword pagoda. He fought so hard with Yu Wuji that he would rather tear his face than give up the Fei sword for his own sake. "I love it." Ziqianmo took the fuxifei sword. As soon as he started, he opened the gorgeous handle of the Kirin pattern, revealing the silvery body of the sword. Under the sun, there is a blazing smell of fire. Fei sword belongs to fire. As soon as he started, ziqianmo felt the sword demon trembling excitedly. The body of the sword was humming and trembling. It made a sharp sword sound, and the sword Qi flew out automatically. Whew Fei color of the sword, bright and dazzling, around the purple fields happily flying. [ah, his Royal Highness the demon king! I''m not dreaming, am I? Has it become your sword? My brother will be so jealous of me! I''m going to faint with happiness!] Fei sword demon''s voice, appear in the mind of purple Qian mo. Chapter 129 The sword demon is different from the human. She can feel the demon king and recognize ziqianmo at a glance. Quiet Ziqianmo patted the handle of the sword, which was equivalent to patting the head of huoxifei sword. Fen Xifei Jian immediately became shy//¡¤ ¦Ø¡¤//)/ In a second, she immediately incarnated as a little fan Mei. She couldn''t do it cleverly. Even the sword Qi, which came out of the sheath because of excitement, eased down. After a circle around the demon king, she returned to the sword. Mo Yan saw this vision, Tao¡° It suits you. " Said, this burning Xi double sword, or small Mo Mo gave him. How... Miss her again. Mo Yan felt that he might have been poisoned by a kind of poison called "Momo". The little guy''s shadow would automatically fly to his mind. At this moment, he would drive away, and at the next moment, he would appear immediately. "And these ancient books, which I selected for you, can be read when I have time." Mo Yan raised his hand, and a total of dozens of books flew out of the heaven and earth bag and landed on the stone table between them, stacked neatly. He got tens of thousands of books from the library in the secret place of burning Xi. There are all kinds of skills, such as Gongfa, Wuji, Xinfa, lingzhi, alchemy, Yushou, array, Fu Zhuan, history, map, Zhiguai and so on. It''s impossible to show Miss seven every copy. What a waste of her time. Because she was born without elixir, she couldn''t practice for 15 years before. That is to say, she has been wasted for 15 years. Every minute and every second from now on is extremely precious. Only by working hard can she catch up with her peers and even surpass them! Mo Yan has already helped her to choose a good one - while she adjusts her breath all night and adapts to the new Dantian. Ziqianmo only took a look and held her breath immediately. My heart missed a beat. A total of 100 books, more than 20 on the left, are precious ancient books of Fu and Zhuan, including detailed drawing methods, introduction and deduction of Fu and Zhuan from grade one to grade three. Because the ancestor of burning Xi was not good at Fu and Dao, the collection of such books is not very deep, and there are no Fu and Zhuan works of more than four grades; There are more than 40 ancient medical books on the right. There is even a remnant volume of Shennong, which is extremely precious. There are also some authentic manuscripts of several medical saints thousands of years ago. However, the so-called medical saints are only sealed by mortals. Baize, the demon king who is good at healing, can''t be regarded as a reference; There are three more in the middle. One is the Tang family''s "chaotic body refining technique". Tang Qing, the leader of the Tang family, is a top-notch expert who broke through the congenital and stepped into the purple mansion period just by virtue of body refining! Beilan can rank fourth in China! There is no doubt that this secret script was robbed from Tang Muyan. One is the Linghe Liuhuo sword skill of Linghe sect. Linghe sect is the top five sect in Beilan, and the only sect that is all about sword repair. Their founder, Laozu he, became famous 200 years ago. He is the first one to repair sword in Beilan, and the second in the expert list. One is the secret recipe of thirty six Zhou Tian Xing Chen, which was created by Laozu Fenxi himself. It is also the most valuable one in the secret collection Pavilion. Ninety percent of all the practitioners besieged Mo Yan for the thirty-six week star formula. Finally, it was obtained by Mo Yan. There is a warm current in the heart of ziqianmo. i see! I see! Chapter 130 In the secret place of burning Xi, "Gui Mian Xie Luo" would rather take the risk of offending the royal family, aristocracy, clan, and the influence of the rivers and lakes, but also wantonly search for the secret books, just for this moment! For her. In order to cheer her up and set foot on the real road of cultivating the strong! Even if she didn''t know what emotion was, she couldn''t restrain her inner feeling at the moment. She just felt that the tall and handsome young man in front of her really cared about her and was good for her. If you think about it carefully, he is basically acting for her. Seldom prepare for yourself. He would never have thought of himself if she hadn''t helped him heal his wounds, broaden his muscles, give him magic weapons, and give him "five elements God thunder formula". "Mo Yan..." ziqianmo''s voice was a little hoarse, "thank you." She was right. "It''s my duty to take care of Miss seven." Mo Yan didn''t have any expression on his face, and he didn''t feel that he needed ziqianmo''s thanks for what he did. She just wants to have a good time. It''s been a good time. He can also be regarded as an account to the second lady who passed away. Ziqianmo didn''t answer. She didn''t mind whether it was responsibility, obligation or sincerity. They don''t like to ask so many questions about why. As long as they live well in the moment and follow their wishes, it''s enough. She wanted to be nice to him. He wants to be nice to her, too. The two hit it off and got on well with each other. "I will study these books carefully." Ziqianmo long eyelashes micro flash, the sun, such as butterfly wings, eye color light, "you can rest assured." Ziqianmo didn''t pack these books with the ring of ziluozu. She had already hidden the ring, which would expose her identity. She asked Mo Yan to help and move these precious books to the study. Together with the medical books left by her mother. Just after moving back to the courtyard, I saw a woman wearing a dark blue coarse cloth skirt and a yellow scarf kneeling at the gate of MoChen pavilion with a sad and anxious face. Ziqianmo only took a look and recognized the woman as Mrs. Fang. The old man who had served his mother at the beginning. After her mother died, many servants left Muchen Pavilion. Only Mrs. Fang remained loyal. Before the rabbit came, Mrs. Fang was basically doing the cooking, washing and cleaning. "Miss seven, please, save the grandson of the old slave!" As soon as she saw the purple fields, she burst into tears and knocked her head three times. Ziqianmo frowned slightly: "get up and talk. What''s the matter?" Mo Yan, instead of her, came forward and helped Mrs. Fang up. Mrs. Fang trembled. She didn''t know whether she was worried or frightened. She cried: "it''s the big lady! The first lady invited Da Xian to treat the young master''s eyes. Da Xian said that he must use the heart and blood of the boy and girl as a guide. The eldest lady chose two boys and two girls from the grandchildren of the servants in the prime minister''s mansion. Unfortunately, the grandson of the old slave was chosen, and the old slave vowed not to follow. But the eldest lady just sent someone to break into the house and forcibly tied up the grandson of the old slave! " Ziqianmo was abrupt. The blood of boy and girl? She never knew what kind of eye medicine guide she needed to use! It''s a heresy! "What immortal?" Her voice was frightfully cold. Chapter 131 "I listen to the eldest lady and the eldest young master, and call him the ancient immortal." "She looks very young, beautiful and bright. She wears a high bun, three jade hairpins on the left and right. She is dressed in a black Taoist robe with nine linked patterns on her clothes," she said Listening to Mrs. Fang''s words, ziqianmo roughly outlined a beautiful and cruel Taoist image in her mind. Inexplicably, she thought of the time when she returned to the government yesterday. Is it related to this "ancient immortal"? "Take me." Ziqianmo zhengse road. Saving people should be done sooner rather than later. Mrs. Fang wept with joy, and her turbid eyes were filled with hope again: "thank you, Miss seven, for your kindness!" The purple fields were silent for a while. The metaphor of "Bodhisattva''s heart" can be said to be sneering. The Western Buddhism and Taoism''s Buddhist practice, has been looking at the demon clan is not pleasing to the eye. Even in heaven, the same is true. She doesn''t like Buddha or Bodhisattva. Mrs. Fang is leading the way. Ziqianmo and Moyan followed closely. When this happened, ziqianmo insisted on intervening, and Mo Yan could not stand by. With him, even if there is any danger, you can help in time. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Time for a cup of tea. Three people arrive at the residence of Zi Lu Xiao, the young master of the Zi family. The courtyard is very luxurious. The eaves are paved with seven precious glazed tiles, the beams are hung with octagonal coral lamps, and the floors are padded with kyanite. There are many servants in the house, and there are at least twenty beautiful maids. It can be seen that purple Lu Xiaoping''s days are so rotten. At the moment, the yard is crying. Two pairs of boy and girl, who were five or six years old, were dressed in plain clothes, with small face, white and fat, short arms and feet. Now they were all tied up and piled up. The child''s cry was harsh, hysterical and full of fear, and he could almost overturn the roof of the house. In addition, there was a cry for mercy. They are the parents and relatives of the children. "Madam, please, let my daughter go. She is still young. She was only five years old yesterday. She doesn''t know anything." "Madam, I''ve been serving in the prime minister''s house for three generations. Even if I don''t have credit, I have to suffer. Do you think I can let my son go?" "Granddaughter, my poor granddaughter, wuwuwu --" ¡­¡­ "What''s the noise?" The eldest lady Wu Jiao is impatient. At the moment, she is wearing a veil to cover her ugly face. The previous poison has not been cured. In the past month, she has been used to covering her face with gauze towel. "It''s your honor to choose you! Dafang will give you a sum of money as compensation. Each family has five silver pearls. You can take them as soon as they are good. Don''t make trouble. " "No! I don''t want five silver beads, but I want a son. " A maid with a woman''s hair in a bun knelt down and begged, "the maid is working in the old Prime Minister''s yard. I beg the eldest lady to look at the old Prime Minister''s face and give the child a way to live." When it comes to the old prime minister, Wu Jiao''s domineering color at the bottom of her eyes is a little more restrained. Obviously, she was afraid of her father-in-law. In fact, if the old Prime Minister had not been away from home for more than a year, she would not have been so unscrupulous. If the old prime minister comes back, the maid will sue her when she brings tea and water Wu Jiao pondered, then turned around and said to the beautiful Taoist nun behind her: "Gu Da Xian, do you think you can change one?" Chapter 132 "No!" Beautiful Taoist voice soft charm, want to also want to veto, "these four boy, girl, is the best quality, the other is not too thin or old." Wu Jiao looks embarrassed. Taoist Meiyan sneered: "what''s the matter? You back off? Well, your blind son is dead. " Finish saying, anger and brush sleeve to want to go. "Gu Da Xian, stay Where would Wu Jiao let her go? Her only son, ziluxiao, is blind. In the past month, she has found countless doctors who can''t cure him. However, some court doctors with excellent medical skills have heard that ziluxiao was blind because he offended his royal highness in burning Xi mountain, and they even didn''t come directly. Just when Wu Jiao was about to despair, she heard that there was an ancient immortal among the people. The treatment was very effective, so she begged for it. She offered countless money, but she invited people here. This is Lu Xiao''s last chance! "It''s Mrs. Ben who is confused. She will not change it according to the meaning of Da Xian." Wu Jiao accompanied the smiling face. Taoist Meiyan smiles with satisfaction, raises her hand and shouts: "take the knife, take the heart blood!" It was a heart dissection on the spot. Wu Jiao did not dare to doubt, and immediately ordered her to go down. A moment later, the Sharp Machete was handed to Taoist Meiyan. Taoist Meiyan mentioned the most beautiful little boy with dimples. She was the grandson of Mrs. Fang in ziqianmo. She stabbed the boy''s chest fiercely with a machete with a hook and flashing cold light. Right now. A piece of silver, like lightning, comes with strong wind. "Ding" was a sound, hit on the edge of the knife. Taoist Meiyan felt a shock at the tiger''s mouth, and she felt a lot of pain. She subconsciously released the handle of the knife, and the machete flew off and fell to the ground. A thin silver needle had penetrated the blade. "Who?" Taoist Meiyan was surprised and quickly turned her head. Just saw standing in the door of the purple field, with her pair of shallow if glass cold eyes on. Taoist Meiyan only felt that her whole soul was tangled up uncontrollably. Every cell in her body was screaming wildly, and her internal organs were twisted and almost collapsed. She couldn''t resist just one look. Demon king! This girl is the king of the demon clan! The only king! Taoist Meiyan kept her head, twitched all over, curled up, and her throat gave out intermittent calls, not the cry of human beings, but the chirp of animals. Too afraid, the evil spirit was suppressed, so that even the human form could not be maintained. In full view of the public, the beautiful Taoist nun shows her original shape. Under her loose black nine link Taoist robe, a yellow Plush tail comes out. Then the whole fox came out of his robe. She didn''t dare to run, but trembled in the direction of ziqianmo and made a kneeling and crawling posture. The fox''s ears were close to her scalp, and the fox''s tail was tightly clamped. "Ah! Demon "This ancient immortal is a fox demon!" "Oh, my God, What immortal! It turned out to be a fox demon beast. He wanted to harm people and drink the blood of children!" "It''s terrible, my son, my son --" ¡­¡­ The scene was in chaos. Most human beings are afraid of demon tribe. Especially those who have no or poor accomplishments. The parents and relatives of the four boys and girls came forward crying, took the opportunity to bring their babies back, and then hid far away. Chapter 133 On one side, Wu Jiao was also completely frightened, her eyes almost staring out of her eyes: "no..." How can a good immortal become a fox demon? She''s done. The law of Beilan kingdom is absolutely strict for the demon clan that harms human beings! Three words, no mercy! For the human collusion with the demon family, also judged as the same crime! Wu Jiao came back to her senses, and then ran out of the house. Yes. A blue sword, the handle of which is like a unicorn, roars up to the sky, blocking her way. "Where are you going, madam?" Mo Yan stares at her with her eyes like a bottomless abyss. "I... I..." Wu Jiao, I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t come here for a reason. She is afraid of Mo Yan, a cruel person who even Ren Jing Shizi dares to fight and spit blood. How can she not be afraid? Mo Yan is like a big mountain, standing beside the door of the residence. No one is allowed to go out. Since Miss seven is going to take part in this matter, we should deal with it strictly to the end! Ziqianmo stood high, and the corner of his eye was cold. He swept to the Yellow Fox and began the interrogation. [name, origin, residence] Huang fox did not dare to hide it. He said in a trembling voice: "the little demon is named Gu Yueli. A disciple of jiulianhuan demon sect, who lives in Guyue temple, Yunshen street, the capital of the emperor Purple fields pick eyebrows. Ancient glass? Isn''t that fox? That''s the name. According to the memory of the original owner, jiulianhuan demon sect is the largest demon sect in Beilan kingdom. Seventy percent of the evil cults of the demon clan that wreak havoc and slaughter in all parts of Beilan kingdom are from this sect. It is a cancer with hundreds of years of history. However, Yunshen Street... It seems that her hospital is also in Yunshen street. Yunshen street is very long, with many forks. There are no less than seven or eight hundred shops and buildings. When she went to Yunshen hospital, she did not see the ancient Moon Temple, which is normal. Why take the blood from the hearts of boys and girls Ziqianmo asked again. She doesn''t believe it. It''s for treating Zilu Xiao. The blood of children''s heart must contain strong resentment. The cause and effect is deeply intertwined. It is harmful and useless to use on patients. For the sake of... For the sake of...] Huang fox hesitated and didn''t speak in detail A group of anger rose in ziqianmo''s heart. Be angry! It''s not easy for the demons to cultivate themselves, but they still don''t follow the right path. It''s really shameful to use such evil methods to hurt the harmony of heaven in order to quickly improve their cultivation! She just wanted to slap the little demon to death! However. Not yet. She also wants to use this fox demon to frustrate Da Fang''s spirit. It''s not enough to destroy Wu Jiao''s face and blind purple Lu Xiao''s eyes. They can''t turn over again! "Miss seven, what''s the matter?" "Miss seven, zisan said that something happened to the young master. Let''s have a look. You''re here, too." The whole prime minister''s office was naturally shocked by such a big noise. Zimucheng also got the news. He sent two brothers, leiben and leifang. Since ziqianmo cured zimucheng''s eyes, zimucheng drank the decoction for a month, and the remaining poison in his body was completely cleared. The brothers were very grateful and loyal to ziqianmo. Leiben, in particular, was greatly favored by ziqianmo. She also cured his old waist injury in the army. "You two, immediately take people to copy the fox demon''s nest." Purple path sink voice command way. Chapter 134 "Where is it?" Leiben spirit shock, this kind of thing for the people, their brother is duty bound. He also has a family and children. If a monster wants his children''s blood, he will go crazy and fight with that monster! Ziqianmo coldly way: "cloud deep street, ancient moon view." "Yes, sir Lei Ben and Lei put a fist in his arms and immediately turned around to call the brothers to copy the fox demon''s nest. They were originally from the army. Many bodyguards of the prime minister''s mansion were retired from the army. They were once subordinates of the two of them. They were friends with each other. They would follow them as soon as they said hello. An hour later. Leiben came back from the fox demon''s nest and reported: "Miss seven, in the basement of guyueguan, her subordinates found more than 20 boys and girls, all about five or six years old, and a jar of unknown blood." "And the child?" "Lei Fang has taken him to the Ministry of punishment. He has already hung up the case. Soon the parents of the lost child will come to claim it." Leiben replied respectfully. Ziqianmo nodded with satisfaction, thinking that it was the man chosen by the old man to protect the third uncle. His work was neat. "What about a jar of blood?" "My subordinates ordered people to carry it back." "Good. That''s important evidence." If ziqianmo''s guess is right, the whole jar is the blood of the boy and girl accumulated by the fox demon''s years of mischief. How big is a child''s heart? How much blood is in it? Actually accumulated a whole VAT. How many children did you kill to accumulate it? Just think about it, it''s disgusting, cold all over! This fox demon, is really dead ten thousand times also insufficient pity! Ziqianmo thought that he would have to wait for a while. Who ever thought that the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment had come to the door with two ministers of the Ministry of punishment and a large group of officers and soldiers. Such an appalling case of missing children! Also involved in the monster, as well as countless children''s lives, let alone the Ministry of punishment, the whole court is extremely shocked! Lei Fanggang took more than 20 children to hang up a case. Xiao yuche, the newly promoted Minister of the Ministry of punishment, felt that if he didn''t deal with this matter well, he might not be able to protect Wu Shamao, or even affect the whole Xiao family, so he came in a hurry. "Miss Ziqi." When Xiao yuche saw ziqianmo, he knew that she was the most meritorious person in the investigation of the case. His attitude could be described as awe inspiring. He clasped his hands and gave a salute. "Xiao is so late that he feels ashamed." Purple field ice Mou tiny Mi: "not too late." This minister of punishment looks very familiar. His facial features are so similar to Xiao Yulang, who bought a peace talisman in his own hospital. It''s just like a mold. It can be regarded as an adult and mature version of Xiao Yulang. The only difference is that Xiao Yulang looks like a baby face because he has dimples and loves to laugh; Xiao yuche, on the other hand, had no dimples. He was upright, his sword eyebrows were flying, and his eyes were bright. She remembered the story about the twins of the Xiao family. The brothers, seven or eight years apart, don''t look like twins. "Come on! Catch the fox demon and the prisoners Wu Jiao and Zi Lu Xiao, and escort them to the prison of the Ministry of punishment for severe interrogation! " After Xiao yuche said hello to ziqianmo and expressed his respect, he began to deal with the business. A 24-year-old Minister of justice. Such a young man is the first in the history of Beilan. There must be two brushes. "No! Let go of me! I don''t want to go to jail Wu Jiao struggled hysterically. Chapter 135 "I''m Ziping''s wife, I''m Zilao''s daughter-in-law, and I''m the third grade Gaoming''s wife granted by the imperial court. You can''t arrest me like this!" Wu Jiao was originally a woman from a small family. Her husband became the heir of the purple family by mean means of despicable means. She also went up to heaven with chickens and dogs, but she didn''t look like her at all. "Oh." Xiao yuche sneered and resented evil like a grudge. The whole person seemed to be blatant, "it''s no use colluding with fox demon to kill boy and girl, even if you are the king of heaven! Beilan law, those who collude with demons to make trouble, there is no amnesty for killing them! " In a word, all the possibilities of Wu Jiao are sealed. She was escorted, put on chains and shackles, and knelt on the ground with her hair in disorder. He wanted to shout a few more times, but a strong soldier next to him raised his fist and hammered it on his left face. He hit his head sideways and knocked out one of his teeth. "Poisonous woman! I don''t know how to repent These are private activities. But there was no one to stop him, especially Xiao yuche, the boss of the criminal department, who looked on coldly, which was equivalent to acquiescence. More than 20 boys and girls, as well as the jar of bright red blood, are hard to stimulate everyone, eager to directly kill Wu Jiao who is a fox demon and a fox demon perpetrator! "Lord Xiao, purple Lu Xiao will bring you." Several soldiers dragged Zilu Xiao, who was still lying on the bed and blind, on the ground like a dead dog. As a young master of the purple family and a disciple of Xuanwu college, how did Zilu Xiao ever receive such treatment? He tried his best to resist, but the soldiers of the punishment department were all elite soldiers trained to catch demons. Their accomplishments were not under the command of Zilu Xiao. Several people besieged him and immediately cured him. "Ancient immortal! Help me! Kill these assassins with your magic Purple Lu Xiao didn''t know what happened in the yard, and he didn''t know that the fox demon Gu Yueli had already been subdued. He couldn''t see anything. He thought that the officers and soldiers who captured him were the assassins of the attack. This voice howled out, and everyone''s eyes in the courtyard swept over. One of the officers and men who captured purple Lu Xiao had a relatively high rank, which was a thousand families with a general flag and five grades. He chuckled and said, "Oh? You have a good relationship with that ancient immortal? " They are familiar with all kinds of methods of arresting and interrogating criminals all the year round. Purple Lu Xiao is really in the trap. "I can tell you that Gu Daxian and Ben Shao are very close. She has promised Ben Shao''s marriage. When Ben Shao''s eyes are cured, she will marry him! Gu Da Xian is an expert in the Middle Kingdom. You assassins dare to treat me like this. Gu Da Xian will never let you go! " Purple Lu Xiao that proud small expression, can be said to be very vivid. He has always liked women with high accomplishments. Especially for a young, beautiful, powerful and famous woman like Gu Daxian, if she can marry her, Da Fang will be more powerful. She will have more face and her parents will look up to him. Purple Lu Xiao didn''t know what he said. He killed himself. There was silence for a whole minute! Ziqianmo exclaimed in his heart, but his face was indifferent. "Lord Xiao, this man is the fiance of the fox demon." She pointed to purple Lu Xiao. They''ve decided to marry each other for the rest of their lives. If they''re not fiance, what are they. Chapter 136 Now that we have decided to use the fox demon to deal a severe blow to Dafang and slap them to death, we can''t be merciful! "Shameless!" Xiao yuche recovered from the shock, and with a look of extreme disgust, he scratched purple Lu Xiao like a knife. "As a man of Beilan, he was bewitched by demons, and he was so proud to have sex with him? Lock it up at once Purple Lu Xiao a face confuses force: "demon... What demon?" Grab his soldiers and push him to the direction of the fox demon Gu Yueli. Purple Lu Xiao is a blind man, was so forced to push, directly fell to the ground, just put the fox demon to jump. The fluffy touch on the hand. There was a fox''s "Zilang" in his ear. Purple Lu Xiao heard the fluffy animal in his hand utter the voice of Gu Da Xian, and immediately understood everything. The whole person was immediately scared out of his mind and screamed, "are you a demon? You''re a monster? you deceived me! You are shameless! You deceive my feelings, but also with me... Also with me... You must be in order to suck my essence, don''t you? " Purple Lu Xiao raised his fist, and hit the fox with one fist after another. He wanted to smash her into meat sauce. The fox was locked, sealed the spirit power, and couldn''t move at all. He could only be beaten passively, and his throat gave out bursts of animal moans. No one will sympathize with Zilu Xiao. No one will sympathize with the fox. In the eyes of the public, it''s just a pair of scum men and cheap demons who suffer for themselves. Reincarnation of the way of heaven, retribution. Ziqianmo admires it indifferently. Mo Yan stood beside her and saw a touch of schadenfreude in her light pupil. Just now, if Miss seven had not said, "this man is the fiance of the fox", purple Lu Xiao would not have been so miserable. Such seven young ladies, it seems, no longer cold, but some - naughty. Now that she has decided to play an important role in Dafang, why don''t he help her? Just Wu Jiao and purple Lu Xiao are not enough. To destroy the foundation of Dafang, Ziping must get rid of it! Well, let''s start with impeaching Ziping. Xiao yuche took all the prisoners away. Because he was in a hurry to return to the Ministry of punishment to hear the case and torture the prisoners, he didn''t stay much. Before leaving, he specially expressed his thanks to ziqianmo again. "Won''t lord Xiao take away that jar of blood?" Ziqianmo asked. "No Xiao yuche shakes his head and looks sad. "There are so many young boys and girls with deep resentment in their hearts. If you want to resolve this resentment, you need the prime minister Zilao to do it himself. His old man''s music has no piano to have this magic effect." Purple fields pick eyebrows. Her grandfather has such a guqin, which is played by those with advanced cultivation. It has the function of purification. "The old prime minister has written to the imperial court three days ago. Jiangnan has already done something and will be back soon." Xiao yuche, as a senior official of the imperial court, must know more than ziqianmo, "I''d like to trouble Miss Ziqi to convey the blood purification to the old Prime Minister. Thank you very much, Xiao Ziqianmo nodded. It''s impossible to refuse such a thing. It''s also a virtue to be able to overcome the resentment of those boys and girls. The demons also pay attention to cause and effect, especially the great demons who practice the right way. These young boys and girls are liberated because of her help, which is a great merit. In the future, it will be free from the torture of three disasters and nine robberies. Chapter 137 "I''m going to visit my third uncle." Ziqianmo turns her head and looks at Moyan. Mo Yan said: "I also have a very important thing. If I want to go out, I won''t go with Miss seven." If you miss the great opportunity to impeach Ziping, there will be no more. He needs to go back to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and order him to do it. Sooner rather than later. "Good." Ziqianmo has no objection. She didn''t know why she had to report her itinerary to him, but she subconsciously did so. Maybe when I was in the secret place of burning Xi, I had been living with him day and night for a month, and I trusted him very much, and I was used to him. Leiben and leifang were overjoyed when they heard ziqianmo saying they were going to visit zisan. "Miss seven, the third master has been waiting for you to go out for a long time." "That is, the third master will talk about you every day." The two brothers eagerly led the way ahead. In a short time, he arrived at zimucheng''s residence, Tiancheng Pavilion. As soon as I enter the yard, I feel a wave of spiritual power. Ziqianmo raised his eyes and saw the third uncle zimucheng boxing in the yard. Zimucheng was completely well, with nimble legs and eyes. His boxing style was full of vigour, and he was waving like a tiger. One punch from the air, impressively has the congenital strength! There was a bang. Ten meters away a rock, from the center split into several pieces, dust flying, momentum is quite extraordinary. Ziqianmo recognized at a glance that zimucheng''s fight was the "Ziying Quan" handed down from generation to generation by the Zijia family. It''s not the best skill, but it''s one of the compulsory skills for Zishi''s children. It''s also quite powerful to practice to the extreme. "Good fist." Ziqianmo exclaimed. This praise is sincere. I thought, no wonder Ziping had to deal with the third uncle at the beginning, and even destroyed the third uncle''s future by abusive means. Among other things, with this set of "Purple shadow boxing", the third uncle realized the artistic conception of breaking boxing. Artistic conception can only be understood by real genius. Zimucheng''s fists gave people a feeling that the river flowed eastward and was as vast as smoke. "Qian Mo, here you are." At the same time, zimucheng finished a set. He heard the voice and saw his niece. A smile of joy appeared on her pretty and elegant face. Ruyu''s eyes were full of love for her. "I haven''t seen you in January, but I miss you so much." My heart is warm in purple fields. That''s what it''s like to be missed by your family. The third uncle always reminds her of her friends in Kunlun demon mountain. "Let me feel the pulse for uncle San." She''s not good at words, and she can''t say anything that expresses her feelings at all. She is a doer. "Good." After wiping a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, Zi Mu Cheng went into the main hall, sat opposite to Zi Qian Mo, stretched out his right wrist and handed it to her, "I feel very well, and my cultivation has recovered to 60% of its heyday. It''s just that occasionally my eyes will blur Ziqianmo side pulse, side asked: "fuzzy frequency can be frequent?" "Not very often." Zimucheng replied, "about once every two days. It''s still within the scope of tolerance." It''s a million times better than being blind like that. He is not a greedy man. He was content to see the light again. "There''s no need to put up with it." "What?" Zimucheng couldn''t understand the meaning of her niece for a moment. Chapter 138 "I said Ziqianmo took the jade finger away from zimucheng''s wrist and looked at him quietly. "You don''t have to bear it. You can cure it." Once every two days, the vision is blurred. This is because after being blind for seven years, the muscles and veins connecting the eyeball with the brain are not smooth, and occasionally there is a blockage. "Seriously?" Zimucheng was overjoyed, and his handsome face brightened. Ziqianmo put one hand into her sleeve. There was a purple Leizu ring given to her by Moyan in the sleeve. It was inconvenient for her to take it with her hand, so she hid it close to her. Because of an idea, I took out a fragrant herb. "After taking Jiuxiang Cordyceps, the third uncle can eliminate the hidden danger of blurred vision." Blurred vision can be small or big. To small, is occasionally uncomfortable; Go to big, if you fight with the master, that is the blinking blur, it is likely to kill the third uncle. Ziqianmo attaches great importance to this. Therefore, she did not hesitate to take out the precious medicine of burning Xi from the medicine garden of burning Xi secret place. Zimucheng was not ignorant. He was shocked when he saw the nine spice Cordyceps sinensis: "it''s an old medicine of one or two hundred years old, isn''t it! The fragrance of the medicine is so strong that you can feel the pores and muscles of the whole body comfortable just by smelling it. No, it''s too expensive! " Such an old medicine, in the market, can sell sky high price! After the second sister-in-law passed away, the life of Qian Mo was not comfortable. It must be very difficult for her to get this old medicine. If he wanted it, it would be a wolf''s heart! "Uncle San remembers to eat one plant a day." Ziqianmo took out more than ten strains of Cordyceps sinensis from the ring. One strain was older than the other, and the one with the highest drug age was 300 years old! Zimucheng is totally stupid. Shocked incomparable, half open mouth, for a long time can not find their own voice. so many? Can old medicine be so unscrupulous to take one a day? It''s a luxury! Even the emperor of Beilan Kingdom didn''t want to eat the old medicine every day! How did he live like an emperor? "No way..." "It''s not valuable." Knowing what zimucheng wanted to say, ziqianmo interrupted him forcefully, "I still have hundreds of private plants." After all, Qianqing medicine garden was emptied by her demon! If you talk about hundreds of plants, it''s all in the small. She is afraid that if she talks too much, she will scare the third uncle. Purple Mu Cheng worried: "Qian Mo, this matter only three uncles one person knows, you don''t say with the outsider again. Otherwise, it will cause great trouble. " Every man is innocent and guilty. It has existed since ancient times. "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. " Ziqianmo gave him a reassuring look. Zimucheng didn''t ask her where she got these old medicines and miraculous medicines. It was also a kind of trust and protection for her. She naturally knew the heart. If others treat her well, she will pay it back ten times. "Remember to take these three pills, San Shu and Lei benlei Fang." Ziqianmo took out a bottle of mutton fat white jade and handed it to him. "It can widen the veins." The decline of Dafang has become an established fact. But the replacement comes up, can only be three uncles. Ziqianmo had been considerate and ready. "Pills to widen the channels?" Zimucheng thought that he had been stimulated enough today. He didn''t expect that he could be more stimulated! That''s what many practitioners dream of. Especially for people like them who are older and have limited promotion space! Chapter 139 Zimucheng trusted ziqianmo completely. He is supposed to be seeking death if he is like this. But the emperor chudumen was suspicious. Although he trusted Tang Guifei and Tang Qing, he also wanted to balance them, so he was happy to see the existence of bailiyi. Bailiyi lived miraculously under the persistent death. Of course, Mo Yan also contributed to this. "The evidence for the tragedy five years ago is insufficient." Mo Yan put down the tea cup in his hand and said, "this time, Ziping''s wife and son collude with the demon clan to kill the boy and girl, implying that Ziping is also involved in it, supplemented by the case of Qinyu County in Shuzhou." Bai Liyi is very happy: "Lord, you are wise! Yes, it is! The fox demon case has become a hot topic. Ziping has no way to refute it. Your Majesty was very disgusted with demons and would certainly anger Ziping. At this time, the tragedy five years ago will be launched again. Even if there is not enough evidence, your majesty will believe it! " Chapter 140 Said the excitement, bailiyi even shed tears, choked: "those who were put on the rebellious hat of the county people, also can rest in peace!" He''s fifth in the list. He joined the cabinet five years ago. At that time, he was just a little magistrate of Qipin, the magistrate of Qinyu County in Shuzhou. At the age of 15, he was elected to the imperial examination, and at the age of 18, he was supposed to be a brilliant scholar. However, he didn''t know how to change his mind. He didn''t know how to bribe and honor his superiors. Until he was 38 years old, that is, five years ago, he was still a seven grade magistrate. Qinyu County, Shuzhou five years ago, was originally a very comfortable small county. There is a special product in the county, qinyusi. It''s very beautiful. Because of the water and soil, it can''t be produced in other places. Because the Tang imperial concubine in the palace especially likes the clothes made by qinyusi, the price of qinyusi is suddenly up, a thousand silver. Ziping, who is in charge of the national weaving Bureau, immediately focuses on Qinyu county. He personally ordered that all the farmers in the county should turn rice into mulberry. Don''t plant rice fields, only mulberry trees, and then use the lowest price to reap rain silk, and make huge profits! Where are the farmers in the county willing? The crops in the rice field are the rations of a family. The rice field can harvest three times a year. All the rice fields have been pushed. What do they eat this year? No matter how high the price of Qinyu silk is, when the imperial court collects it from the farmers, it gives the lowest price as ordinary silk. Not much money at all! The peasants refused to obey. Ziping, of course, won''t sit back and ignore him. He directly borrows an army from Tang Qing and forcibly destroys those rice fields. The peasants tried their best to stop them, causing countless deaths and injuries. Bai Liyi was a county magistrate at that time. His strength was too small to resist Ziping. He watched the villagers who had been together for more than 20 years die one after another. Ziping didn''t kill people. In the end, he branded these dead peasants as disobeying the control of the imperial court and attempting to rebel! You know, once you put on the label of treason, all the three generations and nine nationalities in the peasant family are not allowed to take part in the imperial examination or practice martial arts, and countless people are destroyed all their lives. That rainy night five years ago. Bai Liyi looked at the countless corpses of the villagers and cried bitterly. He bowed his head and roared: "why can''t the villains always get evil? Why do innocent people have to die with injustice? " "Heaven is merciless! The official slaughtered the common people, the imperial court... "He trembled and threw the seven grade black gauze hat on his head to the ground, trampling on it. This court, no matter! What''s the point of being an official?! It was also on that rainy night. At the age of 38, walking on the fork road of life, Bai Liyi, who was extremely confused and angry, met a teenager who changed his life. "Want revenge?" The boy was dressed in a black robe with dark red sleeves and beautiful appearance, just like the dark god coming out of the thunder on a rainy night. He stretched out a white hand to his bloody and muddy body, "I can help you." Ghosts and spirits, one hundred Li Yi trembled, holding the young man''s hand. It''s like catching the last ray of light in life. "You hate corrupt officials. I''ll help you enter the imperial inspector''s court, monitor all officials, impeach and strangle them, so as to correct your hearing and hearing." "What about Ziping?" Bailiyi''s heart is beating out of his throat. "It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time." "I understand." Bai Liyi kowtows respectfully. Chapter 141 From that day on, Qinyu County in Shuzhou was short of a Baili county magistrate, but the imperial court had an old white rabbit with steel teeth, the imperial censor Baili Yi. It took a lot of money to transfer from a local official to a Beijing official. Of course, these are just a drop in the bucket for Mo Yan, President of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Fortunately, bailiyi was also very competitive. In five years, he rose steadily from a small censor of seven grades to a censor of four grades. Now the head of the Inspectorate, who is in his seventies, has the intention of returning home. No accident, the successor is bailiyi. "Brother five, you''re here." Old four blood sickle, holding a stack of books higher than his half body, came in from the door. When he saw Bai Liyi, he immediately showed a smile. At the moment, the blood sickle doesn''t look like the cruel killer, but a sunshine brother next door. The shadow killing Pavilion is as close as a family, even closer than brothers and sisters. Although Bai Liyi ranked the blood sickle, he put more than 20 thick ancient books on the table in front of Mo Yan''s body and said, "Lord, all the books about the atlas of demon clan are here. There are 15 books in it, all about the records, pictures and patterns of the powerful big demons. " Mo Yan Feng''s eyes were full of hot emotions. After he came back from the secret place of burning Xi, he always thought about xiaomomo. The little guy seems to take root in his heart. From time to time, three or five will appear in his spiritual world and always think of it. He was curious about her. What kind of demon is she? Even the Xuanwu demon, one of the four sacred beasts, was completely ignored. So, can he boldly speculate that she has the same extraordinary origin as Xuanwu, and even exists in the myth and legend? So, as soon as Mo Yan came back, he ordered blood sickle to search for the big demon atlas. Mo Yan turned the atlas attentively. Candle nine Yin, No. Dangkang, No. Lion dragon, No. Chongming is not. No, not to mention. One, one, another. Mo Yan compared the pattern with the record, turned for a whole hour, but no big demon''s appearance could match his little Momo''s. Even, there are very few big demons in the form of wool. The only one we can find is called nightmare. It''s a big demon that can make and eat dreams. It looks like a hair ball, but it''s pure black hair ball, and its eyes are very dark, without horns. It''s an hour. The sickle of blood was standing on one side, several times ready to speak. He was young. Although he was very cold when he killed people and carried out tasks, he was actually a busy man. He talked a lot with people he knew. Shen fan even gave him a nickname parrot spirit. When Mo Yan turned over the book for two hours, the blood sickle could no longer be held back. Chapter 142 "Lord." Blood sickle pretty small face all suppress red, "what demon are you looking for in the end?" Mo Yan didn''t answer. Blood sickle swallowed saliva, and said: "but you let Shen fan go to the imperial palace to check, the eagle demon?" Mo Yan still didn''t answer. Concentrate on finding the big demon map. When I turn to the page of Baize''s totem, I pause a little. Because small Mo Mo once mentioned white Ze, so he subconsciously will see two more eyes. This one sees, can''t help but frown. How can it be... So ugly? Little Momo doesn''t mean that Baize is more beautiful than Xuanwu. Why is this pair on the atlas so ugly that it''s a new height! The thick and fat body, the twisted hair, the twisted black horn like a devil, the blood red eyes all over the body, the salivating purple tusks, the triangular boar hoof, the forked tail without a hair... Combined together, it''s not just a simple "hot eye" three words can describe. "Ah! This big demon is really ugly. " Blood sickle see Mo Yan ignore him, put the head close to past, looked at one eye, immediately exclaimed, "daytime can frighten to death a person!" Mo Yan finally raised his head and gave a parrot spirit a look of "you retarded". You are a killer. You are famous for cutting your head with a sickle. You have a bloody reputation. How dare you tell him that you are timid? Look at the picture of Baize and you''re scared to death? Why don''t you go to heaven? Feeling the dislike of his master, xuesickle shrunk his head and forced to explain: "it''s frightening. So ugly, let alone human beings, even ghosts and monsters can be scared. This Baize is really the head of ten thousand demons. " Mo Yan''s canthus Drew: "Baize should not be named the head of ten thousand demons because of his appearance." It''s a world of power. This is true of humans, and so is the demon race. "So, Lord, what demon are you looking for?" Blood sickle again to the topic around to the original place, "do you want subordinates to help you?"? In addition to assassination and beheading, my subordinates can share your worries about other things. " Mo Yan thought about it and felt that it was too slow to find it alone. Anyway, the assassination task that blood sickle takes in is less, idle is also idle, it is better to investigate the mysterious origin of little Momo together. "Get the ink." "All right." Blood sickle quickly took the best brush and ink, spread rice paper and ground Hui ink. Mo Yan is proud of his pen. One stroke, one outline, one halo. In my mind, when I was in the secret place of burning Xi, I got along with the little guy bit by bit. After a while, a vivid little white hair ball appeared on the rice paper, especially the pair of pale glass eyes. "How lovely Blood sickle widened his eyes and exclaimed, "how can there be such a beautiful demon?" The more you look, the more you like it. The blood sickle felt that he was just facing such a picture, and his heart was about to sprout. "I really want to keep one by my side." Mo Yanjun''s face sank and his brow wrinkled: "no!" The sound was as cold as ice. Or ice dregs wrapped in glass. Blood sickle aggrieved way: "ah? Why? Such a lovely little guy, is a person to see, will want to raise in the side of a good pet it Mo Yan snorted coldly. His eyes grew colder and filled with unhappiness. "She''s mine." Chapter 143 His little Momo naturally wants him to pet him. There is no reason to let others covet! He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have drawn the appearance of little Momo for xuesickle. As a result, xuesickle was jealous and his heart was blocked. Shua Mo Yan finished his painting. When the ink is dry, it is directly rolled up and sealed. The blood sickle reaches out its hand and wants to pick it up. Mo Yan''s arm turned, and the portrait in his hand directly bypassed the blood sickle''s hand. "Lord?" Blood sickle a face ignorant force. What does that mean? Didn''t you agree to give him the picture and ask him to help you find it together? It''s only half a minute before and after that. Did the LORD go back? "You don''t have to interfere in this." Mo Yan''s face was cold and his voice was colder. It''s like someone stole his wife. Of course, he didn''t realize it himself. I just feel uncomfortable in my heart and let the discomfort expand. Blood sickle Don''t guess the Lord''s mind. You can''t figure it out by guessing. For the first time, parrot essence children''s shoes realized the meaning of the words "accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger". "Well, I''ll leave." Blood sickle sighed in his heart. Seeing that the Lord didn''t pay attention to him, he respectfully saluted and left the room. Mo Yan''s face was strained. A hand on the table, gently beating, heart that anxious not only did not calm down, but more and more rich. Where did she go? Not a word came. Also, he and she are just friends, and even the contract has not been concluded. She has no obligation to report any itinerary to herself. "How come there are nine days left?" Mo Yan raised his head, glanced at the Yellow calendar, and his heart sank. It''s only a day since Ming Ming came out of the secret place of burning Xi. How can it feel like a year has passed? Nine days to go. She would come to him. Mo Yan couldn''t help frowning. I feel that I have to endure the suffering of "nine years" and wait! Finally, he decided to pass the time by practicing the five elements God thunder resolution that she gave him. If when we meet again, he has already accomplished something and shows it to her, she will be happy. Think of here, Mo Yan''s mood miraculously recovered down, deep beautiful Phoenix eyes, across a touch of firm color. Five elements God thunder. Through the five elements of yin and Yang, the five elements into the mystery of thunder. Mo Yan made a little understanding and decided to start from Jinlei. Jin, representing destruction and slaughter, is the most aggressive of the five elements. If you want to practice the five elements divine thunder, you need to wash your body with the five elements divine thunder. It''s an idea. Mo Yan summoned the body of the ancestor of burning Xi. On the scorched skin and flesh, there was thunder as thin as a small snake. The color of each thunder snake was different. The golden one was gold thunder, the red one was fire thunder, the blue one was wood thunder, the blue one was water thunder, and the brown one was Earth thunder. He manipulated and introduced a golden thunder snake into his body. The whole body, a violent shock. It seems to have been shocked. Although there is only such a small one, it is enough to break the whole headquarters of Tianyan chamber of commerce into coke! This is the thunder of heaven! Yes. As long as you think of it, this is the fetter between xiaomomo and him. No matter how painful it is, Mo Yan grits his teeth to bear it. In this world, few people can be more tolerant than him. Most of a person''s patience is shaped in his childhood. Chapter 144 In the past few days when Mo Yan was practicing in the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, ziqianmo was also practicing in Mochen Pavilion of prime minister''s mansion. She is now the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. It''s just that there''s something to do. But I didn''t master any martial arts. The powerful demons of the demon clan don''t count. She is human now. Even if she wants to compete with others, she needs to use human skills to integrate into human society. Besides, the human body is also unable to practice magic. Ziqianmo put out the three martial arts that Mo Yan had given him in one word: "chaos refining skill", "Linghe Liuhuo sword skill" and "thirty six stars". She went through it one by one. Baezawa''s unforgettable skills enable her to recite them in an instant. Close your eyes, deduce the three kinds of skills in your mind several times, understand them in detail, and you can almost master them. "This body is not strong. But I don''t want to go with physical training. Even if the body is tempered to the extreme, or even to the point where it is said to be holy, what will happen? " Ziqianmo said in his heart, "I sleep in Baize''s body in the demon mountain of Kunlun, which is far more powerful than any human cultivator who practices body and becomes a saint. I will get back the body of the demon king sooner or later. " Since you already have the strongest body, why bother to practice it? Ziqianmo first forked out the Tang family''s chaos refining technique. "This is a very good sword technique. Just as it happens, I just got the burning Xifei sword, so I''d better take a special way to repair it. " In my heart, I have made a decision. "Linghe Liuhuo sword" is originally the formula of fire sword, which is also consistent with burning Xifei sword. This sword formula has three levels. First: the sword is like a crane. Second: the sword is like flowing fire. The third: misty rain falling fire flow. The first Epee is like a crane, which just corresponds to the mid-term situation of the day after tomorrow. It can be said that there is no pressure to practice in ziqianmo, but after one day, you can master it completely. The second Epee is like flowing fire, which corresponds to the day after tomorrow. It''s a waste of her Kung Fu. It took her four days to get to the threshold and find a secret. In the daytime, she practices her sword in the courtyard of Mochen Pavilion. Bunny is like a little fan. He shouts happily to clap his hands. Unfortunately, he is shaved off by a wisp of scarlet sword. He rubs his paws wrongly and starts to cry. Oh, forget it. It''s better to go out and have a look. Save too much noise and get in the way of the master''s eyes. The rabbit went to the stables of Zifu and chatted with the horses happily. Stables are the best places to ask for information and burn the soul of gossip. In this prime minister''s mansion, the whereabouts of everyone and what happened to them are very clear. The horses and carriages they rode on are the best. A jujube red horse, eating hay, said: "that fool Ziping, when he went down to court today, kicked me in the butt. I''m so angry." The rabbit blinked: "why? Why kick you, Xiao Hong Zaohong Ma snorted and hissed: "what else can I do? He was impeached for several days. The emperor asked him to suspend his duty and stay at home. He was angry in his heart, and he was severely criticized by "Tan mian" at the gate of the palace. Then he vented his anger on me, my noble and handsome ass!] Chapter 145 The rabbit was in a daze [big demon, you are so wise and powerful that you haven''t even heard of playing cotton? " The jujube horse was very surprised! No one dares to bite the first steel tooth of the imperial court. No one dares to impeach, and no one dares to impeach [ah ¦²( A, soy sauce purple. That''s a good thing. He impeached Ziping Bunny is happy to know that his Royal Highness the demon king has a grudge against Ziping. That''s not true. Ziping doesn''t have to ride me to the palace when he stops working at home. I''m very happy The jujube horse happily chewed a few mouthfuls of hay and chewed it in his mouth Bunny ¡ú_ ¡ú Miss your daughter-in-law, miss you crazy [siren, I''m not kidding. I really have a daughter-in-law! My daughter-in-law accompanied the old prime minister to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief. She is the old Prime Minister''s mount. Our husband and wife have been in good mood for many years Jujube horse does not agree. Rabbits (¨s£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß Why! A horse like you can have a daughter-in-law!] You are lonely, big demon Jujube horse gives a rabbit a comforting look. Rabbit heart stuffing Don''t make complaints about it: can you smell it after thirty miles? Why not? My nose is very good. The smell of my daughter-in-law, let alone 30 Li, is that I can smell it every 300 Li. This is love!] The eyes of the jujube horse became heart-shaped. Rabbit: What''s wrong with me? I''ll come to you. With depressed ears drooping, bunny left the stable full of love sour smell and returned to the dust pavilion with fresh air. It told his Royal Highness the demon king about the fact that the old Prime Minister had arrived thirty miles away from the prime minister''s house. "Thirty miles?" Ziqianmo was stunned. He took a crane shadow sword flower and collected the sword power. "So fast? Isn''t it true that the old Prime Minister''s motorcade will be home the day after tomorrow? " The rabbit said: "Xiao Hong''s information can''t be wrong." Kill the couple horse! It won''t admit it''s jealousy! It''s a single dog with pure fragrance! "Then I''m ready to meet you." Ziqianmo turned and entered the room. Wash and change clothes. According to the memory of this body, the old Prime Minister zikun is the head of the purple family. His accomplishments are extremely profound, and he ranks third on the Beilan expert list. Zikun is a very low-key person. Especially after the emperor chudumen succeeded to the throne, he basically did nothing in the court. Of course, this kind of inaction, he deliberately. Do not participate in party struggle and fight for power. Do nothing, ask three do not know, all day long is not playing the piano, or dill flowers walk birds. This time, the imperial court gave him the job of disaster relief more than ten times. The lion is only sleeping for a while, but not having his claws and tusks pulled out. ¡ª¡ªChu''s father, the former Emperor, used to be supported by zikun! Ziqianmo made a special investigation. This period of history is about to be forgotten by the people of Beilan. When zikun was young, he was a prodigy of Tianzong. He was proficient in all kinds of culture and military strategies. He trained a dragon tooth army, which was invincible and invincible. He helped the former Emperor, who was the weakest in power at that time, to conquer thousands of Li. The former Emperor trusted zikun very much. He was made prime minister, and at the same time he was in charge of the tiger. In Beilan at that time, where were the three families of Tang, Xiao and Zi, Chapter 146 The Tang family and the Xiao family don''t know where to play with mud. The whole court is basically the speech of the purple family. Later. The purple family somehow faded out of sight, and the Dragon teeth army seemed to evaporate. The rise of the Xiao family. After the death of the former Emperor, the Chu family took over the throne and a Tang family emerged. There was nothing wrong with the purple family any more. Zikun also entered a state of "supporting the aged" in which she spent her time walking birds, playing the piano and writing songs. Ziqianmo changed into a more formal alizarin red and white skirt robe, with a slim waist. There was not too much decoration on her head, just a jade hairpin and a bell orchid, but it was refined and fresh. "Master, Lao Cheng has been indifferent to the original master. Do you still dress up to meet him?" The rabbit has a bad face. "You know what." Ziqianmo as always facial paralysis expression, "that is a kind of protection." "Protect... Protect? I don''t understand that. It''s obvious that I''m letting the big house down on the head of the second room. How can it be a good intention? " Purple field a pair of shallow if glass eyes, looking at the endless blue void, cold voice way: "you think my father''s death and the third uncle''s death, how come?" "Didn''t Ziping do it?" Bunny felt that his brain was not enough. "Oh." Ziqianmo sneered, "Ziping is nothing." Ziping such mediocre waste, even if another dozen, how can it shake the sun like zimujun and zimucheng? It is clear that someone wants to let zikun''s excellent sons fall completely! Let zikun have no successor! Ziping is the only clown left. Ziping, it''s just a cover! It''s a suspect killer in front of the public! The real behind the scenes, still don''t know where to hide, proud smile. pretty good. Ziping may have been involved in the death of zimujun and the poison of zimucheng, but at most he was an accomplice, or made some efforts in a certain link, but he was definitely not the mastermind! "Who is the murderer?" The rabbit''s eyes were as red as rubies. He was so curious. "The emperor." Purple fields cherry lips micro Kai, only said a word. But let the rabbit startled to drop the chin: "this... How is this possible?" Purple Qian Mo eye ground kills an idea to twinkle: "why impossible." The one on the Dragon chair and the emperor are the biggest suspects! Why did zikun''s Dragon teeth army disappear? Why did the prime minister become an idle old man with flowers and birds? Ziqianmo had some guesses in his mind. Those who have been emperors since ancient times are suspicious. Right must be held in one''s own hands! Under what circumstances, the emperor will make your army disappear, and your excellent successor will be either dead or disabled? There is only one answer - the emperor is afraid of the rebellion of the purple family! So it''s better to start first! I''m afraid that zimujun''s father didn''t die at the hands of bandits, and the third uncle zimucheng''s poison was not from ordinary people. The reason zikun didn''t pursue Ziping openly was to make the royal family relax. And the original owner, zikun only love, also don''t give her powerful fiance, is afraid that she will end up with the same end of zimujun! What is the bullying of Dafang? Where can Ziping and Wujiao bully her? It''s better than to get the Royal attention and lose your life. She will certainly take revenge on her father''s death! Chapter 147 Ziqianmo goes out. Bunny followed her habitually. Ziqianmo stopped, bowed his head and said: "you stay home." The rabbit looked at her wrongly, stretched out a small paw, hooked her skirt, and said, "I promise, I won''t speak, and I won''t do strange behavior, revealing the demon''s identity." Since the demon king hall went down to burn Xi''s secret place and left it at home for a full month, it suffered from the disease of not sticking to her. Ziqianmo stares at it without expression. The rabbit shivered and shivered. Instinctively afraid of the demon king''s gaze. But it still has to fight for its own welfare¡ª¡ª "No, master, are you going to meet the old Prime Minister? He likes flowers and plants, birds and small animals best, doesn''t he? You take me with you, you can also brush a wave of good impression. After all, people say it''s so lovely. " Poke the paw. Ziqianmo pinched the rabbit''s ear and picked it up. The rabbit hurt so much that tears were coming out. He just pushed his legs lightly and didn''t dare to resist. Sure enough, the next second, happiness comes to o (* £þ¨Œ£þ *) O Ziqianmo put it in her arms and held it. As you go out, you''re grooming. All the way through the pavilions and pavilions, around the rockery, over the bridge, after about a cup of tea, ziqianmo came to the main gate of the prime minister''s house. Because the purple family did not receive the news that zikun would come back ahead of time, so no one specially went to meet him. Zikun''s team hasn''t arrived yet. Ziqianmo is not in a hurry, just waiting at the door. Today, the bodyguards in charge of shift duty in the prime minister''s office are the people under Lei Fang''s hands. They also participated in the capture of Yaohu, Wu Jiao and Zilu Xiao that day, so they all know ziqianmo and have a very respectful attitude towards ziqianmo. She did not dare to ask a word more about her behavior of standing at the door. Wait, wait. After the Kung Fu of a stick of incense. I didn''t wait for zikun, but I waited for Ziping. Ziping was wearing a brocade robe woven by Qinyu silk, with precious gold lock ornaments on his waist, and a jade carving wine pot in his hand. He was drinking, drinking and laughing while walking. His eyes were blurred and his face was crazy. His slightly scattered sideburns and two days'' unshaven beard made him look extremely decadent. Ziping is very common, and her facial features are barely neat, but it can''t be linked with good-looking. Perhaps because his two younger brothers, zimujun and zimucheng, were both beautiful men in the capital of the emperor, he was particularly concerned about beauty and ugliness. Therefore, Ziping has a habit of applying powder to cover up his black and yellow skin. Within the four countries, they advocate beautiful men. Men are not without a hairpin. But Ziping, who is nearly 40 years old and is not good-looking, has hot eyes when he wears gold and powder. "Damn it! Every one of them impeached my official. These dogs are usually tied to my official. At this moment, none of them has offered a helping hand. They are still rushing to get down the well! " Ziping yelled angrily, "how can I be defeated! Suspension is only temporary! I am the only son of the prime minister. Sooner or later, I will return to my original post! You son of a bitch will have to kneel at my official''s feet sooner or later! " He never dares to say these words casually. But now is drunk, had no scruples, completely let go oneself. Chapter 148 Purple Qian Mo lightly swept purple flat one eye. More and more sure, this kind of goods is just the last rubbish. Where can she compare with her father and her third uncle? It happened that this casual look, hard to stimulate the purple flat! "Smelly girl, you look down on me?" Ziping, with a ferocious face, stares at ziqianmo, who is standing with a rabbit in her arms at the door. She wants to tear her beautiful face, which is so high and cold as ice. It looks so good. It''s so similar to zimujun. As soon as I see ziqianmo, Ziping can''t help but think of the days when he was oppressed by zimujun. Zimujun used to use this kind of indifference and disdainful eyes to condense him, as if he was just a mouthful of phlegm on the ground. "Still watching? I dug your eyes! " The more Ziping thought about it, the more angry he was. The wine pot in his hand fell to the ground. The broken jade tiles burst everywhere. ha-ha. I should be scared. After all, it''s a waste without insight and elixir. "No matter how strong you are? Different. Dead? Your daughter is not the same as me is also a waste of waste? Ha ha ha ha Ziping gave off a burst of almost crazy laughter, and her eyes were twisted. Ziqianmo didn''t want to pay attention to this rubbish, but when he mentioned "digging eyes" and "zimujun", he immediately got angry. She thought of three uncles blind for seven years, and the death of her father! Ziqianmo raised her hand. Between the fingers of fibrinogen, there are three silver needles, shining cold in the sun. "Whew, whew" The silver needle shoots out. The cold light is like the awn. Two of them flew left and right to Ziping''s left and right eyes, and the third one was shooting down at Ziping''s Dantian. Revenge after more than ten years. Late justice. Ziqianmo had no weakness at all. He even smeared poison on the silver needle. Since he was going to be abandoned, he would be completely abandoned! To be the best! "Ah Ziping uttered a hoarse scream. With one hand over his abdomen and one hand over his eyes, he immediately huddled in pain. There was black blood flowing out of the pupils. Along the powdered face, it seemed to seep like a ghost. Dantian, also pierced by something. The aura in the elixir field was frantically leaked out. After the elixir field was damaged, it collapsed violently because of the influence of the toxin, and then it began to "melt" strangely. In a short time, it "melted" into a pool of water. Ziping is a postnatal cultivator. He is nearly 40 years old, but he has not been able to enter the nature. We can see how mediocre his talent is. But no matter how mediocre it is, Dantian is still the life of a warrior. If Dantian is broken, the degree of pain is comparable to digging heart! "My official''s elixir... My official''s eyes..." Ziping could be said to be in agony. Even the sound of wailing was like a saw. His whole body was spasmodic on the ground. Black blood was continuously flowing out of his eyes and Dantian. In addition, the place where he fell was the broken residue of his own wine pot, which punctured his skin and flesh in many places, The luxurious Qinyu silk robe has been soaked with blood. Ziqianmo looked at the scene with Great indifference. His right hand had been put on the rabbit''s body again and again, stroking it very gently. It seems that the blood on Ziping''s body is not her own. Chapter 149 Ziping was in a panic. He does not understand, that waste seven wenches, how suddenly so powerful? Hair out of the silver needle, and then days of their own completely unable to escape! Yes, he did. But the silver needle of ziqianmo is too fast. Wave after wave of pain swept over Ziping again, which made him have no way to think more, but tremble and wail. The two guards at the door were immediately frightened. "This..." the bodyguard on the left was full of cold sweat, "what can I do?" "No, I don''t know." The bodyguard on the right was shaking like chaff. Two people''s frightened eyes, from the ground is covered with blood on the purple flat body, moved to a face calmly holding the rabbit purple Qian Mo body. Oh, my God! Is Miss seven really responsible for this? Miss seven murders the purple family? Just at the door of the prime minister''s mansion of the purple family, she is planning to kill her uncle honestly! Is there anything crazier than that! Do you want to report to commander Lei Fang? no Commander Lei Fang is a person of Miss seven. He is very loyal to miss seven. As long as Miss seven has a word, he can take no life! It''s just that they don''t see anything. But Ziping''s painful howl, which was like killing a pig, was very penetrating. It was still introduced into the house. After a while, many people went out to see the excitement. Among them, there are big room people. Mainly Ziping''s concubines, concubines, concubines and servants. These people were also frightened by the situation at the scene. Some timid women, seeing Ziping''s blood all over her body, covered her mouth and made a scream like a hen. "Sir! Master "There''s something wrong with you. Who did it?" "Come on! Go to pass on the family doctor and give him medical treatment! " ¡­¡­ When the scene was in chaos, a very old, but steady and powerful cheering sound, such as the morning bell and the evening drum, reverberated in everyone''s ears. "What''s the noise?" The next second, the people who were crying just now were all drooping their heads and kneeling all over the ground like wilted quails. The sound. It can''t be wrong. Old Prime Minister Zi is most famous for his silent zither, his lion roaring skill and loud voice. A shock can make you deaf for three days. No one is afraid of purple mansion. What has not been shaken is only ziqianmo, whose soul cultivation is extremely powerful. The sound wave of the lion roaring skill, after all, affects the human soul. For Ziqian Mo, whose soul has been repaired to the level of Yang God coming out of the body, zikun''s voice is not even tickling. She turned slowly and looked at the source of the sound with a very calm look. Zikun. A handsome man who is actually in his sixties but looks only forty. The facial features are very upright, which is the standard thick eyebrows and big eyes. Ziqianmo is similar to him in four points. He was wearing a purple robe with a goldfish bag hanging around his waist. His black hair was tied up with a purple crown. He had a long hairpin and a purple Ying. There were two strands of long black hair hanging from his forehead to his chest. Instead of being old-fashioned, he felt like a dandy. He was riding a snow-white horse. Zikun''s side, there is a horse, the horse is ziqianmo very familiar - Mo Yan. Ziqianmo was a little surprised. Her grandfather, zikun, didn''t follow the letter to the imperial court and came back the day after tomorrow, Chapter 150 Instead, I came back early today, or with Mo Yan? Is Mo Yan going to pick up zikun? Do these two people know each other so well... Ziqianmo tries to recall the memory of the original owner, but he doesn''t find that Mo Yan and zikun have a good relationship and contact with each other. It''s weird. Mo Yan also just looked at the purple field. The Phoenix eyes, as deep as a blade, collide with the beautiful eyes as light as glass in mid air. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Neither of them looked away. Ziqianmo is suspicious in his heart, examining him; Mo Yan was in a trance for a moment, and he thought of little Momo''s beautiful light eyes. He was attracted for a moment. On the other hand, Ziping''s hearing became very sharp after he lost his eyes. When he heard the voice of zikun, the whole person immediately got excited and struggled to get up from the ground. He cried in the direction of zikun''s voice: "Dad! You are back! Help the baby! Seven girls want to kill me! She abandoned my... " The voice is still on. I heard a crack. Ziping had already been slapped, half of his face had been fanned and crooked. At the speed visible to the naked eye, his face swelled up, a tooth had been directly fanned out, his tongue had been bitten, blood had been donated, his mandible had been displaced, and he could no longer speak. This slap, but really cruel! It''s natural for me to beat my son. No one dare to say one more word, just think it should be. Zikun slowly took out a handkerchief and wiped his right hand, which had just hit Ziping''s face. It was still stained with blood. He felt dirty. "Good fight! Good fight! It''s a silly fight. Boyi is screaming! " A tender voice came out with Schadenfreude, but the pronunciation was not clear. It was clearly "silly / forced", but it was called "silly Boyi". Ziqianmo looks away from Mo Yan and falls on zikun''s shoulder. A starling, with golden feathers, amber eyes, a beak opening and closing, mocks Ziping, and two wings clapping, as if applauding. Ziqianmo remembers that after zilaozi has hidden his edge, he grows flowers and walks birds all day, raises flowers in a yard and birds in a room. This golden myna is the favorite one. He takes it with him wherever he goes. The name of golden myna is golden brother. It is thumping, is swept by the purple field so gently, suddenly like a mute, to beat the wings are stiff in the air, with a wonderful posture of the whole bird frame. Demon king!!!! Live demon king!!!! It must be the happiest bird in the world, even in his lifetime to meet the noble demon king, his highness, ouch, my heart! Jin Ge''er changed from shock to shyness. He stood up to ziqianmo and showed his hard muscles. Yes, brother Kim is a big, muscular and handsome starling. Ziqianmo Just when Jin Ge''er changed several postures one after another and showed his "beautiful" muscles in all directions, zikun raised his hand and gave him a shudder: "man, old bird, what spring is it?" He raised brother Kim for more than 20 years. These two goods only in two cases, will keep showing muscle, one is courtship, the other is extremely excited Shi Lezhi. Chapter 151 "Not old! Not old! " Brother Jin was so embarrassed that he screamed at the old master. Damn it. How can you say it''s old in front of the demon king? How to leave a bad impression on the demon king? Smelly master, pig teammate. "You''re not old yet?" Zikun rolled his eyes and said, "you''re 29 years old now. Generally, myna lives to your age, and half of her body is in the earth." "I''m not old! young! Handsome Also put on a difficult posture, deliberately prominent bulging chest, "muscle! Strength Zikun: "I''m not sure." Ziqianmo Mo Yan Everyone in the purple family I''m going blind. Hello. Too dazzling, this golden myna, they these mortals completely cannot resist its vast second goods breath. Others think that brother Jin is trying to be brave. Only ziqianmo knows that these two goods are really not old. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s normal for a Starling to speak human language. Like a parrot, as long as the host works harder and teaches more, he can always learn to talk and speak. This is deceptive. In fact, even if zikun doesn''t ask him to talk, he will. Because, it is already a demon. The 29 year old demon Xiu is very young. The life span of the demon clan is very long, ten times and a hundred times that of human beings. It really has nothing to do with the word "old". Ziqianmo didn''t feel any evil and bloody smell from Jin Ge''er, which showed that it was not the same as the fox demon. Besides, the intimacy between brother Jin and grandfather zikun should not harm people. "Shut up Zikun''s forehead is full of tendons. "Your dinner is canceled today." This damned guy ruined the atmosphere. He wanted to take the opportunity to teach Ziping a good lesson, but it turned out to be good. All the people were just watching the performance of the two goods. Golden elder brother son stares round eyes: "cruel!" Zikun sneered: "three days of bird food are canceled." Jin Ge''er (¡Ñ x ¡Ñ) The beak finally closed. Although amber eyes, still full of disbelief and deep accusation, while stretching out a bird claw, than two. That means two days. Zikun''s eyes narrowed: "fasting for seven days." Brother Kim:! " Gas dizzy, body a slant, fall on the spot. "Dong" fell to the ground. The bird''s leg pulled out twice, the bird''s tongue stretched out from its beak, rolled its eyes, and left a string of last words: "I... I''m dead. I remember when I came to the tomb during the Qingming Festival to cook 100 chicken legs, 200 chicken wings, 300 pots of chicken breast meat and 400 plates for me Zikun raised his foot and stepped on it. No nostalgia. Go in the direction of Ziping. As for Jin Ge''er, he was just pretending to be dead, but when he stepped on it, he could hardly breathe and foam. Ziqianmo turned her head expressionless. The picture is too beautiful to watch. [hum (¨q¨s¨r¨r¨r¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r The rabbit in his arms hummed unhappily, and did not hide his disdain. The purple fields are helpless. He stretched out a hand and gently touched the rabbit''s hair and his head. The rabbit narrowed his eyes comfortably, but he was still worried. Chapter 152 Master, you won''t take a fancy to that kind of little demon, right? You are stupid, greedy and poor in cultivation Rabbit, watch your eyes, fan mode on. Ziqianmo didn''t speak. Definitely not Rabbit, envious, mumbled and answered for her. Ziqianmo=-= A wise demon king should be magnanimous to the demons in the clan who are jealous for themselves. Elder Phoenix taught her that. Well, that''s right. This demon is very wise. So she doesn''t talk at all, let you this group of demons tear in the dark, this demon is still. On the other side, Mo Yan turned over and got off the horse and walked towards the direction of ziqianmo. In the prime minister''s house, he was her bodyguard. Nature wants to stand beside her. It''s just that¡ª¡ª When he got off the horse and landed on the ground, he just stepped on the wings of brother Jin. Mo Yan bowed his head. Find the "corpse" of brother Kim. Think of this two goods myna, just in front of Miss seven make a show, muscle appearance, inexplicably a little uncomfortable. As soon as he raised his foot, "carelessly" kicked Kim away. No one else found out. His attention has been focused on Miss seven from the beginning to the present. Naturally, he found that the target of brother Jin''s "hair / spring" is Miss seven. It''s just a flat haired animal. Can say two person words, even dare to have that dirty idea to miss seven, really damned! Mo Yan suddenly a little regret, feel that just now his foot kick or too light. Although starling is the old Prime Minister''s pet and can''t be killed, there are many ways to make it worse than death. He didn''t know that he had been tortured hundreds of times by Mo Yan. "Miss seven." In the brain in the storm ghost animal, on the surface is still calm. Mo Yan went to the side of ziqianmo and looked into her eyes. Light color, like glass. It''s like that. Let a person look at the past, can no longer move their eyes, just want to sink down. "Why are you with your grandfather?" Ziqianmo asked. Mo Yan Feng''s eyes were so deep that she stopped and thought about how to answer. Three seconds later, he said, "it happened on the road." Purple Qian Mo''s shallow eyes, across a cold color: "is it?" She doesn''t believe a word! How could that happen? Another identity of Mo Yan, she already knew -- the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. When Mo Yan was not in the prime minister''s office, he basically dealt with things in the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. The headquarters of Tianyan chamber of commerce is in Tianyan street. And the official road that zikun must pass back to the city is 18000 miles away from Tianyan street! "Well." Mo Yan''s eyes are more deep, from her gradually cold temperament, can also guess that she does not believe, but he did not explain too much. It''s better for her not to know something. He wanted her to be safe forever. In this world, there are very few people who can make him worry about Mo Yan. She is one. Ziqianmo''s face was paralyzed, but his heart had already exploded. (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß How dare hundan tell her "eh"? It''s easy to tell lies! So he''s a recidivist! I didn''t know how many lies I told her before. What''s the most basic trust between human and demon? I don''t agree with you! I don''t want to be a demon! Mo Yan looks at her every micro expression. Since her temperament has changed greatly, she has become extremely indifferent. But the same indifferent expression has subtle differences. She''s not happy. Chapter 153 How to make her happy? Mo Yan thought about it and said, "old purple prime minister is very concerned about you." Purple Qian Mo slanted his one eye, cold hum a way: "this still use you to say?" Mo Yan I''ve been hurt. It backfired. But how did she know zikun cared about her? Before seven young ladies, is not often self pity, complain old Cheng relative to her indifference? After this great change of temperament, even this point suddenly wants to open up? Mo Yan didn''t come to think deeply. On the other side, zikun had already walked to Ziping, who was lying on the ground covered with blood. Zikun is condescending and looks down at Ziping with a kind of extremely indifferent eyes, without a trace of love. Even if there were. With the death of Mu Jun and the blindness of Mu Cheng, it''s all gone. It''s not that he didn''t want to deal with Ziping before, but the time has not come. Now, it''s time¡ª¡ª "Evil son, you colluded with your wife and children to make trouble, killing countless children, and slaughtering the people in Qinyu County five years ago. It''s really painful for me!" There were purple families kneeling around. Most of them are from Dafang. Purple Lu Yun, Ziping''s eldest daughter, is also among them. Purple Lu Yun is shocked when she hears zikun''s words. She hates her parents Wu Jiao''s partiality for her younger brother, but her mother and younger brother have been put in prison and sentenced to death. In the big room, she only has her father as a relative. Her father is her only dependence. If her father also falls down, what should she do in the future? Purple Lu Yun can''t help but look up and try to explain to her father: "grandfather, even if my father is wrong, the imperial court will only suspend the investigation. Whether my father is involved in the fox case and Qinyu County case is still under investigation. So, the father may be innocent. " Zikun frowned, a pair of sharp eyes, very unhappy to stare at Purple Lu Yun. Purple Lu Yun feel whole body up and down, as if by the knife, cold and pain. But she gritted her teeth. "Even if my father is guilty, it''s not the seventh sister''s turn to do it. Why did she blind my father''s eyes and waste his Dantian?" she continued Look angry, very unfair. "Who said it was the hands of the fields?" Zikun suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was like a bell, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. Purple Lu Yun was surprised, ears and brain, buzzing, chest a dull pain, almost vomit blood. But she was good at cultivation. She just held it down. She took a quick breath and raised her head eagerly: "but it''s her hand. The guard must have seen it." The guard on the left was so scared that he turned pale: "don''t talk nonsense, little sister. I didn''t see anything." The guard on the left waved and denied: "no, there is no such thing!" make fun of! Just now, the old Prime Minister slapped Ziping in the face. How cruel it was, people with clear eyes could see it. The old Prime Minister obviously wanted to punish Ziping and protect Miss seven. What''s more, the old prime minister came back with Mr. Mo Yan, who was next to miss seven. Maybe he''s already angry there. Where can they talk so much. They are under the command of Lei Fang. They are under the command of Zi San Ye. They are from Miss seven! Stand firm! They can''t be shaken just because miss purple Lu Yun wants to pull them into the water! Ziqianmo looked at this scene, and he gave a thumbs up to the two guards in his heart. Chapter 154 It''s two wise people. In the future, he can be promoted. Sure enough, as soon as the two guard''s voice fell, purple Lu Yun was completely flustered. She stared at them in disbelief and cried hysterically: "how can you open your eyes and tell lies? My father is the seventh sister... " "Enough!" Zikun gave a sharp drink, and his brows were dignified. "The boss made a mistake, regretted in his heart, fell at the door after drinking too much, broke his body, and was blinded by the fragments of the wine pot." Purple Lu Yun whole person all muddle. I can''t believe looking at my most awed grandfather, talking nonsense seriously here. What is a broken body? It is clear that the elixir field has been abandoned! What is a broken wine pot blinding your eyes? It''s silver needle! In the past ten years, Zilu Yun had never seen zikun maintain Ziqian. This first time, she protected Duzi to such a heinous degree! "Come on, send the boss to the confinement room and let him reflect." As soon as zikun raised his hand, he gave an order. "Yes The two watchmen, who had eyes, immediately came up and took the bloody purple flat to the confinement room. At the purple house. Going to jail is no different from going to jail. Purple family this is completely to change the sky, big room after this, completely collapsed. There is only one purple Lu Yun left, and it is impossible to turn over any storm. The blinders, they''re gone. Zikun turned his head, with a loving smile on his face, and said to his little granddaughter, "Qian Mo, come to my grandfather." This family, he admitted granddaughter, only ziqianmo one. What is purple Lu Yun. Ziping doesn''t admit it. What''s more, it''s Ziping''s son and daughter from Wu Jiao? "Well." Ziqianmo stepped forward. When something goes wrong, there are elders at home; It''s not bad to feel like you''ve been spoiled by your family. Zikun looks at his little granddaughter''s beautiful face and can''t help thinking of his best second son, zimujun. It''s really like him, especially his nose and chin. Mujun is the eternal pain in his heart. But for the sake of his little granddaughter''s safety, for the sake of the purple family, he had to press the pain deeply in his heart, for decades. Zikun''s old hand, full of thin cocoons, held ziqianmo''s soft little hand and led her home. As he walked, he said, "grandfather received a letter from your third uncle yesterday. He said that xiaoqianmo is now promising. He can''t help but cure his eyes and relieve the poison on him for many years. It''s really... Wonderful! " Ziqianmo felt the old man''s warm hand, trembling slightly. She looked up at her grandfather''s face. On his face, he was still uninhibited, but for a while he could quarrel with brother Jin, and for a while he could look like a wounded elder. What a terrible hatred, what a heavy patience, can force an old man like this. "Qian Mo, when did you learn to make alchemy?" Zikun asked, "you can even make pills to widen your muscles and veins. Your third uncle said that after he took them, his cultivation went directly from the middle of the congenital period to the upper of the congenital period!" Ziqianmo replied, "uncle, I didn''t tell you. It''s from the immortal sect." Mo Yan is right behind ziqianmo. Naturally, I heard the conversation between them. At the moment, he was shocked! A pill to widen the channels? When he was in the secret place of burning Xi, Xiao Momo once gave him a decoction to widen his muscles and veins. Chapter 155 Although one is pill and the other is decoction, the effect is the same! How can Mo Yan not think more? You know how hard it is to broaden your muscles! Even the most powerful pharmacist of Xuanwu academy, vice president of dantai, can''t do it at all! Little Momo can do it, he can understand. After all, little Momo is a big demon who even looks at Xuanwu. And she said she was the best at healing. So, what''s the matter with Miss seven? How can miss seven explain this amazing medical skill? "Ha ha ha! "Immortal religion?" At this time, zikun burst out a burst of hearty laughter, very happy, "unexpectedly, my little granddaughter is also a man of fairy destiny!" Ziqianmo cleverly followed zikun''s side and didn''t answer. Zikun believed it. Just like the third uncle zimucheng, he believed it easily. But Mo Yan is not so easy to send, still full of doubts. Immortals Who is this immortal? Could it be that an idea that excited him suddenly hit his heart! Did miss seven know little Momo? Is little Momo the fairy in Miss seven''s dream? So, when burning Xi secret place, little Momo just agreed to transplant Dantian to miss seven? More and more questions, entangled in the mind, cut constantly, but also chaos. At the end of the day, my head exploded. Mo Yan took a deep breath, forced down the confused thoughts, told himself to calm down. It''s not convenient now. In front of zikun, it''s not convenient to mention the matter of xiaomomo. When he returns to Mochen Pavilion, he will ask Miss seven alone. After all, it''s better to ask directly. As for ziqianmo¡ª¡ª She is a demon with a big heart. Just now when I chatted with my grandfather zikun, I didn''t realize that I had accidentally exposed my vest. She didn''t expect to widen the channels and channels. If others treat her well, she wants to treat others better. Mo Yan was kind to her. When she was in the secret place of burning Xi, she wanted to take care of him and give him the best; The third uncle is kind to her and treats her as a niece. She will detoxify him, cure his eyes and promote his cultivation. What ziqianmo is more concerned about at the moment is why zikun said something important to himself, but he didn''t avoid Mo Yan at all?! She gave the third uncle detoxification, alchemy, this kind of thing, in the house is confidential. At first, only the third uncle knew. Later, the third uncle told zikun. So, who will tell her, what''s the relationship between zikun and Moyan? Zikun came back ahead of time, and only Moyan knew and accompanied the whole emperor; Zikun talks to her granddaughter privately, and she doesn''t mind Mo Yan listening. While Mo Yan suspects ziqianmo, ziqianmo also suspects Mo Yan. Two people, each with his own mind. In this way, all the way to guess each other, a line of three people, has arrived in Tiancheng Pavilion. Tiancheng Pavilion is the residence of zimucheng. Zimucheng has also received the news that the old man has come back. He, who was practicing martial arts, also quickly changed his clothes and came out of the room to meet him at the door. "The son calls on his father." Zimu Cheng bowed and saluted, with a very respectful attitude, but Jun''s face was full of joy. "It''s the son''s fault that his father came home early and his son didn''t go out to meet him far away." "It''s none of your business." Zikun put out a big hand and patted zimucheng on the shoulder. Looking at his eyes lovingly, he found that his eyes were bright and bright. He couldn''t help feeling, "your eyes are really good. I''m happy for my father!" Chapter 156 Zimucheng was also very excited. Over the years, in order to protect him, my father has rarely shown his concern in person. This is the first time in seven years. He felt as if he was back in his old days. "Thanks to Qian Mo!" "That''s for sure, ha ha." Zikun is smiling, holding her granddaughter in one hand and her little son''s shoulder in the other, and goes to Tiancheng Pavilion. stalls. The family sat opposite. Having tea and chatting, we can enjoy ourselves. "The boss is dead." In zikun''s eyes, there was no trace of regret. Instead, he was very calm, as if he had known this day for a long time. "Shut up in the confinement room, third brother, you should go back to examine him, and see if you can get something out of his mouth." "Yes." Purple Mu Cheng nodded. Zikun also said: "the things that your eyes recover and your accomplishments are greatly improved should be closed for the time being. Don''t make it public. So as not to disturb the snake. " Zimucheng is also called Shengshi. Zikun''s face turned into vicissitudes. He looked at the two most beloved young people and said, "this is just the beginning. Mujun''s Revenge has not really been avenged." Purple fields pick eyebrows. She didn''t expect that zikun would open up and say. It seems that the old man is ready to take action. After dormant for so many years, the sword is about to come out of its sheath. "The resentment between the purple family and the Chu family has lasted for 40 years. It''s time to end it!" In zikun''s eyes, there was a deep color of sadness, "Yanwu, and Mujun, you two will not sacrifice in vain!" Ziqianmo felt a click in his heart. "Yanwu?" Who is that? Is it true that the resentment between the purple family and the royal family is not only that of their father zimujun? Zikun took a deep look at her, as if she had made some kind of determination, and said: "xiaoqianmo, you have grown up and become an independent girl. As a descendant of the purple family, I should know something. " Zimucheng explained, "Yanwu is my mother and your grandmother in Qianmo." Purple Qian Mo''s shallow eyes across a different color: "grandma?" In the memory of the original owner, there has never been Yanwu There is no role of grandma. It seems that he died a long time ago. The sad color on zikun''s face was more intense, and he said: "this involves some old things, and even goes back to the generation of Chu wangzhong." Ziqianmo frowned slightly: "Chu Wang Zhong? The late emperor She heard me right. If the memory of the original owner is correct, this Chu Wang is the real father of the emperor Chu Dumen and the eldest princess Chu Wuxu! I''m lying in the mausoleum now. Moreover, listening to zikun mention the tone of the former Emperor and call his name impolitely, we can see that he has no respect. "Not bad." Zikun then said, "I, Yanwu and Chu wangzhong grew up together. Yanwu is the daughter of Prince Hai, the leader of the three coastal counties, and also my fiancee. At that time, Chu wangzhong was just a prince, and his mother was Zhaoyi, who died early. Chu wangzhong relies on the purple family. In terms of friendship in his youth, I try my best to help him win the throne. But who ever thought that in the year of Mu Cheng''s birth, Chu Wang put on the full moon wine and got drunk and sneaked into Yanwu''s room... " Speaking of this, zikun seems unable to go on. One hand supported his forehead. After a long time, he sorted out his painful thoughts and found his voice. "When Chu Wang left, Yanwu died." Chapter 157 Although zikun said very obscure, ziqianmo understood. I''m afraid that bird / beast in Chu Wang forced her grandmother. Ziqianmo was very angry. According to the law of the demon clan, if you force a married woman to marry, you will be killed and imprisoned for a thousand years! Most of the demons are monogamous. A demon will only find a partner in his life to hold the ceremony. After becoming a human being, she has not adapted to human polygamy and concubines for a long time. Fortunately, the owner''s father died early and married only her mother. "Shame It wasn''t the first time that zimucheng heard it, but he was still in a rage, his eyes red with blood. "Chu wangzhong thought he was perfect, erased all the evidence, and ended the case with Yanwu''s suicide." The corner of zikun''s eye, already had faint tears, "however, what he didn''t expect was that Mujun was also in that room, hiding behind the curtain, and saw Chu wangzhong playing wine madness while drunk. He wanted to do something wrong with Yanwu. Yanwu fought to death. In a rage, Chu wangzhong stabbed her to death with a dagger." The pupil of ziqianmo suddenly shrinks. At that time, my father should not be ten years old. "Mujun is a very clever boy. Suddenly, he didn''t shout and hid well. Afterwards, he told me everything. " Zikun''s voice was a little choked. "At that time, the purple family was very powerful. They were in charge of the military talisman and the private army of 50000 dragon teeth. There were always rumors that the purple family wanted to rebel. But before Yanwu died, I never had this idea!" Hate, gnash your teeth. "Mujun is still young, and Mu Cheng has just been born. For two children, even if I have a heart attack, it''s obviously not a good opportunity to start. I only have patience, one year, two years, five years. When Mujun was 15 years old, he showed his splendor. Chu wangzhong got sick and died! " "As soon as Chu wangzhong died, the hatred in my heart dissipated a lot, so I thought, it''s not the opposite. It''s a good day now. My children are in the same room, and I have a daughter-in-law." Zikun''s face was full of remorse, and his mood became angry again. "But who ever thought that the old animal in Chu wangzhong was dead, and the new emperor who succeeded him was a little beast. He was very vicious. In order to prevent my purple family, he wanted to cut off my purple family, secretly harmed Mu Jun, and designed to poison Mu Cheng!" "Wait a minute." Ziqianmo asked, "how to harm? How to poison? " Zikun replied: "over the years, I have paid a lot of money to the shadow Pavilion of Tianyan chamber of Commerce for verification, and finally the results have come out. Mujun was not killed by the bandits, but by the imperial guards disguised as the bandits, the soldiers led by Tang Qing himself; When Mu Cheng was poisoned, it was the new Huanglian and Tan Taihong, vice president of Xuanwu college, who set up a bureau to deceive Mu Cheng in the name of accepting apprentices. Dan Taihong personally poisoned him. " Ziqianmo "!" I love you! It''s here! This is how the two of them got together! It''s true. It''s clearly this kind of cooperative relationship. When they were in the prime minister''s mansion, Mo Yan and Zi Kun always pretended that they didn''t know each other. They were all divine performers! However, Tang Qing, ha ha. It seems that she is in the secret place of burning Xi, and she is still abusing Tang Muyan too lightly. She should kill him directly! As for the third uncle, she was a bit surprised. She only knew that seven years ago, when the name of the third uncle''s genius was outside, Dan Taihong personally sent out an invitation to accept him as his own disciple. Unexpectedly, it was also a conspiracy. Chapter 158 When he left Tiancheng Pavilion, ziqianmo''s brain was still muddled. The amount of information is too large, and there is a little maladjustment at the moment. In particular, my grandfather is indeed anti heart, and has long been with Mo Yan on this point. only. Ziqianmo sighed. She''s a demon who can take things as they please. It''s the opposite. Anyway, there''s nothing good about the Chu royal family. It''s annoying to compete one by one. Purple home can not always be subdued, silent, overthrowing the Chu regime is really once and for all revenge method.. "What does Miss seven sigh for?" A low alcohol sound, like wine and the desire to be drunk, sounded in my ears. It was very nice, like every word was hitting on the heartstrings. Turn around_ ¡ú "Oh, it''s you." Mo Yan That look of disgust, is how to return a responsibility. And the ice dregs cool, I don''t know your tone. He was at the gate of Tiancheng Pavilion, waiting for her to come out. Speak in a good voice, want to take the opportunity to ask her to broaden the pulse of Dan Yao and small Momo, the result touched a nose of ash. He thought about it. She''s probably still sulking at the fact that he didn''t tell the truth before. However, he also has his difficulties, his other identity can not tell her. That''s all we have to do. Miss, I have a bad temper. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance. "Miss seven, come with me." Mo Yan leads the way in front, and ziqianmo follows, which is the direction of Huimo dust Pavilion. Ziqianmo was still thinking about revenge, rebellion and Mo Yan''s lying, so he followed. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan prepared a surprise apology for him. As soon as I stepped into the Mochen Pavilion, a gust of fragrant fragrance came to me. The nose of demon is more sensitive than human. Ziqianmo, as a demon king, has a more sensitive sense of smell than ordinary demons. This familiar flower fragrance is her favorite lily of the valley! In front of her cave in Wanyao mountain, Kunlun, there is a sea of beautiful pure white lilies of the valley. In the demon clan. Lily of the valley represents eternal happiness. What she loves most is to become a ball of hair mimicry and roll happily in the sea of Linglan. Blowing the breeze, bathing in the sun, smelling the fragrance of flowers, is actually a great pleasure for the demon. Of course, his Royal Highness the demon king, who wants to maintain a noble and cool image, only when he is a demon, will he do things like rolling in the sea of flowers. After soul wearing, ziqianmo found that the original owner also liked lily of the valley and often wore a lily of the valley on his head. However, in the human world, humans do not call it lily of the valley, but call it "junyingcao". Ziqianmo thinks that the name of demon clan is better. "Miss seven likes junyingcao, so I asked someone to send some." Mo Yan stands on the side of ziqianmo. Looking at her, there is a little warmth in her Phoenix eyes. "The yard is big and can be raised." Purple fields, light as glass eyes, full of brilliance. What came into view was a large sea of lilies of the valley. Exquisite basin. There are hundreds and thousands of them! Although far less than the size of her cave door, but also half of the yard to occupy the full! Beautiful and elegant lilies of the valley, white as clouds, are in full bloom. She couldn''t help walking forward, picked a lily of the valley, put it on her nose, sniffed it, and her light eyes narrowed comfortably: "I forgive you." Although still a face paralysis face, but the eyes clearly write happy. "Those who send Suzuki are all good people." Chapter 159 Hearing her saying that she had forgiven herself, and the joy in her eyes was so obvious, Mo Yan let go of her heart. "It''s called junyingcao, not lily of the valley." Mo Yan corrected. He had never heard such a strange name. "Ah." Ziqianmo pauses and realizes that he''s saying something wrong. He uses the name of the demon family, so he says in a hurry, "I''m talking about junyingcao." It''s not good. She is always unconsciously exposed, so go on, take jujube pills. We have to be vigilant! "Then why did you just call her Lily of the valley?" Mo Yan is not so easy to send, he is a very careful man, eyes staring at her, as if to see her soul in general. Ziqianmo cherry lips: "this... Um..." For her faltering attitude, Mo Yanfeng''s eyes became more and more deep: "hmm?" Ziqianmo a small heart "Dong Dong Dong" to jump, like a bad thing was caught the same: "is my own." "Oh?" Mo Yan picked eyebrows and showed a strong interest in this exhibition. "Why do you name junyingcao? Tell me about it. " He took a step in her direction. Mo Yan is very tall, close to 1.9 meters, while ziqianmo is only 15 years old and small, only to his chest. As soon as he approached, she immediately felt a great sense of oppression. The whole person was surrounded by his breath. Breathing, it''s becoming a little difficult. "Because this flower looks like a little wind chime." Ziqianmo''s ears were hot. He held up the bell orchid in his hand and showed it in front of him like a treasure. yes! That''s a good answer. In any case, no one knows about lily of the valley, except for those very old monsters from Kunlun Wanyao mountain. Those big demons, she as long as a charge, obedient will not leak. Mo Yan lowered his head slightly and looked at Yili''s face, her lips and the lovely and elegant white flower in her hand. "It does." "Right." Ziqianmo tight nerves, relaxed a few minutes. B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d has been fooled She is as smart as she was. "Next question." Mo Yan didn''t let her go. Instead, he got closer. The distance between the two people narrowed up again. "Who is the immortal in your dream?" That''s what he cares about most! The beautiful eyes of purple fields, pale as glass, blinked and tried to keep calm. Our demon king is still noble and cool today. "I don''t know." This answer, obviously can''t let Mo Yan satisfaction, he frowned, "don''t know? How does she teach you medicine? How can I teach you how to make pills to widen your muscles and veins? " The police of ziqianmo became wary and said coldly, "do you interrogate the prisoners?" Asked her Lily of the valley does not count, but also questioned the "immortal.". Mo Yan is doubting her! Realizing this made her a little unhappy. Just received the bell orchid joy, was scattered a lot. Mo Yan was accepted by her and didn''t give up. She said: "Miss seven misunderstood. I''m just curious about the identity of the immortal." Purple fields heart a light hum, curious? "Since she is an immortal, how could she let us and other mortals see her real body? She only passed on my medical skills by voice, and her body was covered by the swirling immortal Qi and the diffuse fog." Ink Yan black pupil across a look of disappointment. Chapter 160 Her explanation is quite reasonable. It is true that immortals are not something that ordinary people can see at will. However, Mo Yan still had one last illusion: "where''s the voice? Is it a man or a woman? " "Woman." Ziqianmo replied casually. Mo Yan''s tone is a little urgent: "but the voice of a seven or eight year old girl?" The purple fields were in a daze. What? Witty as she was, she immediately understood something. I love you! I''m waiting for her here! Mo Yan is suspicious of her other vest! The body of Baize''s soul with Yang God coming out of the body is the voice of a seven or eight year old girl! Seeing that she was speechless, Mo Yan explained, "I know a friend in the secret place of burning Xi, and she can also refine medicine to broaden her veins." Ziqianmo''s brain is buzzing. She can''t hear what Mo Yan is saying. She can only see his thin lips open and close. It''s over! I lost my vest! And it fell so hard! I had known that he was so keen that when he was in the secret place of burning Xi, he would not be given the decoction to widen his muscles. When she came back from the secret place, she gave him the pills herself. Isn''t it the same? Ah ah, how so careless! Ziqianmo was extremely remorseful and miserable. But because of facial paralysis for more than 4000 years, even if the heart again chaos, on the surface still can maintain high cold. What should I do? If you tell a lie, you have to use more lies. In a hurry, ziqianmo blurted out: "it''s the voice of a seven or eight year old girl." Since he misunderstood. Then let him misunderstand in the end! "Seriously?" Mo Yan held his breath. Although he tried to suppress it, there was still joy in his deep Phoenix eyes. He stretched out a pair of big hands, clasped her arms, palms as hot as magma, as his eyes. Ziqianmo nodded Human, why do you want such chicken jelly. Isn''t the reaction a little too big. "It''s her." Mo Yan''s voice was low, his eyes were firm, and he murmured, "it must be." At the end of the day, how can there be so many superb medical skills, comparable to the existence of immortals, but just ready to refine the same medicine. Too many coincidences. It''s inevitable! Ziqianmo felt tired. She was a little depressed and regretted. She began to doubt whether she was playing with Yaosheng? Why do you feel like digging a hole and burying yourself? "Miss seven." Mo Yan noticed his gaffe, took a deep breath, let go of the grip on her arms, looked at her, and said, "please be good with her... I mean that immortal learns medical skills. She''s good. She''ll teach you a lot. " In this world, there is no better demon than little Momo. Since xiaomomo has chosen Miss seven, which has brought her life a turn for the better and taught her magical medical skills, she must have her reasons. Mo Yan thinks more and more. If Xiao Momo chose Miss seven first and taught her in her dream, it would not be an accident to walk with her in the secret place of burning Xi. Ziqianmo nodded without expression: "Oh." Fortunately, he wanted to interrupt! And it seems to go further and further, hehe. From now on, she has another identity - the immortal master in Miss seven''s dream, eh. In a few days, it''s time to meet Mo Yan. Of course, it is the small white shape of Yang God out of the body. She has to keep in mind the idea of "immortal master". She can''t show her true feelings any more. Chapter 161 A few days passed in a flash. Ziqianmo spent most of her time reading books, practicing swords and raising flowers. In the books Mo Yan brought back from the secret place of burning Xi, she focused on the study of runes; As for swordsmanship, I majored in Huohe Liuhuo Jian, and now I have the second Epee like Liuhuo; Raise bell orchid, she is best at, completely as a kind of happiness. Mo Yan has disappeared since that day when he questioned himself about losing his vest. I haven''t been to her for days. Ziqianmo guessed that he should go to check the news of yingyao Linke, because tonight is the day they agreed to meet again. "Go away! You greedy smelly myna With his hands akimbo, the rabbit stood up and roared angrily at a golden starling on the wall. Brother Jin blinked, a little afraid of the rabbit. It''s just a little demon, only 29 years old, not even human form. Of course, it would not be stupid to think that this big demon with a terrible smell in front of it was just an ordinary "miscellaneous rabbit". "No way." Jin Ge''er huddled up and squatted on the wall, his eyes full of thieves floating to the dim sum shaped like a rabbit on the stone table in the yard. Suction slip¡ª¡ª I couldn''t help but dribble. Good smell~~ After being fasted cruelly by zikun for seven days, he really didn''t get any food from zikun''s yard. We can only hunt wild food in every yard. Since a chance to eat the rabbit dish, it was completely conquered. It shamelessly stayed on the wall of the Mochen Pavilion. When it caught the chance, it flew in to steal a bite. There are not only delicious food, but also beautiful demon king. I''m sorry! See the profile of the demon king again! Golden elder brother son immediately excited up, plaplaplaa wings, no longer ignore the rabbit''s warning, to the purple path where the piece of Linglan on the beach fly past. It''s time to show his Royal Highness the demon king his bodybuilding muscles! Look here, look here! "I, my name is ginger." It flew to a big stone nearest to ziqianmo and fell down. Its eyes were red and it excitedly introduced itself, "please look familiar with me. I am your loyal admirer." At the same time, it also concave a difficult shape, showing its strong chest muscles and powerful wings. Ziqianmo Why fly here, poison her eyes. "I, I''m good at singing, dancing, bragging, eating and fitness." Jin Ge''er put one wing on his chest and tried to think about his own strong points. He told his idol one by one, "the advantage is that he is handsome, handsome and especially handsome." "Bang!" A big iron pot came down from the sky. The hair / spring of a starling, to buckle in the pot. "Sorry, master." One of the rabbit''s claws is clasping the handle of the iron pot, and the other hand is firmly pressed down to prevent brother Jin from flying out of the pot. "The ingredients are so disobedient that they fly out of the pot. It''s my fault to disturb you." Ziqianmo''s eyes twitched. Rabbit ¡¤ be jealous ¡¤ he said with a smile: "the master won''t like this kind of low level myna, right? If you want to say that myna is a bird, it has no advantages. Besides its delicious meat and chewiness, it''s most suitable to stew in a big iron pot with purple bamboo shoots and monkey wine Chapter 162 "I don''t want stew! I don''t want stew The sound of struggling came from the iron pot, "starling is not delicious!" Ziqianmo forehead across a drop of cold sweat, said: "forget it, it is grandfather''s pet." It can''t really be stewed. Yanwu died so miserably. Zikun was alone all the time. It was not easy for zikun to have a noisy starling with him. He could not deprive zikun of his last pleasure. The rabbit raised his tearful red eyes: "master, do you really like this little demon?" I feel so hurt. Jealousy changed the face of the great demon. It secretly heats the big iron pot, and in a short time, it burns red and glows with smoke. "It burns me to death! My ass is ripe! It hurts In the big iron pot, there was the scream of brother Jin, accompanied by the sound of the beak pecking the pot. Ziqianmo: "let it go." This rabbit is soft and harmless. It''s white and tender, but it''s actually white and black! It''s white. It''s all black inside. Under the gaze of the demon king''s Royal Highness, the rabbit finally couldn''t resist, but lifted the big iron pot and let brother Jin live. Kim''s ass is red. One third of the golden fur on his body was burnt and curled. It was originally made of fried hair, but as soon as it looked up to ziqianmo, the whole bird immediately became shy again, and said, "if it''s for your Royal Highness the demon king to eat, I''m willing to be one with you." Ziqianmo Sure enough, she was too kind. It should be allowed to die It''s a Starling! Rabbit is instant Lun up big iron pot, to gold brother is a smash, completely can''t control its temper ah! "Let you hair / spring!" "Go to the integration of you "Today, if I don''t beat you to the head and pull you out of the butt, I''m not a dragon!" ¡­¡­ Ziqianmo looks at the Shura hall in front of her. Rabbit, do you finally remember that you are a dragon. I feel very relieved. After all, what we had for dinner that day was not a king''s soup, but a very sumptuous whole bird feast. I don''t know where bunnies actually buy so many bird food, but myna is the main one. Pearl bird egg, spicy myna, vinegar myna head, golden sparrow, Phoenix Tail full wing, almond fried bird liver... A total of 18 dishes, as well as a plate of pastry kneaded into the shape of myna, a plate of carved into the shape of myna fruit platter. "Dinner, master." The rabbit and the cabbage are smiling. Ziqianmo took the chopsticks and tasted them: "well, not bad." It''s better than the last rabbit feast. The rabbit turned his head and looked at the trembling elder brother who was tied to the chair and watched the whole bird feast. He showed a knowing smile: "would you like to have some?" Brother Kim shook his head like a rattle: "no... no need." "It''s a gift from the elderly." The rabbit picked up a piece of gooseberry''s head, handed it to Kim''s mouth and thrust it in, "I''m a big demon, you''re a little demon, I''m an elder, you''re a younger generation, I gave it to you, you can''t refuse, eh?" Jin Ge Er''s face was full of cattle and he swallowed it. Piece by piece. It''s a kind of lingchi. "Full." This kind of torture, until ziqianmo put down his chopsticks. She looked at the night. "I have to find him." Chapter 163 The rabbit nodded and said, "go ahead, master. Give me your body." Once born, twice cooked. "Body?" Jin Ge''er, who has been abused for a whole day, suddenly comes to the spirit. He is a man full of yellow waste. He is very unconvinced. "Even if you are a big demon, you can''t fool around with his Royal Highness the demon king''s body!" An angry plus sign appeared on rabbit''s forehead. He took up the big iron pot and smashed Kim into a flat bird cake. "Well, it''s settled." In a second, the rabbit changed from the crazy Tyrannosaurus Rex state to the clever little white rabbit state. He pulled the skirt of ziqianmo and went to the bedroom. Ziqianmo Give ginger some wax. If this cheeky two goods myna, has been stuck in their own yard and refused to go, it can be predicted that in the future, it will be abused by the rabbit so that her mother will not recognize it. bedroom. Purple fields lie down. After a small week, the silver soul power floats on the surface of the body like stars. Yang God out of the body! Small white Ze from the purple field of eyebrow spirit, fly out. Is still a lovely white hair ball, smart glass eyes. "When will the master come back?" Bunny sat on the chair by the bed, and asked eagerly. "Tonight." Ziqianmo stopped and said, "maybe tomorrow." The long furry ears of the rabbit shuddered_ (2) ok Compared with last month, this time is much shorter. Finally, I don''t need to be an empty nest old rabbit. Ozawa into a white lightning, from the back window of the bedroom, flew away. She''s so fast that it''s impossible for those who are under her to catch her. When she left the prime minister''s house, she flew in mid air. Subconsciously looked down. "Well?" She saw a group of strange anger, like hundreds of poisonous snakes intertwined together, showing bright red, dark and terrible. It''s the blood of the boy and girl left by the fox demon case! Ziqianmo can''t help but frown. He says to himself: he forgot this. Xiao yuche, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, specially asked her to give this jar of blood to his grandfather zikun and purify it with a silent piano. "It''s my fault." Ziqianmo has some remorse. She thought that it was impossible to go back now. After meeting Mo Yan, she would come back to find zikun tomorrow. The prime minister''s house is not near Tianyan street. But how fast did he reach his destination after half an hour. Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters. The moon is high, like a silver mirror wheel. In a very simple and luxurious room on the top floor, Mo Yan was dressed in black straight clothes, white tunic, red belt, a jade pendant of yin and yang fish, with dark red tassels. He is sitting at a table, dedicated to carving a piece of warm jade. Warm jade fist size, oval. The carving knife in Mo Yan''s hand is cold and silvery. It cuts the stone like mud. The jade skin, which is clear in circles, falls from the place where the blade passes. A knife a row, do not know how long carving, a lovely little round of the prototype, appeared. On the head, the horns are like lambs. Round face, soft white hair, short claws. And - the light glass eyes that always inadvertently appear in his mind, clear, cold, smart, as if they can absorb people''s soul. Chapter 164 This is not the first time he has carved her. When you have nothing to do, or miss her, you will always take a piece of jade or gem with good texture to describe her one by one. His desk, has put a whole row of small Momo. Ruby, float crystal, glass kind of emerald, tourmaline, cat''s-eye, and all kinds of warm and precious jade, it''s like a hand-made collection. A variety of colors of the Mo Mo row sit. At the moment, this one in Mo Yan''s hand is the closest to her hair color - White Warm jade. He is waiting for her. She said it was for tonight. He had been waiting here since noon, several hours had passed, and he didn''t feel impatient at all. The purple fields are here. She landed on the windowsill. On the window lattice, there is a basin of white lily of the valley in full bloom, bathed in the moonlight, with a different elegance. Of course, flowers are not created by Mo Yan. He doesn''t like flowers and plants. Just because he ordered his subordinates to buy thousands of pots of junyingcao last time, they thought that he liked junyingcao too and put a pot on the window of his office room. As soon as ziqianmo saw Linglan, he couldn''t control himself. He forgot to come to Mo Yan and had something to talk about. He stretched out his little white paws and scratched his lovely petals and hairy head. He rubbed and rubbed among the clusters of Linglan flowers. Mo Yan''s cultivation is very high, and his six senses are extremely keen. As soon as the kid landed on the windowsill, he found her. He was glad to see her again. Just about to put down the carving knife and Bai Wenyu, I went to chat with her. Who knows, the little guy totally ignored himself and started to play with the Junying grass on the windowsill. Mo Yan was helpless for a while. He couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He was a little jealous of the Junying grass and took her attention. "Like it?" He sighed, and a deep, sweet voice rose above her. Purple Qian Mo body a stiff, raise a head, just with the man deep good-looking Phoenix Mou to go up. too bad! I can''t control this damn instinct! She spurned herself deeply, then pushed the potted flower out of the window sill with her claws, and fell down from the 17th floor with a "pop" sound. "I don''t like it." High cold face, serious tone. Mo Yan stares at her without saying a word. Ziqianmo only felt a burst of dryness and heat on her face. Damn it, what are you looking at? Her voice became colder and colder: "boring." Mo Yan looks at the little guy''s arrogant appearance, only feels cute and tight. Clearly like, but right and wrong. "You just like it." Mo Yan''s heart itches, and the bad factor floats up, so he wants to tease her. Ziqianmo: "go to hell£¨ ¨s/////)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß This demon won''t admit it! "If you like, I won''t laugh at you." The radian of Mo Yan''s lips is completely out of control. The rising radian is more and more obvious. Ziqianmo fried hair. You said you wouldn''t laugh at me? You''re laughing now, aren''t you?! He was so angry that tianlinggai flew out. Baituanzi turned around and turned his butt to him. The whole body''s hair explodes like a little hedgehog. Mo Yan see her like this, know oneself is to tease a little bit too much, the little guy''s face is thin, angry, this is. Want to touch her, want to hold her in his arms into a ball, good comfort. Chapter 165 But after all, I just want to think about it. He has psychological barriers to plush creatures. He can''t see and touch them. "The whereabouts of yingyao Linke have been found." Mo Yan took the initiative to change the topic. The little guy is in a temper, so we can''t go on with the last topic. "Where is it?" As expected, ziqianmo turned her head. "In the forest of the falling moon." Mo Yan replied, "there''s a demon hunter. I''ve seen him in the forest." In addition to the shadow killing Pavilion, the demon hunting guild is also one of his important forces. There are more than 100000 demon hunters in the demon hunting guild, who come from all walks of life, all ages and all over the world. These hundred thousand demon hunters can provide a wide range of information channels. "The forest of the falling moon?" Ziqianmo was lost in thought. If she remembers correctly, that place belongs to the Tang family''s sphere of influence. The forest of falling moon is not big, but there are many precious monsters and elixirs in the deep mountains and forests, which are occupied by the Tang family. However, the forest is so vast that the Tang family is not rich enough, so they are half open to allow demon hunters to enter it. 70% of the demon hunters and the elixir they dig have to be handed over to the Tang family, and 30% of them can be taken away by themselves. you ''re right! 70% of the tax is so high! Tang Jiasu is used to domineering. But even so, there are a large number of demon hunters willing to go, because the things inside are really good! Even if you only get 30%, it''s worth fighting. "Lin can she..." Purple Qian Mo pause, thinking about the wording, "she was not in the palace?" "Yes." Mo Yan nodded, one hand on the windowsill, one after another beating, "this is the second information I want to provide you. This eagle demon has a lot to do with empress Xiao and the prince." Ziqianmo felt a thump in his heart - he found it. Mo Yan''s eyes were far-reaching and continued: "thirteen years ago, the eagle demon was seriously injured and happened to fall into the Weiyang palace and was rescued by Empress Xiao. Empress Xiao raised her, and the eagle demon never left. She grew up with the five-year-old prince. The eagle demon is very loyal. The Tang imperial concubine wanted to frame the prince. She was saved several times by the eagle demon. After the hawk demon disappeared, the prince suffered from stone scale disease Ziqianmo was shocked to hear that. Mo Yan was able to find out the secret of Xin in the palace so thoroughly and dig so deeply. The influence of Tianyan chamber of commerce is really great. Its tentacles are really long. "Lin Ke, she was captured by the Tang family?" She asked. "There is no evidence." Mo Yan a pair of black pupil dangerously squint, "but this kind of possibility is very big." Otherwise, why did it appear in the forest of the falling moon under the jurisdiction of the Tang family? Ziqianmo nodded and said, "Lin Ke has been protecting empress Xiao and the crown prince in order to repay his kindness. He is against Tang Guifei. As soon as she disappeared, the crown prince immediately had an accident, and the Tang family had sufficient motives. " She really hates the Tang family more and more now. Do all the evil! Sooner or later, they will be slaughtered! "Not bad." Mo Yan takes advantage of the small Momo to focus on the case, and takes advantage of her unprepared, grabs her and puts her on his shoulder, just like when he is in the secret place of burning Xi, "but I advise you not to go to the forest of falling moon to make a risk. The Tang family has troops there, and there are experts sitting in the town." It''s one thing to tell her. Not wanting her to go is another matter. "Let me see." Ziqianmo gave an ambiguous answer. Since he pretended to be a friend of yingyao, he pretended to be in the end. She has no intention of going. She just inquired for the prince Chu Lanzhou and gave him a favor. Chapter 166 "Don''t think about it. Don''t go!" Mo Yan''s attitude was tough, and his handsome outline was a little cold. "The Tang family has Zifu period. It''s not something you can deal with." Little guy is born on the border. There is a huge gap between congenital period and Zifu period, which can''t be bridged. All over the world, nothing is more precious than her life. "Oh." Ziqianmo sat on his shoulder and answered carelessly. Mo Yan only thought that she was perfunctory, and her face smelled a little more. He said, "if you have to go to the forest of falling moon to save your friend, give it to me. It''s easier for my people to dive in. " He was eager to take over. Protect her under her own wings. But in fact, in his original plan, he didn''t plan to fight against the Tang family so early. For the sake of the little guy, it''s an exception. "No Ziqianmo quickly refused, stretched out a small paw, pressed it on his side face, and said with extremely sincere eyes, "I really won''t make fun of my own life." When I meet the master of Zifu period, she really doesn''t have to be good. What''s more, she knew that he had a blood feud for many years, so she shouldn''t confuse the pace of revenge just because of his own words. Seeing that Mo Yan was still suspicious, ziqianmo sighed, raised his paw and said, "I promise!" Mo Yan''s face, this just looked good some: "you said to do." Ziqianmo squinted: "I can make a vow of heaven and earth." The oath of heaven and earth is the most domineering oath between heaven and earth. As long as you swear, you will be witnessed by the way of heaven; If you break the oath one day, there will be three disasters and nine robberies in the way of heaven. Mo Yan''s heart was tight, and he immediately said: "don''t swear! I believe you The way of heaven favors the human race and treats the demon race harshly. All the three calamities and nine robberies that befall the demon clan basically end up with no bones and no soul. Purple Qian Mo see him nervous himself, in a good mood, zhengse way: "I really don''t like Jun Ying grass." Mo Yan What''s the matter with this feeling of feeding the dog sincerely. Well, I don''t think so. The little guy has a grudge too. I haven''t turned over the story of flowers yet! The remaining light in the corner of ziqianmo''s eyes inadvertently sweeps onto Mo Yan''s desk. The colorful "little Momo" sitting in rows attracts her attention instantly. She gave a "whew" and jumped on the table. In a pile of "little Momo" gem carving, jade carving, scurrying to and fro, touch this, pat this. Her eyes were shining, like a child who had found a treasure. "You carved them all?" Asked ziqianmo. Mo Yan micro embarrassed, light "um" a, heart beat but can''t help but speed up a few minutes. "Do you miss me?" Ziqianmo teased him in a bad tone. Little sample. Let you bully me and force me to admit that I like lily of the valley. I want to bully you, too! Mo Yan said indifferently, "No Under the long sleeve, a pair of fists, but could not help clenching, revealed his calm appearance under the restless. Ziqianmo pick eyebrow: "don''t want me, you carve so much, why do I?"£¨ ¨tw¨s) Mo Yan''s ears were a little hot. Fortunately, his long hair covered his ears, and he replied, "you can carve them for fun." The pride in ziqianmo''s heart "You just want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 167 Ziqianmo didn''t stay here for a long time. After the success of her revenge, she also picked up a small white Ze''s hand on his desk and ran away. Mo Yan was deeply annoyed and confused. lie awake all night. What flashed back and forth in my mind was her sentence "you just want to". It was that night that he suddenly realized that his feelings for little Momo seemed to exceed his expectations. But she is a demon and a girl''s voice. Mo Yan began to spit on himself. *¡£*¡£*¡£* There are two sides. After ziqianmo left the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, he did not immediately return to the prime minister''s office, but all the way to the palace. She wrote on a piece of paper about Linke. Put it in a small bamboo tube and tie it to a short arrow. The prince''s east palace. Ziqianmo, like a white lightning, landed on the wall of the east palace. It''s in the middle of the night. East Palace still has a guard, patrolling outside. But most of these guards are the postnatal cultivation, far less than the Yang God state of their own, simply can not find her breath. Ziqianmo just went in. The East Palace is very big. She looked around and found the bedroom of the prince Chu Lanzhou. In the bedroom, the lights are bright and the candle is red. On the edge of the window lattice, there was a thin shadow, holding a book in his forehand, reading. This figure doesn''t do, two people think, it must be Chu Lanzhou. Ziqianmo was a little surprised. It was late at night. The sick seedling didn''t sleep. No wonder he was getting worse and worse. Ziqianmo raised her hand and shot the short arrow in her hand. It''s very quiet. The arrow was just right, wedged in the crack of the window, and went into the wood an inch. "Who?" Chu Lanzhou was extremely sharp, and immediately opened the window with caution. Under the light, half of his face was covered with blue scales, which looked a little terrible. He saw the short arrow, pulled it out, took down the bamboo tube, pulled out the note in the thin bamboo tube, and saw a line on it - Eagle demon Linke, the forest of the falling moon. The signature is a small plum blossom claw print. Chu Lanzhou''s heart was shocked: "is it the baituanzi demon? She''s got Linko He hurriedly looked around, but unfortunately, he did not see xiaobaituanzi. After the ecstasy, it''s a bit lost. Baituanzi demon left, and did not mean to meet him. He didn''t even have a chance to thank him in person. "The forest of the falling moon, the Tang family." Chu Lanzhou clenched the letter, his face was uncertain, but his eyes were full of hatred. "So it is, Lin was captured by the Tang family! I hurt her If Lin Ke didn''t protect him and his mother again and again, and fight against Tang Guifei, how could he be so unlucky? She was imprisoned in luoyuezhisen by the Tang family for several years. She must have suffered a lot. "Save her." Chu Lanzhou had a preliminary plan in mind. At this time, someone knocked on the door, "Dong Dong Dong". "Your Highness, I heard the sound of arrows breaking through the air, but there were assassins?" The soft voice, full of anxiety, is Chu Lanzhou''s personal service eunuch Yang Liu. Chu Lanzhou immediately crumpled the letter in his hand. The short arrow was also hidden. "Nothing, willow. You heard me wrong." Baituanzi demon should not have gone far. It would be bad if it alerted the servants and guards of the east palace. He had to protect her from leaving. "But -" eunuch Yang Liu is still suspicious. Chapter 168 "That''s enough. You step back. I''m going to sleep." With that, Chu Lanzhou blew out the palace lamp, took off his robe, pulled open the quilt and lay down. Outside the door, Yang Liu was at a loss. Seeing the darkness in the bedroom, he decided that his royal highness was all right. He put down his knocking hand, did not dare to disturb him any more, and turned to leave. Although Chu Lanzhou lay down, he was not sleepy at all. "I didn''t expect that the white Tuanzi demon really helped me find out the whereabouts of Lin Ke. She''s really an honest and trustworthy demon." Chu Lanzhou murmured, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, the white ball demon said that my disease can be cured. What''s the name of that hospital? Let me see. Cloud... Cloud deep! " Let''s go to Yunshen hospital tomorrow. Baituanzi demon, he won''t cheat himself. The next day. When Chu Lanzhou returned from the early Dynasty, he immediately changed his court clothes. He was dressed in a long white dress, and all his valuable accessories were removed. He looked like an ordinary young man, and his hairpin was also replaced with a carambola hairpin. But some people''s temperament, not by clothes, jewelry piled up, but born. Chu Lanzhou is such a person. Even if he wore patched coarse cloth clothes and walked on the street, there would still be many young women looking back frequently. "Prince Hall..." "Young master." The fan in Chu Lanzhou''s hand blocked Yang Liu''s mouth, corrected him, "outside, call me childe." Willow is thin and small, with white skin and big eyes. Because she has been castrated since she was a child and has been a eunuch in the palace, her male characteristics are basically equal to none, and her Adam''s apple can hardly be seen. White and thin, wearing a green suit, not like a man, more like a girl. Nowadays, even eunuchs have to look at their faces. Only those who are good-looking and smart can be sent to the palace to serve the dignitaries. "Yes, sir." Willow changed her tongue, and her face was a little red. After a pause, Yang Liu asked, "young master, where are we going? Today, I haven''t gone to greet the lady. " "There''s something important today. I won''t go." Mentioning Tang Guifei, the smile on Chu Lanzhou''s face immediately faded away. Deformed royal family, deformed harem! It is clear that his biological mother is the Queen''s main palace, but her mother has been weak for many years, but the Phoenix seal is in the hands of Tang Guifei, who is also in charge of the back palace. That doesn''t count. All the princes in the palace, not to the empress, but to the Tang princess! Chu Lanzhou did not like Tang imperial concubine all the time, so he could avoid it if he could, and it was pure if he could not see. See, according to that domineering temperament, definitely want to find fault again. "To see a doctor." Chu Lanzhou breathed a long sigh of relief, looked up and saw that Yunshen street was ahead. There are more than ten prosperous streets in the imperial capital. Tianyan Street ranks first and Yunshen Street ranks last. Yunshen hospital is on Yunshen street. Master and servant, stand in front of the hospital. Seeing the coming and going of many civilians, they went to the hospital to see a doctor or buy medicine. "Young master, would you like to see a doctor in such a small and messy hospital?" Yang Liu looked disgusted and his eyes were full of disgust. "This is the place where inferior civilians come. How noble you are. Don''t let this place insult you. Let''s go back." Chu Lanzhou frowned: "don''t talk nonsense." It''s small, but it''s not messy at all. Chapter 169 From the location of the lobby, the furnishings inside are very neat, with tables, chairs and special beds. There are also two high medicine cabinets stacked with two walls. Just guests, mostly civilians. There are also a small number of well-dressed people. This can only show that the price of this Yunshen hospital is fair, and it is not the same as other hospitals, which try their best to collect money and plunder people''s fat and cream while people are sick and taking their lives. "But" When Yang Liu saw that his royal highness really went to Yunshen medical center, he became more and more anxious. "Young master, seeing a doctor is no more important than others, and his life is at stake. Even the imperial doctors can''t do anything about it. What kind of medicine can a barefoot doctor in a small rural hospital prescribe? Go back with the slave Chu Lanzhou ignored the willows. Straight into the hospital. I saw two doctors in the hospital. A senior woman with a ferocious scar on her face was boning a broken leg; A grade is very light, up to 15 years old, beautiful appearance, facial features, is the kind of beauty that people will never forget at a glance! In the hands of the beautiful girl, there are dozens of seal characters. Among them, half of them are Ping''an runes of no grade, and the other half are Earth Shield runes of a grade. Chu Lanzhou had some accidents. It''s the first time I''ve seen a doctor in the medical school selling Fu and Zhuan. Ping''an Fu is still understandable. It is sold in many places on the street; But the Earth Shield Fu is a genuine seal character with a grade. It''s the main defense. Chu Lanzhou''s eyes on people are still some. Although the older female doctor was busy that year, she was obedient to this gorgeous girl who played with the Fu and Zhuan characters. It is self-evident who the real owner of Yunshen medical center is. "Girl." Chu Lan Zhou stepped forward and said to the gorgeous girl, "can I be cured of this disease?" Ziqianmo raises her head. It''s so nice that her eyes are as warm as those of Chu Lanzhou''s spring. They are less than three meters away. She can clearly see the stone scales on Chu Lanzhou''s face. She guessed that he would come today. It can be said that she will come to Yunshen Medical Center today, just waiting for Chu Lanzhou. By the way, I''d like to add the runes and seals that have been sold short and out of stock in the hospital. Yes, she has been able to draw Yipin Fu Zhuan now. However, she is a master of Yipin Fu if she is not strict in calculation. Strictly speaking, she hasn''t gone to the fu master''s Association for textual research. "Stone scale disease." Ziqianmo indifferent way, "can be treated, but the process is a little painful." Chu orchid boat heart ecstasy, hurried way: "as long as can cure, pain is no harm!" Father Huang is a face control. He became so ugly after suffering from stone scale disease that he was disgusted by his father. As long as he can be cured, he will have a chance to fight with the second prince Chu Changgeng! Ziqianmo nodded, pointed to the inner room, said: "go in." Chu Lanzhou didn''t doubt it, so he stepped forward. He didn''t know why, as soon as he saw the beautiful girl''s eyes as light as glass, he would think of the white Tuanzi demon, with a very similar eye color. Inexplicably, there is a kind of trust in ziqianmo. "Young master!" Willow stretched out a hand, grabbed Chu Lanzhou''s sleeve, urgent tears are coming out, "can''t! This woman is so young, what can she do? She also said that the process is painful, I think she is a quack Chapter 170 Purple field smooth brow, invisible slightly twisted. This valet is a eunuch. She could see that the valet was not well. How dare a eunuch dare to admonish the prince? Still talking to the prince? What a system! "Yang Liu, shut up." Chu Lanzhou''s face is not so good-looking, scolded, "you followed me for ten years, should understand the rules." The little eunuch was startled and clenched his lower lip. His big eyes were full of tears, but he still let go. Chu Lanzhou apologized to ziqianmo: "sorry, girl." Ziqianmo said coldly, "your level of discipline is too bad." Why not sweep the whole world without sweeping the whole house? A eunuch in the east palace can do this in front of you. How can you inherit the ninth five year plan, command all the officials and train them to be obedient? Ziqianmo began to doubt whether the man had the ability to inherit the throne. If you inherit it, can you keep it. Chu Lanzhou felt a blush and said, "it''s my fault." He didn''t know why he felt that the petite and beautiful girl in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t help being short. He took a deep breath, turned his head to the willow and said in a fierce voice, "you go out!" Yang Liu really shed tears, bit his lips and stamped his feet, but he couldn''t disobey His Highness''s orders. Finally, he went out of the gate of Yunshen medical center and guarded it. Chu Lanzhou entered the inner room along with ziqianmo. There is a big bed in the inner room. Chu Lanzhou lies on his back under the sign of ziqianmo. The next moment, he saw that ziqianmo took a silver dagger, a row of silver needles, several bottles of pills, and a small blue flower with thick petals. "Like the orchid?" Chu Lanzhou recognized it and took a breath of air-conditioning, "poisonous flower!" Purple Qian Mo turned a white eye in the heart, scolded a sentence to have no insight. The face is not obvious, only a way: "your stone scale demon poison, can only attack poison with poison to solve." Rulan Hua got it from the medicine garden in the secret place of burning Xi. This flower is highly toxic, but since ancient times, medicine and poison are inseparable. If the poison is used well, it can also achieve the effect of curing the disease and saving people. Chu Lanzhou''s face turned pale: "I was poisoned by a demon?" "What else?" Ziqianmo said without expression, "it''s not natural." She saw that her stone scale disease was not congenital, but acquired?! At present, Chu Lanzhou was more and more in awe of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo holds the dagger and sticks the blade on the stone scales on Chu Lanzhou''s face. He wants to dig the scales: "bear it." She didn''t anesthetize him. Because anesthetics affect detoxification. Ziqianmo hands up knife, instantly dig out a blue stone scale, stained with a thin layer of flesh and blood. "Well." Chu Lanzhou let out a suppressed pain hum, and his teeth almost broke. One, two, three. Chu Lanzhou''s head and neck were covered with sweat. His body was trembling faintly, and his throat was constantly murmuring with deep, hoarse pain. He didn''t stop. At this point, ziqianmo''s eyes were a little better. He thought this guy was a man, and he could bear it. Speed up on the hand. After a cup of tea, the scales on half of Chu Lanzhou''s face were dug out, revealing the blue gray blood and flesh full of demon poison under the scales. Ziqianmo crumpled like orchid, mixing two kinds of auxiliary medicine, applied up, daub. Chapter 171 The cool feeling diffuses from the wound. The pain suddenly lessened. Chu Lanzhou felt that it was not so hard to bear, and he said: if the orchid attacked the poison with poison, it didn''t seem to be her empty words. After ziqianmo finished taking the medicine, the treatment was not over. She took out the silver needle and pricked it into more than ten acupoints on his head, especially the half face covered by scales. "Tick" Purple black blood, reflecting strange blue light, drips down from the silver needle. One drop, two drops, ten drops. For a time, the scene became very terrifying. Because Chu Lanzhou was lying on his back, part of the poisonous blood dropped directly on his face, and then slipped onto the pillow, which made him face. Chu Lanzhou from this angle, just can see the purple path fiber long curly eyelashes. And under the eyelashes, the eyes are more beautiful than glass crystal. There are many beauties in the palace, and his father himself is a beauty control, which leads to the fact that the empress of the harem and the maid of tea are rare beauties. But compared with the young lady doctor in front of them, they are still much worse. It''s not a level at all! Chu Lanzhou is not a lecherous person, otherwise he would not be single until now. There were also many people who tried to sell beauties to the East Palace, and he refused one by one. In fact, he was a little older than Chu Changgeng. Chu Changgeng married a concubine, two concubines and ten concubines, but he was still alone. He didn''t want to drag down other girls. First of all, he is suffering from the stone scale disease. Second, he is in danger. If the crown prince is not protected, he is bound to die. Chu Lanzhou didn''t have any different thoughts in the face of ziqianmo, just pure appreciation and admiration, as well as a little bit of fear. Who knows why he''s afraid of her! "After an hour, take the needle and lie down." Ziqianmo put in the last silver needle and ordered him to go out of the inner room. She has no obligation to guard him. Chu Lanzhou is not the one she chose. Chu Lanzhou thin lips micro movement, want to say a word of thanks, ask a name, the result other people girl direct bird all don''t bird, high cold very, directly left. Chu Lanzhou pulled his lower lip and laughed bitterly. Ziqianmo is busy. She will come to Yunshen Medical Center for several days, and there are many large orders that need her signature. She also needs to look over the hospital''s account books this month. There are a lot of things. Once you''re busy, you don''t care about anything else. So that even the little eunuch, secretly from the door of the hospital, ran to the door of the inner room, did not notice. In order to prevent outsiders from disturbing Chu Lanzhou, ziqianmo specially set a layer of prohibition for the inner room. The people inside can come out, but the people outside can''t get in at all, except her. Little eunuch Yang Liu got close to the door of the inner room. No matter how he pushed it, he couldn''t open it. He was very worried. He got close to the crack of the door, looked inside, and was stunned: "young master, why are you covered with blood on your head and face?" Willow''s blood is cold. He knocked hard at the door, but he couldn''t open it. He began to knock against the door with his thin body. However, it won''t open at all. Ziqianmo, who was looking through the order and signing, finally heard the news. He raised his head and swept to the eunuch with a pair of shallow eyes. He said coldly, "who allows you to disturb the patient?" The willow was scared to death. The terrible pressure released by ziqianmo made his legs soften and two battles broke out. "You... You murdered my son!" Chapter 172 Willow eyes red, is the end of the crossbow, but still with the courage to roar at the purple fields, "do you know who my son is? You quack dare to murder him, you must die Purple field beautiful Mou tiny Mi: "idiot." Willow gritted his teeth and said, "you wait!" With that, he left Yunshen medical center and ran to the outside. As if ziqianmo were some kind of snake, scorpion and beast. *¡£*¡£*¡£* "Your Highness, you wait. I''ll find someone to help you!" Willow ran all the way, half an hour later, arrived at the palace. It''s also a coincidence. He bumped into Xiao yuche, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Tang Qing, a general of Yipin. These two people have always been wrong. Xiao yuche was the eldest son of the Duke of Xiao, and empress Xiao was his aunt; Tang Qing is the current head of the Tang family, and Tang Guifei, who is the favorite of the imperial concubine, is his sister. These two adults have just come out of the imperial study. The emperor asked them to discuss a big case that caused a sensation all over the country. Xiao yuche advocated strict investigation and disclosure, while Tang Qing advocated secret investigation and low-key settlement. They had different opinions and even quarreled on the spot. After all, Xiao yuche is young, and his official qualification is shallow. He is not as good as Tang Qing, and he has not been able to quarrel. He is very angry now. "Lord Xiao! Help Yang Liu rushed over and saw Xiao yuche, just like a living Bodhisattva who saved his life. He knelt down and said, "Your Highness is going to die! Go and save him Behind the prince is the Xiao family. It''s right to find Xiao yuche! In addition, Xiao yuche is also the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He is in charge of the prison. He can catch the murderous quack, punish her, chop her head and kill her nine families! "What? Is the prince really worried about his life Xiao yuche suddenly changed his face, scared not shallow, came forward to grasp the collar of willow, directly put the thin eunuch up, "where? Make it clear! If you dare to make a false statement, I will never let you go! " "In Yunshen street, Yunshen hospital." Willow was about to be unable to breathe. She said in a trembling voice, "the prince hall is going down for treatment. The head of the medical school is a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. She treated the prince in a random way, cut half of the flesh of the prince''s face, and pricked more than ten silver needles on the prince''s head. The slave saw that the prince''s head was full of blood and the pillow was all red from the crack in the door. Now I''m afraid it''s already..." Xiao yuche''s heart stopped. He threw the willow to the ground. As soon as he raised his hand and whistled, he summoned the fast wind deer to ride. Then he turned over and rode, turning into a fast wind and galloping towards Yunshen street. "Interesting." Tang Qing''s armor is silver gray. He has a big heavy sword on his back. The blade is as high as him. He is handsome because of his upright and profound features, but because there are too many ghosts in his hands, he always gives people a feeling of extreme blood and cruelty. Tang Qing thought deeply, and his lips sparked a bloodthirsty smile. "The prince can''t think of it. Do you want to die?" How can he miss such a good play? If the prince died in this way, it would save a lot of things for the Tang family. Without painstaking planning, he could directly promote his good nephew Chu Changgeng to the throne of Prince. "Little eunuch, show Ben the way." Tang Qing kicked the willow and looked rebellious. At the same time, he also brought a group of accompanying forbidden army. Chapter 173 Yunshen Medical Museum. It''s still very busy. But all of a sudden, a white wind flashed, accompanied by a deer, the movement is not small. The patients turned their heads and found that it was a young man in a purple official uniform, upright and big eyed. He rode a very beautiful fast wind deer and stopped at the entrance of the hospital. "Ah, the official uniform of a senior official!" Among the patients, two came from big families. With a little insight, they instantly recognized Xiao yuche''s extraordinary identity. "Oh, here comes the senior official, my God!" Some timid patients, timidly, are ready to run. This is the way of life. The common people are afraid of being an official. When they see an official, they want to run like a mouse or a cat. "Lord Xiao is very fast." A voice full of banter, behind Xiao yuche, rang out in the shade, "you, the fierce wind deer, are no weaker than the general''s lightning carving." With willows, Tang Qing sat on a large black carving with wings spread out and three meters wide. As soon as Xiao yuche saw Tang Qing, he was annoyed. What''s more, now I''m still thinking about the safety of the prince, and I have no patience to deal with him. "What are you doing here?" "What Mr. Xiao said is that his highness is the prince of a country. He has an accident in this small hospital and is likely to die. As the most loyal minister of Beilan country, how can Tang not care and worry?" Tang Qing''s eyes are full of provocation. It didn''t look like someone who came to save people, but rather like someone who came to see a play and gloat. The patients in the hospital, as well as the people in Yunshen street, were immediately attracted by the disturbance and surrounded. And when they heard the conversation of these two adults on powerful mounts, they were scared out of their wits! "The prince died?" "No, the prince died in Yunshen hospital?" "Yunshen medical center is a famous conscience medical center. Its price is cheap and fair, and its medicine is very effective. The female doctors are not arrogant or snobbish at all. Tebi can take care of patients." "I don''t believe how Yunshen medical school can murder the prince." "You know what! Don''t you see the two just now, one surnamed Xiao, wearing the official uniform of a senior official; One surnamed Tang is wearing a general''s armour and a sword on his back. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the identities of these two people are all over the world! " "It can''t be Lord Xiao, the newly promoted Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and general Tang, who has the power to rule and rule." "My grass! My grass! I''m in the middle of it "Tang Qing is here. The imperial army must be coming soon. It''s really through the sky!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers are not afraid of big things, and the discussion is in full swing. The news spread like a virus in all directions in an instant. Only in a moment, the whole Yunshen Street knew it, and even spread to more than a dozen other busy streets. "Get out of the way!" The most anxious is Xiao yuche. He and Chu Lanzhou are related. They have been close as brothers since childhood. Xiao yuche pushes away some patients and rushes forward. He immediately sees the inner room mentioned by Yang Liukou, a little eunuch. His eyes are red. Tang Qing is the fourth expert in Beilan kingdom. His accomplishments are definitely higher than Xiao yuche''s, and his speed is also faster than Xiao yuche''s. Chapter 174 Although Xiao yuche took the first step, Tang Qing got to the inner room faster than him. The scene inside, let Tang Qing Leng. I saw a beautiful girl in a light purple fairy skirt, picking up the blood stained sheets and pillows, rubbing them casually and throwing them on the ground. The girl''s facial features are exquisite enough to amaze people! But that pair of pale glass eyes, but full of ice cold, exudes the cold temperament. After throwing the sheets, she picked up a silver plate and gently poked the thick green scales in the silver plate with scissors. The tip of the scissors poked into a whole piece of green black carrion. I heard something. Ziqianmo turns his head and sweeps to Tang Qing and Xiao yuche with no expression. In his pale pupil, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes. The corner of his eye hides the coldness of looking down at the world: "get out of here." The inner room is an important part of the hospital. Here are several precious medical books, as well as some precious herbs and pills. Outsiders must not come in without permission. Xiao yuche was stunned. His eyes were red and he looked at the bloodstained sheets and the familiar scales. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his whole blood flowed back. A terrible idea came to my mind. Your highness, have you "Miss Ziqi... Is this hospital yours?" Xiao yuche''s voice is hoarse and terrible. He stares at her and says, "what have you done to your highness?" How also did not expect, the murderer unexpectedly is she? Tang Qing was also stunned. After hearing Xiao yuche''s words, he realized the identity of the beautiful girl in front of him: "the zikun family? The empty and beautiful waste Ziqian Good! What a wonderful play it is! Tang Qing laughs. It''s no trouble. The prince is dead. The murderer is the granddaughter of zikun, the old fox. The purple family''s crime of murdering the prince can''t escape! His two enemies, all destroyed! Ziqianmo felt that this sentence was too harsh. What''s your face? waste material? Very good, very courageous. Her eyes, swept to Tang Qing, just did not seriously look, this sweep, just found that Tang Qing this face, unexpectedly with the burning Xi secret met in the Tang Muyan, 90% similar. "Don, keep your mouth clean." Ziqianmo sneered back, his eyes were frightfully cold, and there seemed to be a sea of blood in it. Murderous! Tang Qingxin next Ling, feel a very strong murderous, as if he is not facing a little girl, but a terrible prehistoric beast. "What do you call Ben Jiang?" Tang Qing is infuriated. He is a dog of his majesty. The nickname "old dog of Tang" came from his political enemies in private. But in any case, it''s not ziqianmo''s turn to call himself that way! He wants to crush this smelly girl! The atmosphere is explosive and full of gunpowder. But at this time, a very warm voice came from the backyard connected with the inner room: "Lord Tang, and acher, how are you two here?" Tang Qing and Xiao yuche suddenly raise their heads to see the people. He was wearing a blue robe, which was different from the white one he wore when he left the palace today. It was obviously the prince Chu Lanzhou who came back from changing clothes in the backyard. He looked at them with a smile. There were no scales, scars or carrion on their beautiful faces. Chapter 175 Chu Lanzhou seems to see that the other side is deliberately embarrassed ziqianmo, subconsciously step forward two steps, with his not strong body, blocking in front of her. The meaning of maintenance is very obvious. Tang Qing and Xiao yuche have different facial expressions. Tang Qing was shocked, then frowned. Is the prince still alive? Not only did nothing happen, but also the condition on his face was better. The ugly face, once covered with blue stone scales, is now as smooth as a newborn baby. The newborn skin is still slightly red because of its fragility. But compared with before, it''s thousands of times better! Zikun''s seven little girl really detoxified the prince? no Should not! The crown prince''s stone scale disease, others do not know the reason, but Tang Qing is clear! It was his sister Tang Guifei who made a deal with the stone demon and bought a share of the poisonous blood of the stone demon at a high price. Looking at the whole Beilan country, only Dan Taihong, the vice president of Xuanwu college, has the ability to detoxify demons! Chu Changgeng, the second prince, was accepted as his own disciple by dantaihong. He had studied for many years, but his medical skills are not as good as one tenth of that of dantaihong. He can''t detoxify demons. What is ziqianmo? How can she solve it? For a moment, Tang Qing''s heart turned countless thoughts, his face became more and more ugly, his eyebrows became more and more locked, and his facial muscles collapsed like stones. In contrast, Xiao yuche''s reaction was pure ecstasy¡ª¡ª "Your Highness, are you ok? Are you well? That''s great! Great Xiao yuche was so excited that he said incoherently, "it''s really cured, it''s really..." "Archer." Chu Lanzhou was helpless. He put a white and slender hand on Xiao yuche''s shoulder, patted him gently, and gave him a soothing smile. His voice was warm like spring water. "Calm down, my palace is OK. Thanks to this doctor from Yunshen medical center, my scaling disease has been cured. Don''t get me wrong Chu Lanzhou just remembered that he didn''t know the name of the miracle doctor. When I introduced Xiao yuche, I was embarrassed. "Miss Ziqi, it was Xiao who was reckless and misunderstood you just now." Xiao yuche was so excited that he bowed 90 degrees and apologized to ziqianmo. "It''s Xiao''s fault. I''ll make amends to you again. Miss Ziqi, Gao Yi, not only solved the case of demon fox, rescued dozens of innocent boys and girls, but also cured his Royal Highness the crown prince''s illness, and made great contributions to the imperial court. Xiao is deeply ashamed and admired. When she goes back, she will write a letter to the Emperor to commend her achievements. " Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. Xiao yuche''s eyes are cold. If it wasn''t for this person and the old dog, she would not have been exposed. Her medical skills could still be hidden deeply and become her self-protection card. Now it''s good. I don''t want to keep a low profile. This Xiao Shangshu even had to write to the emperor, which was well known both inside and outside the court. She knew that Xiao yuche had a reputation for integrity¡ª¡ª "No need." She didn''t have any interest in commending chudumen, the slut emperor who killed her father. She would feel sick even if she was awarded a title. "Well, that''s what you want." Xiao yuche didn''t insist. Chapter 176 But in his heart, the respect for ziqianmo is deeper, and he thinks that this woman is extraordinary, flattering or insulting, low-key and not vain. "You... Are you ziqianmo?" When Chu Lanzhou heard the conversation between Xiao yuche and the miracle doctor, he was very surprised. His mind was buzzing for a long time before he came back to himself. Ziqianmo is really famous in the imperial capital. Of course, it''s not a good reputation. It''s a terrible name for humiliation. The three characters of ziqianmo represent waste, flower mania, shameless pursuit, evil girl domineering and no elixir. They are the shame of the purple family and a popular joke among aristocrats and celebrities of the aristocratic family. Ziqianmo didn''t answer. He just glanced at Chu Lanzhou with his eyes. It''s time. Any questions? Need to confirm with her? This prince, not only does not manage his servants well, but also does not seem calm enough. For the second time, she began to consider whether this man was a good candidate for the throne. It is an established fact that the purple family wants to fight back. Then, the primary issue is who should be supported. At the beginning, she meant to belong to the prince. Seeing her grandfather and third uncle, she also meant that. But now it seems - to be debatable. Ziqianmo even felt that the crown prince was not as good as her third uncle, who was patient enough, unprepared enough and both civil and military. "Sorry." Chu Lanzhou put a fist on his lips, coughed lightly, covered up his embarrassment, and said, "sorry, Miss purple, I''m too surprised. You have cured my illness, which is comparable to saving my life. This kindness is unforgettable and will be rewarded again. " In front of others, Chu Lanzhou called himself "the palace". But in front of ziqianmo, he couldn''t help but use "I". He didn''t mean to put on airs at all. He was full of respect. Ziqianmo gave a cold hum and said, "take care of your servants first." There is such a servant, she can save him once, but can not guarantee to save him a second time. Take jujube pills. Chu Lanzhou''s eyebrows were deep, and he understood immediately. He looked at the shivering eunuch hiding by the door, and said in a deep voice, "willow, do you know what''s wrong?" The little eunuch had been frightened for a long time. When he was asked, his legs softened and he knelt down with a cry. He immediately cried for mercy and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. I know my mistake. But I''m worried about you. I saw that your face was covered with blood. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I went back to inform you of the situation and moved the rescue troops. Please forgive me for my loyalty. Anyway, Miss purple has no loss. " Chu Lanzhou''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and there was even a word "Chuan" in the center of the eyebrows. The slave. The first two sentences are still a little bit like that, but the back is becoming more and more ugly. What is "purple girl has no loss"? Is he blind? He just brought acher. Acher had known purple girl, and his friendship was pretty good, but how could he bring Tang Qing? Who is Tang Qing? The conflict between Tang Qing and the prince and zikun''s family has already reached the level of life and death! When Tang Qing saw that ziqianmo, which was originally a waste, suddenly showed his strength and cured his illness, he would surely regard ziqianmo as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, and he would like to get rid of it immediately! This damned stupid slave has already brought death to ziqianmo, but he still refuses to admit it! Chapter 177 "Shut up Chu orchid boat has been in the edge of rage, a fierce ah. With his always gentle image, he is totally different from the court, "Miss purple, you are in danger. I''ll leave it to you to deal with. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please." This roar also confused the willows. Yang Liu is seventeen this year. Since she was seven years old, she has been waiting for Chu Lanzhou. During this period, by chance, she risked her life to save empress Xiao once. Chu Lanzhou was extremely affectionate and filial, so he was always good to willows, not like ordinary servants at all. After a long time, Yang Liu also felt that he was different in Chu Lanzhou''s heart, and gradually gave birth to some different thoughts. Yang Liu is a eunuch himself. I''m sure I can''t like a woman or marry a daughter-in-law. Suddenly one day, he found that he liked men and his eyes fell on his Highness the prince. He knew that his mind was dirty, but he couldn''t help it. Since ancient times, there are many princes and emperors in the palace, which are not taboo for men and women. Does he... Have a chance? He secretly thinks that the prince has not married, and there is not even a concubine room in the east palace. It is very likely that the prince, like himself, does not like women and men. So he became more bold and more unscrupulous. Subconsciously the prince as his own man, as his own belongings. In Yang Liu''s memory, the prince has always been very kind and gentle when he speaks to him. It''s the first time in ten years that he roars at him with a face almost ferocious like today. He was in a panic. Roared him not to calculate, still want to give his life to purple Qian Mo?! Yang Liu suddenly raised her head with deep resentment and jealousy in her eyes. She looked in the direction of ziqianmo and wanted to tear her up. She scolded: "you don''t want to be shameful! Your Highness the prince! Encourage your highness to treat me like this Purple fields pick eyebrows, light eyes, across a touch of surprise. This man. It''s a wonderful idea. Let her such simple demon, almost can''t understand. "Enough! Don''t insult Miss purple Chu Lanzhou saw willow more and more excessive, more and more ugly, raised his hand, slapped him a mouth, directly hit his face crooked, swollen. Willow was hit by the beloved man, and immediately collapsed, tears constant flow, not wronged: "Your Highness, how can you do this to me? Liu''er has been waiting on you for ten years, so that you can die! This woman, she has known you for only one day. What is she? Can she die for you? " Ziqianmo said calmly, "then go to die." Yang Liu was stunned. He is a slave, used to sell miserably. Life and death, it is to beg for mercy, the expression of love, often in the mouth, the prince never really let him die. What''s the matter with Miss Ziqi? Too straight, or on purpose? Ziqianmo took out a celadon bottle, poured out a pill from it, handed it to Yangliu''s mouth, and said, "if you eat it, you will prove that you are willing to die for the prince." Willow face pale, the body can''t help shaking, unbelievably looking at the pill that exudes strange purple and blue - poison pill! It must be highly toxic! "I..." "Nothing." I can''t stand you humans. Ziqianmo a flick, poison Dan into the willow''s throat. Chapter 178 Yang Liu''s eyes widened in disbelief, his face was full of panic, he jammed his neck with his hand, coughed hard, and wanted to spit out the poison pill. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The poison pill didn''t know what it was made of. As soon as it reached the throat, it immediately turned into water and flowed into the abdomen. In an instant, a sharp pain came from the abdomen. The toxicity spread very quickly. After only three breaths, the willow''s skin became as strange purple and blue as the poison pill, and its skin began to inflate like a toad, bubbling one by one. Then, the flesh and blood under the bulging skin began to fester. The abscess began to fester, and yellow pus flowed out. The carrion under the pus was purplish blue with poison. Before and after only three minutes, willow has been completely unlike people, the whole body up and down, there is no good meat at all. "How itchy! It tickles me to death Willow cried bitterly, stretched out his hands, fingernails, and scratched those pustules. The pustules were scratched, the carrion was scratched, and the blood was dripping. Yang Liu, who likes men, deliberately keeps his nails long. This scratch, long nails into the flesh, tear deeper, the scene more bloody. "I beg you, give me the antidote and let me live." Willow completely no dignity, also did not have the previous domineering, knelt in front of ziqianmo, while grasping their own flesh and blood, while pleading. Ziqianmo was unmoved and looked as cold as ever: "I just want to help you." You''re going to die. You will perish. The demon will perish for you! Willow weeps like a mourner, rolls on the ground, even grabs the silver needle in the silver plate, and stabs her wound with force, just to relieve the itching of bone erosion with pain. "Give me a break, give me a break, Miss purple, just think I''m a dog and let me go!" Ziqianmo did not speak, but raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Tang Qing. That meaningful ice eyes, mixed with a trace of banter. Tang Qing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, purses his lips, his face is blue, his forehead is blue, his fists are clenched, his knuckles are white and creaky. This smelly girl! She did it on purpose! I used to call myself "old dog of Tang". Now the little eunuch begged for mercy and said, "you just think I''m a dog". The smelly girl immediately looked at herself. This is absolutely provocative! The old fox zikun always pretends to be stupid, innocent and incompetent in the court every day. His mind is unpredictable. There are different ways on the surface and behind it. How can ziqianmo be totally opposite to zikun''s style of work? He is so blatant in swearing and so straightforward in provocation? "What does Lord Tang think?" "What''s the matter with you?" "Min Nu thought that Lord Tang and the eunuch had a common language." "You are presumptuous The last string in Tang Qing''s mind is also broken, and tianlinggai almost flies out. "Yes, it''s presumptuous." Purple Qian Mo a face is calm, in the hand that bottle poison Dan, handed up, "how, want to try?" Tang Qing''s face was stiff. The effect of the poison pill made him a battlefield general who killed countless people look scared. If you are so tortured with blood and ghosts, you might as well commit suicide. Death is a relief. "Are you threatening Ben?" "No, I''m just stating the facts. I don''t like the imperial guards you bring to block my business. " Chapter 179 Since ziqianmo knew that Zijia''s enemy was the emperor and the Tang family, he didn''t plan to fight with Tang Qing so early. However, it has come to this point, only preemptive! Tang Qing has killed her. If she takes a step back, she will be dead! The inner room of Yunshen medical center is inclined to the front door of the medical center. Just now, she had seen that the group of forbidden troops brought by Tang Qing had as many as 70 or 80 people. Each of them was wearing armor and broadsword. They were murderous and surrounded the hospital. The knife is out of its sheath. I want to drink blood. In the Medical Museum, only she, Chu Lanzhou and Xiao yuche can master martial arts, but all of them are far less than Tang Qing who was cultivated in Zifu period! If Tang Qing orders them to be hanged in the hospital, he can plant the stigma on himself afterwards, saying that he cured the prince and killed Xiao yuche. He killed himself in order to catch himself. At that time, there will be no proof of death. Tang Qing killed three birds with one stone, killed the prince, the heirs of the Xiao family, and the purple family who mastered amazing medical skills. How to solve this extremely dangerous situation? "No?" Tang Qing''s face is more and more gloomy, and the radian of his lips is also more and more gloomy, "ziqianmo, you are murdering the prince. I will send the imperial army to arrest you, but you don''t like it. " Ziqianmo sneered in his heart. right enough. That''s exactly what she guessed! "Nonsense Xiao yuche was angry and fiercely refuted, "Lord Tang, Miss Ziqi has saved the prince''s Royal Highness. Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Lanzhou''s face turned white, and he looked very serious. He stared at Tang Qing and said, "Lord Tang, you should be a good man." When it comes to this, why don''t you understand? In particular, he saw with his own eyes that the imperial guards, with a gesture from Tang Qing, swarmed into the hospital hall, which was not so spacious. Shua, Shua, Shua The Imperial Army drew out the knives one after another. Get ready to clean up. The bright broadsword aimed at the neck of the shivering innocent patient before he could leave. Ziqianmo suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were cold and terrible: "old dog Tang, you dare to run wild in my territory?" A flick of the sleeve. In a twinkling, dozens of soldiers standing in the front row were ready to chop the sick heads, and their bodies made a terrible "crackling" sound of fracture. First of all, from the hands that raised the knife, the skin and flesh on the surface are all right, but the bone inside has been broken inch by inch. It really hurts to the bone. Bone inch inch fracture, where can hold the knife? "Kuangdang" and "Kuangdang", the broadsword of the murderer, fell to the ground one by one. Those innocent patients who had nearly been decapitated escaped the disaster and huddled on the ground crying. It''s very pitiful. They were very afraid. They could see the tragic appearance of these imperial guards, and they felt a sense of revenge in their hearts. "Ah! My hand "My arm, no, my ribs." "No - my legs! My leg is broken, too ¡­¡­ Dozens of imperial guards, whose bones were broken inch by inch, were unable to maintain their human form. They collapsed on the ground, which was almost the same as paralytic night. The penetrating cry frightened dozens of other forbidden troops. They recoiled in horror. He took one, two, and ten steps back until he reached the door of the hospital. Chapter 180 If Tang Qing wasn''t still here, they would have turned around and run away regardless of military discipline. The devil''s den! What kind of hospital is here? It''s an invisible magic cave where people''s lives are taken! Tang Qing saw this, the whole person also muddled forced a few seconds, once again looked at the purple field, eyes have been full of unspeakable fear: "when did you poison?" The poison of broken bones. He has heard of it. It is one of the ten most powerful poisons recorded in the legends of the four countries. How can ziqianmo have such poison? Even Tang Qing had only seen it once in ancient books. He thought it was just a legend. After all, Beilan had not seen this kind of poison for hundreds of years. The materials for making the poison of broken bones are very strict. One of them is called the flower of ribs. It can only be picked in the secret place of burning Xi. Moreover, the flower of ribs is extremely poisonous. Once a person''s hand touches it, the bone will break. As a result, even if the secret place is opened once every 50 years, no one can bring the flower of ribs out. Let alone the poison of broken bones. "You don''t even know when I poisoned you. What qualification do you have to question me?" The voice of ziqianmo is cold, and there is irony in the tip of eyebrow and corner of eye. Tang Qing''s heart is cold. He was embarrassed by the girl''s sarcasm. Yes, he really couldn''t see through her poisoning methods and time. The only thing that can be confirmed is that she can poison more than ten people at the same time! Even tan Taihong, the vice president of Xuanwu college, can''t do this! It''s terrible This granddaughter of zikun is terrible With such a terrible level of drug production and such a terrible method of poisoning, even if she had only the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, she could still be worth thousands of troops! Huh? incorrect! Tang Qing suddenly realized something: "your Dantian has recovered? The day after tomorrow Ziqianmo looks the same. Do you see that until now? Since the transplantation of the Dantian, she has not covered it up. Maybe it''s because everyone is too familiar with her "waste without elixir field" and deeply rooted in her heart, so few people pay attention to her current cultivation state. "Old dog Tang, now take your people out of Yunshen medical center. I can take it as if nothing happened." Ziqianmo didn''t want to fight with this man. She has poison, but she can only deal with the forbidden army at most. She can''t deal with Tang Qing in Zifu period. Chu Lanzhou and Xiao yuche can''t deal with it either. Even if she tried her best to procrastinate, she would be seriously injured if she could get to the rescue, or even hurt her soul. The only one who has the ability to fight Tang Qing is Mo Yan. She only met Mo Yan last night. Mo Yan must be at the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Tianyan street is too far from Yunshen Street Tang Qing is in a dilemma. After seeing the medical skills and poison skills of ziqianmo, he really wanted to kill her immediately. But¡ª¡ª "If you do it today, more than 8000 people in your Tang family will die of the poison of broken bones tomorrow." The voice of ziqianmo rises abruptly. Since the other party still has hesitation, let her add a fire! "I''m dead. The poison I made still has three big jars. It''s in Zi''s house. There will be purple family to avenge me and put the poison of broken bones out. " Tang Qing gritted his teeth: "well, today''s matter, I''ll expose it here!" Chapter 181 Tang Qing can''t afford to gamble. There are two reasons. First, the Tang family has the most important person in his life. He can''t tolerate that person and make any mistakes; Second, he felt that a master of Zifu''s cultivation was approaching the direction of Yunshen Medical Center at a very fast speed. The purple mansion period master of North LAN country, add oneself, but four. Each one is a very difficult old monster. If to go up, he this North LAN ranks the fourth superior, return really not necessarily can beg what good. He guessed that it might be zikun. After all, zikun is ziqianmo''s own grandfather. Zikun has been playing the piano for so many years. I don''t know that he thought he had abandoned martial arts, but how could that be! Ten years ago, zikun was the third best player in Beilan. Ten years later, to what extent did zikun cultivate himself? Tang Qing gave an order: "go!" Summon the lightning eagle, jump up. The lightning Eagle flapped its wings and flew to the clouds, towards the palace. As for the dozens of imperial guards, they were all organized into teams, evacuated from Yunshen medical center, trotted all the way, and soon left Yunshen street. The crisis is over. The onlookers around Yunshen medical center also scattered. As for the patients who were taken by the Imperial Army and almost lost their lives in the hospital just now, ziqianmo also asked the nurse ah Wu to make up one by one, and gave away some medicinal materials and the cost of today''s treatment to appease them. The patients regard ziqianmo as a God, and they all admire her when they see that she retreated from Tang Qing and the imperial army with her own strength. They even refused the medicine given by Yunshen medical school, and they gave thanks to ziqianmo again and again. They wanted to go back and set up a ancestral hall for her, and then they could worship her day and night as an immortal. From this we can imagine. After today, the name of ziqianmo retreating Tang Qing and imperial army will spread to the whole imperial capital, even the whole Beilan! Tang Qing has accumulated power for a long time, and the harm is not only beyond the outline. The Tang family has not harmed the common people for a day or two. The industry of the Tang family is Tang''s pickpocketing. It doesn''t treat people as human beings at all, except exploitation. The people have been suffering for a long time. However, there is a Tang imperial concubine in the harem, who has grasped all the thoughts of the emperor. Once the pillow wind blows, Tang Qing and Tang family will never be hurt. "Miss purple, you saved me twice today." Chu Lanzhou was so grateful that he didn''t know what to do. He clasped his hands and bowed to give a salute. "After that, Lan Zhou''s life will be yours. As long as there is a blue boat in Beilan, there will be a purple girl and a purple family This commitment can be said to be very heavy. And the prince''s low profile is unprecedented. It''s Tang Guifei and Tang Qing who make Chu Lanzhou bow. It''s more difficult than climbing to heaven. "Because of Lan Zhou, you are hated by Tang Qing and get into trouble. Lan Zhou is really... Really very guilty. " As a prince, Chu Lanzhou was used to the intrigue and power in the palace. He knew that Tang Qing and the imperial army had retreated. It was only temporary. Tang Laogou is a vicious dog. Once he stares at him, he will not bite him to death! The shame on Xiao yuche''s face was no less than Chu Lanzhou''s, and he saluted respectfully, saying: "if Xiao could stop Tang Qing before leaving the palace, or stop the eunuch''s mouth in time, there would be no disaster today." Chapter 182 "Xiao owes Miss Ziqi once more. I will try my best to protect you as long as there is Xiao in the future. The last generation of the Xiao family owes the Third Master of the purple family. Xiao never dares to forget that. " It''s good to have two handsome men who are loyal to themselves. But when hearing Xiao yuche''s words, ziqianmo''s eyes flashed away and he was surprised: "does the third uncle still have a relationship with the Xiao family?" She thought that the purple family had nothing to do with the Xiao family. Xiao yuche''s lips pointed out a bitter radian: "has the third purple master never mentioned it to you? The reason why he has not married is that he has never forgotten his ex fiancee, Xiao Yuwei, Xiao''s little aunt. " The purple fields were in a daze. Is the third uncle''s fiancee, who left after he was blind and poisoned, the Xiao family? Ziqianmo was upset in an instant, and her eyes were cold. The bitterness on Xiao yuche''s face was more intense: "Miss Ziqi misunderstood that my little aunt didn''t give up all the time. She can''t share the trouble with zisan Ye. She was forced to marry by Tang Qing at the beginning. The Tang family used extremely heavy means to suppress our Xiao family, and took my younger brother Xiao Yulang and my younger sister Xiao Yushu as hostages. The little aunt had no choice but to marry Tang Qing. " Ziqianmo What? What? The woman that the third uncle was thinking about was Tang Qing''s daughter-in-law (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß©ß This is the hatred of taking a wife! Angry! In addition, Tang Qing and his father''s revenge, ziqianmo suddenly a little regret, just shouldn''t negotiate with Tang Qing, really can''t hypnotize the people around, Yang God out of the body to fight with Tang Qing, there is a 50% probability to kill it! "That Tang Mu Yan --" although a little difficult to say, but she still wanted to ask. "Tang Muyan is not the son of my little aunt. My little aunt is only twenty and seven years old this year, and Tang Muyan is seventeen years old. Tang Muyan is the son of Tang Qing''s first wife." Xiao yuche quickly explained, cold sweat repeatedly, "seven years, little aunt has no children, do Tang Qing''s wife." Flat wife, status and wife, is almost equal. Ziqianmo''s mood is complicated: "Oh, so." Human race, why take so many wives. Like the demon clan, monogamy is not good. He has a wife and a son in his family. Why do you want to rob others? *¡£*¡£*¡£* On the other side. Tang Qing rode the lightning eagle and evacuated. A cyan electric light, like thunder, came straight after the rear, and the distance gradually shortened at the speed visible to the naked eye. Tang Qing frowned. coming! "Prime minister Zi, why be aggressive? Mr. Tang has left Yunshen medical center and has reached a settlement with his granddaughter. This is unnecessary. " "Oh." A sneer, cold as ice for a thousand years, but released a hot magma in the heart of the earth. A magic weapon, such as Thunderbolt and thunder, creates the world. From the top to the bottom, with rolling thunder, the thunder elements in the sky and the earth are condensed, compressed and condensed on the magic weapon of the Kirin sword handle. Five elements God Thunder - Gold God thunder! The blue thunder light is like a boa constrictor. The boa constrictor''s body is wrapped with golden lines. In the golden color, there is the destruction of gold. Cut it off! "Not good." Tang Qing suddenly turned pale. He drew out a heavy knife nearly two meters high from his back and resisted the golden God thunder with a horizontal knife. "You are not zikun!" In front of him was a tall young man in black. With a silver ghost mask. Chapter 183 It''s not any of the four experts in Beilan country! Tang Qing was frightened in an instant -- when did Beilan Kingdom become the fifth top expert of Zifu period? Or a young man who may be less than 20 years old?! "Click" Tang Qing''s heavy sword, across the top of his head, resisted the thunder like a golden python. What he didn''t expect was that there was a crack in the heavy knife! How powerful is the thunder and lightning attracted by this young man? You know, my heavy sword is made of five hundred years of black iron. I''ve been fighting with myself for half of my life. I''ve never lost to any weapon in terms of hardness. According to the level of the spirit weapon, his heavy sword can be counted as the third grade of the sun wheel. In the whole Beilan Kingdom, the three old monsters in Zifu period only have the third grade stars and the third grade moon shadow. They are not as good as their own! With a roar of anger, Tang Qing did not dare to underestimate the enemy any more. In an instant, he turned the chaotic body technique handed down from generation to generation by the Tang family to the extreme. His extremely strong arms were tangled with muscles, and his armor was about to be broken by the muscles. The strength of the arms has also been tripled. He held the arms of the knife and pushed it up, as if with a strong body and a body of brute force, he had a hard bar with Mo Yan''s five elements God thunder! "Fool." Mo Yan''s voice is as cold as ice. One hand sword dance, the other hand pinch Jue. The thunder that bombarded Tang Qing suddenly changed from one to three. The three golden Python thunder with the thick and thin mouth of the bowl, open their mouths, attack the sword body of Epee, the throat of Tang Qing, and the heart of Tang Qing in three different directions. Thunder, golden Python bite. "Bang" There was a piercing sound of metal breaking. Tang Qing didn''t leave the Epee with him. From the center, he was bitten by the golden python, which was transformed by the golden God thunder, and became two pieces. One meter fell on the ground, and another meter was connected with the hilt, which was still in Tang Qing''s hands. The tiger''s mouth had been cracked. "No" Tang Qing saw love knife broken, canthus, eyes red, issued a painful roar, "you dare to break my knife? Arrogant little generation! If I don''t kill you today, I will swear not to be a man! " The roar resounded through the wilderness. The heart is bleeding. Mo Yan stands up with a sword. He is dressed in black and has no wind. His crimson tunic and wide sleeves are as fierce as hell''s fire. He exudes the breath of death, just like evil. In his opinion, Tang Qing''s threat and oath are just a joke. A sneer of indifference. In the hands of the blue sword burning Xi, a volley. It''s such a simple sword. It doesn''t have any gorgeous moves, but it seems to have reached the realm of returning to nature. The sword is overflowing, and the sword is like rain. The endless sword intention and murderous spirit interweave into an inescapable net. The dazzling blue sword Qi is impenetrable. When Tang Qing came to realize it, he found that the sword had come from the air raid, and the position was close to his neck. As long as it''s hit. His head is about to split up. Tang Qing''s face was pale, and he was at a loss for a moment. yes! fear! Tang Qing, a great general of Yipin, can''t be scared by thousands of troops and horses, and the attack of beasts can''t make his master of Tang family feel scared. Even the duel with the first master of Beilan Kingdom, at most, only made him feel suppressed, not scared. But it was this young man''s simple sword that really made him tremble! Chapter 184 The sword is like silk. This is the second part of the artistic conception of sword. Many swords have been cultivated all their lives, and they may not be able to understand it all their lives. Tang Qing used a knife. Dao also has Dao meaning. He has been using the knife for more than 30 years, and only now can he understand the first meaning of the knife. The unexpected release of the knife is a long way away from the second meaning. This young man is a monster! After all, Tang Qing was trained from the battlefield. He had many special skills to protect his life. Seeing that he was about to be beheaded, his body suddenly tilted 90 degrees, and he could avoid Mo Yan''s sword. However¡ª¡ª The helmet representing the glory of the general on his head and the red tassel on his helmet were cut off by Mo Yan''s sword. The overflowing sword Qi even wiped his head, even his bun, was cut off close to his scalp. His hair became a very ugly Mediterranean. The long hair around him hung down like a madman, and some of it was stuck on his face full of sweat. He was not in a mess. Mo Yan saw this, and there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. If he didn''t get Tang Laogou''s head with one sword, he would be on guard. It would be difficult for him to take his life with this powerful sword which contains "the meaning of sword is like silk". Yes, from the beginning, he didn''t give up. The best way to kill. "Who are you?" After Tang Qing leaned forward, he rolled on the spot. When he stood up again, he was already disheartened. How could he still have the usual prestige? Even the escape action of rolling in the mud has been done. An old face is really lost. "This hero, Mr. Tang didn''t offend you in the past. Why do you want to kill like this?" Tang Qing has been counselled. I dare not fight with Mo Yan. His heavy sword is broken and he can''t use it. Only his family''s body skill can be used. But his body skill mainly focuses on defense. His attack is too bad to resist the opponent''s terrible thunder and exquisite sword skill. "You can''t move Yunshen medical center." Mo Yan''s voice is hoarse. His voice is not like this. He did it on purpose. He not only put on a mask to cover his face, but also changed his voice. He has been sending people to hide and protect near the hospital. No matter is seven young ladies, or wet nurse, all is the person that he cares about very much. The people he sent are certainly not as good as himself, and they can''t beat Tang Qing, but they can summon themselves in a unique way for the first time. When he learned that the prince Chu Lanzhou had arrived at the hospital, he was already on guard. Sure enough, not long after, it came that Tang Qing and the Imperial Army surrounded the hospital. God knows, when he heard the news, his whole body was cold, his blood vessels almost burst, his whole body was filled with unspeakable anger, and his fear and panic almost cut off his breath. Tang Qing! Tang Qing!! Tang Qing!!! In my mind, it is these two names that appear repeatedly. Even when he was five years old and had to jump off the cliff, he was not so angry. He''s going to kill the thief! He wants to protect them! He wants revenge! So he came. With unprecedented speed, it''s almost at the cost of burning psychic power. Mo Yan''s eyes passed a touch of scarlet, and he held a sword in one hand. The shadow of the sword was diffuse, forming a fan-shaped light and shadow in front of him. Dozens of sword Qi could not distinguish between the virtual and the real, so he attacked again. Tang Qing''s armor was cut to pieces. Chapter 185 Tang Qing''s armor is a complete set with his heavy sword. The casting material is exactly the same. It''s also a third class spirit weapon. It''s from the defense department. Tang Qing looks at Mo Yan''s gorgeous sword with a very frightened look. Just now I smashed my own heavy sword with God thunder, but now even my armor was destroyed by the opponent''s sword. This means that the opponent''s skill is not better than his own, even the level of the spirit weapon is higher than his own! "You want to kill me for Yunshen medical school?" After Tang Qing''s armor was broken, his clothes were also damaged, and even his steel skin was stabbed with terrible blood holes. The blood rushed out, "are you the purple family?" It hurts all over. His chaotic body technique has been broken and can no longer play a defensive role. The blood stains on his body are more and more dense and the wound is deeper and deeper. There are even two sword Qi, directly stabbing his lungs and liver. Visceral damage is internal injury. Tang Qing gradually does not support, but the brain is still awake, immediately denied: "no! No one in the younger generation of Zijia can reach the stage of Zifu! Zimujun has long been dead, zimucheng has been abandoned, and Zilu Xiao has gone to jail because of his poor aptitude... You are not the purple family. Who are you? " Mo Yan did not answer. But it''s getting harder. A sword whirled across, "Shua", cut off Tang Qing''s right arm. "Ah --" Blood is flying. Tang Qing''s left hand trembled and covered the broken arm. He raised his head and roared bitterly. His facial muscles were ferocious, and his forehead and neck were bulging. "What zikun can give you, Ben will also give you! If you let Ben go, you will have a way to live. Whether it''s a high official title or wealth, the golden house or the beauty knee will satisfy you! " Seeing too much blood loss, Tang Qing had to beg for mercy and began to lure each other. If you can bring a young master of Zifu period to Tang family and use it for him, then Tang family will be stronger and more carefree. Mo Yan sneered and drew a bloodthirsty arc on his lips: "I only want your life." A light sentence. But it was like the whispers of hell evil Luo, which was enough to frighten the old dog out of his wits. One shot. Aimed at Tang Qing''s heart. Tang Qing''s pupil suddenly shrinks and scolds secretly. He has to take out the last card to protect his life -- shendun Qianli Fu and Sanpin Fu Zhuan. Disposable consumables. After use, it can be instantly transmitted thousands of miles away, and the transmission position is not fixed immediately. This extremely precious seal script once belonged to a well-known clan. It was the treasure of Zhenzong, which was handed down from generation to generation by that clan. He slaughtered the whole clan before he got it. He was never willing to use it. And now, it''s time. No more. I''m really going to die in the hands of someone I don''t know. Aegis talisman, in mid air, burned to ashes. When Mo Yan''s burning Xi blue sword was only half an inch away from Tang Qing''s heart, Tang Qing was enveloped in the light of runes, which instantly turned into an aurora. The man disappeared and the sword stabbed in the air. "It''s good to force you out with a life protecting seal." Mo Yan a low smile, like bloodthirsty evil Luo. After the "sword meaning like silk" failed, he knew that he could not take Tang Qing''s life today. The next intensive attack is to force Tang Qing to protect his life. Chapter 186 "I''ll see you next time. You don''t have any more cards." Mo Yan received the sword. Like a sea of corpses and blood, the surging killing and sword ideas also converged. Mo Yan turns around and returns to Yunshen Medical Museum. The dog drove away, and he was more and more eager to see her and see if she was safe. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Yunshen Medical Museum. "You tell on Princess Tang." Ziqianmo is like a queen, sitting on an ordinary chair, just like a wooden chair, except the taste of demon throne. She is interrogating Yang Liu. The little eunuch has been tormented by the poison pill, but his breathing is still very smooth, and his life is not seriously affected. "I didn''t! My loyalty to his Highness the prince can show heaven and earth and the sun and the moon! " Yang Liu shook his head desperately and argued. Ziqianmo coldly reminded: "the eagle." Willow seemed to be frozen. Ziqianmo has such a look. If what she expected was right, the eagle demon, judging from her name, should be a banshee. She might even have been transformed into a human figure in front of Chu Lan Zhou. The little eunuch could even be jealous of herself. How could she not be jealous of Lin Ke, who was always with Chu LAN Zhou? Chu Lanzhou was stunned, and then he realized that his eyes were red on the spot. He growled at the willow: "my palace asked me how I could betray my palace and hurt Ke''er? When you were beaten by a group, or did Ke''er help you drive away the villain? What about your conscience? " Willow also crazy, screaming: "she is a demon! Demons are evil! You are the crown prince of a country. How can you get involved with a banshee? I have no choice but to do so. It''s for your sake... " "Enough!" Chu Lanzhou was furious, his eyes were very cold, "you make my palace feel sick." Willow''s eyes, like ashes, darkened. He dropped his head and shed tears. By poison Dan torment so far, also less than Chu Lanzhou''s words let him more pain. It''s over. Chu Lanzhou and Xiao yuche bid farewell to ziqianmo. "Man, take it with you." Ziqianmo pointed to the eunuch, "I hurt my eyes." "Good." Chu Lanzhou didn''t refuse. Yang Liu was the evil animal from his east palace. After he took it back, he would not let the evil animal die so easily. The guests are gone. There are so many things happened today. Ziqianmo doesn''t plan to open any more. Many things in the hospital have been damaged by Tang Laogou and his forbidden army. They need to rest. Wet nurse ah Wu put up the sign of suspension of business. Ah Wu went to the backyard to clean the blood stained sheets and pillows. Ziqianmo was picking up the medicine bottles, vaguely feeling the figure of a very tall man at the door. She sighed and said, "it''s closed today. Please go back..." The voice is still on. The tall shadow, like thunder and lightning, came to her in the blink of an eye. Shrink to an inch. Ziqianmo raised her head in surprise. Before she could see the face of the person in front of her, she immediately fell into a very warm and hard embrace. The man''s arm was so powerful that it held her tightly like iron. She smelled blood from the man''s arms. As well as someone who belongs to the surname Mo, he has a strong masculine flavor. He is as hot as cloud and water. He is dense at the end of his nose, twining and bewitching. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Bai Ze: (O / / A / / O) ask for the ticket #Am I your favorite stranger# #Why don''t you shrink# Chapter 187 "Hurt?" So close, her nose was almost on his chest. She''s a demon. Nose is much more sensitive than human. The smell of blood was so heavy that she could not ignore it. As a doctor, her instinct drove her to push him away. In her eyes as light as glass, she was worried. She looked up and down to see if he had any wounds. "No After being pushed away, the soft touch in my arms disappeared. Mo Yan was a little dazed. His brain was broken for a moment. What did he do just now? How can you just come in in such a hurry and hold her? I lost my manners. It''s not like him who is calm and self-sustaining. "I''m sorry." Mo Yan''s voice was a little hoarse, very low, with a trace of chagrin, and if you don''t catch it carefully, you will miss it. "Blood is not mine." After a pause, he seems to find his own brain and says, "Tang Qing didn''t do anything to you." Ziqianmo shook his head: "I poisoned the forbidden army and threatened to poison his family. He left." Three or two simple words, with a calm tone of narration, Mo Yan can think of the thrilling degree of the situation at that time. Because on the ground, there are more than ten corpses of the imperial guards, which have not been disposed of in time. The corpse''s dead elephant was extremely tragic. The whole body''s skeleton was broken and turned into a pool of meat mud. Its face was extremely ferocious and painful, and the surface of its skin overflowed with blood beads. Ziqianmo didn''t feel that he rushed over and hugged himself. What''s wrong. Elder Phoenix said that human beings are fragile. Their lives are too short to be scared. She thought, Mo Yan should be too worried, in the heart of fear (fog...), so see yourself will suddenly rushed to embrace. When she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, she was just born when she was a child. When she was less than 20 years old, she was very timid. When she met something terrible, she would plunge her head into the arms of the big demons. Well, Mo Yan is only 18 this year. Too young. As a 4900 year old demon king, she wanted to help him, support him and understand him. Mo Yan doesn''t know what kind of incredible storm has been blowing in ziqianmo''s mind. He just stares at her beautiful shallow eyes. It''s so much like There''s no way to ignore it. The poison she poisoned this time is a very famous bone breaking poison. Mo Yan just looked at the death of the imperial guards and knew it. The poison of broken bones - the flower of ribs. She''s got ribs?! She didn''t go to the secret place of burning Xi. She has been closed in the Mochen Pavilion. How can she get the poisonous flower of ribs in the secret place medicine garden? No human has ever been able to pick the flower of ribs! Last time, it was the first coincidence to broaden the channels of Dan medicine; This time, the flower of ribs, is the second coincidence. There are so many coincidences in the world! The seed of doubt in Mo Yan''s heart has taken root and sprouted, and the longer it grows, the more prosperous it is. In the medicine garden, during the days when he lived with little Momo day and night, he saw with his own eyes that she picked a lot of rib flowers and put them in the purple snail ancestor Qiankun ring he gave her. Although Mo Yan didn''t understand medicine, he could recognize some of the most representative poisonous things. When he picked the flower of ribs, he was particularly worried that her little paw would be eroded by the poison and the bone would be broken, so he observed it secretly for a long time. She''s okay. She''s not poisoned. Chapter 188 A small claw hook, picked off a few ribs of flowers, let alone bones, is not a hair broken. Mo Yan''s eyes became more and more burning. It''s like seeing the deep soul of ziqianmo. There is a question in my heart - who are you? You said that little Momo is the immortal master who gives you dreams and teaches you medical skills. Since it''s a dream, you can only teach medical theory. The flower of ribs can''t be handed over to you through dreams, right? Even if it''s in your hands, as a human, you can''t touch this kind of flower. How can you make poison? Don''t mention wearing gloves. The flower of ribs is very poisonous. It can corrode any gloves. It has strong penetration and acts directly on bones. Mo Yan didn''t ask. He had a hunch. If he really uses the flower of ribs to question her, she will surely use another lie to tell the circle. Better not ask! He kept silent and went to find the answer himself! A very terrible, but also let him excited inexplicable answer, like a silver needle, has been in his heart, a thought, it will hurt, but the pain will be addictive. "The blood on you is from Tang Qing?" Ziqianmo''s eyes fell on his burning blue sword. She felt that the element of thunder on the blue sword had not been dispersed, and there were still small thunder snakes flashing on the scabbard. This shows that he has just experienced a fierce battle. "Yes." Mo Yan''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was as low as a cold string. "He broke his arm, so he should not come back to the hospital for trouble." In the shallow pupil of ziqianmo, a touch of surprise passed: "you..." She was not surprised that he could beat Tang Qing. But he can get to Yunshen street so far from Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters and catch up with Tang Qing. This speed really surprised her. Mo Yan has no monster mount. That is to say, he came by himself and his legs! What a speed it is! It is worthy of xiulei department! It''s so perverse! "Don''t worry, Tang Qing doesn''t know who I am." Mo Yan explained, "I changed my face." The implication is that you will not be found in Miss seven, nor will you be found in the identity of "bodyguard". Ziqianmo nodded: "that''s good." The Tang family is not easy to provoke. Tang Qing''s broken arm is a lesson. "Miss seven is tired today. Let me do it." Mo Yan takes the initiative to clean up the hospital, straightens the medicine bottle, disposes of the body on the ground, replaces the broken tables and chairs with new ones, and wipes the blood. The movement is very sharp. If the group of guys in Tianyan chamber of Commerce saw their noble boss doing this kind of servant''s work, they would tremble and tremble one by one. Ziqianmo is resting on one side. Mo Yan is working and watching her every move. The expression is too indifferent, the eyes are too clean. A very indifferent look. If the previous seven miss, encountered such a thing, sure to cry for a long time, how can be so calm? Zikun has already told her that the person who killed her father was Tang Qing. Tang Qing broke his arm, but she was not very excited. Put in the past, at least will show indignation or elated intense expression. yes! He found out what the problem was! ¡ª¡ªNow ziqianmo, the face is almost expressionless, cold facial paralysis. Just like little Momo. Chapter 189 *¡£*¡£* Tang Qing broke an arm, blood DC, half of the body were dyed red, pale terrible, even breathing are weak down. He''s not very lucky. Shendun Qianli Fu actually sent him directly to a muddy paddy field outside the imperial city. The paddy field is full of mosquitoes and leeches. As soon as he sees Tang Qing with blood all over his body, he immediately pours on him, sucks and bites wildly, causing more damage to Tang Qing. Especially leech, even along his wound, directly into his subcutaneous flesh and blood, the more drag, drill deeper. "Ah, ah --" Tang Qing raised his head and let out a cry of pain. His voice smelled of blood. Staggering out of the paddy field, he walked forward in a flash, and even a remnant shadow appeared in front of his eyes. It took three hours to walk from outside the city to the gate of the city. During this time, he fainted twice and was awakened by the sun. The taste. For the first time in my life. At the gate of the city, there are soldiers guarding the city. In addition to the control of the forbidden army, the Tang family also controlled the city defense army of the capital. As soon as Tang Qinggang appeared, the chieftain who was guarding the city recognized him immediately and met him in a panic: "Lord Tang? Is this... Lord Tang Tang Qing trembled bloodless lips, raised his head and gave the chieftain a face. "My God! It''s you! Come on! Lord Tang is injured! " With a shout from the commander, many city guards were immediately called. With the help of the city defense army, Tang Qing was sent back to the Tang family by a special carriage. The inner house of the Tang family. A whole row of imperial doctors, temporarily transferred from the palace, came in and out, carrying basins of blood, sending out blood colored bandages. In the inner room, from time to time, extremely depressed screams came out. The Tang family stood outside the door, waiting anxiously. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. An old imperial doctor with gray hair and a large beard came out of the room, wiping his sweat with his sleeve, and said, "Lord Tang is out of danger. The wound has been treated. You can come in one by one. Don''t rush in. It will disturb the injured. " "I''m going to see Dad." The scar on the face has not gone down, Tang Muyan with wig on his head, the first to stand out, looking anxious. As the eldest son of the Tang family, he is naturally the most qualified. The old doctor nodded and agreed. After entering the hospital, Tang Muyan immediately ran to the hospital bed and saw his father who was very weak and broke his arm. He couldn''t hold back for a moment. Tears flashed from the corner of his eyes: "Dad, who hurt you like this?" In Tang Muyan''s heart, his father has always been like Optimus Prime. It''s not going to fall. It''s invincible! But this myth was broken. "Father doesn''t know." Tang Qing was tormented by the pain, even lost his spirit, and his voice was full of fatigue. "As a father, he only knew that he was for the sake of the purple family, and his cultivation was as good as that of his father, but his skills and weapons were much better than that of his father. He was very young, very tall, and wore a silver ghost mask..." "Evil face?" Tang Mu Yan suddenly changed color, eyes stare big, a pair of incredible expression. Tang Qing confused way: "what ghost face evil Luo?" Tang Muyan''s hands were shaking, and he obviously remembered something terrible: "it was in the secret place of burning Xi that the young man who won the battle of Yu Wuji robbed all the ancient books in the secret place! Chapter 190 What''s more, he is not afraid to offend others. He robbed almost all the secret scripts of the practitioners, including our Tang family''s chaotic body refining technique Tang Qingyi, with such an expression, sighed: "this son is too terrible. It''s a pity that it can''t be used by the Tang family. It''s a good friend with the purple family Tang Muyan pursed his lips and did not dare to speak. After a long time, Tang Qingcai said: "the day after tomorrow, the concubine will give the little princess a birthday party. The banquet is for all the officials. My father is hurt. Mu Yan, please go on behalf of my father." Tang Muyan respectfully replied, "you can rest assured that your son will prepare a gift to satisfy your aunt." *¡£*¡£*¡£* Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters. Mo Yan faces a bad friend without expression. "Ah, good wine!" Yu Zhujun drank a cup and slurped his mouth hard. He didn''t like it. He simply picked up the wine jar and put one leg up on the chair. He looked up and poured it into his mouth. Drink that call a bold. Mo Yan looked away, saying that he was really blind. Eight hundred silver beads in a jar of Purple Palace star Luo, placed in other people''s there, are small mouthfuls of careful taste, where like this goods, whale swallow cattle drink. "Ah Yan, do you want a breath?" After drinking half a jar, Yu Zhujun looks slightly drunk, and then he thinks of Mo Yan. As soon as his mouth is bald, he shouts out the nickname he gave Mo Yan, saying, "a drunken solution to a thousand worries! You look so sad that your head turns red. " In front of a small Mo Mo made of ruby, he held out the claw of Anlu mountain and touched his round head. "Look at the red one." Mo Yan Hands itch. I want to throw some drunk out of the window of a seventeen story building. "Ah Yan" "No touching!" Mo Yan couldn''t bear it. He rescued the little Mo Mo carved with ruby from his bad friend. His forehead was blue. "And don''t call that name again." Yu Zhujun hugged the wine jar, ruffian smile "I''m just barking, hehe." "..." draw the sword "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t you have something to say. Aren''t we the best brothers? " Yu Zhujun immediately counseled, and the wine woke up most of the time. Mo Yan takes back his sword and throws a sobering pill to his bad friend. Yu Zhujun did not dare not to eat. After swallowing it, he became more conscious: "tell me, what''s the matter with me?" I will not call myself to the headquarters just to cash in a jar of Zigong Xingluo. There must be something important. "There''s one thing --" Mo Yan confides a long-time puzzle to his bad friend. Yu Zhujun''s eyes brightened when he heard the mysterious white Tuanzi in the secret place of burning Xi, and his back straightened when he heard that Miss Ziqi''s poisonous skill was amazing. "So you suspect that ziqianmo is a demon?" Yu Zhujun listened to understand, more excited, "you suspect purple Qian Mo and that small Mo Mo, is the same person, ah no, the same demon?" "Well." Mo Yan frowned slightly, with a dignified look and deep black eyes. "That''s easy." Yu Zhujun took out an object from his arms and put it on the table. "This is my ancestral mirror for looking at demons. No matter what kind of demons, if you use this mirror to look at them, you can see the prototype in the mirror." *¡£*¡£*¡£* Mo Yan: ask for a ticket #My daughter-in-law is losing her vest every day# #How can I expose her# Chapter 191 A bronze mirror, the size of a palm, has a smooth mirror, an octagonal edge, and is inlaid with a golden skull. The skull''s eyes are red. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one small skeletons. It''s really golden and red. It''s very vulgar and gorgeous. It''s not a common hot eye. Mo Yan''s corner of the eye took out next, the eyes despise: "really ugly." "This is the edge that my old man set himself." Yu Chujun said with a smile, "you know, my old man''s taste is a little bit, eh, special." Mo Yan In his mind, the glittering figure of president Yu could not help but emerge. The first expert of Beilan kingdom is very famous among the four countries for his powerful power. It''s a pity that he is especially fond of gold and red things, and even obsessed with them. The clothes are only gold and red. The room is made of whole pieces of red gold and jade. The bed is made of gold. The curtain is made of red embroidery. The carpet is made of big red pattern. Even the uniform of Xuanwu college is forced to be made of red inlaid with gold. It seems reasonable that this demon mirror can''t escape from Dean Yu. "I''ll lend it to you for a few days." Yu Zhujun pushed the mirror into Mo Yan''s hand, winked at him and said, "you, just take a chance to look at ziqianmo, and the little mo you like will appear in the mirror." Mo Yan pupil a shrink, cold way: "don''t talk nonsense." Heart, but can not help a hot. "What''s wrong with me?" Yu Zhujun is still working hard. People who drink wine are more daring. If they don''t dare to say anything, they all say it now. "You don''t like people. Why do you carve so many statues of her in the room? Before I touch them, you yell at me. It''s so fierce. You want to kill me. We are still good brothers for many years, You are more important than friends. " Mo Yan has a beautiful face, tight. He sat there, as always, with profound and extraordinary bearing. But only he knew that his heartbeat had gradually accelerated beyond normal. "She helped me." "You just have a hard mouth." Yu Zhujun squint, lips radian, more banter, "I also helped you, how can''t see you in the house carving a row of my statue." Mo Yan stares at him. Yu Zhujun patted the table: "what are your eyes? Do you dislike me again? Show me again Mo Yan gave him a white eye. Yuzhujun Petrochemical Company Disliked by my best friend. I''m angry. How can I say that I''m also one of the top five beautiful men in the imperial city. As for being so disgusting, I won''t give you a statue. "Well, there will be times when you beg me." Yu Zhujun thought, "do you want to ask me for advice when you go after your daughter-in-law?" Finally, Mo Yan accepted the mirror. However, as soon as he got it, he immediately broke off the gold and red skull ornament, took out the carving knife, and smoothed out the sharp eyed raised lines of peony on the back of the mirror. "Hey, ah Yan, won''t your conscience hurt when you destroy my heirloom like this?" Yu Zhujun stares. "Not really." Mo Yan''s face was expressionless. The carving knife in his hand moved faster. "I''m saving it." Chapter 192 The leftovers of the skull have also been cut off. Finally, Mo Yan took out a piece of palm sized white warm jade from the drawer, took out a vacancy in the middle of the mirror, and then inlaid the naked mirror. On the back of the mirror, he carefully carved a string of lily of the valley. The outer shell corner of the white warm jade is also carved into the shape of lily of the valley like a small wind chime. Yu Zhujun completely convinced: "it''s too wasteful of you not to be a jade carver." An ugly mirror with such hot eyes, however, only half an hour later, through Mo Yan''s hand, became a beautiful mirror with beautiful shape and elegance. Let alone the girl''s house, he is a big man who can''t help but want to collect it. "Tut Tut, you are going to give it to ziqianmo as a token of love." The folding fan in Yu Zhujun''s hand can be opened, and the fan will be withered with laughter. Mo Yan almost threw the carving knife in his hand to his bad friend''s face: "shut up." "Well, I don''t think so." Yu Zhujun also deliberately turned the folding fan to Mo Yan and gave him a fan, "my mouth is on me. I can say whatever I like." "That''s why you''re hated by your big brother." "..." again, spicy chicken. Beat around the Bush and call him cheap. Well, he''s really mean. Especially when he saw Yu Wuji''s serious manner, he couldn''t help saying a few ugly words. He was only happy when Yu Wuji was very angry. "You are so fond of the mirror that you even carve it for ziqianmo as a token of love. I''ll sell it to you." "Just in time, I''m short of money recently. The imperial concubine Tang, who was forced to give the little princess a birthday party, sent all the posts to my old man. The old man shut up and let me go. It''s said that Princess Tang likes to accept silver tickets most. She doesn''t accept silver tickets with a face value of less than 5000 silver beads, and she doesn''t accept silver tickets with a face value of less than three. Tut Tut, what''s this? I think she wants to make money. " Mo Yan put down his carving knife and interrupted a bad friend: "isn''t this your heirloom?" Yu Zhujun was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "I''m short of money. I''ve just opened three restaurants. I don''t have any cash." Damned Tang Guifei. Spicy chicken! Mo Yan was speechless for a while. After a moment, he said, "aren''t you afraid that Dean Yu will cut you?" Yu Zhujun''s little eyes fluttered and fluttered: "heaven knows, you know, I know. I don''t care what the old man does. What''s more, I snatched this mirror from Yu Wuji. If I sell it, I can still be angry with Yu Wuji. " Mo Yan remembers that he had a fight with himself in the secret place of burning Xi. All of a sudden, he felt that his brother, who was a bad friend, had been killed for eight generations. "A hundred thousand." "Deal!" Yu Zhujun a promise, smile as bright as chrysanthemum. Mo Yan gave Yu Zhujun 20 banknotes of 5000 silver beads. One hundred thousand silver beads, can be said to be a very frightening wealth. However, since it is the Yu family''s heirloom, it must be worth the price. For the Tianyan chamber of Commerce, which is a giant of Optimus, 100000 is nothing. "Oh, by the way, ah Yan, the Tang imperial concubine''s banquet and other officials are celebrating the little princess''s birthday. The invitation must have been delivered to the purple family. Will you go to the purple field in your family? If she goes, you must go too. " Chapter 193 "Maybe." Mo Yan''s deep, starry eyes narrowed slightly. For "the purple field of your family" this way of address, he easily accepted. I even feel comfortable. "Ah, if you go there, you''ll get a silver note." Yu Zhujun chattered a few more words, walked around the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, chatted with some old acquaintances for a while, and then left. *¡£*¡£*¡£* The prime minister''s office. Mochen Pavilion. Ziqianmo is devoting himself to the cultivation of swordsmanship. A burning Xifei sword, sometimes like a crane, sometimes like a misty rain, has a sharp edge and an amazing power. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Through the air, a sword pierced into a huge stone in the courtyard. The stone burst into pieces and became a powder, which was widely spread. "Not bad." As soon as Mo Yan entered the door, he saw her amazing sword. He couldn''t help praising, "you''ve completely mastered the second level of Linghe Liuhuo sword technique. You''ve made rapid progress." Just a few days later, Miss seven had realized the meaning of the sword. What a genius of genius! "You''re back." Ziqianmo see ink Yan, as shallow as glass pupil, slightly bright. She thought that he would come back in a few days. After all, after the Tang Qing incident, his power should also have some action and need to be deployed. Mo Yan''s heart is warm. He liked her saying "you''re back" as if this was their home. When he went out, she practiced sword and medicine at home, waiting for him to come back. If... She really is a little Momo, that''s good. Never in a moment had this idea been so strong that it almost drowned him. "Here you are." Mo Yan took out a silver thread jade box and handed it over. "What is it?" Ziqianmo took over, always cold shallow pupil, flashed a look forward to. Without waiting for Mo Yan to answer, she opened the box. It was an elegant and clear bronze mirror, with warm jade edges and the carving of lily of the valley. It was so lifelike that she seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of lily of the valley. "It''s beautiful." In the shallow pupil of ziqianmo, there are stars flashing. love it. like it very much! I can''t like it any more! As a demon king, when she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, her friends, relatives and subordinates also gave her gifts. Those gifts were very valuable. If you take out any one, you can make earthshaking three times. However, she was more interested in the bronze mirror that Mo Yan gave her. It was hand carved. At first glance, she made great efforts. She knew that he was good at jade carving and stone carving, as evidenced by the whole row of statues of little Momo. "Do you like mirrors?" Mo Yan approached quietly, his voice was low and elegant, like the music of Qin. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded. Immersed in the joy of receiving the gift, I didn''t notice that the distance between Mo Yan and her had been shortened to one meter. From Mo Yan''s point of view, I can see the shadow in the mirror. ¡ª¡ªA beautiful girl, delicate appearance, black hair with cloud, Fei Chai jade pendant, like a cold fairy falling to earth. No little Momo. The brilliance in Mo Yan''s eyes, like a broken dreamland, dissipated. It''s not her. It''s not a demon. A strong disappointment, across the heart, like a silver needle stabbed in the heart, stabbed his flesh and blood one by one, and the continuous pain swept him. Chapter 194 Is it really just that he thinks too much? Wrong guess? Mo Yan''s eyes shifted from the demon mirror to the side face of ziqianmo. From this point of view, the light colored pupil like glass is very clear and beautiful. Before seven young ladies, the eye color is not so light. It''s not that good. A gust of wind blows, a wisp of broken hair in front of ziqianmo''s forehead is blown disorderly, just touching her eyes. Subconsciously, she reached out and scratched, one after another. Three in all. "Bang" "bang" "bang" Mo Yan has sunk to the bottom of the heart, with a terrible speed of resurgence, heartbeat is usually several times, palpitation chest pain. It''s her! Little Momo''s eyes are fascinated by the sand, will also stretch out a small claw to scratch, no more, no less, just three times. At that time, he also thought it was very cute to scratch his eyes. He had observed it specially. In the medicine garden of the secret place, little Momo focuses on cooking medicine for him. He is often fumigated by the steaming heat. He sticks out his little paw and scratches it three times. It''s a little action for her. Maybe she doesn''t know. Mo Yan took a deep breath and tried to calm down the agitation. The joy exploded like fireworks. Looking at her eyes, there was a trace of tenderness gradually. What if you can''t see through the mirror? It''s her anyway, that''s right. As for the floating of 100000 silver notes, he didn''t care about it at all. "Are you free tomorrow?" Ziqianmo is in a good mood, playing with the mirror and can''t put it down. "Yes." If you don''t have time, you have to. Let''s put aside the business of the chamber of Commerce. "Accompany me to the palace." Ziqianmo Road, "Tang Guifei sent a post, little princess birthday party, grandfather let me go." Mo Yan nodded: "good." It''s really not suitable for zikun to go on such an occasion. Gone, it would be too much to give Tang Guifei face, blood feud also placed it; If you don''t go, you will offend the emperor. Now is not the time to tear your face with the emperor. Zikun, the elder, is not willing to go. Ziqianmo, the younger, is just right. "How about giving her a bottle of poison pill?" Ziqianmo looked at him with clear and serious eyes. Mo Yan Poison pill? Isn''t it really a smash? Tang Guifei will think you want to poison her baby daughter! There might be a bloodbath. Ziqianmo glared at him: "what''s your look? My poison pill is very expensive!" The implication is to send her a poison pill. I think I look up to her. Mo Yan is helpless, but he can''t say a word to ziqianmo. He wants to spoil her like a little Momo. He pondered for a while and said: "a grain of Zhuyan Dan is enough." If she is a small Mo Mo, in YAN Dan must be handy, refining no pressure. Ziqianmo way: "also OK." Zhuyan pill is not so valuable. In the eyes of their demon clan, it''s waste Dan. Because the demon clan has a very long life and is born with beautiful appearance, it doesn''t need to spend any effort on keeping appearance. Of course, at the moment she did not know, in YAN Dan in the Terran how hot! Enough to drive women crazy! "Be careful when you enter the Palace tomorrow." Mo Yan is not at ease, exhort a way, "you and I together, as far as possible with the Tang family, long Princess mansion people talk." Tomorrow that kind of occasion, Chu Wu Xu that woman, will certainly not be absent. He shouldn''t have gone. If recognized by Chu Wuxu *¡£*¡£* Baise: ask for the ticket #I lost my vest again today# #Husband is too smart to worry about demon# Chapter 195 no It''s not that easy to recognize. Before he was five years old, when he lived in Princess Chang''s mansion, he was thin and shriveled. He even had a hunchback because of malnutrition. Because he didn''t practice cleaning marrow and cutting bones, his skin was a little black, and his appearance was very different from today''s. He will not admit that Chu Wuxu is his mother. If we meet again, we will only be enemies. Mo Yan''s face sank, and a sharp color passed through the black pupil. Even if he risked the risk of identity exposure, he must accompany her to the palace to protect her. Nothing in the world is more important than her. "I''m going to alchemy." Ziqianmo took a look at him, which means that if you are free, the demon will not accompany you. Mo Yan nodded. There are many empty rooms in the Mo Chen Pavilion. After the soul passes through, ziqianmo specially creates a room for alchemy. Zhuyan pill is not so valuable, but its refining method is very complicated. In other words, for ziqianmo, which has only a mid-term future at this stage, it will take a little more work. If her cultivation is promoted to the congenital stage, she can make a cauldron every minute. Ziqianmo is closed to alchemy. Once refined, it took three hours. Changqingcao, xiyanhua, ningqingzi, danqinfengzhusha and mingxuelu were put into the alchemy furnace in proper proportion. Ziqianmo''s movement is accurate and the time card is just right. She sat in front of the cauldron and watched. Cross your knees. Vaguely, from outside the window came bursts of ethereal, beautiful melody, ancient music gurgling wrong, sometimes like mountains and rivers, sometimes like the breeze blowing willows, for people''s spirit, soul, is a kind of purification, baptism. Listening to the music, ziqianmo felt that his whole body was exhausted and all his negative emotions were gone, and he was much more relaxed. "People who play the piano have extraordinary attainments." She sighed and speculated, "it should be grandfather." As the third best player in Beilan, zikun is the best at playing the piano. With a silent piano, you can play it wonderfully. You can attack when you enter and defend when you retreat. In the battlefield, you are like a golden horse. At home, you are as warm as water. Silent piano. It can kill and purify the enemy. Zikun should be the whole vat of blood left by the case of purifying the fox. If it can be successfully purified, it is also a great merit. Cause and effect add to the body, and the blessing will last forever. The music lasted half an hour. At first, it was like the flowing water, but later, it was a little disordered, and the player seemed to be more and more struggling. In the end, there was a very harsh broken sound. "Well?" Purple field suddenly raised his head, light pupil across a sharp color. What''s going on? Grandfather is the master of Zifu period, and the first zither player of Beilan. There''s no reason to break the sound. Something''s wrong! Just in time, the refining of zhuyandan is finished. Ziqianmo quickly took the light blue crystal pill from the exit of the pill, closed the bottle cap, put it into his sleeve, and immediately opened the door of the alchemy room, looking toward the direction of zikun courtyard in the East. In mid air, a blood black two color crisscross winding resentment, skyrocketing, the diameter of a full one or two meters. On the pillar of resentment, there are illusory faces of children, some boys and some girls. Their faces are extremely painful. They open their ferocious mouths and issue silent complaints and shouts. Around the pillar of resentment, purple zither sounds hover around. Chapter 196 Like a ghost, the unreal face is tearing the purple zither sound crazily. The two sides are fighting. In the end, the purple zither gradually lost its performance, and gradually lost its support, so that the broken music continued, and the melody beat became more and more disorderly. "No way." Ziqianmo frowned, "this resentment is too deep." Even the grandfather of Zifu period can''t be suppressed alone! At this critical moment, a melodious flute of Qingyue joined in. The sound of the flute is very thick and dark, and its skill is even above the purple Qin sound. The flute is very strong. With a very tough attitude, circle by circle, layer by layer and bunch by bunch, those deep resentments were calmed down. Those ferocious boy and girl''s illusory faces on the pillar of light, as if they saw something extremely terrible, showed their fear one after another, hurriedly retreated into the center of the pillar of light, and did not dare to show their arrogance again. "It''s Mo Yan." Ziqianmo looked up, a pair of light clear glass eyes, closely watching those black transparent flute sound. Bai Ze is good at observing Qi. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just black flute sound, but she can see the trace of imperial dragon spirit contained in the flute sound. The emperor''s Dragon Spirit can kill evil and demons. Ghosts and evil spirits, evil spirits see it, also want to retreat! Grandfather''s silent piano is too soft, just purification, but the whole jar of blood, the lives of thousands of boys and girls, what a terrible resentment ah, purification of the sound, after all, can not play a big role. Look at that thousand children''s evil spirit light column, it''s about to form a demon of resentment. Fortunately, let Mo Yan hand in time to suppress. "It''s just a temporary crackdown." Behind him came Mo Yan''s voice as deep as wine. Ziqianmo turned his head, and saw that he was a man of great depth, a man of dark clothes, with long hair like ink, and a jade flute in his hand. He was as beautiful as a God. The sky and the earth are colored with glass, and the blue sky is bright. *¡£*¡£* Beilan is a wild land in the extreme north. Nine mountains, continuous around together, forming a circle. This place is called jiulianhuan demon mountain. The largest and most rampant demon sect in Beilan Kingdom, jiulianhuan demon sect, was built here. Among them, the ninth demon mountain, dark wolf Yelin, slowly opened his eyes. "Gu Yueli''s share of this month''s blood has not yet been handed in." The wolf night Lin looks unhappy, blue eyes of the wolf, full of killing, "this little fox demon, since the emperor built an ancient Moon Temple, more and more do not pay attention to the mountain master!" "Report back to master, Gu Yueli has been arrested by the human court and has been beheaded." Zhu Xian, the third disciple, knelt on the ground and replied respectfully. Zhu Xian is a wild boar demon. He looks very rough, fat and full of flesh. "What?" The wolf Yelin changed color and looked angry. A wolf claw smashed the table made of steel and roared, "damn human! Damn the court, I don''t pay attention to the ninth demon mountain! Even the demon of the mountain master dares to kill? " Zhu Xiang said: "it''s said that the jar of blood collected by the little fox demon is still in the hands of the imperial court." "Oh?" The wolf Yelin was so excited that he said, "the mountain master needs a lot of heart blood for his recent training. Zhu Xian, go and get that jar of heart blood back for the mountain master!" "Yes, I do." Zhu Xian kowtowed three times respectfully, picked up his rake, and went out of the mountain to the direction of the imperial capital. Chapter 197 The next day. Concubine Tang lived for little princess Chu qingran. There is a custom in Beilan that a child''s birthday at the age of six can ensure a smooth and safe life. Most people are still like this, not to mention the youngest daughter of Tang Guifei? This birthday party is called a grand one. It''s in the imperial capital, but all the officials above the fourth grade have received the invitation letter. The royal family, aristocrats and experts have also received the post one after another. Most of the palaces are decorated with long-lasting lights. The birthday party was held in the royal garden. It was early summer, and flowers were blooming. It can be said that the flowers are fragrant and beautiful. Chu qingran, the little birthday star, wears a wide robe made of Qinyu silk. The skirt is decorated with green feathers, which is luxurious and beautiful. Chu qingran was a lovely girl with white eyes and peach cheeks. Although she was only six years old, she was already a little beauty. As we all know, the emperor is a Yan Kong. Therefore, Chu qingran was particularly fond of her little daughter, and even rewarded her rich feudal land. This light dye little princess, everything is good, but it is a real money fan. At this moment, she was standing at the entrance of the royal garden. As soon as the guests and celebrities came to the banquet, they would present their gifts. The guests all know Tang Guifei''s habit. If it is not very expensive enough to impress her, it is better to send silver tickets. The face value should not be less than 5000 silver beads, and the number should not be less than three. Guests usually present four or six pieces, that is, 20000 silver beads or 30000 silver beads. A little more gallant, eight pieces, 40000 silver beads. Chu qingran, on the other hand, stood at the entrance, stretched out his little white hand, and took the money one by one. He held it in his arms, and the light of money was shining in his eyes. No one dares to say anything about the little princess. Everyone is full of compliments smile, all kinds of praise little princess beautiful and lovely. A handsome Yupi man, with a folding fan in his hand and a cynical smile on his lips, comes to Chu qingran, squats down and looks at her face to face. This son is Yu Zhujun. "Princess qingran, shall we play a game?" "Good." Chu light dye see he looks good, smile harmless (fog...), happily agreed. Father Huang said that good-looking people are not bad. This little brother is so handsome, she wants to play with him! With a smile, Yu Zhujun took out a stack of banknotes from his arms. There were 20 banknotes worth 100000 silver beads. Chu light dyed apricot eyes a bright, thought: little brother good money, than just those officials old man are rich! Her porridge! "I''ll put two." Yu Zhujun took out two silver tickets, worth ten thousand silver beads, and put them on the small table casually, "Princess qingran, you also put two." "Yes, yes." Chu qingran, (^ o ^) /, takes out his two banknotes and puts them with his brother''s two. Yu Zhujun''s smile on his lips was even stronger, and he continued: "here, you give me three, and you take away the four. Is there one more?" Chu qingran: "yes ~ ~" Good. Hi, Sen, I made a profit. The handsome little brother is really a good man. All the people around, those who are close to the Tang family, have an expression that they can''t bear to look directly at each other. They turn their heads or cover their eyes and say that they are blind; Those who hate the Tang family are all shrugging their shoulders, choking their laughter and causing internal injuries. Even Tang Guifei''s daughter''s money dare to cheat! Why don''t you come up with a 360 degree spiral?! Chapter 198 "Still playing?" Yu Zhujun smile, a pair of handsome peach blossom eyes, curved into the shape of crescent moon. "Play!" Chu qingran agrees excitedly (P ¡Ý w ¡Ü q) "Here, you put two more, and I''ll put two more..." Yu Zhujun children''s shoes, the old trick again, never tired of this, the little princess''s hands cheated one after another silver, the cheated one, but also very happy to think that he earned. The ministers around, especially those who were close to the Tang family, saw that before the arrival of the Tang imperial concubine and the emperor, the little princess had already cheated the bad boy out of more than ten silver tickets, and they were not calm. "Too arrogant!" "Who''s the son of a bitch? I''ve never seen him before. He dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. I don''t think he wants to live!" "Shh - you''re stupid. You didn''t see his jade pendant. It''s golden red. He''s the Yu family!" The minister, who was angry and denounced before, immediately withered, "Yu... Yu family?" "Yes! It''s the Yu family! I''ve seen the gift list. He''s Yu Zhujun, the son of president Yu. He can''t be provoked! It''s your majesty. You should be respectful in front of president Yu. Let him do whatever he likes. Don''t go in this muddy water! " As a result, the voice of condemnation completely subsided. Strong onlookers also included ziqianmo and Moyan. A strange color flashed in the eyes of ziqianmo: "this man is a talent." Mo Yan took a puff from the corner of his eye. Ziqianmo said: "Mo Yan, he winked at you. Do you know him?" Mo Yan has no expression: "I don''t know." I don''t want to admit it at all. This kind of bad friend, no matter where he goes, is always working hard. On the other hand, when Yu Zhujun saw Mo Yan, he was very happy. He put more than a dozen silver tickets in his pocket and sold them cheaply: "princess, you''ve made so much money. Let''s play next time." Chu light dye a face nostalgia, very reluctant: "next time must also play with me." I can only watch Yu Zhujun leave and walk towards another elder brother who is more beautiful. That wave of people in the Tang family, as well as the aristocratic ministers who are pro Tang, all look sad - Little Princess WOW! You can have a snack! Learn more about nine chapters of arithmetic and less about the local painting books! "Brother Yan, you are here." Yu Zhujun, laughing, walked to Mo Yan and said excitedly, "I knew you would come. I think you can hire me to be your financial strategist. Just a moment ago, I made 90000 silver notes! " Mo Yan Although very humiliating, but I have to admit that bad friends in this regard, it is far more than ordinary talent. Ziqianmo saw Yu Zhujun''s self familiar appearance, looked at Mo Yan doubtfully and said, "don''t you mean you don''t know him?" Yu Zhujun ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a The whole body is full of arrows. "How can you say you don''t know me? Yu Wuji, I never call him brother. I''ve only called you brother in my life. You can''t do this to me, brother Yan! " Mo Yan''s green veins on his forehead are jumping. My hands are itching again. I want to fork out bad friends. Yu Zhujun wrongly turned his head and said to ziqianmo, "sister-in-law, when I first met you, my name is Yu Zhujun. I''m a good friend of brother Yan for many years." Ziqianmo face paralysis with a face: "what sister-in-law?" *¡£*¡£* Yu Zhujun: brother Yan, you can''t abandon my QQ Mo Yan: ah:) #Love# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 199 Yu Zhujun had just done such a big thing. Almost all the guests in the whole imperial garden focused on him. He called "sister-in-law" to ziqianmo with a smile, which shocked everyone. "What do you mean?" "That is miss zijiaqi, the miracle doctor who cured his Highness the prince." "Yes, she is. It''s famous. " "Mr. Yu, why do you call her sister-in-law? Is she going to marry the eldest son of the Yu family? " "Ah! This is big news! The Yu family and the purple family are in laws. The situation of the imperial capital will be reshuffled! " "Is Yu Wuji really interested in ziqianmo?" "What else? The elder sister-in-law has all called up. Although Yu Zhujun is ridiculous, he can''t make fun of this kind of thing. " ¡­¡­ Ziqianmo, as the king of ten thousand demons, is a demon soul in her body. Her soul level is far higher than that of the people present. Let alone their whispering, even if they step a little, she can hear whether they step to the left or the right. "You have the wrong person." Ziqianmo frowned slightly and gave Yu Zhujun a cold look. She is under age and has no plans to marry anyone. To be exact, even if she is looking for a partner, she will not be looking for a human. Different races, how to fall in love? And - she has a little impression of Yu Wuji. The man in white and with a serious expression in the secret place of burning Xi is the best among the younger generation of Beilan Kingdom, but that''s all. When you think about it, Yu Wuji is not up to the standard of her partner. His growth is not as good as Mo Yan''s, and his accomplishments are not as good as Mo Yan''s. Even Mo Yan can''t compare with him, so I don''t think about it. Wait a minute, why compare with Mo Yan? Ziqianmo frowned more deeply, inexplicably a little upset, felt that he thought a little more, recited the Qingxin mantra in his heart. "Ah, my..." Yu Zhujun was embarrassed. He also heard what people around him said. He was a little at a loss. It was clear that he called sister ziqianmo because of Mo Yan, not because of Yu Wuji. These ministers'' intelligence quotient was so low that they misinterpreted it like this, "listen to me." Ziqianmo''s eyes are colder. Don''t listen, don''t listen. At the moment, there is a person whose eyes are more terrible than ziqianmo. It''s Moyan benzun. His dark eyes are like black holes, brewing a sea of blood, staring at Yu Zhujun: "Oh." Yu Zhujun shivers Brother Yan, I''m wrong. Give me another chance to live. I promise I''ll keep this cheap mouth in check "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings." Yu Zhujun tried to bear the chill that made him shudder. His scalp numb, accompanied by a smile, explained to Mo Yan and the people around him, "Miss Ziqi, it''s not my sister-in-law." We don''t believe you. Explanation is cover up. You want to cover it up! Mo Yan looked at his eyes, but it was more and more terrible. He sneered again: "isn''t it?" Yu Zhujun Spicy chicken. This is a proposition! The answer is wrong, the answer is not wrong. Why is his life so miserable? Is it because I cheated the children too much money just now? No! The Tang imperial concubine is a disaster country demon imperial concubine, the Tang family is Beilan''s biggest cancer, he pit light dye little princess''s money, is pit Tang family''s money, he this is a merit! Chapter 200 At this very embarrassing moment, Tang Muyan, the eldest son of the Tang family, arrived. He brought extremely valuable gifts, such as the shark tears in the South China Sea, the blood coral in the East China Sea, the blue whale fragrance in the West Sea, and the ice cold jade in the North Sea, implying the auspiciousness and longevity of the four seas. This can be said to be the highest standard of etiquette in Beilan. Together with Tang Muyan, Tang Guifei, the host of the banquet and the favorite queen of the palace, entered the arena. "It''s very polite of Mu Yan to give such a valuable gift." Tang Princess eyebrows smile, voice line is naturally soft, full of femininity. "Aunt where words, light dye is the pride of heaven, is the most lovely Beilan most beautiful little princess, she deserves these." Tang Muyan''s mouth looks like honey. Tang imperial concubine is very useful, cover lip and smile: "Mu speech bigger more sensible." She is wearing gorgeous, deep purple gauze skirt, the style is complex, there are more than ten layers, cloud temples stacked, gold hairpin jade pendant, Zhu Feng style gold hairpin, jade pendant swaying. Fengchai, originally worn by the empress of the palace. But Princess Tang dare to use it! Empress Xiao, who was ill in Weiyang palace, never paid attention to her. She seemed to regard herself as the real master of the harem. "And the little princess? I''ll go and see her Tang Muyan looked around. "She''s a little moneybags." As for her precious daughter, Tang Guifei knew her very well and said with a smile, "it must be where to count the money." As it turns out, it''s better to know a daughter than a mother. Soon, she found Chu qingran. She sat on a small soft stool in the pavilion, holding a stack of banknotes in her hand, and felt happily. Concubine Tang stepped forward and held out her hand. Just as she wanted to rub her daughter''s face, she found that there were less than ten banknotes in her daughter''s arms. She immediately changed her face: "why so few?" It shouldn''t be! Many of these guests give money directly. There will be no less than three banknotes. No matter how to calculate, the daughter in the hand of silver, should also be dozens of it. "Less?" Chu qingran blinked in bewilderment. "Mother, I played games with a pretty little brother and won him a lot of money." Tang Guifei''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and her voice suddenly increased several times: "win? You stupid girl, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated! Who will win less and less? " She also pointed to the banquet and made a lot of money to build a new palace. So few? Where is enough? "Mother, you are so fierce." Chu light dye was frightened, eyes instantly with two bubbles of tears, want to fall. At the moment, Tang Guifei had no idea to coax her daughter. She forced her to ask, "tell me clearly, which daredevil bastard cheated you?" Chu qingran''s tears finally fell down and wiped them with his sleeve. Then he turned his hand and pointed to Yu Zhujun''s direction not far away: "that''s the beautiful little brother. He''s so nice." Concubine Tang almost fainted, her lungs burst, and she almost didn''t breathe. Isn''t that the second son of the Yu family? The famous dandy in the imperial capital! A fierce animal! It is said that many officials and nobles have been fooled by him. But this bastard, or dean Yu''s own son, the kind of pain to the top of the heart, even more serious than the pain of his eldest son Yu Wuji! It''s impossible to touch or kill! Chapter 201 I''m afraid it''s no longer possible for my daughter to be cheated. Swallowing animals in the stomach! And expect the animals to spit out?! Concubine Tang''s hands were shaking, her face was twitching, and her delicate makeup made her look unnatural. Seeing her manner, Tang Muyan quickly advised: "aunt, nephew knows that you are not feeling well, but Yu Zhujun is really hard to move. To offend him is to offend president Yu and Yu Wuji. Not to mention how terrible president Yu''s accomplishments are, Yu Wuji alone is already in a perfect state. Now he is closing the door to attack Zifu period. If yu Wuji can be promoted successfully, he will become the first such young Zifu period expert in the history of Beilan kingdom! At that time, there will be two purple mansion period masters in Yu family. They can only be friends, not enemies Tang Guifei took a few deep breaths, and then she managed to stabilize: "I can''t bear it!" Tang Muyan''s eyes, when sweeping yuwuji, stopped on ziqianmo beside yuwuji. His eyes immediately cooled down and he said: "hum! It''s that ziqianmo, who hurt his father seriously and was attacked by an unknown expert and broke his arm! How could she have a face? " Tang imperial concubine just ate Yu Zhujun''s gas, bear to scratch heart liver, now see purple Qian Mo, subconsciously took her as vent mouth. "Oh? He''s so brave that even his brother dares to hurt him. Now that she has stepped into the palace, she can''t go back completely. " My brother broke his arm. So¡ª¡ª "What can she leave? Two arms? Or a pair of legs? " Princess Tang had a cruel smile on her face. "Better cut off her head too!" Tang Mu Yan Jie a smile, aunt nephew two facial expression, like the same. "We have to find a reason first." The Tang imperial concubine is not a fool, otherwise it is impossible for her to stay in the harem for such a long time and maintain her status. "Muyan, go and bring the gift list. Let''s see what the ziqianmo presents to the Zijia first." "Yes." Tang Mu Yan respectfully should way, immediately went to bring. The gift list was handed to Tang Guifei. She glanced at it, and a scornful radian appeared on the edge of her enchanting red lips: "zhuyandan? For more than ten years, the palace has been asking people to go to auction houses in four countries to buy it, but they can''t buy it. She''s just a yellow haired girl. How can she have a resident in Yandan? " "It must be fake Dan!" Tang Mu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "she''s trying to fool you. It''s not a day or two since the purple family had a grudge with the Tang family. Ziqianmo''s father is still -- " After a pause, Tang Muyan continued, "maybe it''s poisonous in YAN Dan. I just want to kill you!" The Tang imperial concubine letter. She knew about the death of zimujun. If ziqianmo didn''t know what? Otherwise, how can he treat the prince and make friends with him? Recently, the emperor saw that the stone scale disease of the prince had healed and his face had regained its beauty. His attitude towards the Prince changed immediately, and he was more pleasant than before. I don''t know how many times! When the prince is good, her son Chu Changgeng is not. There are so many blessings from the Lord. If you favor one, you will neglect the other. What''s more, Chang Geng was injured after he came back from the secret place of burning Xi. He was sick and recuperated all the time, which made the prince get close to the emperor. "This is the Dan from ziqianmo." Tang Muyan went to get it directly, holding the white jade bottle with both hands, and respectfully offered it, "please check it." Chapter 202 Tang Guifei pulled out the red plug, poured out a light blue crystal clear pill, sneered: "it''s really fake, the color is wrong." "Ha ha, be bold!" Tang Mu Yan a face anger, "even aunt you dare to fool, this gives her good-looking!" Tang Guifei took the pills and went to the place three meters away from ziqianmo. She stood still and said with a sneer: "Miss Ziqi, what do you mean by sending fake pills to our palace? Do you look down upon the little princess, or the palace, or the Tang family, or your majesty? " All around, there was silence. You can hear a pin drop on the ground. People dare not even breathe. Ziqianmo raised her head and looked at Tang Guifei. Her face was expressionless and indifferent: "false?" Just one word. But it''s extraordinary. Tang imperial concubine immediately displeased, this what attitude? Just a girl of 14-5, in front of this palace is still so cold and arrogant? Who do you think you are? "Nature is fake. You mark it as Zhuyan Dan. The real Zhuyan Dan is dark blue..." "Many impurities, naturally dark blue." Ziqianmo with a look at the mentally retarded eyes, disdain Tang Guifei, not to face interrupted her words. "Don''t you dare to cut in when I speak in this palace?" said Tang I wish I could rush up and tear up the purple fields. She has been dominating the harem for many years. Which woman is not submissive and flattering when she meets her? "You don''t understand Dan." Ziqianmo said calmly, "I''m correcting you." Princess Tang was so angry that one soul came out of her body and two souls went up to heaven: "you --" Is there anyone in the world who dares to say to her face that what she said is wrong and needs to be corrected? In the court, it has long been the speech of her Tang family! "I don''t know what to do. You are too presumptuous to contradict your concubine, ziqianmo!" Seeing that his aunt was bullied, Tang Muyan certainly would not sit back and ignore him. He immediately jumped out and pointed to ziqianmo''s nose and scolded, "you are a fake Zhuyan Dan. Do you dare to quibble?" Ziqianmo is too lazy to reward Tang Muyan: "you are ugly. Don''t talk." Tang Muyan My heart''s broken. His face was scratched by the damned white ball demon. No matter what medicine he used, he couldn''t get rid of it. There were four wounds in all. "Here you are." Ziqianmo stretched out her hand. While the aunt and nephew were in a daze, they snatched the pill bottle and poured out the light blue Zhuyan pill. She glanced around and found that there was a very old looking mother huanu at the west corner of the imperial garden, who was struggling to water a blooming peony. Purple Qian Mo up front, directly up front, put in YAN Dan into her mouth. The old flower slave was startled and swallowed. She is more than 70 years old this year. Her freckles and freckles fly together. Her face is full of wrinkles, which can kill mosquitoes. Her eyes collapse, her eyelids droop and her mouth is shriveled. After three breaths, a magical scene appeared-¡ª¡ª The spots on mother huanu''s skin disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, her skin became tight and white, her wrinkles gradually disappeared, her lost teeth grew out again, her mouth did not shrink, and her white hair became black one by one. In full view of the public, the old woman became a beautiful woman about thirty years old! It''s not just a stop! Concubine Tang is stupid. *¡£*¡£* Baezawa: you''re done #Shiver, scum# #Husband, am I handsome# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 203 She''s so blue with regret! How could that be? Said the good false Dan is not, unexpectedly suddenly became the effect astonishing God Dan? God, what did she do? For the first time in her life, Tang Ya felt that she was a complete fool! Such a good grain of zhuyandan can make a woman so young in an instant, but she can''t enjoy it. Shengsheng pushes the opportunity to a cheap flower slave! My face hurts. It''s just like being slapped by someone. His face is rotten! "My zhuyandan" Concubine Tang''s voice trembled. As if she was crazy, she rushed up and caught the younger and more beautiful mother huanu. She shook her voice and said, "spit it out! Spit out my God Dan He was so emotional that he even forgot to call himself "my palace". Instead, he called himself "I". "Spare your life, lady." Mother huanu was first immersed in the joy of pie falling from the sky. Then she was shaken by the Tang imperial concubine. She immediately became frightened and begged for mercy. "I didn''t mean to, I just..." Looking at the ferocious face of Tang imperial concubine, she almost strangled the poor little slave. The eyes of ziqianmo were cold and sneered coldly: "since you are a fake Dan, why do you make such a gesture?" The imperial concubine of Tang Dynasty froze. Because of the guilty heart, because of the pain in her face, she pinched mother huanu''s hand and subconsciously released it. "I didn''t know..." that''s true. The last few words, like fish bones, stuck in her throat. She couldn''t spit them out, and she had a sore throat. Huanu got free, quickly dodged, looked at ziqianmo with a kind of worship God''s eyes, and then very devoutly kowtowed her three heads: "thank you for Miss Zi''s re creation, more thank you for your help!" With that, he didn''t dare to stay more, for fear of being pinched by Tang Guifei again, so he quickly ran with his head down. Tang imperial concubine is afraid of ziqianmo. Seeing that ziqianmo intends to protect the flower slave, it''s not convenient to attack again. After all, she also asked ziqianmo to give her another zhuyandan! This kind of elixir has not only retained the beauty, but has the effect of rejuvenation! One is worth a lot! No, ten cities can''t be exchanged! "Miss Ziqi, it was the negligence of our palace just now..." Tang Guifei''s face was very hot and she was very ashamed in her heart, but she had to accompany her smiling face, forced down the embarrassment and embarrassment, lowered her posture and said, "I misunderstood you. Can you give me another one? " Ziqianmo looked at the woman in front of her with a kind of cold eyes. Just now? Don''t you think it''s too late! "No more." Two words, put Tang Guifei into hell. Her brain was blank, and she hated her death more and more. Under her sleeve, a pair of fists were clenched tightly, and her nails were stabbed in the flesh. "Well, I don''t know if you can know the master who made this pill. Can you ask him to make one for our palace?" The posture is really low to the dust. When Tang Guifei said this, she didn''t even dare to look into ziqianmo''s eyes. She just felt ashamed and indignant. "Our palace knows that this kind of Zhuyan pill, which is comparable to the miracle, must be very difficult to refine. Our palace is willing to offer all the materials and ten times the reward." Ziqianmo, as always, had no expression on her face, even her cold voice, without any ups and downs. She only said two words. "No, I''m not." Chapter 204 Concubine Tang was angry. I beg you so low, don''t you go down the steps? Tell me who the master of medicine is? "How do you know that pharmacist is not willing to make it for our palace? Miss Ziqi, even if the palace owes you a favor, tell the palace what you want. As long as the palace can do it, it will be obligatory. As long as you help me introduce you -- " "Good." This time, ziqianmo readily agreed. Princess Tang was overjoyed, and the crow''s feet appeared in the corner of her eyes: "that''s great. I don''t know where the master of medicine is, whose name is, and where does she live? When is it convenient to meet? " Ziqianmo indifferent way: "you have seen." "What?" Tang imperial concubine one face confuses forces, looks around, "where?" Ziqianmo didn''t speak. Just looking at her, pale as glass eyes, like nine gods, overlooking the humble mortals like ants. Tang imperial concubine in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, a very terrible idea, emerge¡ª¡ª "No... is it you?" Her face was unbelievable, as if she saw the end of the world. Her lips were trembling, and even the rouge could not cover her pale face. no "No!" How old is ziqianmo, fourteen or fifteen? How can we make such pills? In Tang Guifei''s idea, the elixir who can refine this kind of elixir must be the kind of elites who are immortal and noble, and who are over 100 years old, and whose cultivation is at least in Zifu period! "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" A voice full of schadenfreude came in. It was Yu Er who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He opened the folding fan wantonly, with a cheap smile on his face, and fanned and fanned, "ah, I say some people, she is blind. No matter how good things are, she can''t recognize them in front of her. She is not born to enjoy life!" He said, shaking his head and sighing, "what? If some people are blind once, will they be blind again? " This can be said to be very worried. The first time he was blind, he didn''t recognize that Zhuyan Dan was genuine. The second time he was blind and refused to believe that ziqianmo was the alchemist. The concubine of Tang glared at Yu Zhujun, but there was fear in her eyes. She dare not do anything to Yu Zhujun. If she moves the Yu family, your majesty will abolish her first! Yu Zhujun''s words, like a basin of cold water, splashed her head down, drenched her thoroughly, calmed her down a lot - at least, Yu Zhujun is sending her a message, which is in Yandan, which is refined by ziqianmo! She''s completely blind! Tang imperial concubine suddenly after a burst of fear, she seems to have... Purple fields to offend! She counseled. "Purple, Miss purple seven." Princess Tang swallowed her saliva and tried to find her voice. "I wonder if I could trouble you to refine one for me..." "No Ziqianmo refused without thinking about it. The attitude is extremely cold. Tang Guifei''s face was ugly. She licked her face. She went over and begged: "just one! One is enough! I''m willing to pay you ten times, no, twenty times! " This time, ziqianmo didn''t even bother to say a word to her. Without face, he turned and looked at Mo Yan: "let''s go. This party is really boring." Chapter 205 Ink Yan Mou light a dark. She didn''t like it here. Little Momo couldn''t like this occasion, so he took her away. She is unique. No need to cater to anyone! The vulgar, vulgar, snobbish and dirty people like Tang Guifei don''t deserve a pill from her at all! Perhaps, in her heart, the flower slave in her seventies was much cleaner than Tang Guifei. Mo Yan follows ziqianmo, bypasses the stupid concubine Tang, and goes to the direction outside the imperial garden. Mo Yan''s position perfectly protected her. No one is allowed to get close to her. An official lady, it seems that she wants to get close to ziqianmo. She is scared back by Mo Yan''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes. Her face is pale and she shivers all over. It''s horrible! That man is just like an evil god! "Wait for me. I think the party is boring, too." As soon as Yu Zhujun raises his leg, he immediately catches up for fear of being left behind. He just scolded Tang Guifei face to face for being blind and helping ziqianmo talk. Brother Yan should have forgiven him, hehe. As it turns out, it''s just his wish. Mo Yan gave him a very cold look. In the hot weather of early summer, Yu Zhujun was frozen into an ice sculpture Mo Yan gave a sneer. How dare you follow me? Let so many dignitaries misunderstand his little Momo is Yu Wuji''s favorite woman. He didn''t divide the goods into eight pieces. He was already thinking about the past. Once the news gets out, she will be labeled as Yu''s daughter-in-law. At the thought of this, he couldn''t control his killing intention! "Oh, Miss Ziqi is in such a hurry to leave before the main dinner. How about giving Wuxu face? I''ll stay and have a meal before I leave. " Soft voice, such as Jiangnan misty rain in general, light and graceful, "Miss Ziqi''s skillful medical skill, can be called the first in Beilan country is not too much, no mood, good life admire it." Mo Yan heard the sound, his body was stiff, and there was a string in his brain, which broke instantly. It''s cold all over. Dark as ink in the eyes, diffuse open a bloody. It''s her! That woman! In Mo Yan''s voice, the voice is as gentle as a bee''s tail needle and as soft as a snake''s core. Those bloody memories sealed in his heart for many years suddenly burst out crazily. Gnawing at him cruelly. What do you want to do when you look at me with those eager eyes? You think I''m going to hold you like a mother? Don''t dream!] Remember, you''re a drag on me. You don''t deserve to be my son Do you know what they call you? Ha ha, they all call you little bastard, the little bastard of the princess mansion. Do you like it? I made them call it that I''ve found you a master who will teach you well It''s just a cat. If it dies, it will die. What''s the big deal? Who can I show you? It seems that your master didn''t teach you enough [go to hell! Why are you alive? You should have died long ago! You are the ash mixed with water, I can smell the smell of you! You make me sick!] Chapter 206 Mo Yan''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat. no way! Just hear the voice of that woman, how can you be affected so far? It''s been decided a long time ago. Dig out the rotten flesh of her heart, take out the dirty blood inherited from her body, and then stab the weak and incompetent self of childhood to death, smash the bone, and grow the flesh again! He should not be dominated by the shadow, he is the shadow! Ziqianmo''s soul cultivation is extremely high. She is acutely aware of Mo Yan''s difference. Mo Yan''s soul is shaking violently, as if she has been stimulated. If it is in the process of cultivation, the soul will have such a shock, and it will be possessed by the devil, and the muscles will burst to death. Ziqianmo couldn''t help worrying. Subconsciously, she reached out a hand and grabbed his arm. "What''s the matter with you?" In the scarlet world, a glass shimmer is projected. A little warmth. Mo Yan lowers his head and just bumps into a beautiful eye pupil that is clear and indifferent. His whole body is shocked, and the disordered pressure of spirit gradually returns to calm, and his soul also returns to its original position. "I''m fine." His voice was deep and hoarse, with endless pain. She''s here. She was there. Desolate heart, like pouring into the spring. "It''s all right?" Ziqianmo didn''t believe, "you don''t look good." Almost on the spirit pressure, soul power disorder! I''m afraid I''m not feeling well at the moment. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the elixir to nourish and repair her soul. Otherwise, if you give him one, you should be able to recover immediately. The smile on Chu Wuxu''s face was a little stiff. He had to have a strong psychological quality to keep it. What the hell? I have been so enthusiastic to take the initiative to say hello to her. Ziqianmo didn''t even look at herself. She didn''t even pay attention to a word. Instead, she told the handsome man in black that you were my husband. When she was the first princess of Beilan, didn''t she exist? Soon loves to death! "Miss Ziqi" Chu Wuxu deliberately raised the volume, lifted the floor dragging Jisha silver silk skirt, and took a step closer to ziqianmo to show his sense of existence. Ziqianmo was hurt by the sudden high volume. The demon itself is more sensitive than human''s sense of smell and hearing. As a demon king, she is especially serious. "It''s so noisy." Ziqianmo frowned unhappily, with a long iceberg face, frightfully cold. Can''t you see she''s busy? She also wants to give Mo Yan a pulse. Chu Wuxu The mood at the moment, how a sour cool. I really want to kill this smelly girl! She is so beautiful and young. With her, I''m afraid I can''t keep my title as the first beauty of the four countries! She has to endure. Coax this smelly girl first, refine the Zhuyan pill for yourself! Mo Yan also looks at Chu Wuxu. I can''t imagine that in his lifetime, he can see such a shriveled expression on this woman. Interesting. "Miss purple, I just want to invite you to dinner and lunch together." Chu Wuxu is still gentle. I''m angry, but I still need to keep smiling. "Who are you?" Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. She only felt that this woman was wearing a white dress, a silver belt, and even her shoes were frosty. It was not like coming to a birthday party, but rather like going to a funeral. *¡£*¡£* Baise: base / person (¨s -) ¨s¨k¨k #You stand here and don''t move until I kill you# #Husband, I love you# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 207 "I --" Chu Wu Xu, this time, really can''t even keep a smile. Who is she? This girl is intentional! Just now, I took the initiative to chat up with her. I called myself "Wuxu" twice. Who else in Beilan country didn''t know the emperor''s sister, Princess Wuxu? She''s looking at herself! Deliberately lose face in front of so many dignitaries! What a deep plan! Ziqianmo was really wronged this time. She really didn''t know who the woman was in front of her. Just now, all her attention was focused on Mo Yan, who was shocked by her soul and in bad condition. She didn''t hear any sound from the outside world. If it wasn''t for the woman in white, who came to her ear and suddenly raised her voice to blow her up, she would have never recovered and wanted to feel Mo Yan''s pulse. "Bold! This is the most honorable Princess of the North LAN kingdom. Chu no mood side a palace dress attends female spirit however, for own master son to come out, blunt purple Qian Mo is a Li. Purple path light color if crystal eyes, suddenly a shrinkage. Princess long?! In Mo Yan''s nightmare, where does the five-year-old live? The one who ordered the faceless devil man to abuse five-year-old Moyan and force him to strangle the furry animals? The air pressure around ziqianmo suddenly cooled down. It''s winter. If it is not facial paralysis can not see the expression, she is not good at hiding emotions, happy is happy, unhappy is not happy. At the moment, ziqianmo can be said to be in an extremely bad mood! Good. She can calculate know why Mo Yan''s soul concussion and pressure disorder just now, all thanks to the long princess in front of her! When she was in the secret place of burning Xi, she got into Mo Yan''s nightmare and saw only the tip of the iceberg. Chu Wuxu''s abuse of Xiao Mo Yan should be more than that. There must be more excessive and unbearable! The strength of Mo Yan''s mind can be seen from the sound of his flute. Even grandfather zikun is far behind. Even a man with such a strong mind can be influenced and shaken to the bottom where he is almost possessed by the devil. incorrect! It''s wrong to say she''s a beast! Some animals can become a good demon even if they are in the right way. Chu Wuxu is going to hell! "Oh, it''s you." Ziqianmo heart with care, and finally began to face up to Chu Wuxu. In my mind, there are 999 ways to make her life worse than death and abuse her so much that her parents can''t recognize them. "What''s the matter?" Iceberg face paralysis. It''s a plain voice, but it gives people a cool feeling for no reason. Chu no mood eat shriveled, heart blocked flustered, under the white sleeve, a pair of fists clenched and loosened, loosened and pinched tightly, to use 120000 endurance, can not a slap to the purple field face. But he is a big alchemist! If you ask for help, you can only bite your teeth and swallow them. "Miss Ziqi, your medical skills and alchemy are very exquisite. You can cure the prince and rejuvenate again..." "The point." Ziqianmo''s tone, a little impatient. It''s creaky. I don''t want to see you human beings this kind of winding, waste the time of this demon. I''m here to abuse you. I don''t have time to ask you to compete. Chu Wuxu almost screamed and was interrupted again! Can you make her pretend to be a gentle princess? Chapter 208 But after being a white lotus for more than 30 years, she has been working among all kinds of men to make them willing to do things on their own. She can still practice her forbearance. After all, not every man with power and money is handsome. Even in the face of fat ugly man, she can also make affectionate appearance. "Well, the princess has been in poor health." Then he coughed twice, his eyebrows as green as the distant mountains, and his lips as red as cherry. It was really pitiful Love is a fart! She made such a gesture to show ziqianmo. She really flattered the blind man. Ziqianmo said with no expression: "well, you have kidney deficiency." Chu Wu Xu''s eyes twitched What the hell? Fall! "The eye ground is blue and black, the footstep is flimsy, the kidney is empty, the image of indulgence." Ziqianmo continued to insert the knife. Chu Wuxu was inserted into a sieve. How can such a thing be said? There are so many dignitaries around watching!! She is the most beautiful woman in the four countries of Bingqingyujie and Yanqing. She hasn''t been married yet. How can she say that she has kidney deficiency and indulgence? Isn''t that an allusion to her every night? "Don''t talk nonsense." Chu Wu Xu is flustered unceasingly, the facial expression is blue for a while white for a while red for a while, "this princess just doesn''t have... Just doesn''t have that what.". Miss Ziqi, you can''t be bloody! " She can''t say the four words of kidney deficiency and lust. She is still the first beauty of the four countries, she has to carry it! Ziqianmo just stares at Chu Wuxu. Her powerful soul power suddenly converges into an invisible ripple, attacking her mental field. derecognition? Good. You asked for it. That demon can only use a little tough means to make you more ugly. Mind control! It''s just for you! "Who''s talking about it?" "... me." Chu Wu Xu body a shock, eyes have gradually lost focus. "Oh?" Purple Qian Mo a pair of shallow eyes, dangerously squint, "talk about it." "I was with Lord Ren last night." Chu Wuxu has just been controlled, and his speech is still a little stuck, but his meaning is very clear. There was a sound of air-conditioning around. The royal highness of the princess of northern Lanzhou is actually a silver lady who behaved unfairly. Lord Ren, you have a family! How old are your sons! "The night before last, with Mr. Chang sun." Chu Wuxu didn''t realize how terrible the truth he was spitting out. He just said it. "Shameless!" In the crowd, there was an angry scream. It''s the new No. 1 scholar. Mr. Chang sun has just been married and has no wife for three months. Mrs. Chang sun is also from a big family, so she was invited to the birthday party. As a result, she heard on the spot that her 24-year-old husband had fallen asleep with a 36 year old woman. It''s like a bolt from the blue! At the same time, the eldest grandson is also here. Mrs. Chang sun was so angry that her skull was about to fly out. She stretched out a hand and twisted her husband''s ear. She said angrily, "you say! Why do you do such shameless things? " "I... I..." this eldest grandson is also a fearless man. He shrinks his head. He only knows how to hide, but he can''t explain. "She''s twelve years older than you. Are you interested?" Before she got married, Mrs. Chang sun was a famous valiant woman in the imperial capital. She raised her legs and kicked her husband''s lifeblood. Chapter 209 "That night three days ago, I was with the man in the house." Chu Wuxu threw out heavy bombs one after another. "Man''s pet?" "And she''s secretly keeping a man''s pet?" "No, I''ve always thought that she''s a pure lady." "Oh, at this age, I can''t stand it. It''s desire / female." "It''s the kind that no man likes." "Shh - keep your voice down. Don''t you see that Lord Ren''s face is green?" "No, green clouds cover the top. I heard that Lord Ren didn''t rebel because of his childhood friendship with Princess Chang." ¡­¡­ A lot of sympathy eyes, have turned to more than 40 years old Ren Wang Ye. Lord Ren was even more angry: "hum!" I can''t bear to be insulted, I dropped my glass. Who ever thought that the true face of the woman he had always loved was so? He usually pretends to be gentle in front of him, but in private he is so relaxed that he creates a green grassland on his head and gallops. Prince Ren took a deep breath and went to Princess Tang. He clasped his hands and said, "there''s something else to do in the army. I''m going to leave first. I wish the little princess a long life." I still want to give the Tang family some face. After all, Tang Qing has more troops than he does. Tang Guifei is also very embarrassed, nodded: "Lord, walk slowly." She was beaten in the face by ziqianmo before. She thought she was the most embarrassed person at the party today. Unexpectedly, ziqianmo could make Chu Wuxu more embarrassed! With Chu Wuxu as a target, people will forget that they were beaten in the face just now. Concubine Tang congratulated herself. Inexplicably, and rose a little bit of self-confidence. She felt that if she stood at the commanding height of morality and denounced Chu Wuxu at this time, people would have a better impression of her and recover the embarrassment of being beaten in the face just now. So¡ª¡ª Tang imperial concubine came forward, with a decent smile on her face, and complained to Chu, "Princess Royal, this is a six year old birthday dinner. You look down on her. You may not be very suitable for such an occasion. If you teach a child, how can you do it?" As you know, your majesty has always been very fond of light dyeing and attached great importance to the education of light dyeing. " Ziqianmo looked at the situation. I have to. No need for her. This is the rhythm of dog biting dog. Since your concubine Tang likes to stand out and radiate moral brilliance, you can go on. Ziqianmo retired after success. He secretly snapped his fingers and solved Chu Wuxu''s mental control. At the moment of solution, he added some materials to Chu Wuxu. The demon king poisons, silent, colorless and tasteless, ignorant and unconscious, without the worry of distance. Chu Wu Xu suddenly trembled. Ring finger sound, as if resounding in the depths of her soul, she regained consciousness, the focus of the eyes back. Unfortunately, she has forgotten what happened just now under the control of her mind. As soon as Chu Wu Xu opened her eyes, she saw that Tang Guifei was scolding herself impolitely, such as "improper behavior", "polluting little princess''s eyes", "disobeying women''s way" and "troubling the banquet". Chu Wuxu exploded on the spot. "Tang ya, what are you talking about? Is Princess Ben such a person? When did the princess fool around with many men? When did she raise a male pet in the house? " Chapter 210 He was so angry that he yelled at Tang Guifei with his name and surname. Concubine Tang was stunned. There was silence. After three breaths, Tang Guifei''s face looked like hell. She glared at Chu Wuxu: "do you have the face to ask me? Didn''t you admit it yourself just now? After a long time, he turned away immediately? I''ve really learned a lot today. " She had a bad relationship with Chu Wuxu''s sister-in-law. Your majesty loves Chu Wuxu so much that he often sticks a piece together. Even her beloved concubine sometimes can''t see it. In the past, I was just upset. Now I know that Chu Wuxu is a silver woman who has no man but no pleasure. Tang Guifei is more sure that Chu Wuxu is shamelessly even his own brother! "When did I admit it! I didn''t say that! " Chu Wuxu doesn''t remember what happened when she was hypnotized by ziqianmo, so she naturally doesn''t admit it. But her mood will only make the powerful people around despise her even more. She thinks that she is not only born with silver personality, but also has a despicable temperament and doesn''t admit it. "I -- ah, poof --" The mood is too excited. Suddenly, I feel that my stomach is surging violently. The food I eat in the morning and the food I don''t digest overnight, together with gastric juice and bile, just spit out. The vomit inducing poison was originally from ziqianmo. She had expected this situation for a long time, so at the beginning, she took Mo Yan and walked ten steps away together. And Tang Guifei is not so lucky. He was vomited by Chu Wuxu. Those undigested chyme, thick and rotten, with a bad sour smell, is extremely disgusting. Concubine Tang was silly. She never thought that such a disaster would happen! Her gorgeous robe with more than ten layers of qinyusi, her delicate makeup for more than an hour, her carefully selected Phoenix hairpin jade pendant, her beautiful face, and the image of her beloved concubine are all destroyed! "Chu! No! "What''s the point?" Concubine Tang was shaking all over her body. Every nerve in her body was cracking. Her brain was buzzing and her reason was completely lost. "I''m not alone! Yes! Kill! It''s over! You The next second, Tang Guifei screamed, stretched out her hands and strangled Chu Wuxu''s neck. I wish I could just break her head. Chu Wuxu was also stunned. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly vomit out, but her neck was pinched tightly. She couldn''t help but resist. Her cultivation was superior to that of Tang Guifei. She used both hands and feet, hit and kicked, and even left a lot of injuries on Tang Guifei. The neck is finally free. Tang Guifei covered her stomach with one hand, pulled out the sharp Phoenix hairpin from her head with the other hand. Her eyes were red, and she went to Chu Wuxu''s shoulder and stabbed it down. There was blood. It''s a mess. The century war of dog biting dog. But the dignitaries who came to the party were scared, and rushed forward to fight. But these two women are really cruel, red eyes, can''t pull, just tearing dry frame. Mo Yan looked at the scene coldly. Is this Chu Wuxu? In his childhood memory, which is comparable to the shadow of Chu Wuxu? Oh, it''s just a shrew. "Let''s go." Ziqianmo raised his head, a pair of glass shallow eyes looking at him, with a little proud. *¡£*¡£* Bazaar: This is the feeling of flying!!! ©d( ¡ã ¨Œ ¡ã ©g) #Different number of segments# #I don''t want to target anyone. Those who bully my husband will die# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 211 This is the second time she has offered to leave. The difference is that the first time is angry, the second time is happy. "Good." Mo Yan nodded. He looked at her beautiful face deeply. His heart beat faster and lost its rhythm. It never occurred to me that she should be so lovely. Chu Wuxu and Tang Guifei were put together in such an awkward and miserable way, and they were extremely skillful. They did not leave any trace, and no one would suspect her. The reason why Mo Yan knows it''s her handwriting is that she once used the mental control hypnosis technique on zitongyue, the daughter of the purple family, and severely punished zitongyue. Moreover, he also knew that Chu Wuxu suddenly vomited and vomited all over Tang Guifei. It was by no means accidental. It must be his little Momo who secretly poisoned him. She has a grudge against evil. Seemingly cold, in fact, the heart is like fire. Extremely honest, what revenge, on the spot, never soft! "That Chu has no idea. It''s disgusting." Ziqianmo language with disdain, did not hide their disgust. When they left the Royal Garden, no one stopped them. The banquet is in a mess. I''m busy fighting for Tang Guifei and Chu Wuxu. How can I notice them? Even if someone wants to curry favor with ziqianmo, they are scared by the eyes of Mo, refrigerator, evil god and Yan. "Indeed." Mo Yan agreed. He was really grateful to her. Before he was five years old, he had been suffering from the cruel and inhumane abuse of Chu Wuxu, not only the physical beating, but also the spiritual destruction. Physical pain is nothing. What is really enough to destroy a person is the injury of spirit and soul! But what little Momo did today made Chu Wuxu fall from the dark image of a shadow maker into the dust and mud, and become a mean, silver and hysterical image of an old woman. Let Chu Wuxu lose his reputation. Pull Chu Wuxu down from the altar. For others, it may not be much, but for Mo Yan, it is no less than a redemption. "She''s sick." Mo Yan''s voice is low and calm. It is no longer the pain of depression. It seems that he is just evaluating a person who has nothing to do with himself. Only care, will hate. It was only because he had fantasies about the word "mother" that he suffered a disastrous blow when he was young. Now he, in the dark world, has put in a dawn called "little Momo". The dawn destroyed the shadow. It brings warmth and light. From then on, his eyes will always follow her, and his heart will be filled with her. A kind of sweet mixed with bitterness, deep in the heart, like fireworks. For the first time in 18 years, he was attracted. But in a very short period of time, I fell deeply into it. Indulge in it. She''s disgusting. You''re cute. She pushed me into the abyss, and you rescued me from the abyss. Mo Yan''s eyes, more and more gentle, more and more hot, he suddenly gave birth to a kind of, want to hold her tightly in the arms of the impulse, hold the only belong to their own warmth. His right arm, which hung to his side, was very stiff, as if it weighed a thousand pounds. The right arm moved. A little bit. But in the end, he put it down quietly and didn''t hold her. I''m afraid that I''m too passionate to be abrupt, make her at a loss and resist. Chapter 212 She clearly just wanted to be good to herself, no matter in the secret place of burning Xi, or in the period of being Miss seven, but he gave birth to that kind of thought to her. "What''s the matter?" Ziqianmo found that Mo Yan had been staring at him, and his eyes were strange. He seemed to be burning, and he seemed to be deliberately suppressing something. He couldn''t say whether he was happy or painful. All in all, it''s complicated. Why can a human eye be so complicated? It''s hard to understand. "Are you sick?" The only thing she could think of was this. After all, just now his soul was shaken violently and nearly disordered. He had already gone to the outside of the imperial garden, and there was no one around except the palace maids and eunuchs who passed by occasionally. Ziqianmo held out his hand directly, clasped Mo Yan''s wrist, put two fingers on his right wrist and cut the vein. Mo Yan''s body suddenly tightened. Her sudden closeness made his heart miss a beat. The warm and smooth touch of her fingertips made him feel that the skin of his right wrist was burned abnormally. However, to see her light colored eyes so clear, such as crystal glass without a little impurity, Mo Yan felt more and more remorse. She was really worried about him. And he "The pulse is too fast." Ziqianmo frowned slightly, the color of worry in her eyes was more serious, "and the temperature of her skin was very high, did you have a fever?" She reached out her other hand and covered his forehead. Such a large area of skin contact, Mo Yan''s eyes suddenly dark down, originally not hot forehead, also hot up. He didn''t speak. Because I can''t speak at all. I''m so close to her that the nose is full of her own light fragrance, like lily of the valley. There was a thirst in my throat. Eyes involuntarily, fell on her petal like lips. It''s tempting. It looks very thirsty. Make him want to "You must have a fever." Ziqianmo''s tone was firm, his expression was serious, and his hand had moved away from his forehead and pulse. "The soul damage also needs to be repaired immediately. Let''s go back quickly. I don''t have any medicine at my side." No more delays. He doesn''t really look good. If you have any sequelae, it''s not good. The trauma of the soul will become a huge obstacle on the road of cultivation in the future. She would never allow it. She will protect the people she chooses. "Well." Mo Yan used a lot of self-control to move her eyes away from her fresh lips. No more. Since she misunderstood that she was injured by fever, he should cooperate. Seriously. This routine, a simple demon, is really a little guilty. Her eyes were so clean that she didn''t understand the love between men and women at all. Her demon form and voice sound like a seven or eight year old girl. Mo Yan suddenly worried, her understanding of feelings, should not also stay in the stage of girls? At the thought of this possibility, Mo Yan was extremely melancholy for a moment. All the beautiful thoughts are gone. I feel more and more like a criminal. Ziqianmo saw that he looked gloomy and thought that he was worried about soul damage, so he said in a hurry: "I will cure you. I won''t let you have anything." Mo Yan''s heart is hotter. He had a hunch that for a long time in the future, before she was enlightened, he would fall into this sweet torture. Chapter 213 In order to prevent himself from making any gaffe, Mo Yan deliberately opened a two-step distance with ziqianmo. Ziqianmo is also a big hearted man. He didn''t realize that it was different from usual. Her heart and soul were all about healing him. How can a person with a royal life leave such a secret disease? In her opinion, it is possible for Mo Yan to unify heaven and earth in the future. From the royal garden to the palace gate, there must be a main palace road. This main palace road was the emperor''s daily way. The emperor Chu Dumen had just finished reading the memorial and dealing with the political affairs in the imperial study. He remembered that today was the sixth birthday of his favorite little daughter Chu qingran. His wife was having a banquet in the imperial garden. He immediately went out and took a royal chariot. When passing through the main palace road, a summer wind blows. It just blew a corner of the bright yellow gauze on the imperial chariot''s sedan chair, and there was a gap in the middle. The Chu capital door leans, the canthus of the eye carelessly a turn, immediately held the breath, widened the eyes, the soul deep place is buzzing, the excited ground sat straight body. He opened the bright yellow veil and saw it more clearly¡ª¡ª What a beautiful girl! Light clouds cover the moon. The cool and gorgeous face is naturally without any temperature. Its facial features are so exquisite that it seems to be favored by the God of creation. Only in this way can it be beautiful. People can''t help but be infatuated at a glance. What''s more, her makeup is very elegant, just like the elegant lily of the valley on her black hair. As the biggest Yangou in Beilan country, chudumen said he couldn''t bear it at all! How can there be such a perfect woman in the world? Her face is beyond the sky. Even his sister, who is known as the most beautiful woman in four countries, only needs to carry shoes in front of her! It''s not a beauty at all! Chu''s heart was tight, his eyes were hot, and even his voice became hoarse: "Liu Quan, who is she?" Liu Quan is the eunuch beside him. He is also the eunuch in charge of the whole palace. There is no doubt that he is also a eunuch with a high face value. Although he is in his thirties, he is well maintained and still looks like a scholar with a jade face. "Your Majesty, do you mean the woman with a guard behind her?" Liu Quan''s mind was active, and he was also very clear about his master''s problems. He immediately said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen this girl. This should be her first visit to the palace, otherwise I will have an impression." Chu all door urgently way: "that is not quick to check, is which family after all?" This beautiful girl is like a fairy. She has good temperament and dress. She wears few jewelry, but it''s valuable. She comes from a rich or expensive family. "Yes." Liu Quan answered respectfully. After two pauses, he asked, "Your Majesty, do you want to call that girl over?" "No! Never Chu did not hesitate to stop, a look of disgust to stare at Liu Quan, dissatisfied with the way, "how can so abrupt? It makes me feel like an apprentice. " Such a beautiful woman must be well cared for and pampered. Chudumen felt that even if he just looked at her face, he could see it for ten thousand years. Then, want to hold the world in front of her! Just to make her smile! Her look was too cold, as if she couldn''t smile at all, which made him feel a little sad. Chapter 214 Chudumen arrived at the imperial garden. As soon as he entered the banquet, he saw his beloved concubine and his only sister rolling on the ground like two shrews, beating and tearing each other. Two women, covered with filth and blood. It''s so ugly! Chu Du men felt that his eyes had been greatly hurt, and even his soul had been polluted by the two shrews. His heart was full of fire, and he angrily scolded: "stop it! What''s the point? " Chu Wuxu and Tang Guifei froze at once. Hearing the emperor''s voice, they quickly stopped fighting and knelt down. They did not forget to tidy up their appearance with their hands to make themselves look decent. However, it has become such a ghost. How can it be respectable? It''s just worse! "Brother emperor, you have to decide for Xu''er." Chu Wuxu switched from shrew to white lotus in a second. His eyes were full of tears and he wanted to cry. Chudumen shivered violently. For the first time, he felt that his younger sister was disgusting. "Your Majesty, her royal highness, she rushed up to her husband and concubines, and threw up her concubine and concubines." Chu Du men put out a hand and covered his eyes. It''s a pain in my eyes. I''m going blind! "I''ll drag down the two shrews and let them calm down and reflect on themselves." With that, Chu didn''t want to stay for a moment. He turned and boarded the imperial chariot sedan and left quickly. I used to love you so much. Why do you set yourself up like that and hurt me? *¡£*¡£* On the other side. Ziqianmo has left the palace with Mo Yan. After returning to the prime minister''s house, ziqianmo immediately found a bottle of pills to nourish the soul, took out one and handed it to Mo Yan: "eat." Mo Yan naturally won''t refuse. Swallow it in one gulp. After understanding his mind, not to mention the pill she gave him, even if he gave him a poison pill, he could eat it without blinking an eye. Before long, Mo Yan felt much better. The elixir turns into a hot current like a clear spring, converging in the direction of the mental realm in the center of the brow, repairing his concussive soul and disordered spiritual pressure, as if wrapped by a clear spring cloud. It''s much more comfortable. "Sit down." Ziqianmo stretched out his hands, pressed on his shoulder, forced him to press on the chair, "you are still burning, I go to boil medicine." Mo Yan''s lips, can''t help rising slightly. His little Momo, overbearing up, is really lovely. "I''m fine." I don''t want her to be so busy. But I enjoyed the feeling of being cared for and taken care of by her. "I''m much better now. I''ll do it myself." With that, she was going to grab the medicine pot in her hand. Purple Qian Mo facial expression ground moves to open a hand, dislike a way: "you don''t understand these again." She doesn''t like patients who don''t cooperate, "get in the way." Mo Yan''s strong dislike made him taste a little sweet, which can be said to be very wife slave constitution. Seeing the demon king''s Royal Highness coming home, the rabbit ran over excitedly and said: "it''s just £¡(££ ¡ã§¥¡ã) Feel oneself is superfluous, be swollen what to return a responsibility. *¡£*¡£* Mo Yan: == #How to make my daughter-in-law like me# #Online waiting, very urgent# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 215 Ziqianmo saw the rabbit and said, "go and cool him down." The rabbit''s mouth dropped. He was full of emotion. Why should he cool down a man? He came to see her. Drooping white and tender ears, although the rabbit did not want to, but still went. After a while, he took a basin of fresh well water, moistened it with a dry towel, folded it into a square, and jumped onto the table. He stood up and stared at Mo Yan, who was half lying on the chair. Rabbit: "cut ()_ ¨s)#¡± Mo Yan''s black pupils narrowed dangerously. This rabbit, just now is "cut", if his common sense is not wrong, rabbit can''t produce this kind of disdainful modal particle similar to human speech. He knew that the rabbit who could cook was different, but he didn''t want to be a talking demon. It''s supposed to be a subordinate of little Momo. Bunny leaned over and reached out to put the wet and cool towel on Moyan''s forehead. "You don''t have to." Mo Yan stretched out a hand, and Ge blocked its movement. The rabbit''s hair explodes instantly, and its ruby eyes seem to be able to spit fire. Don''t let it come? Do you want your royal highness to cool you down, put a towel, wipe your forehead, so as to take advantage of her by the way? Hum, you despicable careful machine. Beautiful! Jealousy makes the monster beyond recognition! Suddenly, he took out a big iron pot from behind, aimed at Mo Yan''s handsome face, and shot it hard! Mo Yan reaction quickly, backhand a palm, buttoned the edge of the iron pot, coldly way: "the day after tomorrow, full circle." It''s the strength of the blow. It''s also the cultivation that can be made by bunny at the present stage. "It''s too weak." How can you protect her if you follow her? Unless you''re just a cook. But when the rabbit demon attacked himself, he was obviously unwilling to be a cook. His behavior seemed to be competing for favor. "You are weak! Your whole family are weak chickens Being irritated by the poisonous tongue, bunny didn''t want it. He lost all his sense and forgot the ban of not talking in front of people. He tugged at his own pot and growled angrily, "human beings are really mean. Are they pretending to be sick? Pretend to have a fever? You are a child''s means. It''s all left over by this great demon hundreds of years ago! " Mo Yan pick eyebrow: "big demon?" This small body, this weak appearance, also big demon? Well, maybe he took the devil by his appearance. He tried hard to recall that he had looked through a large number of pictures of demons and monsters before, and then carefully observed the shape of the "miscellaneous rabbit" in front of him. "Why It is recorded in ancient books that dragon gave birth to the ninth son, which was named Yu. When he was young, he was shaped like a rabbit. Bunnies ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a Just now that fierce momentum, instantly withered, also forgot to grab the pot. "Blind, what are you talking about..." Spicy chicken, this human is too smart! So terrible. Does our demon king mix with such a human with high intelligence every day? It began to strongly doubt whether the Lord demon king''s Vest would have fallen out long ago! "Why are you so weak, since you are a fan?" Mo Yan cold pupil, across puzzled. This kind of big demon should be very powerful. At least, it can be at the same level as the totems of Xuanwu, Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque. Rabbit ©¥¡Æ (£þ ¡õ £þ * |©¥©¥©¥) The whole body is full of knives. Can you stop stressing that the big demon is weak?! Chapter 216 This demon is just "Ah, you are broken." Mo Yan''s finger, placed in the center of rabbit''s eyebrow, sensed a broken golden demon Dan, almost out of circle. We can see how terrible we have suffered. Bunny is about to kneel. Okami! Why are you so sharp? How can we play? If the opponent is too strong, he has no secret in an instant, and is stripped to the bottom. "You can''t do that." Mo Yan put the big iron pot back into rabbit''s hand, "how to protect her? It would be nice not to drag her down. " Rabbit: hold my big iron pot, QQ In Mo Yan''s deep black eyes, there was a meaningful color. His voice was low and full of bewitchment: "do you want to make a deal with me?" Bunny was a little nervous: "you... What do you want? I won''t give in There is no arrogance. I can''t help it. Mo Yan took out a handful of demon pills from the heaven and earth ring, a total of 10, including red, gold, blue, white, cyan, crystal clear, with pure Demon power contained in them. Rabbit''s eyes were straight at that time, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help drooling£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥) How fragrant! All of them are born in the middle of the realm, the realm of the demon Dan! Demon Dan broken, the best way to repair, is to devour other demon''s demon Dan. Moreover, it requires that the realm cultivation of the gobbled demon Dan must be stronger than his current cultivation. "In the future, I will provide you with powerful demon Dan for you to repair." Mo Yan looks lazy, but there is a flash of ambition in his eyes, "as for the quantity, you can rest assured, how much you want, tube enough." Tianyan chamber of Commerce has a subordinate demon hunting guild. There are hundreds of thousands of demon hunters. These demon hunters get tasks from the guild and hunt the demons who are in trouble. The demon Dan is handed over to the guild, and the corpses of the demons are provided by the demon hunters themselves. "Wo... Wo is like the big demon who gives in for the demon pill?" The rabbit swallows and drools. His eyes stick to the ten round demon pills and can''t move. yes! Human beings are despicable! He will certainly put forward very bad conditions, such as to his Royal Highness the demon king Mo Yan was calm and said, "I only have two conditions." The rabbit''s eyes suddenly widened. coming! "First, protect her." Ah? "Second, don''t tell her." Hey, hey, hey? How is it completely different from what it expected? It''s so scared that its ears stand up. With an unbelievable expression on its face, it stares at the "unkind" man: "that''s it?" Mo Yan said nothing. But his eyes, enough to tell bunny, that''s it. "Deal!" The rabbit made the ten demon pills into his own big iron pot. This condition is too easy to achieve, as long as it does not say, his Royal Highness the demon king can not know, and there are so many demon Dan to enjoy, can quickly restore strength, kill two birds with one stone. Short hands and soft mouth. When he looked at Mo Yan again, he thought that he was more agreeable than he was at the beginning, but he still mumbled: "don''t think that she will like you. She must like me more." Mo Yan ignored it. I just took the towel from myself, soaked it again, and put it on my forehead. Then, lie down again. Rabbit: "and pretended to be ill. Chapter 217 When ziqianmo came back from boiling the medicine, he saw Mo Yan half lying with his eyes closed and the rabbit sitting on one side. A school of harmony. Ziqianmo didn''t think much. She walked over and handed over the medicine bowl: "drink it." Mo Yan sat up and took the medicine. No matter how bitter it was, he drank it in one gulp, and there was not a drop left. The rabbit''s ears softened. Fortunately. This man is not shameless enough to cheat his Royal Highness the demon king to give him medicine. However, the goose has not put down his heart for a while, but the rabbit sees another scene that breaks his heart¡ª¡ª "No more." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and put it on Mo Yan''s forehead to test the temperature. Mo Yan''s eyes are dim, and his heart swings. The corners of his lips can''t help raising a very shallow radian: "your medicine is good." Before, he seldom laughed. Even if it''s laughter, it''s mostly bloodthirsty when it comes to killing people. But after recognizing their feelings, it is the second time to show this kind of smile from the heart. Ziqianmo nodded and said, "have more rest." She was relieved to see him smile like this. It shows that his heart knot has been solved, and the woman Chu Wuxu has no influence on him, and the shadow is broken. In the future, there will be no demons on the road of cultivation and promotion. "I went to alchemy." No more stay, ziqianmo left the room and went to do business. Mo Yan There is no chance to say two more words. It''s just a long way to go. Don''t be in a hurry. The rabbit happily seized a demon pill, put it in his mouth and nibbled: "the sex lure failed, let you laugh, laugh fart." Hum, you are so handsome. It''s just a little bit more handsome than the human form of the big demon. *¡£*¡£* palace. In the imperial study. Liu Quan, the eunuch general manager, knelt respectfully on the ground and said, "report back to your majesty. I have found out that the girl''s name is ziqianmo. It''s Ziqian..." "What a name Chu Du door a handsome face, immediately lit up, put down to read the memorial of Langhao pen, ecstatic way, "really beautiful people, the name is also beautiful." Liu Quan''s forehead passed a cold sweat. Your majesty, can you hear me out first? Yan Kong is ill and needs to be treated. "Yes, very beautiful. But your majesty, she is the daughter of the purple family, the granddaughter of zikun, the old prime minister, and the daughter of zimujun, the late Minister of the household department! " #I broke my heart# This woman''s identity is too sensitive. You can change that. Chu Dumen was stunned£¨ ¡ã ©` ¡ã¡¨) For a long time, I just pursed my lips, and my voice was a little bit stuttered: "you have made a mistake." Liu Quan Your majesty, can we not deceive ourselves so much. "Nu is absolutely right. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can send the governor of the West factory to check it again. The result will be the same as Nu here." Chu all door was not happy, brow wrinkly dead tight, "she how is purple family?"? It''s so cruel. The goddess I finally fell in love with is actually the daughter of the enemy''s family? It''s killing me. It''s killing me. " Liu Quan ¡ú_ ¡ú "Give up, your majesty." If you offend her, old Prime Minister Zi will go all out with you. "No!" Chudumen refused, taking a deep breath, and then sighed, "I''m not reconciled. She looks so beautiful. She''s just like an immortal. Oh, no, the immortals are not as good-looking as her Liu Quan is helpless. His majesty is critically ill and incurable. He doesn''t understand Yangou''s world. Chapter 218 When Liu Quan told the story of ziqianmo''s miracle doctor to chudumen, chudumen became more and more excited. "She''s not only a beauty, but also a genius doctor. It turns out that Lan Zhou''s face was cured by her. She can also refine the magic Zhuyan pill, Zhuyan rejuvenation?" Liu Quan considered the next, said: "Your Majesty is not as good as the next imperial edict, Fengfei." The background of the purple family is there. At least it has to be a concubine. Chu Dumen shook his head: "it''s going too fast. She will blame me. This kind of beauty should be coaxed slowly and spoiled on the top of the heart. I want her to marry me willingly Liu Quan thought about it, and then came up with the idea of "let her go to the Palace first to treat the empress. Your majesty, you can visit the empress, and then you can see her and get along with her." "To cure the queen?" Chu Doumen was discontented. Chu Wuxu and Chu Wuxu were twins. They were 90% similar in appearance, and they were also very beautiful, but with a little more yin and softness, "it''s better to treat me directly." At the thought of ziqianmo feeling his pulse, touching his hand and head, the heart of Chu, fool and Dumen was like a rabbit, and his white face was red. "It''s so decided. I''m ill. The next imperial edict is to send her to the purple house and invite her to come." "Yes." *¡£*¡£* Purple house. "The emperor decreed that ziqianmo, the daughter of the prime minister''s family, was a miracle doctor who helped the world. She was both talented and good-looking. Now she is the chief judge of Taiyuan hospital. I feel slightly ill occasionally and specially order you to serve in the palace." Liu Quan closed the imperial edict with a smile and said to Ziqian, "Miss Ziqi, don''t you come to receive the edict soon?" Ziqianmo face expressionless, light eyes, and even very cold: "do not go." Liu Quan changes color, a pair of ghost expression: "don''t go?" He heard right, "are you going to disobey?" Oh, my God! This beauty is so brave! Ziqianmo''s eyes are as cold as ice: "so what." "Bold!" Liu Quan''s voice is shrill, raised a few decibels, "resist order not to comply with, but want to drop head!" Ziqianmo rolled his eyes. Directly turned back to the dust Pavilion. Lose your head? At the end of the day, there are fish lipped human beings who dare to threaten the demon king''s head? What bullshit too hospital chief hospital judge, is to give the northern LAN Kingdom throne to her to sit, she is not rare! Don''t be kidding, to the cheap emperor who killed his father? He''s dead! Liu Quan that urgent ah, how can this be good? Or, with strong? Let''s get people to the Palace first. If we don''t, we have to. With a wave of Liu Quan''s hand, the ten or so imperial guards who followed immediately got orders and surrounded the purple fields. However, when they were ten meters away from ziqianmo, there was a loud bang. It was like the terrible thunder of a boa constrictor. As a natural punishment, it came down from the sky and bombarded the ten or so imperial guards. The attack was directional, and even Liu Quan was not spared. Instant was blown into coke, like a stick. Mo Yan gave a sneer. There was a sea of blood in his eyes. He leaned on the edge of a big tree and stood with his sword. Ziqianmo said: "it''s too heavy to start." Mo Yan pick eyebrow: "I also feel light." *¡£*¡£* Baise: routine, you big tail (¨s -) ¨s #Keep it high cold# #Husband, I won''t be fooled# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 219 More than a dozen imperial guards were basically cut off on the spot. Liu Quan, the eunuch''s general manager, was a little better. His skin was scorched black, his hair was cut upright by thunder, and he was spitting black smoke out of his mouth. He suffered a lot of internal injuries. Fortunately, he was still alive. "Ah, ah --" Finally, Liu Quan, with a face of horror, hugged his head and screamed, and crawled out of the prime minister''s house. As for the bright yellow imperial edict that fell on the ground, Mo Yan came over and took a look. A thunder tongue flew out of his fingertip and instantly split it into scorched black powder. Ziqianmo said without expression: "you are a little violent today." It''s not the same as usual. She can even be vaguely aware of the unpleasant smell from Mo Yan. "The dog emperor is uneasy and kind." Mo Yan''s deep black pupil was very cold, and his thin lips were like a blade. "Miss seven, you just made a big fool of his favorite concubine and sister in the royal garden yesterday, and hit the royal family in the face. He didn''t hold a grudge against you, but came to reward the official position and offer great hospitality." Dog Huan is looking for excrement, but human Huan is not good. Ziqianmo seriously considered Mo Yan''s words, and felt that it was this truth: "he is ready to fight against the purple family again?" She guessed the motive of chudumen. That''s all I can think of. After all, she showed her talent in alchemy and medicine, which made the Chu people fear that she might turn over the old accounts and avenge her father''s death. So it''s better to start first, reward an official position in the imperial hospital, and get people into the palace, which is equivalent to house arrest in disguise. "No Mo Yan shakes his head and looks more heavy. "I doubt it. He just wants to fight you." He had heard of some of the emperor''s special habits. For example, Yan Kong. As long as it is a good-looking beauty, he likes it very much and can spoil you; Ugly, he is particularly disgusted, can let you go to hell. He always knew that she was beautiful. However, before his heart like water, now his heart like boiling water, before to see her stunning appearance without any feeling, with a cabbage is no different; But now is not the same, really how to see how good-looking, every angle of the face makes him heart pounding. Such a beautiful and perfect face, if the dog emperor saw it, it would be hard to avoid a crooked mind. Mo Yan tried to recall. Yesterday, although I didn''t meet chudumen at the birthday party, when I came out of the palace, I passed a main palace road. It seemed that there was a bright yellow chariot and sedan, which appeared for a short time. "He wants to stay in Yandan, too?" For the word "hand", ziqianmo and Moyan understand it in two different ways. Ziqianmo didn''t believe that the emperor was sick. She felt that even the emperor wanted to stay in Yandan. By the way, she asked Tang ya, his royal concubine, and Chu Wuxu, his sister, for some more. Mo Yan looked at her deeply. For a moment, he was really helpless. Is it true that little Momo doesn''t have any idea of love between men and women? He has already indicated to this extent! Forget it¡ª¡ª Sure enough, it''s better to play straight. "Chu Du men should have a crush on you and want to take you into the back palace. Treatment is just a cover "Harem?" Ziqianmo''s brow was wrinkled at that time. In the light pupil, cold disgust flashed, "who wants to go to that disgusting place." That smelly emperor, didn''t he have a wife? He also married a lot of concubines, concubines and beauties. It''s not specific at all. Chapter 220 What''s more disgusting is that they put these women in a place called "Hougong" as accessories. Isn''t it tempting these women to kill each other? In the demon family, has become a pro banshee, have a strong possessive desire for their partners. If there are other banshees with their partners have an improper relationship, the two banshees are bound to set off a life and death duel. "He won''t succeed with me." Mo Yan stretched out a hand, put it on her thin shoulder, patted it, and made it intimate. For the young lady and the bodyguard, this action has become more and more perfect. But he wanted to try. Since she doesn''t know how to feel, let her get used to herself and cook frogs in warm water first. Let her get used to her intimate little actions first. Sure enough, ziqianmo had no abnormal reaction. I accepted it very frankly. Don''t feel Mo Yan this pat his shoulder behavior, what''s wrong, thoughts still stay in the "income Palace" this make her angry point¡ª¡ª "Men are just not loyal. Why don''t they marry so many?" Male demon, it won''t be. Or the most simple people of her big demon clan. "Not every man is disloyal!" Mo Yan''s pupil shrinks violently, and his tone is inexplicably urgent. It''s a dangerous idea. Don''t understand feelings, have a hammer to all the men killed, after how to fall in love? Ziqianmo looked at him, pale as glass eyes, as if to say "I don''t believe it at all.". Mo Yan''s eyes are serious, and his voice is as low as Guqin string: "I only intend to marry one in the future." It''s like a promise. Deeply gratified, ziqianmo nodded and said, "well." It''s the one she chose! The idea is exactly the same as this demon! It''s really rare for an emperor to be single-minded. "I''ll take care of you." The anger in ziqianmo''s eyes gradually dissipated, and I like you very much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yan''s heart is bitter. Who wants you to look after me? Who wants you to look at me! This show of loyalty is for the blind. However, ten thousand steps back and think in a good direction, she at least doesn''t hate herself, doesn''t she? Mo Yan feels that she is more and more unprincipled, and the bottom line is constantly refreshing. "By the way, has grandfather succeeded in purifying that jar of blood?" Ziqianmo thought of it and asked. "No Mo Yan put aside a little depressed mood, not obvious on the face, still used to be handsome and cold, "the old Prime Minister''s silent piano can''t suppress that evil spirit, with my help, it''s only temporarily sealed." Ziqianmo thought a little and said, "go and bring your blood to my yard. I just thought of a way." Mo Yan was not surprised by her ability: "good." After all, his little Momo didn''t even pay attention to Xuanwu, and he could make the ninth son of Longsheng willing to be her servant. She should have a unique way to suppress the resentment from her heart and blood. Twenty minutes later, Mo Yan came back. With a jar of blood. Naturally, zikun''s permission was obtained. Ziqianmo took out the cinnabar, surrounded the blood tank, and began to set up. The array is very complicated. There are eight small array flags standing in eight directions of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. Then, she took out a bottle of powder with purification effect and sprinkled it into her heart and blood. "Yiyiyi --" Resentment is aroused. It forms a huge column of light rising from the sky, covered with the illusory heads of boy and girl, roaring in pain. Chapter 221 "I''d like to borrow your imperial spirit." Ziqianmo held out her hand and clasped Mo Yan''s right wrist. "What kind of gas?" Mo Yan was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. Purple path Mou Guang a Lian, bad, said slip. In order to cover up the inner tension, she glared at him, "why do you ask so many questions? Do you borrow it or not?"£¨ ¨s/////)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß "Borrow it." Mo Yan''s heart itches. How can it be so lovely? It''s cold, but it''s like being coquettish with him. "As long as I have it, you can take it." Mine is yours, and so am I. Ziqianmo couldn''t help being a little bit cautious about Mo Yan''s attitude of cooperating with her and letting her take whatever she wanted. She felt that her tone of speaking to others was a little bad just now. She couldn''t help but lighten her movements, spread out his right palm, and drew a circle in his palm with her fingers. "A little is enough." It''s not a simple circle, but a kind of enchantment. If other people with imperial dragon spirit, such as Chu Lanzhou, were drawn out of the body like this, the emperor''s life would be affected badly, but Mo Yan would not! Because he has a lot of purple and gold imperial spirit, just like the majestic waterfall! She just needs to draw out a little stream. Mo Yan was cut green onion root of her jade finger in the palm of the circle, originally is the mind, imagination, want to hold her naughty fingers. But when he actually saw a wisp of purple and golden air flow with thick fingers, which was drawn out from his palm, he was immediately surprised to gather his beautiful mind: "what''s that?" See you for the first time. He never knew that there was such purple and golden Qi in his body? Moreover, to just to Yang, extremely hegemonic, Hao Ran, such as Youlong. Ziqianmo: "you are wrong. There is nothing." A stroke of the hand. That ray of purple and gold emperor''s spirit was hidden by her. This is something that only Baize can see, because he just contacted his palm and connected his breath with magic, so he would not be careful to let him see it. "Hello." Mo Yan''s canthus drew to draw, "now again cover, can too late." He is not that stupid rabbit, so easy to fool. Ziqianmo raised her head, and her light pupil looked at him, not speaking. From the demon king''s majesty (?) My gaze. Mo Yan''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are burning. It''s a cute little expression. I really want to forget it. You win. Mo Yan looked away and didn''t dare to look again, for fear that he would turn into a wolf and kiss his eyes. "I was wrong." He compromise, voice some helpless, but full of doting, "you are right." Ziqianmo was very satisfied. This move is really not good! In the past, when she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, she discussed with the big demons. Whenever she didn''t agree with the big demons, she would be so dignified You don''t have to stare at them for too long. They will give in and listen to her. Today, the demon is full of attack Qi She successfully introduced Mo Yan''s Qi of purple and gold emperors into the array, and urged the array. A small wisp of purple and gold Qi was magnified infinitely by the array, just like the gorgeous rainbow shadows of purple and gold, roaring and roaring towards the evil column of blood in the center. Kill evil and eliminate resentment! There is no escape! Seal! Chop! Crack! Chapter 222 The pillar of resentment and the phantom of boy and girl''s head on it are broken like a mirror and turned into dust. The color of that jar of heart blood also became lighter. "It worked." Ziqianmo breathed a sigh of relief, cherry lips moved, read a string of super curse. The last ray of resentment, also disappeared. The spirits of these virgins and virgins are reincarnated and no longer linger in this jar of blood. "It''s just a jar of ordinary blood." Mo Yan has been from inside, can''t smell a trace of resentment and thick fishy, "how to deal with? Is it burned? " It''s his little Momo. He''s really good. Even she and zikun can''t do it, but she can do it easily. What''s more, it''s a great merit to surpass the spirit and suppress evil. She is really different from those evil spirits. How to see how to attract people to hurt. "No Ziqianmo shook his head. She is a demon who will revenge! "Seal it, pack it delicately and send it to the palace." This move is called bringing disaster to the East. Although this jar of blood dispels the resentment and no soul remains, it''s still blood in the heart. Yes, it''s still attractive to the fallen demons who are eager to cultivate with it, but the effect has been reduced by more than half. She found out three days ago that there were several evil spirits wandering around the prime minister''s residence. One of them was a boar demon with high accomplishments. They always wanted to sneak into the prime minister''s house and get the blood, but they were very afraid of the demon king''s breath that they intentionally or unintentionally released, and they did not dare to act rashly. "It''s my gift to the dog emperor." The fundus of the purple field of vision, across a bad color. Those evil spirits dare not sneak into the prime minister''s house, but it doesn''t mean they dare not sneak into the palace. This time, enough for the dog emperor. Enjoy it. "Good." Mo Yan knows that little Momo is going to be bad again. *¡£*¡£* Royal study. "Your Majesty --" Liu Quan cried bitterly and knelt down on the ground with a puff, "please make your decision for the slave "Ah! What are you, ugly thing? " The Chu door on the Dragon chair was startled, and the Lanhao pen in his hand was broken by him with a click, "come on! Escort! Drag out this ugly thing with hot eyes Oh, my God. It''s black, just like coke. Who''s the fool who dares to hurt my eyes by making himself like this?! "No! It''s Liu Quan! The slave was made to look like this by the seventh lady of the purple family. She refused to comply with the order. She also let her subordinates give up the thunder and killed more than a dozen of the accompanying imperial guards. The slave also escaped from death. " The dark eunuch manager, with a runny nose and a tear, explained bitterly. Chudumen was surprised: "is she a hot beauty? What a strong temper. I like it After a pause, he waved his hand in disgust, "find a clean and nice cloth to cover you up." Liu Quan In my heart, my mother sold me criticism, but on the surface, I did it respectfully. Liu Quan caught himself with the best material, embroidered with cloud water pattern, and then reported all the things that happened when he went to the purple house to announce the imperial edict. At this time, a voice came from outside the hall¡ª¡ª "To your majesty, Miss Ziqi of the prime minister''s office sent a gift." "Come on! Bring it in Chudu gate is very happy. *¡£*¡£* Mo Yan: my daughter-in-law has hooked me again:) #Let''s give my husband a kiss# #Nothing else# #Really# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 223 This is a gift from xiaoqianmo! Chu Du men was very happy, and rushed forward with a quick roar. He had a pretty face that was slightly feminine, and he laughed like a flower. There was no emperor''s authority, just like a little boy in love. "What a big gift!" When I saw that the bodyguard brought up a large jar with exquisite shape and blue and white jade porcelain, which was more than one meter high. The mouth of the jar was sealed with lapis lazuli. It was very valuable. It''s ziqianmo''s order. The packaging is more exquisite. It turns out that the jar is very old and ugly. Mo Yan just changed it to a nice antique jar! Tianyan chamber of Commerce monopolized almost all the antique trading markets in Beilan country. What kind of antique jars can''t be taken out. "I don''t know what''s in it." The Chu capital gate opened the sealed precious lapis lazuli happily, then was stunned, "is this... Blood?" Liu Quan instantly changed color: "Your Majesty, calm down! The daughter of the purple family is too bold to give such dirty things! " "Beautiful blood, crystal clear." Chudumen entered the mode of love and love, looking at this jar of blood, how to see how to like, "my small fields are really different, the gifts are so unique." Liu Quan Your majesty, you must be mentally retarded. This is completely blinded by the beauty, he strongly suspected that today''s ziqianmo is to send a lump of excrement, your majesty will praise this is a lump of gold shining excrement. "I love it! Reward! There''s a reward for everything With a wave of his sleeve, Chu Du men immediately picked a large number of valuable gifts from his private vault and sent them to the prime minister''s house to pay back Ziqian Mo''s gifts. There are so many kinds of flowers with three eyes, jade bottles with dragon heart, seven glorious tripods, precious herbs and elixirs, and thousand year old jade Ruyi. They are extremely valuable. Liu Quan manages his Majesty''s private vault all the year round. After seeing the gift list, his heart is bleeding. He went to make a comeback with all his injuries. His staff making majesty, for the whole day, was holding the big jar full of unknown blood in the imperial study, laughing like a dog of 200 Jin. That night, Chu door and the mouth of the big jar, to carry to the bedroom, on the bedside, pull the lamp before going to bed also don''t forget to big jar way "good night, small field". Did not notice, a 200 kg wild boar demon, has been wearing an invisible cloak, quietly sneaked in. Zhu Xian''s black cloak is made from the black pigskin shed by a super power of her ancestors. It has excellent stealth effect and can perfectly cover up the evil spirit, body shape and voice. It''s hard to see through the experts of Zifu period. "Finally let me find it." Zhu Xian''s eyes lit up, staring at the CELADON JADE jar. The pig sniffed, "it''s just the blood that master needs, right!" At the beginning, he focused on the prime minister''s office. However, there was a very strong demon king atmosphere in the prime minister''s house, which made him extremely afraid. He could not help shivering within 100 meters, and he wanted to kneel. It was not easy for him to look forward to the opportunity to see with his own eyes a very powerful young man with purple mansion period. He transported his heart and blood all the way to the palace. Zhu Xiang asked himself that he was not Mo Yan''s opponent. He didn''t dare to fight openly, so he had to follow him. In the end, he stood here. Chapter 224 Zhu Xian is a demon of evil cultivation. His jiulianhuan demon clan has always been against human beings and the imperial court. They also have the power to infiltrate into the imperial court and work as undercover agents. "If an old pig slaughters the emperor and goes to see the master with his head, isn''t it another great achievement?" Zhu Xian''s eyes glowed with greed, and her killing intention appeared. With his right hand, he pointed the rake at the head of chudumen, while his left hand had been placed on the CELADON JADE jar with heart blood, and fastened the edge of the jar mouth. I''m going to move it to the heaven and earth bag. All of a sudden, chudumen seems to feel something. Suddenly, he opens his eyes in his sleep and sees a shadow moving a gift from a small field. Chudumen is furious: "don''t move my VAT!" Zhu Xian''s pupil suddenly shrinks: "go to die!" If it''s exposed, we''ll have to kill it. Sharp rake, toward the head of Chu door, mercilessly hit down. Chudumen was thirty-six years old. He was born in the middle of his life. For his age, he was really not strong. But when life is in danger, people can often burst out great potential. Chudumen rolled with a crooked neck, and the rake just hit him half an inch away from his neck. The strength is amazing. The strong dragon bed was smashed in two by the rake and collapsed. "Help! There are assassins! A demon has assassinated me Chudumen dodged and yelled at the same time. When he tumbled down from the collapsed dragon bed, he took out the Shangfang sword at the head of the bed to defend himself. However, the wild boar demon was the cultivation of Shangjing in his congenital period. He was a whole higher level than him, and he was fat and strong. His natural strength was infinite, and he could not penetrate the air with a rake. One person and one demon, after only five or six moves, the Chu capital gate already showed the defeat image. How can an emperor who only knows how to indulge in beauty and pleasure in the harem be the opponent of a wild boar demon who has experienced many battles and killed countless people? "Shin!" There was a loud noise. Shang Fang''s sword was bent by the rake and became a useless sword. The harrow was castrated and fell on the left chest of chudumen. The claw like nail teeth chiseled into the blood of chudumen, and the blood flew. "Ah, ah --" Chudumen was in agony. He felt that his left chest had been torn completely. His face was as white as a dead man. He raised his head and made a hysterical cry. "Hey, hey." There was a bloodthirsty intention in Zhu Xian''s eyes. The teeth on his harrow were locked inside. Once he got into the meat, he would never stop pulling out some bones and internal organs. Hold the handle of the rake and pull it out. A broken rib, as well as a small piece of lung flesh and blood, so raw to be nail teeth to bring out! You can imagine how painful it is! The scene was bloody. Chudumen wailed like crazy. He had not suffered such a heavy injury in more than 30 years since he was born! Ribs and internal organs were pulled out of the body, he saw the terrible wound on his left chest, he was afraid! There was too much noise, which led to the dark guards and the imperial guards. Zhu hyena screamed that it was bad. She took up the celadon jar full of heart blood, put on the invisibility cloak, and wanted to run. However, to his surprise, the jar seemed to grow on the ground and could not be moved. Zhu Xiang turns her head and finds out that Chu Du men clings to the VAT, and her whole body is covered with blood! Chapter 225 "This is... Mine!" Chu''s eyes were already a little lax, but he still clenched his teeth and tried his best to defend his VAT. Zhu Xiang stares at the emperor in disbelief and smashes his fist on the face of Chu Dumen. Chudumen''s nose was crooked, his teeth were broken, his brain was buzzing, like a concussion, and blood was spurting out of his mouth. But this didn''t stop Yangou''s determination to hold the VAT. Instead of letting go, he hugged her more tightly and murmured: "beauty''s gift..." People have lost too much blood and passed out. But the body seems to be rigid, holding hands and feet holding the big jar, and can''t break it off. "Damn it Zhu Xian scolded. The dark guards and the imperial guards have arrived. He''s surrounded. After a desperate battle, the rake waved wildly, even though it burned Demon power, it could not break through the siege. There''s no way. The number of the imperial guards is just like locusts. There are too many of them, and several of them have the same accomplishments as themselves. It''s hard to beat them with two fists. "Ah, poof --" When two long guns were thrust into Zhu Xiang''s body at the same time, he vomited blood and showed his flaws. He was no longer able to resist and was captured. "Pass on the doctor! Your majesty is seriously injured! I can''t do it The deputy commander of the Imperial Army gave a loud drink, and his voice was very flustered. Tang Qing, the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army, suffered internal injuries due to his broken arm and asked for leave to recuperate at home. The duty of the imperial guards is to protect the safety of the emperor and the palace. When such a big event happens, the emperor is about to lose his hair. How can he not panic? *¡£*¡£* The emperor was assassinated. The assassin is also a wild boar demon. Quietly sneaked into the emperor''s bedroom, although not able to kill the emperor, but to his half life, this matter in the northern LAN country up and down dislike, uproar. The whole city is under martial law! Monster, demon repair, by the North orchid Kingdom court unprecedented crazy revenge pressure! Xuanwu academy, as well as the three major schools, sent out elite disciples to support the imperial court against demons. Even the demon hunting guild is more than three times busier than usual! In contrast, ziqianmo in the prime minister''s mansion has a very comfortable life. She only practiced Linghe Liuhuo sword for ten days. After mastering the first heavy sword such as Linghe and the second heavy sword such as Liuhuo, she even practiced the third heavy sword such as misty rain falling Liuhuo to a small stage, though not a big one, But I have been able to use the complete smoke and rain falling fire move. I have a burning Xifei sword in my hand. The scarlet sword, like smoke and rain, is woven in a space of 100 meters. It''s continuous and powerful. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª The sword Qi of misty rain gathered into a cluster of red lotus like flowing fire, blooming and falling from mid air. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every falling red lotus will leave a deep pit on the ground, which is like a foot long pit burned by magma, and it will emit terrible smoke. In the moment of understanding this move. Ziqianmo felt that the spiritual power in his body was surging up and converged in the Dantian, which was as vast as the tide, and his cultivation was also improved. "The day after tomorrow Light as glass in the eyes of the demon, blooming out of mind. Chapter 226 "Good." Mo Yan was staring at her, and the deep black pupil flashed the color of appreciation. "In ten days, you can master the third level to this extent. Miss seven, your talent in kendo is really amazing!" Mo Yan himself also uses a sword. That''s why I feel deeply. It''s his little Momo. He''s really good. He just can''t understand why her demon form and cultivation can reach the congenital stage, while her incarnation can only reach the postnatal stage. Small Mo Mo body, there are many secrets, he did not find out ah. Mo Yan''s eyes become enigmatic. He comes forward and gives her a cup of hawthorn tea, which is her favorite taste. Ziqianmo was thirsty. After drinking most of the cup, she narrowed her eyes comfortably. In the hot summer, she practiced her sword for three hours in a row. On her forehead, which was as bright as jade, she had already soaked a layer of sweat. Mo Yan''s heart moved. It''s a great opportunity to cultivate intimacy with her. He took out a black handkerchief from the heaven and earth ring to wipe her sweat. The movement is very gentle, little by little to wipe away those lovely beads of sweat. Ziqianmo''s action of drinking tea pauses and looks at him. They served her tea and water, and they wiped her sweat. The service was very considerate. Mo Yan''s face did not change, and his skill cultivation was very good. He continued to wipe sweat gently for her, and his black eyes were flat, as if he was doing a normal thing. Purple fields_ £þ) "I''ll do it myself." He''s not her servant. It''s the maid of Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. She didn''t serve her so carefully. "It''s done." Mo Yan slightly hooked his lips, quietly folded the black handkerchief into a square, put it in his sleeve, and hid it close to his body. She was never given a chance to refuse. Intimacy and habit, that''s it. For more than ten days, Mo Yan said that he had been extremely proficient in business by showing her intimate behavior at any time. "Well, next time..." "Ten days later, chudumen is still unconscious." Mo Yan interrupts ziqianmo''s words and forcibly shifts the topic from wiping sweat to getting down to business. "He''s hurt so much that even the doctors are helpless. It is said that Dan Taihong, the vice president of Xuanwu college, entered the palace today. " Hearing the name of "dantaihong", ziqianmo''s attention was immediately diverted and frowned slightly: "but that dantaihong who joined hands with the royal family to harm the third uncle?" "Not bad." Mo Yan gave a positive answer. Ziqianmo''s eyes cold down: "it''s not a good thing." Mo Yan said: "the daughter of Dan Tai Hong is the imperial concubine of the second prince Chu Chang Geng. She is related to the Tang family and the royal family by marriage. It''s reasonable that he will do it. " Ziqianmo voice extremely cold: "not urgent, one by one." Mo Yan knows that she is talking about revenge. She has already taken revenge on the dog emperor. Next, she will probably take revenge on Shangtai Hong. With his escort, he won''t let her have an accident. Mo Yan raised his hand and picked a string of elegant and unique lilies of the valley, like a lovely little wind chime. He handed it to her. A clear light fragrance, floating into the nose. Ziqianmo''s state of mind was relieved in an instant. She took the lily of the valley and said, "it''s fragrant." *¡£*¡£* Baize: (O / / A / / O) #My husband''s routine is deep# #Can you stop teasing me# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 227 Mo Yan doesn''t know why little Momo sticks to this kind of flower. But he knew that the appearance of her holding lily of the valley and sniffing it at the end of her nose was very good-looking, giving people a feeling of quiet years. Her whole person exudes the taste of shallow happiness. "Do you like it?" He knew it and asked. I just want to talk to her more. From tonight on, he will not be able to stay in Mochen Pavilion. There is a very important thing waiting for him to do. He has to go back to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. "I like it." Ziqianmo doesn''t want to be authentic. Hear her answer, Mo Yan''s heart, can''t help but soften down, facial perfect sharp outline, also softened a lot. She said that she likes Linglan, not you A very uncomfortable voice, in Mo Yan''s mind. He turned his head and saw the bunny. It is carrying a lotus leaf honey bun, a spicy prawn, ruby eyes on fire_ ¨s)#¡¿ Mo Yan Dare it be more sour? The vinegar smell is going to soar up to 90000 Li. [I can warn you, don''t have unrealistic illusions about her. She is young and underage. She doesn''t know anything. If you dare to take advantage of her, I will fight with you!] The bunny is in the state of hair explosion. Just now, he came out of the kitchen and saw xinjimo. For a while, he wiped sweat for his Royal Highness the demon king and picked flowers for his Royal Highness the demon king. Hateful human! You''ve been seen through! You won''t get it! Mo Yan did not change his face, as if he had not heard anything. He turned back very calmly and said to his sweetheart, "are you hungry?" The rabbit is angry. Spicy chicken! Ignore this big demon again, the idea Mo really is particularly disgusting! Ziqianmo had been practicing sword all morning. Now he was really hungry. He just smelled the smell of rice. He felt more and more hungry and nodded. "Go to dinner." Mo Yanwei narrowed his beautiful Phoenix eyes, "your little cook has cooked a meal." "Well." Ziqianmo with Mo Yan together, into the dining hall. The rabbit, the little cook and Yu are so angry that they have to bear it. No way, the demon king''s Royal Highness to eat, it naturally to wait, ran several times, cooked seven or eight dishes, one by one on the table. They had a very harmonious meal. During this period, Mo Yan used public chopsticks to serve ziqianmo twice. This number is not too much, it does not seem too intimate, and it will not make her heart repel. The first time he tried to bring food to her during the meal was seven days ago. She was stunned for a moment, but accepted it quickly. Mo Yan does not appear on the surface, but he is very happy in his heart. After a five-day meal, he began to try to serve her twice. Of course, he observed carefully and knew what she liked to eat. Ziqianmo accepted it calmly. Mo Yan is like a precise surveyor, very carefully close to her safe range, step by step. after meal. According to convention, ziqianmo would drink tea and read books. She doesn''t talk much. She''s always quiet. Today, she is studying the books of Fu and Zhuan. While reading, she uses the Fu pen to draw on the Yellow Fu paper, and the mysterious and fluent Fu appears on the paper. Mo Yan didn''t disturb her. Just at the door of the study, leaning back, staring into the distance. Time flies. The afternoon passed in a hurry. Chapter 228 When ziqianmo finished the last chapter, he raised his head and found that Mo Yan was leaning at the door, holding a glass jade carving in his hand... Well, I watched it attentively. Ziqianmo''s face was paralyzed. In my heart, ten thousand rolling beasts roar past! Accidentally, she broke the talisman pen in her hand. Let go of that hand! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Mo Yan, he Qimin, was very happy to hear the sound of the pen breaking. Sure enough. He uses a finger, hold the small ear that small Mo Mo does by hand, pulled pull. He scratched the chin of little Momo again, just like coaxing a kitten. Ziqianmo "!" I feel a little ashamed. Although it was only her way out of the body, she already felt very uncomfortable, as if it was herself who had been pinched and scratched her chin. Mo Yan continued to play and enjoyed it. He began to do small Mo Mo Shun Mao, is the kind of top from head to back, and then roll to the tip of the tail Shun Mao method. Roll, roll. Not to mention, the carving is highly imitative. Although there is no fluff, the touch of jadeite texture makes him feel very comfortable. Purple field corner of the eye smoked to smoke, can''t bear. Her body was one step ahead of her mind. She went to Mo Yan, pointed to her hand-made statue and said in a cold voice, "can I have this?" Confiscate! Confiscate! Confiscate! Mo Yan pick eyebrows, Phoenix eyes micro pick, a full sense of abstinence, but inexplicably a little provocative: "good." Glass kind of emerald small Momo hand, handed her. Ziqian murmured a sigh of relief, and felt that this little Momo was already warm. With the temperature of his palm, how long has this guy been doing it! She thought she was successful. Who ever thought¡ª¡ª Mo Yan even languidly from the heaven and earth ring, and felt out a Amethyst carved small Momo hand, put in the hand to enjoy: "nothing, I still have." Ziqianmo It''s okay, you big tail! Mo Yan, let me tell you, it''s a big deal! I want to stop your bad hobby! "Here, too." Ziqianmo inhales deeply, trying to maintain high cold. "Does Miss seven think she''s cute, too?" The smile in Mo Yan Feng''s eyes could not be covered up, "well, I''ll give you this too." Say, Amethyst''s small Mo Mo hand in also. The demon king''s Royal Highness holds one of himself in a complicated mood. Can Mo Yan''s next words, let her anger again a soul out of the body, two soul ascend to heaven. "I''ve got plenty of them anyway." Then he took out a little white jade and continued to roll it. Ziqianmo She strongly felt that she needed to find an opportunity to secretly go to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and destroy all the hands of his little Momo! Mo Yan saw that she was tense with a face. Although her face was still cold, she was already angry. He''ll take it when it''s good. No more teasing her. She was so angry that she still felt sorry for herself. "I have to go." Go away, go away. "About three days." If you don''t come back for three years, hum! "The emperor was severely injured by the boar demon, and the whole country was under martial law. The Tang family raised some demons in the forest of the falling moon. At this time, the Tang family would be seriously injured if this matter was exposed. Prime Minister Zi asked me to do it. " Mo Yan''s words are half true and half false. Chapter 229 First of all, the Tang family just imprisoned the eagle demon named Lin Ke in the forest of the falling moon. It''s not clear if they raise anything else. Second, it''s not zikun who asks Mo Yan to do things. Zikun doesn''t dare to order Mo Yan. Third, this action is Mo Yan''s personal revenge on the Tang family. The news that the eagle demon is in the forest of the falling moon has long been revealed to the crown prince Chu Lanzhou. Unfortunately, the crown prince''s foundation is unstable and his power is still weak. After so long, he has not been able to break through the deployment of Tang Qing and save the eagle demon. Mo Yan decided to do it himself. If you save the eagle demon, you can also take the opportunity to ask her if she is a friend with little Momo, and find out what the ancient demon is. He can''t ask the rabbit directly. Bunny didn''t know. He already knew that ziqianmo was Xiaomo. He can see that little Momo wants to cover his vest and play double roles in front of him. Then he followed her will and accompanied her to play well. He didn''t expose her. He wants her to be happy. "Oh. Then you go. " Ziqianmo surface calm, the actual heart has played a big wave. Forget to be angry. It''s a great idea to take this opportunity to defeat the Tang family in public opinion! If she could, she would like to do it herself. Mo Yan left Mo Chen Pavilion. The rabbit, with a head sticking out from behind the pillar, made sure that xinjimo had gone far away. Then he jumped to his Royal Highness the demon king and began to complain. "Master, keep your distance from him in the future." "Well?" Ziqianmo looks down at a rabbit. "He''s... He''s bad!" Filled with righteous indignation, he clenched his paw. "He didn''t have a good heart for you, and he had a bad heart for you!" Take the opportunity to expose the true face of the demon king and save his royal highness, the pure and beautiful demon king! Ziqianmo thought about it seriously and said, "his character is not bad." The way of heaven will not bring such a strong purple and gold imperial spirit down to a person with bad character. The rabbit ran away in tears "Wo is not talking about his character. He is very thoughtful and always wants to be close to you and take advantage of you!" "He''s the one I''ve chosen. Isn''t it normal for him to be close to me?" Ziqianmo frowned slightly and said, "the demon clan was rejected by the way of heaven and gradually declined. The ancient demons were sealed and fell one after another. At this time, I was born as the demon king, and I was shouldering the mission of revitalizing the demon clan. Baize chooses a human to help him become an emperor and dominate heaven and earth. The demon clan can gain great fortune from him and be favored by heaven again. After all, I want to take advantage of him. " The bunny was completely stunned £¡(££ ¡ã§¥¡ã)¡° Is... Is that so? " It''s the first time he''s heard about this kind of secret. But if you think about it, the demon clan is declining. The ancient demons were robbed one by one. Sixty or seventy percent of them died, disappeared and were sealed. The power of the demon clan was greatly reduced, which happened 5000 years ago. Its biological father, the Dragon King, fell five thousand years ago. Dragon has nine sons. He has eight brothers. Two of them were sealed and three were missing. It was also robbed. If the two brothers didn''t do everything to protect it, it would not be as simple as breaking the demon Dan to escape from the world. It was less than a hundred years ago when all the people in heaven thought that the demon family was going to die. Baize was born in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, which was the demon king. Demon king is the hope of all demon families. Chapter 230 "So it is." Ziqianmo rubbed rabbit''s long hairy ears. Bunny is still immersed in the pathetic fate of the demon clan. He can''t extricate himself for a long time. He thinks of his father and brothers who are missing and don''t know their life and death. His eyes are red. In the end, I couldn''t help crying. A head into the arms of the purple field, tears fell, very sad: "there is no other way? Do you have to rely on that mind machine? " It wants all the brothers to come back alive. But he didn''t want his royal highness, the demon king, to be taken advantage of by xinjimo. At last, he was eaten by the black bellied guy. "Good boy." Ziqianmo continued to roll the rabbit, but the action on his hand was much more gentle. "Then you must not like him! He is very bad The rabbit raised her wet eyes and looked at her. "Like it?" "It''s the kind of love of being married and holding a ceremony!" Bunny stressed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple fields silent, very speechless. She stretched out a finger and hit the rabbit''s forehead. "Ouch! It hurts Bunny''s paw covers the bag on his forehead. "Do you know the pain?" Ziqianmo gave it a white eye, "pondering all day, how could Mo Yan and I become that kind of relationship." She is under age. It''s really early to find a partner or something. Besides, in the history of the demon clan, there has never been a demon king who married the Terran, and the big demon elders will not allow it. Rabbit heart small voice: hard to say oh, he is so scheming, every day to you under the set, serial set, set you dead, see how you do. "Go to practice." Ziqianmo is too lazy to continue this topic with it, what partner is not a partner. He slipped the rabbit''s ear and threw it into the practice room. Rabbit Yu complains failure, is very sad, decides to send dung to smear the wall! When you meet again, you can''t make complaints about yourself. *¡£*¡£* Mo Yan is gone. Ziqianmo is not idle. At the same time, she thought about how to destroy those little strangers. Glass, emerald and Amethyst, were crushed by her. Ziqianmo is counting the days. Mo Yan says that he is going to leave for three days to go to the forest of the falling moon to work in the Tang family. He must be devoid of skills. Today is the next day. If she sneaks into the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce tonight, the guy will not be there. Considering that it doesn''t take too long to do it by hand, ziqianmo didn''t let the rabbit out of the pass to look at his body. She set up a ban outside the room, pasted two Fu Zhuan, Yang God out of the body, into a small Mo Mo form, and went out. Small white Ze like a white lightning, disappeared in the starry sky shining in the night. Twenty minutes later. Arrive at the top floor of Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters building. Or that window, window lattice placed a basin of lily of the valley in full bloom, bathed in the moonlight. The room was pitch black. The windows and doors are closed. Small white Ze is very happy, heart way he is not, then pushed open a corner of the window, went in, accurately fell on the table full of hands. Ha ha, the number of hand-made products has doubled since last time. She raised her paw, and was about to destroy these extremely expensive handicrafts, when all of a sudden¡ª¡ª "Here you are, Momo." *¡£*¡£* Mo Yan: capture a daughter-in-law Once again, the two fell into the arms of the husband. #Let''s go# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 231 This familiar sound, such as a Guqin sound in the silent night, has a very unique timbre. Su Dao can make the demon ear pregnant. But small white Ze was startled, the whole body''s white fluff, instant burst open. Why is he still there? Three days! Where is the most basic integrity between human and demon? He lied to me! Hateful (¨s£à???? '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß "You -" got fat with anger. The room was dark, and Mo Yan was dressed in dark black straight clothes, and her cultivation was above her. As long as she deliberately restrained her breath and let her not find out, it was not too easy. Mo Yan stayed at the plant for a long time, and his lips curved slightly. I''ll wait for you to come in. He was a very patient person. He waited for two days and one night, and finally caught her the next night. "Long time no see." Mo Yan brushed his sleeve. The room, which was as dark as ink, was lit up in an instant. There are two rows of crane copper lamps on the left and right. The crane is dancing. In the red beak, it holds a red candle with arm thick. The candle is flickering like a star. "Ha ha." Ziqianmo was in a bad mood. He felt that he had been bullied by the goods. With a sneer, he turned his back and faced him with his butt. His short tail straightened unhappily. And deliberately put out the lights in the house. It''s only a little bit closer that she can destroy these evil hands! Mo Yan catches her, ha ha, and returns to her a low smile like wine. Purple fields are fried into hedgehogs. I''m so angry. I can''t keep high cold. I can''t bear the burden of 2.5 tons of idols. "I miss you so much." Mo Yan came near and leaned down at the table full of small Momo''s hands. Feng''s eyes were as black as ink and deep as the sea, staring at her directly, "I want to see you." This is true. Even ten days before him, he could meet her every day. But, after all, there is something different. "Cut." Ziqianmo rolled his eyes and didn''t appreciate it at all. Don''t think he would forgive you if he said something to cheat the goblin. The mouth is not the body. The hair on her body, which had been blown open, had been gathered up a little, and she didn''t look so fat. Mo Yan how clever, see her so, heart clear, continue: "we almost a month no see." So what! This demon can see you every day. I''m tired of it! "I don''t know where to find you." A sigh. You don''t need to know, huh! "When I miss you, I''ll carve you." Light soul! Don''t roll it if you can! "I''ll give them to you when I see you again." Mo, Xi Jing and Yan are strong online. Small Mo Mo the hair that explodes on the body, imperceptible, already smooth come down. She turned her head, pale as glass eyes, some uncertain to look at him: "really give it to me?" It doesn''t take any effort! I told you so. We are still good friends. "Of course." Mo Yan''s beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed. There was a deep cunning. His tone was low. It was clearly the voice of the cold system, but it was full of bewitching. "Here you are." Small Mo Mo this time, even the whole body turned over, a lift claw. Without any hesitation, he put a whole table, dozens of extremely valuable hands, into the purple Leizu Qiankun ring. When I got home, it was crushed. (¥Î_£»£Ü(£à Revenge! Chapter 232 "They are very valuable." Mo Yan saw through what the cute little guy thought at a glance and reminded him, "one is probably enough to buy five shops." Little Momo''s ears trembled. Is it so valuable? It''s a pity to crush it. It''s not easy to make money. She may not be able to make a single profit after opening a medical school and selling Fu Zhuan for several months. forget it. Keep it for change. One of her little claws moved away from the purple Leizu ring, and her desire for destruction disappeared. These dozens of hands, probably worth a year''s revenue of Beilan national treasury. For the sake of money, I don''t care about you= I''m in a good mood. It''s about other things. Small Momo nose micro movement, smell a smell of blood, demon''s sense of smell is very keen, soon, she found that the smell of blood from Mo Yan. "Are you hurt?" She jumped on him with her paw on his collar. Forced a pull, revealing the inside of the dark red tunic, right chest of the place, was a big piece of blood wet. He always likes to wear dark clothes, black robes and dark red tunics, which leads to the fact that even if he is bleeding, he can''t easily see it from the outside. What''s more, at first, the room was dark without light. "Not in the way." Mo Yan looked at her eyes, still very gentle. He was happy to wait for her. It''s worth the trip back. "Shut up Small Mo Mo frowned, two claws forced a push, strength is not small, directly put Mo Yan to push down on the table. "Yila" a sound. The clothes were torn. She tore the clothes skillfully and avoided the wound. Because the bleeding was not handled in time, the flesh and blood were stuck together with the cloth. If they were separated, I''m afraid they would directly tear off a large piece of flesh! Mo Yan let her down. No resistance. Lie flat and let her do it. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes, blink also don''t blink ground stare at her. When she was in the Mochen Pavilion, she was so overbearing that her eyes were the same. I like her very much. After seeing her demon form, I am more convinced of this. "How could you be poisoned by the stone demon?" Little Momo''s face is more and more ugly. Mo Yan has a wound on his chest. It looks as if he has been penetrated by a stone sword, and his internal organs have been penetrated. On the stone sword, there is the poison of the stone demon. It''s the same poison as the stone scale disease of Prince Chu Lanzhou! The flesh and blood on the two sides penetrated by the stone sword has begun to harden. As long as Mo Yan moves, the flesh and blood on the stone scale will cut the blood vessels around, causing more damage to the wound, and the blood will flow out as soon as it stops. "You don''t know your injury? If you don''t sit still, do you still move? " The more I think about it, the more angry I am. My eyes are round, like glass beads. Mo Yan didn''t speak, just looked at her, eyes doting. You are here. How can I be indifferent and just sit still? It''s my instinct to be close to you. Xiaomomo angrily takes out rulanhua and some other lingcao, and helps him dispense the medicine on the spot. At the same time, he uses silver needles to prick the acupoints to extract the poison. Mo Yan''s situation is different from Chu Lanzhou''s. Mo Yan had been poisoned for less than two hours, and Chu Lanzhou had been poisoned for many years. Therefore, Mo Yan used a silver needle to pull out the poison, and Chu Lanzhou needed a dagger to cut off the stone scales. A dozen silver needles pierced his right chest. The poisonous blood trickled out along the other end of the silver needle. Chapter 233 "Well..." It''s a very painful process to extract poison and apply medicine like orchid. It''s comparable to digging meat and bone. But in the whole process, Mo Yan only uttered a painful murmur. There was no frown. After xiaomomo cleared the poison of the stone demon for him, he took out the bandage from the purple Leizu ring and carefully bandaged his wound. The tightness was just right, and he tied a knot on his right rib side. Mo Yan''s upper body is red, and his clothes are all the way down to his waist. He is the kind of standard dress show thin, strip meat figure, muscle lines are very flexible, but not too strong, tangled, abdominal eight abdominal muscles are very good-looking. If an ordinary woman sees such a fine man''s figure, she would be red faced and ashamed for a long time. But is that an ordinary person? She is the first demon king of the medical demon family, Baize! As a doctor, he knows the structure of the human body, the distribution of muscles, the position of bones, the passage of blood vessels, and the movement of muscles and veins. Not to mention Mo Yan, who has no clothes on her upper body, even Mo Yan, who is all naked, probably won''t feel anything after seeing it. It''s no different from the way you look at the mannequin in Wanyao mountain cave in Kunlun. "How did you get hurt?" After dressing up, little Momo looks serious and cold, and begins to interrogate. Mo, wife and slave, Yan yi510 called: "in the forest of falling moon, I met a stone demon in purple mansion." Little Momo was a little surprised. He has already been there! I thought he was just cheating. "What stone demon? To be specific. " "Her name is Shi Sanniang. An hour ago, I asked her to go down and check. She is the leader of the third demon mountain in the nine linked demon sect." Mo Yan felt that he had been married before he got her. With a look in her eyes, he poured out the information of Shi Sanniang and Jiu Lianhuan Yaozong. "Jiulianhuan demon sect is the largest demon sect in Beilan Kingdom, and the gathering place of evil cultivation of demon clan. There are nine demon mountains and nine mountain masters in the clan. Among them, the first, second and third mountain masters are all masters of Zifu period. The other six mountain masters are all congenitally perfect. " "Although Shi Sanniang is an expert in Zifu''s lower realm, she is good at controlling the poison of the stone demon and turning everything into stone. In fact, her combat ability is no less than Zifu''s middle realm. I didn''t know her details before I was attacked successfully by her in the war. Her strongest is not poison, but regeneration ability. I cut off half of her body, and she grew up on the spot. " Mo Yan thought of the intensity of the war, and could not help but have a lingering fear. It was the first time he met such a powerful demon. "Even if you cut her into 18 pieces, she will recover." When Xiao Momo heard this, he was already worried, "if my guess is right, her noumenon is a stone mountain, most likely the third demon mountain. As long as the demon mountain is not destroyed and still stands in place, she can regenerate infinitely. " Baezawa knows the sky and the earth, hundreds of millions of demons, like the palm of his hand. Once upon a time, in Wanyao mountain of Kunlun, one of the great demon elders who served her was Cuiping, who was transformed by Cuiping mountain, where emperor Mu Zhiqing became a sage. That defensive ability and rebirth ability was a terror. The 99 day thunder robbery of the way of heaven could not destroy him. Mo Yan was stunned, and his eyes were in full bloom. His little Momo knows a lot. Chapter 234 "Next time, if you go to the stone Sanniang again, you can try to destroy her stone demon''s heart." Since she knows her strengths, she must know her weaknesses. "Little Momo is so powerful." Mo Yan did not forget to praise his sweetheart. The voice is also very gentle. "Average." Expressionless jpg Mo Yan sees her this pair of small Ao Jiao''s appearance, in the heart straight joy, the little fellow is too lovely. "I didn''t expect that the Tang family had colluded with Shi Sanniang. They could still ask shi Sanniang to guard luoyuezhisen." "Hum." Little Momo''s eyes became cold. Damn Tang family. No wonder so arrogant, even evil repair of the demon clan, are colluding. Father''s revenge, I''m afraid it''s hard to revenge, the difficulty has increased by at least ten times. "Although this battle is dangerous, I have brought back your Eagle demon friend." Mo Yan asked, "she''s been seriously injured. She''s been abused all the year round. She''s broken her wings and lost her five inner parts. I''ve already asked the doctor to treat her. Do you want to see her?" Little Momo''s heart is warm. She did not expect, he not only in two days, went to the forest of the falling moon, suffered a body injury, or fulfilled the promise, the eagle demon forest can be saved. "Good." After a pause, she said, "don''t worry, you have a rest first." He is in a serious condition. Even though she had been treated, she still didn''t want him to move. "Well." Mo Yan also didn''t insist, followed her meaning, "that hawk demon used medicine, should have fallen asleep at the moment. It''s not too late for you to see her tomorrow. " Subconsciously, I don''t want her to go. In the form of a little stranger, get along with yourself for a long time. Last time, she left overnight; This time, he wanted to watch the sunrise with her. "Well." Little Momo hesitated for a moment, thinking of the body in the prime minister''s house, no rabbit guard. But it doesn''t matter. Around the body, there are arrays and seal characters. That is to say, a little later, she will go back immediately when she sees the eagle demon Lin tomorrow. "All right." Just because he was seriously injured and gave her so much money, I agree. In the future, the great fortune and future of the demon clan still point to him. If there is something wrong with his health, it will not be beautiful. Small Mo Mo so convinces oneself. She stayed with Mo Yan all night. In the middle, Mo Yan fell asleep because the medicine she gave him had a certain hypnotic effect. Little Momo didn''t sleep. Her spiritual cultivation is very powerful. It''s no big deal not to sleep for a whole night, even for a month in a row. She''s sitting on his pillow. Staring at his sleeping face. Beauty in the golden age is nothing more than that. Even the most beautiful man of the demon clan, in front of him, is slightly inferior. Don''t know how, in the brain came out the words of rabbit - you can''t like him! The little Momo group became a ball. Think hard. She likes him. Just like the big demon elders, the big demons are very kind to her. They spoil her in the palm of their hands. No matter how bad they are, they are also very gentle to her. Meeting Mo Yan is like meeting relatives in a strange world. She trusted and depended on him. She likes and is used to the warm feeling. Of course, bunny is right. He looks tall and cold on the outside, but in fact he is a little bad. He often makes her hairy, but he always smoothes her hair down for the first time. *¡£*¡£* Baize: O (* / / / / ¨Œ / / / *) Q #I like him# #It doesn''t exist, eh hee hee# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 235 Little Momo was by Mo Yan''s side for three hours. Looking at his sleeping face, time passed quickly, as if in the blink of an eye. It''s dawn. The first glimmer of dawn penetrated the dark clouds. No one called him, Mo Yan himself woke up. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the lovely little Momo ball on the pillow. His heart seemed to be covered with waterfall syrup: "good morning." Good morning, baby. For 13 years, he woke up every day in the dark. My heart is full of blood. Only today is different. When you open your eyes in the morning, you can see how happy your sweetheart is. I wish it would be the same for the rest of my life. "Good morning." Small Mo Mo lightly returned a, shallow clear pupil, across a touch of surprise, "you can sleep for a while." The hypnotic ingredient added to her wound medicine can make human sleep soundly for six hours. It''s strange how he wakes up in three hours. "No sleep." Mo Yan sat up, put on a black robe embroidered with red dark lines, and said, "go, take you to see the sunrise." "Sunrise?" Little Momo frowned slightly. This guy, with such a heavy injury, didn''t have a good rest, but only wanted to play. What''s good about sunrise. It''s just the body of an ancient Jinwu demon. Five thousand years ago, when the demon clan was at its peak, it was not abandoned by the way of heaven. There was a living Jinwu in heaven, but it could not escape the three disasters and nine disasters. "Well, the sunrise of Tianyan peak is very beautiful." Ten miles behind Tianyan peak, there is a towering Tianyan peak, which is the first of the 36 odd peaks in Beilan. It is famous for sunrise, sea of clouds and hot springs. Mo Yan''s abacus was crackling. It''s rare for her to come here. It''s a moment if she can stay for a moment. Let''s go to see the sunrise together. Rounding is a date. "Oh." Little Momo is short of interest. Mo Yan low calm voice, coax way: "I want to see, accompany me together, eh?" Little Momo was caught by his magic eyes. The ears are slightly hot. It''s really... It''s really true that this human should be coquettish with himself. Hum, because you are young and injured, I will indulge you once and agree to your request. "Just this once." High cold jpg Jump to his shoulder and sit in the position she is used to. Mo Yan was stunned. Then he fell silent and laughed. How can you be so cute? "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Small Mo Mo stretched out a small claw, poked his side face, urged. It can be said that she is proud. Mo Yan picks eyebrow, the radian of the corner of the lip, how also can''t suppress, really want to... Mercilessly kiss her. But that would scare her. In the end, Mo Yan repressed the evil thoughts in his heart. He just reached out and touched little Momo''s hairy round head. Then the sword flies and goes out. Turn into a blue thunder light and go straight to Tianyan peak. Little Momo was startled= Touch... She''s touched! It''s been a long time since I was shunmaomao! Oh, my God! But¡ª¡ª What made her care more was, "you can do it?" Isn''t he mentally handicapped? Childhood shadow, by the devil cover face man, tied to the cramped room pillars, forced to strangle one after another fluffy animals. Last time, she jumped into the palm of his hand while he was asleep. Chapter 236 The result Leng is to give him whole sick. "Well." Mo Yan nodded, "have practiced." Small Mo Mo face is not obvious, the heart has set off a storm. Can you practice it, too? As a saint doctor, she knows best that this kind of psychological shadow, especially when she was a child, will follow people all her life, and she can''t overcome it all her life! How long has he been here? It''s only a month''s work to get out of the secret place of burning Xi. He just "practiced" and was able to touch her? This... This recovery is too fast! In order to prove it, Mo Yan simply put her in his left hand, holding it, while his warm and slender right hand started from her head and rolled it all the way to her back and to the tip of her tail. The posture of my daughter-in-law is very standard. It can''t be done by just practicing. That''s definitely a huge effort! "Well." Little Momo couldn''t resist his instinct, so he murmured in shame. It''s so comfortable. It''s soy sauce purple. That''s what the big demons did for her. A pair of eyes as light as glass, all narrowed into a crack, bent into the shape of crescent moon. My little ears are on top of my head. Mo Yan was fascinated by the appearance of the little guy, and his heart was soft and in a mess. In particular, her soft and waxy "Oh" came out of the throat of a demon who was always cold. The contrast was cute. It was really itching. Addicted to small Mo Mo, unable to extricate themselves. Mo Yan quickly went from head to tail again, rolling it once, twice, three times "That''s enough for you." Small Mo Mo reluctantly back to God, feel very spineless, even indulged in a smaller than their own so many human hair techniques. "Stop!" he said "It''s not enough." Mo Yan pick eyebrows, deep and beautiful Phoenix eyes, the light is more gorgeous than the dawn. How many times? He can do it all his life! Addicted to little Momo. "Almost." Keep talking. "It''s a lot worse, smile." ¡°¡­¡­¡±(¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß You read out the smile, too unkind!! In this way, Mo Yan''s daughter-in-law does not relax, and controls the flying sword, all the way to Tianyan peak. It happens. The sunrise began. The golden awn of the sun, breaking through the sea of clouds and mists, projected to the human world, beautiful. For a while, thousands of beautiful, dream world. Little Momo''s shallow glass eyes reflect the rising sun. Strange to say, this is the first time, she felt that this was not the body of an ancient demon, but a magnificent scene. "Do you want to eat? Sweet fruit. " Mo Yan took advantage of the little guy''s fascination, took out a bunch of red crystal clear sweet fruit from the heaven and earth ring, picked one and fed it to her mouth. Small Mo Mo subconsciously open mouth, accept the heart machine ink feed. Sweet feeling, explodes on the tongue bud. It was so delicious that her scalp was numb. She looked up at him: "how sweet." Never eaten before. Mo Yan said, "if you like it, eat more." One by one, feed her. Watching her eat, a sense of inexplicable satisfaction rose in her heart. Little Momo didn''t know that eating this bunch of sweet fruit is equivalent to crushing a hand. It''s very luxurious. Mo Yan took out another bottle of wine and poured a cup for the little guy, for fear that she would choke. The small Mo Mo two small claws embrace wine cup, drank down. Chapter 237 "This is Siqin wine." Mo Yan explained. Little Momo was stunned. He realized that today, it seems to be the traditional festival of Beilan country. He wants to climb the mountain with the most important family members to watch the sunrise and drink the wine. When she looked at Mo Yan again, her eyes were different. Poor guy. No relatives, has been isolated, but also bear blood feud. He thought of himself as his family. The demon king''s Royal Highness''s heart softened, and felt that he, as an older elder, should treat him better, and let Mo Xiaoyan find the same feeling of home in his own place. So¡ª¡ª Her Royal Highness the demon king stretched out her small white claw, hugged a finger of Mo Xiaoyan''s children''s shoes and rubbed it. It''s famous for its warmth. But in Mo Yan''s opinion, this is a lovely coquetry at all, and the corners of his lips can''t be suppressed any more. He can''t help but rise up: "in the future, I''ll only drink with you." One day, I will turn you into my daughter-in-law! The right family! Small Mo Mo forced to nod: "good." Sao Nian, bully cover you! Where there is hegemony, there is your sky! Mo Yan thought that he had successfully hinted at a wave, but he didn''t realize that the brain circuit of the little guy was not in the same dimension with him£¨ (I''m sorry) After watching the sunrise, I drank the wine, and Mo Yan went back with little Momo. The headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. The third layer. A very elegant room, small Mo Mo wish to see the eagle demon Lin can. Because of his serious injury, Lin Ke''s evil spirit has been seriously damaged for many years. At this moment, he can''t even maintain his human form. It''s just like a two meter long eagle lying on a very wide hospital bed. Many wounds on his body have been wrapped up with medicine. Black plumes. The top of the head is a cluster of bright golden feathers. "Golden Eagle." Only one eye, small Mo Mo recognized the variety of Lin Ke, "you have one eighth of the blood of the gallows." The gallow bird is the golden winged Mirs. One of the great demons in heaven. Among the birds, it is a relatively strong species, and has a good understanding of Buddha nature and good fortune. In the great change five thousand years ago, the gallow bird also disappeared. Some demons said that he fell in response to the disaster. Some demons said that he was sealed. Some demons said that he was favored by Western Buddhists and received under his command to avoid the disaster. But at present, the existence of this golden eagle shows that all the above guesses are wrong! The gallow bird is reduced to the human world! Otherwise, there will be no descendants of blood in front of their eyes! One eighth, it''s not low, which indicates that the jinyanying is likely to be a lineal relative within four generations. Lin Ke opened her eyes. Her dim eyes suddenly burst out of brilliance at the moment when she saw little Momo. How could she care for her seriously injured demon body and sit up in her dying illness! If not for a broken leg, bad at line, she would like to immediately get out of bed to small Momo to a three kowtow nine prostrate ceremony. "Demon king..." "Your Highness, demon king, let me see you!" Small Mo Mo suddenly interrupts her words. Ah, ah, ah! It almost showed up!! It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, she is very smart Lin keying''s face was confused. Half a beak, for a long time, to find their own voice. "Ah, oh, um, um... It''s a great honor. Thank you for your kindness. Thank you for your kindness. I''m really flattered." Chapter 238 Mo Yan picks his eyebrows, closes his sleeves, and listens carefully. I heard two names that he was very interested in¡ª¡ª "Your Royal Highness? Big demon elder? " Originally, his small Mo Mo, in the demon clan''s status, unexpectedly so high. The leader of the demon clan is the demon king, followed by the big demon elder, and then the big demon. For example, the totem Xuanwu of Beilan kingdom can only reach the level of big demon at best. It''s no wonder that when she mentions Xuanwu, she is always indifferent. If she is a big demon elder, she really has the capital to be proud of the big demons! "Yes, I''m the big demon elder." Small Mo Mo taut body, trying to maintain high cold calm, although the forehead has Qinchu a cold sweat. This Lin Ke, give her an''s status is too high! It''s really a little demon who has never seen the world. If her elder, Carolinian bird, was there, she would help her with it, so as not to be so embarrassed. "Oh?" Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan, already online, "how old are you?" "Five, five, six, seven thousand." Little Momo is very nervous. The demon clan is 5000 years old. She''s actually young. The big demons are nearly 7000 long live, and the big demon elders are tens of thousands and tens of thousands. "It doesn''t look like it." Mo Yan stretched out a hand and gently stroked his chin, "what is five, six, seven, eight thousand years old? There is no demon. I don''t even remember my age." Little Momo ('') ¥í¡ä)£¯ Spicy chicken, why do you ask so clearly? Check account! Dissatisfied with Seeing the little guy''s hair blowing up again, Mo Yan knew that his doubts were correct. Mo ¡¤ discerning ¡¤ Yan, continued to ask: "little Momo, you are so old, how can your voice still sound like an underage girl?" A angry plus sign appeared on the forehead of little Momo: "can''t you?" I''m so angry. I can''t keep the high cold. Mo Yan reaches out his hand, helps her to blow up the fluff, a wisp to press down, with Shun Maomao please her: "don''t be angry, my fault." Lin Ke£¨ ¦¸§¥¦¸) This bold human! How dare you provoke your Royal Highness the demon king like that? I''m afraid it''s Shi Lezhi! Although this human saved her life, she was very grateful, but grandfather said that those who bullied her royal highness must die! She... What can she do to attack that human? Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!!! How dare that human dare to give his Royal Highness the demon king his hair again and again? Who is he? How can he de! As one of the handles of the great demon of birds and birds, grandfather, the well-known gallow bird, only once had the honor to give his Royal Highness the royal highness of the demon king a coat. After he came back, he blew it for hundreds of years. Now he is even older and he blows it every time he meets the demon. From her birth to now, she has heard that her ears are cocooned. In order to fight for the right to shun Mao for his Royal Highness the demon king, the big demon elders often moved mountains and filled the sea in private. Big demons, even more ancestors burn incense to touch once, excited for hundreds of years without washing claws. Grandfather''s bird wing has not been washed for more than a thousand years. Its golden wings have turned black "Well, well, what little Momo said is right. You are the big demon elder of prestige." Mo Yan completely evolved into a wife slave, and followed his daughter-in-law to serve him. Roll, roll. Once again addicted to small Mo Mo, unable to extricate themselves, deep addiction. *¡£*¡£* Mo Yan: I heard that you are going to steal my little Momo. Smile. #Draw the sword# #Daughter in law, only I can suck# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 239 In fact, no matter what little Momo is, Mo Yan''s mind will not change. People and demons. Small demon or big demon or big demon elder, it doesn''t matter. What he likes is just the lovely baituanzi who accompanies him to live and die together in the secret place of burning Xi. The only thing that''s a little bit stressful is¡ª¡ª The higher her status and strength, the more obstacles he and she will face. Mo Yan strongly felt that he had to redouble his efforts to be excellent enough to be worthy of her! "Where are the gallows?" Small Mo Mo asks a way. She was a little puzzled. Lin Ke as the golden wing The lineal descendant of the old guy, in the demon clan, is also equal to the gentlewoman of the human race. How could he be reduced to this position. "My grandfather, he --" Lin Ke''s face darkened, "I remember that his body was very bad, and he was seriously injured. He often closed his door for self-cultivation, but his injury was still not good. The last time I saw my grandfather, it was 100 years ago, and he hasn''t gone through the customs yet. " Small Mo Mo clear. It must have been in the great calamity of the demon clan five thousand years ago that the kaluro bird was cut by the way of heaven and hurt the root. Escape to the human world, precarious, in order to let this vein continue, on the world to get married and have children, open branches scattered. After completing the mission of ethnic continuity, he immediately went to heal his wounds. "My grandfather is not here. Once when I went out to play, I was watched by the leader of the evil repair demon sect in Beilan kingdom. I wanted to refine my blood. I couldn''t beat him. I ran all the way to the palace. By chance, I was saved by Empress Xiao and the little prince." Lin can''t hide it and says, "in order to repay my kindness, I have lived in the palace for more than ten years. Empress Xiao and the little prince are not allowed to be spoiled. Living in the palace is quite difficult. I have been targeted by Tang ya, the beloved imperial concubine, and my life has been in danger several times. I help to resolve it, but I invite Tang Ya''s resentment. After years of fighting, Tang Ya failed to gain the upper hand. In order to deal with me, she colluded with the evil Xiushi Sanniang, captured me, imprisoned me in the forest of Luoyue, and abused me in many ways. Later, he was saved by this young master. " In a few words, I will elaborate on my experience of more than ten years. Small Mo Mo nods: "understand, you stay here to recuperate." "Yes." Lin Ke was respectful and full of admiration when he looked at his Royal Highness the demon king. Small Mo Mo remembers Chu Lanzhou''s entrustment. "When you are well hurt, you can see empress Xiao and the prince." "Not bad." Mo Yan took over the little guy''s words and said, "the palace is very chaotic recently. The emperor is seriously injured by the demon. The whole city is crazy hunting demons. It''s not safe for you. You''ll go back to the palace after the show Since he is a friend of Momo, that is his friend. Tianyan chamber of Commerce has the strength to protect a golden eagle. "Thank you very much." Lin Ke is extremely respectful to Mo Yan. Can you be disrespectful? Even have enough to let the big demon elder envy long Shun Mao right! He is so close to his royal highness, the relationship is extraordinary! Small Mo Mo from purple Leizu ring, take out a bottle of pills, throw to Lin Ke: "take one every day." Lin Ke is flattered. This is a gift from the demon king! The whole demon clan who don''t know, demon king white Ze, that is proper cure Department of! First hand medicine can transform decay into magic! "My God! It turned out to be a demon pill! It''s too expensive! " Chapter 240 Hua Yao Dan, each one contains a very pure evil spirit. It''s not the bloody evil spirit of evil cultivation, but the evil spirit of orthodox evil cultivation by drinking dew in the morning and worshiping the moon at night. For a little demon like her, it''s a rare super tonic! "Thank you, elder demon." Lin Ke almost lost his breath and said that he had become his Royal Highness the demon king. Fortunately, he changed it in time. But Mo Yan raised his eyebrows when he heard the name. He didn''t say anything. As for the nine twists and eighteen twists around the heart, there is no more thought, it is not necessarily. He and little Momo together, back to the top of the gorgeous room. One man, one demon, four eyes to each other. Small Mo Mo facial expressionless: "that, you go busy." Mo Yan: "I''m not busy." I just want to be with you. "Small Mo Mo canthus micro pumping:" you are not the president of the chamber of Commerce, do not lazy better £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü If you don''t leave, how can I leave? Mo Xiaoyan, listen to Ba Ba! "Work can be done together tomorrow." Obviously, Mo Yan didn''t buy the shoes and pushed them back roundly. "No way." Small Mo Mo a face is serious, take out the posture of parents, "we drank to think to kiss wine, you have to listen to me!" Mo Yan''s heart was covered with sweetness and his eyes were too soft to speak. After Siping wine, she is his daughter-in-law. Of course, I have to listen to my daughter-in-law. "Good." Low key gorgeous voice line full of doting, immediately no principle from. Small Mo Mo stretched out small claws, patted his side face: "ink small Yan really good." It turns out that being the head of a family feels so good. Her porridge! Mo Yan is not happy, eyebrow micro Cu: "not small." No man wants to be said "small". "Small" in various senses. Especially in the face of their sweetheart, it is related to the issue of male dignity, as well as the future welfare of the husband. Small Mo Mo a Leng, then nodded, thought: PA Ba understand, children do not like to admit that they are small, this demon as a parent, will be more understanding of you, love you. "Well, it''s not small." £â(£þ¨Œ£þ)£ä Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan was not satisfied with it. He said, "if you have to have a nickname, you can call me Mo Dayan, or Dayan." It must be big! Emphasize the "big"! Let the little guy read it in his mouth at any time, wait until he gets married in the future, and then experience it personally. Little momo=-= "Do you have to call it that?" Now the younger generation, how so impetuous, must deliberately emphasize that they have grown up. When she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, she was surrounded by a group of big demon elders whose age started with ten thousand characters. She was very small and never deliberately emphasized the respect of the demon king. "Yes." Mo Yan''s lips, outlined a little invisible belly black bad smile, "you call, I''ll go to work." Small Mo Mo immediately way: "clinch a deal!" As long as you go to work, you go, give this demon the chance to leave alone, then everything is easy to say. It''s just a nickname. It''s no big deal. "Let''s hear it." Smile jpg "Mo Dayan." Little Momo''s words are clear, his voice is cold and serious. "Call again." The radian of Xinji ink lips is getting deeper and deeper. "Mo Dayan." "Again..." "Pa" Bully, a paw, call to your face. Can''t do doting parents, this demon is very principled: "almost on the line." Chapter 241 Little Momo is a King Kong Barbie. Most people can''t stand it with one paw. When she was in the secret place of burning Xi, Mo Yan almost vomited blood with her little fist. However, since he practiced the five elements God thunder decision she gave him, his physique has been improved qualitatively. With such a paw, it''s easy to follow. Shuai''s face was not biased, nor was it swollen, leaving only a shallow claw mark. It doesn''t hurt at all. Mo Yan is in love with her brain. When she looks at her daughter-in-law, the filter in her eyes is thicker than the building of the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Her daughter-in-law is very cute and looks good with her claws. Love tiger touch "I went to work." Mo Yan walked from the table to the door and turned his head three times. Little Momo turned and ignored. She is a strict parent! Mo Yan in the heart a dark sigh, just, little guy or emotion is slow, the future is long. I wanted to say goodbye. After Mo Yan left, little Momo scattered his divine consciousness. After confirming that he was no longer there, he turned into a white lightning and flew away from the window. Mo Yan''s EQ is so high and her play is so full. Of course, she can cooperate with her and make her feel at ease. *¡£*¡£* Little Momo didn''t know at the moment that the prime minister''s house had been frying for more than an hour since dawn in the morning! Time back two hours ago, the sun has not yet come out, the day is still bright in the morning. Zikun got up early in the morning. Wearing good-looking clothes and an approachable hairstyle, the handsome middle-aged and old people are full of expectations. Today is the wedding day. He has already planned to go to see his good granddaughter, and they will climb the mountain to watch the sunrise and have a drink. But geese. When zikun arrived at Mochen Pavilion, he didn''t expect to see anyone. "What about the fields?" Zikun''s face was confused. He wanted to ask his servant, but all the servants in Mochen Pavilion were dismissed by ziqianmo. There used to be a bunny, but now it''s closed and smeared on the wall. "I''m not still sleeping." As soon as zikun raised his eyebrows, he saw his own golden myna, just like a quail, squatting on the wall, "brother Jin, have you gone out in the fields?" Starling raises her head, looks at her master and turns her eyes_ ¡ú Re head, buried in the wings, broken sense~ Zikun:! " Since he came back to meet xiaoqianmo that day, the flat haired animal had been detained for seven days. From then on, he stayed in the Mochen Pavilion and did not go back to him. Nearly 30 years of friendship, have fed the dog. Zikun is angry. A body forward, into a purple shadow, caught the itchy golden brother, a punch hit on its head. "Ouch," brother Jin exclaimed miserably, with a huge bag bulging on his head, "my handsome hairstyle is hateful!" "You are so handsome!" Zikun is angry, "what do you look like? Don''t you have to count in your heart?" "Forced number?" Kim grunted, "I didn''t, I inflated." Zikun: "I''m not sure." I have to throw it. "I''m poor. I''m in a hurry to find her." "Demon..." Jin Ge''er almost let slip. If he revealed the identity of demon king, that violent rabbit, which is comparable to large-scale lethal weapons, would not be able to stew it? Chapter 242 "Miss seven didn''t go out. She should still be sleeping." Kim replied. Zikun nodded, then suddenly realized what, looked at his old bird in surprise, and said: "when did you speak, how smooth?" Jin Ge''er Wipe it. It''s exposed. Zikun muttered: "it can''t be Chengjing." You''re right, old man. Jin Ge''er was uneasy. He was as honest as a quail. His head was buried in his wings and he began to pretend to sleep and die. Zikun knocks on the door of ziqianmo''s bedroom. But no matter how to knock, how to shout, there was no movement in the room. This can make zikun very anxious. Who can sleep like this? Is there something wrong! What''s more terrible is that the gate was banned by the higher level, the array was set up, and the seal characters were pasted. When he pushed the gate, he attacked him in turn. "No, the fields are in danger!" Zikun''s eyes were red. This uproar stirred the whole prime minister''s house, and even the third uncle, zimujun, came in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Are the fields trapped in it? " "It may have been robbed." Zikun''s face is very ugly. "It''s hard to imagine that he can break into the mansion and rob people under my nose." In my mind, there is a storm. Then, a large family began to do everything they could to break into the battle. When little Momo came back from the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, the dust pavilion was full of people inside and outside, fully armed, as if he was going to fight. Grandfather zikun''s silent piano attacks hit her forbidden system again and again, and half of the yard was destroyed. "Little Momo".... " It''s a mistake. I am too happy to be the head of the family, and I am confused by Mo Dayan. If you don''t go back to your body, something will happen to the cliff! Make a hermit, sneak in from the back window, back to his body, purple field slowly opened his eyes, eyes light flow. She got up and pushed the door open with a squeak. "Grandfather, uncle, I''m fine." Zikun and zimucheng were stunned. After a second, they both looked ecstatic: "great! It''s OK! " "Who laid that advanced array? Qianmo, didn''t you hear your grandfather''s voice? " "Well." Purple Qian Mo tou aches, how should this lie give round past just good? Just when her head was bigger than two, a very familiar voice came from behind. "The array was laid by me. Miss seven said she would shut up." It''s Mo Yan. Daughter in law in trouble, the first time to support! As soon as zikun saw Mo Yan, he immediately turned off. His eyes became different. He could even be called respectful: "I see. I''m worried too much. I will... Master Mo''s array is really unusual." Almost wrong. I called the president. Zimujun is still in a state of ignorance. How could his father be so respectful to the bodyguards of Qianmo? Mo Yan gives zikun a look of command. Zikun immediately realized the essence. Without saying a word, he took away the third son of Zijia, and left the MoChen pavilion with a group of private soldiers and guards. "Father? What is Mo Yan "Mu Cheng, I''ll tell you if you want to take over as your father''s class. Mo Yan is my father''s immediate superior. Well, you should respect him in the future. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "In fact, being a father is a killer, ranking first." *¡£*¡£* Baize: (O / / / / O) #Big# #I beat you up, but you want to hit me# Monday, ask for the ticket~ Chapter 243 Purple Mu Jun surprised to a dull face: "kill, killer?" His father is the old Prime Minister. Two prime ministers. Why did you start to be a killer again? What''s the matter with your proud and proud face? "Have you heard of yingsha pavilion?" Zikun''s waist is straight and his eyes shine. Zimujun nodded: "the first killer organization in Beilan country? Who belongs to the richest Tianyan chamber of Commerce in the four countries? " "Not bad!" Zikun stretched out a hand and patted saner on the shoulder with a teachable expression. "Being a father is yingshage, the number one killer, code named old insect." Zi Mu Cheng: "I''m not sure." Dad, can I make complaints about it? Your code name is really not cool at all! On the contrary, it has a strong local flavor. "The old insect is very famous." Purple Mu Cheng a hand congealed into a fist, put on the lip, light cough for a while, "rumor, a lot of powerful tycoons, are he assassinated." After a pause, zimucheng realized something and suddenly glared round his eyes. "So Prince man was killed by your father?" The emperor''s uncle, Prince man. There is a large fiefdom in the southwest. Four years ago, when I went to the capital to worship my ancestors, I galloped my horse on the market and killed many people in the capital. At that time, Qian Mo happened to be shopping. He was startled by manwang''s horse and fell ill for three days. As a result, half a month later, manwang was assassinated by a mysterious assassin on his way back to the southwest fiefdom from the capital. His bones were all broken and his death image was extremely tragic. The murderer has not been found so far. It''s said that it was the first assassin of yingsha Pavilion, the hand of the old insect. "That wild bear, ha ha." Zikun''s nose was filled with cold air and his chin was slightly raised. Purple Mu Cheng''s forehead across a drop of cold sweat, see purple father this look, is admitted. Think about it. Only father''s silent Qin and the art of killing music can be so powerful that he can shatter the whole body of Prince man, who was born in a happy world. "And the master of Nengyue sect..." "At the leader''s party, he insulted my purple family by making rude remarks." "The wife of the master of the family..." "That smelly woman, who slandered and ridiculed Qian Mo in public, is a waste without elixir. To a large extent, Qian Mo''s bad reputation came from her!" Mr. zikun is so blankly. Zimucheng felt that his three outlooks had completely subverted today. What is the prime minister who has no action? What is the prime minister who only knows how to walk the birds and flowers when he asks three questions! The record of the old father of the purple family is really frightening! Kill the prince, kill the leader of one of the ten sects in Beilan, and destroy the wife of the leader of one of the seven aristocratic families. Any one of these three will be enough to shake the capital. Old insects have been famous for many years, and their achievements certainly go beyond that. "Dad." Zimucheng wiped the sweat on his forehead. It took him a long time to sort out the boiling mood. He asked, "what do you mean when you said that Mo Yan is your boss?" Zikun said: "it means literally." Purple Mu Cheng hard to set channel: "he is shadow kill attic Lord?"? How old is he, eighteen? " "What happened." Zikun raised his eyebrows. "President, he is a man who does great things. When he was 13 years old, he made yingsha Pavilion famous all over the world." "Will... President?" Chapter 244 Purple Mu Cheng so calm a person, now voice all changed tone. He remembered a rumor that yingsha Pavilion belonged to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. "Well, Mo Yan is the legendary president of Tianyan chamber of commerce with mysterious origin and strong background." Zikun was calm and said, "I''ve been working with him for many years. I''m a temporary killer in yingshage. He helps me hide the Zijia''s private army Longya Wei." Purple Mu Cheng spirit shock, and heard a big secret. "Father, your powerful dragon tooth guard disappeared suddenly. It turned out that it was not demobilized, but hidden?" "Longya Wei is the root of the purple family. How can it be dismissed?" Zikun chuckled, "no military power, how to revenge." Zimucheng suddenly realized: "indeed, with the scale and strength of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, let alone hiding 100000 dragon teeth guards, even 200000 can be done." Zikun took a deep look at his third son: "who told you there was only one hundred thousand?" Purple Mu Cheng''s heart "clap Deng" for a while, dumb voice way: "really have 200000?" Zikun smiles mysteriously, sticks out his fist and opens his fingers. Zimucheng gasped: "500000? So much! " Zikun complacently said: "it''s all the credit of the president. Originally, there were only 300000. During the period when I joined yingshage as a killer, he recruited another 200000 in private in the name of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Tianyan chamber of Commerce has a lot of influence. Just members of the demon hunting Association, there are 100000 demon hunters officially in the compilation. Mu Cheng, you don''t think those are really free demon hunters among the people. " The pupil of purple Mu Cheng suddenly shrinks: "it''s the army!" This is the strength of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. If you look at the four countries, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a second force that can do that. Without knowing it, he has 500000 soldiers and a huge fortune. Needless to say, if Mo Yan, the president, is against his will and wants to overthrow the royal family of Beilan, the one on the Dragon chair can''t stop him. "Under the command of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, there are seven or eight organizations equivalent to the demon hunting guild, which are distributed all over Beilan country." Zikun has followed Mo Yan for many years, and he is also the core of the chamber of Commerce. Purple Mu Cheng surging: "the original father you so many years, has been concerned about the fields, and never give up revenge." Zikun''s eyes became empty, and sighed: "that girl, she was born to be the body of heaven, without elixir. Having checked the ancient books for her father, it''s very difficult for her body to live beyond the age of 16. It''s pitiful. The president promised me that he would protect her all her life. And now the red fields of the fields have suddenly recovered, which should also be the credit of the president. " Zikun didn''t know about the secret place of burning Xi, and he didn''t know that Baize, the demon king, had captured and transplanted this elixir field, so he naturally felt that it was the help of Moyan. Zimucheng nodded, and Jun''s face was full of gratitude: "my father is right. President Moyan is really kind to my purple family. In the future, my son will respect him as much as you do." "It''s also the nature of my purple family." Zikun said sadly, "Yuner is a good daughter-in-law, but it''s a pity that she left early." Zimucheng knew that his father was talking about his second sister-in-law. Mo Yan was brought back by the second sister-in-law at that time. He still has the impression that five-year-old little Mo Yan is covered with blood and badly injured. His chest is pierced by an arrow. Chapter 245 Mochen Pavilion. After zikun and zimucheng left with them, there were only ziqianmo and Moyan left in the courtyard. "Thank you very much." This is the way of ziqianmo. If Mo Yan didn''t help herself, she would still be worried. How could she explain to her grandfather and uncle. Who knows, Mo Yan frowned, a little unhappy: "you and I don''t have to say thank you." You are welcome. Between them, it shouldn''t be. "It''s Miss seven''s closed door cultivation. She''s too focused." He acted with great cooperation, never mentioning the array. Ziqianmo is a little guilty, and naturally will not mention it. Think of last night, also with this person, alone for a night, plus a morning, chest a little hot. Whenever she''s in trouble, he always shows up for the first time. Let her this 4900 years old demon, feel a little ashamed, not a qualified good parents, but always let the younger generation to protect. "I''m going to alchemy." Ziqianmo face paralysis face, some uncomfortable, turned to the alchemy room. Mo Yan looked at her sweetheart''s back and wondered: How did she do that? She didn''t show up in the demon mirror. She didn''t have any evil spirit in her body. Her human form didn''t look any different from the real human? Is there a fake mirror? He doesn''t think so. Although Yu Zhujun likes to make fun of others, he never makes fun of himself. They have a close relationship. *¡£*¡£* palace. "Vice President Tan Tai, your majesty is awake!" Eunuch Liu Quan, with a look of joy, rushed out of his bedroom and happily reported his good news to the people outside. "Oh?" Dan Tai hung put down his tea cup and stood up. On his square broad face, his sharp eyes were shining, "good! Excellent! Heaven and earth! I''ll go in and have a look. " The emperor was seriously injured and was in a coma for more than ten days. The doctors were helpless. Dan Taihong was invited to come here and was ordered in the face of danger. After three days of rescue, it was quite effective. "I want to go in, too!" Tang imperial concubine also has been guarding outside, look haggard very much, Chu door is her husband, is her biggest backer. "My princess is your only sister. Naturally, I will go first." Chu Wuxu is not willing to be outdone. She has not been willing to give in on this matter. Dan Tai Hong''s face is hard to see. He and Tang Ya are in laws, so it''s hard to refuse; He and Chu Wuxu also had a little relationship, and it''s not easy to refuse. "Well, you two should come in together." Dan Taihong gave in. A group of three people, into the bedroom. Chudumen is awake. He was injured all over his body. He was wrapped like a rice dumpling. He even wrapped most of his head. His half face was pale and terrible, without any blood color. "Your Majesty." Dan Tai Hong came forward and held out his hand. Just as he was about to feel the pulse of Chu Du men, he was repelled by Chu Du men. "You are ugly, don''t touch me!" Although the voice is feeble, but the eyes can be said to be very disgusted. "..." Dan Tai Hong''s square face twisted without any trace. It''s like killing him. No, it''s the emperor. It''s the patient. Bear with it. Chu door wake up, also regardless of their own physical condition, but is a little anxious to the direction of the bed: "my jar?" The beauty gave him the celadon jar! Why not? "Broken." Princess Tang stepped forward and said with a smile, "after your majesty passed out in a coma, she held the jar and refused to let go, Chapter 246 In order to separate you and treat you in time, I have to be good at making suggestions and let the imperial doctors break the jar... " "Get out of here!" Chudumen was extremely angry. Red eyes, want to kill Tang Guifei, "come on, pull this woman down to me, hit a hundred big board!" Concubine Tang''s face changed with fright, and she knelt down with a plop: "Your Majesty, I''m also very kind! Please be kind "Two hundred boards!" Chudumen is more angry. The thought of the celadon jar given to him by the beauty made my heart ache. Tang Guifei cried and was dragged down by two eunuchs. Chu Wu Xu saw this scene, naturally is secretly happy. Last time, she and Tang ya got 30 boards together, and it took her several days to raise them. This time, Tang ya got two hundred boards alone, and at least half of her life would be taken in. Chu Wuxu is the twin sister of Chu Dumen. She knows him best. "Your Majesty, if you don''t like the vice president of dantai, then Xu''er will help you go to the purple house and invite Miss seven, OK? She''s the best at medicine. " "Yes, yes!" Chu Du men was very happy, pale Jun face also recovered a little color, "now go, the sooner the better!" Chu Wu Xu''s face is all smile, but in the heart scolded a color embryo. "Yes, Xu''er will start now." *¡£*¡£* The prime minister''s office. Long Princess Chu no mood Luan drive, came. Although she was well dressed, she vomited for several days, her stomach juice and bile were empty, her voice was hoarse, and she was no longer as soft as before. Seven days later, the vomit inducing poison will be released automatically. But she got anorexia, nothing to eat, food into the mouth will automatically think of her vomit those chyme, disgusting. "I have come to see the girl of ziqianmo under the order of the emperor." Although Chu Wuxu''s voice was ugly, he still had some manners. Immediately, a bodyguard was introduced into the house. "I''m afraid we have no time to see you." A moment later, Lei ran to Chu Wu Xu and said, "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Chu Wu Xu smile on the face is not reduced, "the princess can wait." Alchemy is good. Maybe it''s Zhu Yandan. Leiben nodded and stepped back. But who knows, Chu Wuxu is restless. After waiting for an hour, he left the main hall of the banquet, saying that he was depressed and wanted to go to the garden. As a result, when I left, I came to the Mochen Pavilion. Chu Wuxu had done his homework. He knew that this was the residence of ziqianmo. He raised his legs and wanted to go in. Originally, she thought that there were no guards or servants at the door, so she could easily enter. But who ever thought that suddenly a tall, oppressive shadow flashed in front of her, and a sword with a unicorn head was already in front of her. "Stop." Mo Yan looks very cold. In his deep Phoenix eyes, there is a sea of corpses and blood, and his voice is like an abyss from hell. Chu Wu Xu was startled and exclaimed, "ah". In front of her, the beautiful young man, who was like a God, almost split her throat. She looked up and looked at Mo Yan. Under this look, Chu Wuxu suddenly froze, and a shock flashed in his eyes - extreme shock! There is also a mixed feeling of love and hate! "You look like a person." *¡£*¡£* Baise #I''m afraid of fighting# #It''s said that you''ve come to annoy my husband again# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 247 Mo Yan brow deep lock. He was very unhappy to see Chu Wuxu. The woman''s words ignited his anger completely. As a child, he lived in Princess Chang''s mansion for five years. She is his mother. Though, he didn''t admit it from the bottom of his heart. Five years. She had no impression of herself. Half a month ago, at the birthday party of the little princess qingran in the palace, they once met him. Chu Wuxu didn''t recognize him; Today, face to face, Chu Wuxu stares at himself for a long time, but only comes up with a sentence: "you look like a person.". Oh. I don''t know how to speak. I don''t have a brain. Chu Wuxu saw himself and remembered that it was not the child she tried to abuse and kill, but the father of the child. This woman, heartless, too vicious. "I''m sorry, that''s not what Princess Ben meant." Chu Wuxu also realized that his words were inappropriate, and he regretted that he could be like an individual, not like an animal. She came here for ziqianmo, a very tall and handsome man who obviously had a lot to do with ziqianmo. If you offend him, I''m afraid there will be something wrong. "What I mean is that you look like an old friend of mine. I don''t know your name, but your hometown is Zhongzhou Empire?" In addition to the four countries in the East, West, north, South, and in the central part of this continent, there is also a vast land, which is less than ten times of the total of the four countries. It is called Zhongzhou. It was the empire that ruled the continent. "No Mo Yan was very cold and impatient. He didn''t tell Chu Wuxu what his surname was. There was no need for that. His identity doesn''t need her to know. What kind of Empire. He has been in Beilan since he remembered. Zhongzhou is so far away, and its national strength is extremely terrible. He has only heard of it, but has never been or seen it. "Is that so?" Chu Wu Xu''s face showed the color of regret. He sighed for a long time and murmured, "it''s not from Zhongzhou." In the world, is there such a coincidence. Sixty percent of the facial features are similar, which is really not low. Most of them only appear in people who are related by blood. In terms of appearance, this young man is like Yushu in front of the court and looks like the moon in nine days; The man she had been thinking of in her heart was a rare beautiful man, but her features were not as delicate and rough as those in front of her. She was a few centimeters short. wait a second! Mo Yan is 18 years old. If his cheap son is still alive, isn''t he the same age? Chu Wuxu was startled by his sudden idea, then shook his head and said to himself: No, that little bastard has already died. Tang Qing shot an arrow and fell into the abyss and died! What''s more, the little bastard, black and thin, was not good-looking at all, and had no comparison with the handsome and suffocating young man in front of him. Dead is dead. After Chu Wuxu took back his thoughts, he kept a polite smile on his face and said, "excuse me, does Miss Ziqi live here? The princess, on the order of her majesty, specially invited her into the palace to treat her Majesty''s injuries. " Mo Yan''s brow, wrinkled deeper. What does chudumen want to do? It''s not good to provoke his little Momo once, but a second time? *¡£*¡£* Momo: This is the Gagan B (£þ¨Œ£þ) d I stole from Kaka Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 248 "No time." Mo Yan is not polite at all. The cold Phoenix eyes, like a knife, are introverted. He''s in control. To use up the whole body strength, can barely endure the impulse to rush forward to crush the woman to death. The cultivation of Chu Wuxu''s congenital Xia Jing. In front of Mo Yan, the Super Master of Zifu period, he is just like a mole ant. "This --" Chu Wu Xu''s face was embarrassed, and his lips moved, "can you accommodate me? The princess knows that Miss Ziqi is very busy in alchemy, but my brother''s life is related to the future of Beilan kingdom. If Miss Ziqi is willing to come forward, it''s no different from saving his life, and the purple family will prosper in the future. " The skin of the mouth is worn out. I''ll try my best to say something nice. But I don''t know¡ª¡ª This "pleasant" is just what Chu Wuxu thought. Listen to in Mo Yan''s ear, that is extremely harsh! The life and fortune of Chu Du men? Chudumen is behind the death of Miss seven''s father. It''s good to die! The future of Beilan? Oh, this kind of thing, who cares! The purple family is flourishing? When the purple family overthrew your Chu''s throne and ascended the ninth five year plan, that would be the real prosperity! "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The gate of Mo Chen Pavilion is closed in front of Chu Wu Xu and locked from inside. This is Mo Yan''s answer. Chu Wu Xu Yi''s face was muddled and forced to "...." This, too does not give her face! For the first time in her life, someone dares to slam the door in front of her! Shut her out of the door! Chu Wuxu was so angry that he stamped his feet. But she didn''t dare to break in. Just now Mo Yan unintentionally released murderous gas, but like a blade, almost can split her neck, completely let her can''t breathe! "Damn it." Chu Wuxu''s hands are shaking. Don''t say it. Mo Yan''s arrogant and ruthless style is somewhat similar to a man surnamed Mo in her memory. The thought of the man gave her a shiver. It''s a physical reaction. "No, I can''t just give up." After half a day''s mental construction, Chu Wu Xu took a few deep breaths and began to consider other methods. We must take ziqianmo to the palace! If this task can''t be completed, she''ll really have no weight when she''s with her brother. In fact, brother Huang is a very affectionate person. When he dotes on you, he can hold you up to heaven. When he dislikes you, he can let you go to hell. Isn''t Tang Guifei an example? Once a thousand favours, crown no harem, now say hit you two hundred board hit you two hundred board. It''s no use crying for father or mother. "I can''t get through here. I''ll go to find old Prime Minister Zi." Chu Wu Xu clenched his teeth, stretched out a hand, pulled out a silver necklace on his neck, and a red plume of fire fell under the necklace. This is a very important keepsake. And one of her biggest cards. With this, we are not afraid that zikun will not follow. *¡£*¡£* Kunwu Pavilion. This is where zikun lives. From the names of zikun and Yanwu, we can see their deep love in the past. Zikun, after Yanwu''s death, did not have a concubine. It was also a rare love affair. Ziping''s birth was an accident. He was drunk in the army and let the coquettish slave take advantage of him. He was pregnant one night later. Chapter 249 Bursts of ethereal music, rustling, containing boundless loneliness, came from Kunwu Pavilion. Silent piano. No heart, no sound, no thought, only can not be merciless. Chu Wuxu stood outside the pavilion, but he was crazy. She couldn''t help remembering that eighteen years ago, her love, which died of no illness, was also so bleak and lonely. When she was young, she was the most beautiful woman in the four countries. All men were attracted to her. Only he. See yourself as nothing. She tried her best to use all her cleverness, and even offered herself a pillow where he passed. But still can''t get his heart. All along, it''s her one-sided fanaticism. He''s always like a piece of ice. How can he cover it. For his sake, she even gave up her self-esteem and went to serve him as a maid. First, he recommended himself as a pillow, then as a maid. In the end, it turned out to be nothing - he had a wife, but she was not around because she was busy with some family affairs. It''s family business. His wife is back The song ends. The lonely sound of the piano stops suddenly. Chu no mood thoughts, also suddenly interrupted, pulled back. I don''t know when, on my cheek, it''s already hot and humid. Chu Wuxu wiped it with the back of her hand. She was tearful when she listened to zikun''s silent piano. Worthy of being the first zither player in Beilan country! "Who''s outside?" An old voice with deep inner strength came out from Kunwu Pavilion. It was like a musical instrument. It was magnificent and contained the powerful pressure of Zifu period. It''s zikun. How can he not feel the strange people standing outside when he is playing the piano? There are two things he hates most in his life. First, there are not long eyed animals bullying his good granddaughter Qian Mo; Second, he was disturbed when he remembered his dead wife. "Yes, it''s Princess Ben." Chu Wu Xu wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. Although he was almost out of breath because of the pressure, he still insisted, "Wu Xu has something important. I need to see Prime Minister Zi." Zikun frowned. Chu Wuxu? The sister of the dog emperor in chudumen? What does she do here? It''s just the saying that she doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without doing anything. It''s probably no good. Zikun took a deep breath, put away the silent piano and raised his hand. The gate of Kunwu Pavilion opened suddenly, and the air was surging. Chu Wu Xu tightens up and knows that the other Party allows her to go in. However, zikun didn''t come out to meet her in person, and even opened the door in such a "slight" way, which made Chu Wuxu feel a little uncomfortable. The purple family, from top to bottom, from old to young, do not pay attention to the royal family! "Prime minister purple." Chu Wuxu went to a nine corner green glass pavilion in the pavilion, facing zikun, who was sitting at a stone table with her back to her, and said, "my princess, according to your Majesty''s will, asked Miss Ziqi to enter the palace to treat your Majesty''s injury, and please complete it." Zikun gave a sneer. He didn''t even turn his head. He didn''t even look at Chu Wuxu. His tone joked: "you can find me here, which means that you have suffered losses in the fields." Jin Ge''er squatted on the railing and flapped his wings. Yin and Yang said: "mentally retarded! Mentally handicapped It can be said that God mends the sword. Chu Wu Xu''s eyes twitched Chapter 250 She is guilty of what cheap, to choose to go out today. It''s not a good thing ever since I got out of the palace. The purple family despises her, but now even a bird of the purple family dares to insult her! Ah, ah! If she had not scrutinized the image of white lotus lady, she would have been the master of roar. But who knows, it''s not over¡ª¡ª Zikun actually stood up, went to the railing, stretched out a big hand like a vigorous tree root, stroked brother Jin''s wings and feathers, and said to Chu Wuxu with a smile: "the little guy is too naughty. There''s no way to adjust / teach. Let the eldest princess laugh." Chu Wuxu: pawn. Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart, but that''s all. Damn old purple! Smiling fox! hateful appearance! Which grandson told her that Prime Minister Zilao was a mediocre fool who only knew how to raise flowers, walk birds and play piano all day? Stand up! She can blow up the grandson''s eighteen generations! "Since Qian Mo doesn''t want to go to the palace, I can''t manage so much as an old man." Purple Kun sighed and made a very difficult look. "Your Royal Highness, you know, old man, I lived in a semi seclusion day, not only did I not ask about things in the court, but also did not ask about my grandchildren." Chu Wu Xu Qi becomes puffer fish. Pretend! Keep loading! "Princess long, please come back. I''ll let brother Jin see you off." Zikun photographed his old bird with a smile. The old bird was originally dead in Mochen Pavilion. As a result, he accidentally offended president Mo because he said something wrong. After being beaten by fat, he flew back crying and chirping. & lt;{=£®£®£®£®( GA ~ GA ~ GA ~) Jin Ge''er flapped his wings and flew around Chu Wuxu''s head. Chu Wuxu''s head is covered with cold sweat: "really, no need." She to this mouth cheap myna, has had the psychological shadow. "Prime minister Zi, after you see this, you can make plans." Chu Wu Xu''s face was pale, and he took down the silver chain with red feather from his neck. The smile on zikun''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes flashed across the sharp color. But only for a moment. The old fox is worthy of being an old fox. His heart is stormy and his face is still full of laughter: "what does the princess mean? The rosefinch order is a personal keepsake of the high priest of the South moon kingdom. How can you have it? " Jin jiuxiao, high priest of Nanyue kingdom. He is a cruel man. Although bearing the name of high priest, he was the actual ruler of Nanyue. More than ten years ago, he was already a strong man in Zifu period. Now, he doesn''t know what level he has advanced to. Fifteen years ago, Jin jiuxiao came to Beilan and lived in Beilan for two years in the name of religious exchange. Jin jiuxiao once engaged to fight zikun. In that war, zikun was defeated. And I had a bad time. Jin jiuxiao could have hurt zikun badly, but he didn''t. It''s not how kind he is, it''s that he has bigger plans. "Zikun, I won''t hurt you. Only heaven knows the outcome of this battle. You know it and I know it. But you owe me a favor. In the future, if someone comes to you with a rosefinch order, you must agree to her request and help her. " Zikun at that time couldn''t fall down. There was a big family behind him. So he agreed. I didn''t expect that after 15 years, the one who came to find himself with the rosefinch order would be Chu Wuxu! Thousands of thousands of calculations, did not expect there will be such a ah! ha-ha. Chu Wuxu really deserves the name of concubine. Chapter 251 There are so many guests in the curtain, just like those who cross the river. Ren Wangye, the young number one scholar in Beilan Kingdom, and the man / Pet raised in the mansion, never thought that even Jin jiuxiao, the high priest of Nanyue, had something to do with her. That''s right. Jin jiuxiao is very good-looking. He is eight years old in his thirties and two years old in Chu Wuxu. It doesn''t seem so hard for them to get together. "I''ll take this rosefinch order." Zi Kun looked very dignified, took the token, and said, "but don''t regret your royal highness, so easy to use." I don''t know whether this woman is stupid or retarded. In the future, when the purple family overthrew the imperial power of Chu, Chu Wuxu could still save his life and enjoy the rest of his life. "No regrets, of course." Chu Wu Xu hastily way, "since purple old Prime Minister agreed, that can certainly do.". Today, Miss Ziqi must follow me into the palace to cure the emperor''s brother! " Zikun felt his neck was very heavy, but in the end, he ordered it. Sorry, xiaoqianmo. It''s my grandfather''s incompetence. In the past, he was defeated by others and lost a favor. "Yes. But I want to go with you. " Zikun won''t let go. With him, plus a Mo Yan, two purple mansion period masters, no one can trap them! Don''t try to make things difficult! Chu Wuxu tangled, and then said: "OK." No matter who is with her, she can bring ziqianmo to the emperor''s brother, which is enough to make him crazy. Zikun wanted to go to the Mochen Pavilion in person, explain to her granddaughter and invite people out. Who ever thought that as soon as he stepped out of the gate of Kunwu Pavilion, he saw ziqianmo coming straight in this direction. She was wearing a light purple fairy skirt with blue tassels on her jade belt. When she walked around, she looked graceful and graceful. She was still wearing a lily of the valley on her head, elegant and beautiful. "Grandfather." At the bottom of the cold eyes of the purple fields, there was a trace of urgency, "did a red feather appear here just now?" She was in the alchemy room, concentrating on alchemy. All of a sudden, a pure breath of rosefinch leaving fire came from the East. Ziqianmo couldn''t sit down at that time. It''s little sister rosefinch! Although the rosefinch is not the elder of the big demon, it is also very strong among the big demons, and it has a lot of research on refining medicine. When she was in the demon mountain of Kunlun, little sister rosefinch would often exchange medical knowledge with her. Later, the rosefinch was robbed and fell to the world. Together with Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu, they have become the totems of the world. Ziqianmo doesn''t like Xuanwu, but she likes rosefinch. If only we could find rosefinch, she thought. "How do you know about xiaoqianmo?" Zikun is very surprised. He looks at his granddaughter in disbelief. Is it because she has no foresight? On the other hand, Chu Wuxu was also stunned, and Sanguan was greatly impacted. This... Miss Ziqi, she''s really amazing. "Never mind how I know." Ziqianmo stretched out a small white hand, "can I have that red feather?" As long as it''s on the rosefinch, she can locate the position of the rosefinch through the special demon door technique. "Naturally." Zikun took out the rosefinch order and handed it to her granddaughter. Ziqianmo frowned and felt sick when he saw the silver chain with red feather. He pulled off the chain and threw it on the ground like garbage, holding the red feather in his hand. *¡£*¡£* Mo Dayan: my daughter-in-law sent me to steal the manuscript tomorrow_ £þ) Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 252 How can these common things be tied together with the feathers of rosefinch? In particular, the silver chain that Chu Wuxu wore next to her body is not as good as a dog chain in the eyes of ziqianmo! Ziqianmo is an idea. Rosefinch red feather, put it away. By this damned woman to see more, she thought it was a blasphemy to the big demon! "The fields." Zikun was just about to go forward and explain to her granddaughter, "there''s something --" But ziqianmo looked like a prophet. He looked up and said, "I agree." Zikun: "I''m not sure." Do you want to be so overbearing. He hasn''t said anything yet. "Why don''t you ask?" The old man is a little worried. "Anything will do." Ziqianmo face expressionless, shallow eyes clear, "this rosefinch red feather as reward, enough." "That would be great!" The happiest thing is that Chu has no idea. If she had known that Jin jiuxiao could give her rosefinch order so much energy, she would not have gone to zikun to get moldy. Just give it to ziqianmo. "Well, Miss Ziqi, please follow me into the palace and treat my brother." "Oh." Ziqianmo''s reaction was very cold. Treat the emperor who killed his father zimujun. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. Since it''s you who come to the door, don''t blame her for being black hearted. Chu Wuxu was a little uneasy. He couldn''t tell whether ziqianmo was happy or unhappy. She wants to please ziqianmo. "When are you going to leave, Miss seven?" "All right." "Let''s go now!" Chu Wuxu was ecstatic. Purple field cold swept her one eye: "I go, you stay." "Ah?" Chu Wuxu''s face was muddled. Ziqianmo said, "you are too much of an eyesore." Chu Wuxu was deeply hit, and his whole body was full of arrows. Miss Ziqi doesn''t want to see her. If you don''t follow me, how can you have a chance to ask for zhuyandan? "Stay and watch the furnace." Purple fields, shallow as the eyes of glass, a trace of cunning flash away. How can you stand up to her cheap nature if you don''t have her? "Good! Good Chu Wuxu felt that for a moment, he flew from hell to heaven. He was very excited. "Is it miss Ziqi''s furnace? Don''t worry, absolutely no problem! Look at it for a few days! The princess will not leave half a step Chu Wuxu follows behind ziqianmo and comes to the alchemy room of Mochen Pavilion. As soon as I went in, I saw a three meter high cauldron furnace for alchemy. It was made of four corner bronzes, with complex totems on the surface. At the bottom of the cauldron furnace, there was pyrophyllite as fuel, burning fiercely. The blazing heat spurted head on. On the spot to the Chu no mood to burn silly, cheeks red, temples of broken hair were burned. There was a click. Ziqianmo left the alchemy room and locked the door from outside. Do not forget to set up a ban, let alone people, even a fly can not fly out. Chu Wuxu''s heart is dripping blood She looked at the big cauldron in front of her with a helpless face. It was as hot as if she was in the magma in the center of the earth, and her sweat flowed like a crash. How regretful she is! I really want to slap myself hard. I don''t want to leave for a few days! She''s got a bad mouth! Nothing to do blind what guarantee! It''s so hot. Is this a place for people? She didn''t even have a mouthful of water to drink. When ziqianmo came back from the palace, she had already collapsed and died! *¡£*¡£* Xiaomomo: brain attack steals the ticket~ Chapter 253 Outside the alchemy room. Mo Yan was worried and said, "are you not afraid of her stealing Dan?" Chu Wuxu''s virtue was clear to him. White lotus in appearance, greedy in nature, in order to achieve the goal can not break hands. "If only she had stolen it." Ziqianmo looks calm and calm, and doesn''t even frown. Mo Yan picks eyebrows: "Dan Li is poisonous?" Ziqianmo shook his head. Although he guessed wrong, it was not far away. "It''s a furnace of waste pills. Affected by the smell of rosefinch Nanming leaving the fire, the fire is out of control." Otherwise, it won''t be that hot. The fire went out of control, and the alchemy materials inside had been catalyzing, fermenting and reshaping under high temperature for a long time. The quality of the alchemy was not known, at least it contained fire poison. Fire poison is not a poison in the ordinary sense. For practitioners, they will be in a hurry and burn all over. Mo Yan how clever, immediately understood: "you are deliberately to Chu Wuxu set." It''s not easy. He''s a simple little stranger, and he''s learned to do the same for others. It seems that he will have to be a little more clever in his future routine. Otherwise, I''m afraid this lovely little guy won''t be so easily fooled. Ziqianmo gives Mo Yan a meaningful look. Not for you? =¡£= I''m your parent now. We''ve had a drink of Siqin wine. You were bullied by Chu Wuxu''s parents when you were a child. I want to help you find the place. Abuse her, abuse her, abuse her. "What you said is that the fire breath of Zhuque Nanming comes from Zhuque Ling." Mo Yan speculated. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded. Mo Yan saw her Yili''s side face, and felt a little itchy. He couldn''t help trying to tease her. "Why does Miss seven insist on that rosefinch order?" I thought she would be nervous, covering her little vest or something, but who ever thought that ziqianmo''s answer made Mo Yan jealous. "Because I like rosefinch." The light eyes of the purple fields, under the refraction of the sun, twinkle with a very beautiful luster. Always cool voice, but also more than a rare warmth. Mo Dayan: "yes." Damn it! Why is there such an operation? She already has someone she likes... Oh no, a demon she likes? Rosefinch is not only a big demon, but also a totem of the South moon kingdom. It has been a legend for thousands of years! Mo Dayan''s heart is sour. Constantly pondering: is this rosefinch a man or a woman? If it''s a man, will he have known little Momo for thousands of years and have a very good friendship? Little Momo is so cute, that man must like her. If it''s a woman... A woman is jealous! After all, little Momo never said "like" to himself! Or with this kind of shining eyes, full of warm voice! "Well!" Ziqianmo obviously didn''t know that Mo ¡¤ vinegar God ¡¤ Yan had been online, and emphasized again, "like rosefinch, don''t like Xuanwu." Mo Dayan is so sour that he almost blew himself up. Like it the second time! "I like even a feather of rosefinch, so I have to collect it well?" You are not the elder of the big demon. Your status in the demon clan is higher than that of the big demon rosefinch. As for collecting feathers or something. "You don''t care about me." Ziqianmo turns around. Honey is proud. "..." Mo Yan took a deep breath, and the deep Phoenix eyes darkened. *¡£*¡£* Mo Dayan: my daughter-in-law doesn''t like me_ £þ) #It''s stolen# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 254 Although he didn''t want to admit it, he really couldn''t manage her. Little Momo has always been free. Who she likes and who she doesn''t like can''t be determined according to his wishes. However, the heart that continuous and dense tingling, it is real. Mo ¡¤ vinegar God ¡¤ Yan''s depression, has penetrated his high cold, transmission, can not hide. Ziqianmo felt guilty when he looked like this. As for what is guilty, she doesn''t know. "I didn''t mean that." Who knows why she''s explaining. She''s a parent. She can''t be willful. Yes, it''s soy sauce purple. Mo ¡¤ vinegar God ¡¤ Yan raised his head, very beautiful Phoenix eyes deep, like the abyss, looking at her, with a touch of hope. As if to ask, what does that mean. Ziqianmo''s long eyelashes fluttered slightly like fan wings, a little afraid to look into his eyes, and said: "leaving rosefinch red feathers is for the right way." It''s also a matter of business to locate the little sister of rosefinch and find her. It''s not for collection. It sounds like a little fan. Indeed, in the demon clan, there are a group of demons who are proud of collecting feathers, fluff and scales from the big demons and their elders. No other demons. It was ziqianmo herself. When she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, she didn''t see a hair on the ground when she changed it once a hundred years. what? Where did you ask? Naturally, the group of demons followed her, lost a hair, and rushed to rob her. No hair can touch the ground! "The right way?" Ink big vinegar jar eyes slightly change, heart head that sour meaning, gradually fade down a lot, "alchemy." Apart from a distance, the smell of Nanming from fire emitted from the red feather of rosefinch can destroy a whole cauldron of pills. If we make rational use of that power, it will be of great use in alchemy. "Well." Say no, will you make him unhappy again. Ziqianmo hesitated and finally nodded. Jakob the Liar. Mo Da''s Vinegar jar was calm, and the sour smell, which was diffused out of his center 100 meters in diameter, finally disappeared most of it. However, small Mo Mo that like rosefinch, still let him worry. Next time, when she comes to him in the form of a little stranger, she must ask herself whether she likes him or not! He was eager to know. Rosefinch and he, in the bottom of little Momo''s heart, whose weight is heavier! "Come on, go to the palace." Mo Yan forced down the sour boiling bubble in his heart. When he looked at her again, the look on his face had returned to normal. "Old purple prime minister is outside, so he should have been waiting." The two of them lured them to the alchemy room and locked them in again, which wasted a lot of time. Zikun has been waiting outside the Mochen Pavilion. Although zikun is her subordinate for many years, she is her own grandfather. If it is successful in the future, he should call zikun her grandfather (Hello). "Grandpa''s going with us, too?" Ziqianmo was a little surprised. "Grandfather is worried about you." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan, instant switch success. This sentence sounds OK. It''s like repeating the words of ziqianmo. It can easily cause the other party to relax. But actually, it''s chiguoguo who is taking advantage of her! Before the eight characters were written, my grandfather had already called. Chapter 255 Ziqianmo has just finished a wave of guilty feeling. He thinks it''s not good to say "you take care of me" directly to Mo Dayan. Now it''s time to be soft hearted and slack off, and he''s caught in the trap unconsciously. "There''s nothing to worry about. The Chu capital gate is injured like that. What waves can it bring out?" "Well." The routine is successful. I can''t hold the corners of my lips. "Even if there is something, there are still you." Ziqianmo strongly affirmed the strength of Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes. After all, Zifu period master, after all, the ancient god body, after all, Tianyan chamber of Commerce president. She has witnessed his ability. "Well." Finished, the radian of the lips, completely unable to hold. Little Momo''s words, as if to give him a mouthful of honey, sweet from the mouth to the heart, comparable to the waterfall syrup! Where''s the sour taste? It can make him sweet enough to explode in mid air like fireworks. What rosefinch, what feather, it''s nothing. Rival to a fight, to two dry a pair! Mo ¡¤ contented ¡¤ Yan, so with his big baby Mo, together out of the door of Mo Chen Pavilion. Sure enough, zikun stood with both hands, waiting for them. "The carriage to the palace, grandfather has been ready, three people more than enough." Zikun is smiling. Loving eyes, from the good granddaughter''s face swept. Then, switch to respect and fall on the handsome face of Mo Yanda''s president Shuai split sky. Under this look, zikun was stunned. My boss, all of his attention, is on his good granddaughter. His eyes are really spoiled. Zikun What happened? How is this fat four? Is he old, dazed, hallucinating? Our president can''t be so gentle! Our president, that is a super big ghost animal! The wrist, the plot, the revenge, with no soft hand! How poisonous it is! Who''s going to tell him if the doting president has been taken away by some strange thing?! "Well, Mohui... Master Mohui." Zikun''s voice was a little hoarse. He raised his hand and wiped his sweating forehead It''s like you want to talk and stop. Ah, how can I speak? I asked you whether you were bent over or did you have a little interest in my granddaughter? No matter how you ask, I think it''s a little inappropriate. So abrupt. How embarrassing Ah, if only brother Jin were here. The bald man didn''t open the door. He asked for the top of the pot. He cooperated. For the first time, the unkind Zi ¡¤ old fox ¡¤ Kun thought that his old bird was very useful and lovely. Jin Ge''er, who is lifting weights and training muscles in Kunwu Pavilion, sneezed three times in a row. "Why?" Mo Yan heard the voice, turned around, looked at zikun, cast a questioning look, "what''s the matter with old Prime Minister zikun?" Zikun: "I''m not sure." WOW! Come and see! Face changing master! Who is this serious man''s paper? This high cold, serious expression, this quiet eyes, this is like the atmosphere of king. Just now, I was robbed by something strange! Right, right. Sure enough, doting, warming oil and other things will never appear in Mo Hui people. Only an old man like him, who loves his wife and is never too cold, can show that kind of expression. Chapter 256 Mo Yan saw that zikun was stunned all the time. He didn''t know what the old fox was thinking. He said, "I have discussed with Miss seven. You don''t have to go to the palace, old Prime Minister. It''s enough for me to protect her." Zikun gave a pep talk. If President Mo Da could say that before he found the doting look in his eyes, he would gladly accept that as the number one killer of yingsha Pavilion, he knew Mo Yan''s means and strength very well. But! When he realized that the president of Mo university might have a love affair with his good granddaughter, it all became different! Zikun, as a senior specialist in calf care, and granddaughter control, immediately played a 120000 spirit! "No, I must go." Serious face. So serious that the folds are out. Mo Yan squinted at old purple. Isn''t this old man always the smartest, the most cunning and the best judge of the situation? How could he face the gun instead? He''s not obvious enough. He doesn''t want zikun to follow him. He just wants to live with Momo all the way. Zikun''s eyes, nose and heart: "it''s my duty to be a grandfather to protect my granddaughter." Look! That knife look! It is clear that he is cutting the old man with a knife! Sure enough, I have some ideas about xiaoqianmo! Well, fortunately, he is thick skinned. "No..." yes. "It''s very kind of grandfather." Although ziqianmo was still paralyzed, there was a touch of happy emotion in his eyes as light as glass. The old man reminds her of the big demon elders who spoiled her to heaven and earth on the Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. I miss it so much. Zikun''s face was moved and his smile was brilliant: "the fields are the best and the best." Mo Dayan: "I don''t really want to hear from you two. I have to. The daughter-in-law has agreed that if he has any more opinions, he will have no more. so Three people. They got into the carriage to the palace together. The carriage was very spacious, comparable to a luxurious small room with tables, chairs, even bookcases and bunks. There are also the freshest fruits in season. In the middle of the table, a wisp of sandalwood was burning. It has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi. But geese. Some people, no matter how much sandalwood they inhale, are doomed to be restless. Zikun tightly pursed her lips and sat on a chair, but her right hand could not help holding the armrest of the chair and nearly broke it. The scene in front of him almost blinded his old eyes! Their wise, cool and fierce president actually cut the apple with a fruit knife. The apple peel never broke from the top to the bottom. After cutting, the apple was cut into the shape of a rabbit, white and tender on the silver plate, handed to the fields. If he told everyone in yingsha Pavilion about how the grown-up people cut the rabbit and apple, they would be scared to dislocate their chin and drop their eyes! "Do you want to eat?" Mo Yan asked. Eyes inadvertently reveal the pet, how can not deceive people. Zikun feels his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all in pain! Ah! It''s true! He''s not blind! The president really takes a fancy to his baby granddaughter! Why do you have an impulse to cry? It''s like your own white rabbit being watched by a fierce wolf at the top of the mountain. The wolf can pretend to be harmless. Chapter 257 The wolf opened his mouth and did not move. Just wait for the white rabbit to jump, jump, jump to the wolf''s mouth unconsciously. Big wolf, whoa. Tragedy. Zikun had a storm in his head, but his eyes were wet. Oh, his poor granddaughter. But actually. It''s ziqianmo. He takes a bite of the apple cut into a rabbit and bites off his ears. His cute cheek is like a hamster, crunching and eating. She likes apples. One every day. In the past, it was bunny that sharpened her every day. Later, for more than ten days, Mo Yan stayed in the MoChen pavilion every day, watching her practice sword and having nothing to do. Mo Yan learned this skill from bunny. Since then, the great task of Apple cutting has fallen on Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes. Bunny once protested, but he was beaten by Mo Dayan and ran to the foot of the wall to draw a circle. "Any more?" Seeing that she had finished eating, Mo Yan asked, his voice was as low and sweet as Guqin string. Zikun clenched his fist. The sound of foul! Damn it! Even with the gentle attack of rabbit and apple, there is still the temptation of sound! Zikun himself is a piano player, majoring in music. He is more sensitive to sound than ordinary people. That''s why I feel more and more that Mo Yan''s man is a big killer! "Well, no more." The apple in ziqianmo''s mouth hasn''t been swallowed yet, and his speech is a little unclear. Mo Yan nodded, just thought the little guy was so cute. It''s lovely to eat, lovely to speak, and even the syllables that come out of unconsciousness are irritating. Of course, if she doesn''t like rosefinch, it''s more lovely. Zikun was fed a big mouthful of dog food, which made it explode. And showed an old father like helpless and bitter smile: what can he do? He''s desperate, too! Big wolf is not others, is omnipotent president adult! Mo Yan picked another apple. It''s ugly. The apple is crooked with spots and pits on it. There was a bang. Mo Yan put the silver plate with the ugly apple on the short table in front of zikun, and said in a meaningful way: "don''t you try it?" Zikun stares at the ugly Lai apple without peeling Should the differential treatment be so big. At least he is an old man. What you like is my granddaughter. Don''t you know how to be filial to me? At least it''s a matter of appearance. "No, it''s not necessary." Zikun''s forehead was sweating. The experience of working with him for many years tells him that the president''s mood is not very beautiful. He has to make a bad move and enlarge it. Mo Yanfeng''s eyes were deep and sank slightly. The corners of her lips raised a radian slightly. Her abdomen was very dark. She said in a very low voice that only two people could hear: "does grandfather really not eat one?" Ziqianmo is the cultivation of Shangjing the day after tomorrow. He and zikun are both in the period of Zifu, which is higher than ziqianmo''s two big realms, not a small realm. Mo Yan and zikun talk, don''t want to let ziqianmo hear, that is easy. Hearing the name of "grandfather", zikun was shocked, and his pupils suddenly widened. He stared at Moyan in disbelief: "president, you --" This is a straight shot! Grandpa called it out! "Yes, that''s what you think." Mo Yan''s eyes are deep and terrible, and the radian of his lips deepens. *¡£*¡£* Xiaomomo: feed naogong sugar (¡Ý)_ ¨Q) #Steal together tomorrow# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 258 Although zikun had already guessed that it would be like this, he was shocked by Mo Yan''s own admission! "Yes, President, but seriously?" Zikun''s voice was very hoarse and changed its tone completely. pleasantly surprised? It''s more surprising than happy. "Old insect, when did I tell you a lie?" Mo Yan''s attitude is more serious than ever. Privately, he called zikun an old insect. Zikun himself also likes the name of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Only in front of an outsider, or in the prime minister''s house, would he call him Prime Minister purple. "Can... Can the path she, is the day lack day remnant of the body." Zikun hesitated for a long time, but said, "according to the ancient books, she was born without the constitution of Dantian, and could not live to be 16 years old. Two months later, Qian Mo will be 16 years old. " He should have been happy that his granddaughter, zikun, was seriously liked by the president of Moyan University, the first in Beilan. He believes other wild boys, but Mo Yan is different! Mo Yan is his immediate superior, he knows very well! If xiaoqianmo had no physical problems and was interested in Mo Yan, it would be a good thing for them to be in love with each other. "No way." Mo Yan heard this, eyes dark, "her Dantian, has been replanted." However, the sentence that he could not live more than sixteen made him care about it. He could be sure that the original Miss seven was a human being or a demon. Now miss seven is little Momo. Does this mean that the original Miss seven has died because of her health? Mo Yan is a very clever man. With a little trace, he can deduce to the place close to the truth. Now seven young ladies, the body also does not have the elixir, this indicated that the body has not changed! If the small Mo Mo is just a demon, there will never be no elixir! In other words, little Momo is in the form of demon soul, occupying the body of Miss seven after her death? Then continued seven young ladies extremely low cultivation, had to start from zero! "I know." The worry on zikun''s face still hasn''t been reduced by half. "After all, transplantability is not the original body. It''s really hard to know whether she can live beyond 16 years old..." "Yes." Mo Yan frowned. He didn''t like to hear this. His little Momo has a long life and won''t die. Even if he died, she would not. "I promise, nothing will happen to her." "If that''s true, that would be great!" Zikun was so excited and happy that he put down a big stone that had been hanging in his heart for a long time. Mr President, it''s easy not to promise. Once promised, it will be fulfilled. This is what the whole yingsha Pavilion and Tianyan chamber of commerce all know. At this moment, zikun has almost digested this fact. Mo Yan''s eyes are no longer full of hostility and vigilance, but full of love, as if he were looking at his future son-in-law. Good. Money, beauty, power, strength, cultivation, character, intelligence and means. How to look, how to be satisfied. "President, do you really like my granddaughter so much?" This feeling of being hit by the golden turtle son-in-law makes the old man feel a little unreal. Mo Yan turned his head and looked to the other side. He was leaning against the purple field of reading. "I like her." *¡£*¡£* Baise: Jiageng B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d stolen with Mo Dayan Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 259 After a pause, he added, "I like it very much." Like to be careful, like to constantly explore, like to routine constantly, like to for her can constantly aggrieve themselves, cooperate with her, do not expose her. Zikun He was forced to feed a wave of golden dog food. Although it''s very gratifying, as an old man who has lost his wife for many years, I can''t help sighing and pitying myself. "Well, does xiaoqianmo like you He asked casually. "..." Mo Dayan (£þ_ £þ) My heart''s broken. It''s full of holes. Zi ¡¤ old fox ¡¤ Kun picked an eyebrow: "ah." I seem to understand something, "Oh, you ~" single Acacia. Tut tut. Mr President, you have such a day. Well done, my good granddaughter. Suddenly I feel a sense of pride! Mo Dayan gave the old insect comrade a cold look without expression. He didn''t want to talk very much, but he was bitter in his heart. The radian of zikun''s lips became deeper, and a middle-aged and old Junshu''s face was shining. He stretched out a hand and patted president Mo''s shoulder. With the tone of a past person, he said: "it''s OK, Grandpa supports you." Stand in line first. Hey, hey, hey~ "The girl, xiaoqianmo, is probably not yet enlightened. You should contact her more and care about her more. When the time is ripe, you can express your heart to her again. The chance of success should still be great." Mo Dayan_ ¡ú You didn''t say that. After all, I understand the truth. It''s not so easy to operate. "Don''t be discouraged, young man." Zikun scowled at his boss and said, "we have to fight again and again. I believe in you, old insect Mo Dayan What have you got in your head? Has the president been reduced to the point of being sympathized with by his sweetheart''s grandfather after expressing his heart? After ziqianmo finished eating the rabbit and apple, she had nothing to do and said that she wanted to read a book. Mo Yan found her a novel called "demon love talk". There are three stories in total. The first one is that the fox demon repays his kindness to the scholar and agrees with each other; The second is that the flower demon turns into a beautiful girl, and makes a good marriage with the master of the courtyard; The third is the sadistic love between the demon hunter and a sea demon. Ziqianmo turned for a while, I thought it was very interesting. On the other hand, Mo Dayan could not bear the deep (meaning) of the old purple insect, so he went to ziqianmo and sat down. "Is it good?" Talk to your sweetheart. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded and said casually, "it''s just a little exaggeration." Mo Yan''s deep Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously: "Oh?" Ziqianmo said: "the story is wonderful, but it''s a little distorted. Even if the demon family repays their kindness, they usually don''t marry human beings." Mo Yan''s eyelids jump, suddenly have a foreboding. Sure enough, his little Momo''s next sentence is¡ª¡ª "Human life is too short, and the life of the demon is too long. The demon is very specific and only has one partner in his life. It would be cruel for them if their human partner died and had an endless life to live Mo Yan''s heart was bitter, but when he heard her explanation, he felt thoughtful. I have to admit that her analysis is very reasonable. "I know a little sister, she..." Chapter 260 Qianjue little sister, that''s it. Purple path light if glass eyes, dark dark, a hand extended to the sleeve, holding the piece of faint heat rosefinch red feather. This time, have you found the reincarnation of that person? Is he good to you? It''s still as late as the previous life. Step by step, step by step. no way! She has to find rosefinch! Mo Yan pays attention to every micro expression of her sweetheart. When she mentions the sentence "I know a little sister", he has already guessed what''s going on. Little Momo has a little sister of demon clan, and her relationship is very good. Just because I fell in love with human beings, combined with human beings, and suffered for love, I didn''t like it very much. So, little Momo subconsciously contradicts the human demon love. Ziqianmo did not say. Mo Yan did not ask any more. What he needs to play now is a bodyguard who doesn''t know her little vest at all. He won''t ask about some things. Ziqianmo in order to cover up the embarrassment, forced to bow to read, pretending to have said nothing. Nothing to say all the way. Zikun was on one side, looking worried. Hey, hey, hey? What is this for? Do you still want to fall in love? It''s so beautiful! Mr. President, it turns out that you are not good at chasing people! Each of them has his own mind. Half an hour later, the luxurious carriage drove to the front of the palace. According to the etiquette, ministers and their families are not allowed to take a carriage in the palace. They must get off and walk. The three got out of the car. Liu Quan, the eunuch general manager, is in charge of reception. "Oh, Miss Ziqi, you are here at last. I have been ordered to harvest here for a long time." Liu Quan laughed like a sunflower, brilliant, "you are willing to come, your majesty will be very happy!" As soon as your majesty is happy, his reward will increase. Therefore, Liu Quan completely welcomed ziqianmo with the attitude of welcoming God of wealth and Savior. Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t bother to reward the eunuch with one look. She thinks that human beings are really wonderful in some ways. Even if they are polygamous, the emperor is crazy to open the harem and marry hundreds of women. In order to prevent these women from cheating, he also asked all the servants walking in the harem to clean their bodies and cut their lifeblood. A deformed harem. Deformed eunuch. Abnormal emperor male chauvinism! Therefore, had not seen Chu all door oneself, purple Qian Mo first disgusted to him thoroughly. Whether it''s the hatred of my father or the style of life. "Liu Quan, take us to your majesty." Zikun, worthy of being an old fox, quietly stepped forward and stood in front of his good granddaughter, smiling at the eunuch. Liu Quan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, in the heart hit an abrupt: "Purple old prime minister, how did you also come?" When you come, how can your majesty pick up girls? Ah, Pooh. How to get along with beauty day and night, cultivate feelings. "Ha ha, I''m very worried about your Majesty''s illness. I can''t sleep at night, so I came to visit you." Zikun is a good player in the drama. Liu Quan: I have a saying that I don''t know what to say! If you can worry about my majesty, the sun is coming out in the West. You have already cursed my majesty to die soon. But in my heart, my mother is selling criticism, and I still want to smile. Who let him be a slave? "Since old purple prime minister is sincere, let''s come here together, but I don''t guarantee whether your majesty will see you." Chapter 261 Zikun and Liuquan are here. You come and I go. You fight with each other. All kinds of irony. All the way to the emperor''s bedroom. Bedroom hall is divided into inner room and outer room. The outer room is very large, with a length of 1000 steps and a width of 800 steps, which is comparable to a small hall. It is said that the reason is that chudumen is very lazy and likes to stay in bed. Sometimes he can''t get up, so he doesn''t go to the morning court at all. He lets the minister who has something important to report wait in the outer room. It''s not as big as I sleep. Ziqianmo, Moyan and zikun, after entering the outer room, saw many familiar faces, such as the prince Chu Lanzhou, the second prince Chu Changgeng, the Minister of punishment Xiao yuche, and even the concubine of Chu Wuxu, Lord Ren, whose son Ren Jing was no exception. A roomful of people. Many of them have appeared at the birthday party held by Princess Tang for the little princess. As soon as ziqianmo appeared, almost everyone''s eyes turned around. These deeds have long been passed down as miraculous and swept the whole imperial city. There is reverence, envy, desire, envy and hatred in the eyes of ziqianmo. In a word, it is a mixture of good and bad. "Miss Ziqi, your majesty is in it. Please come on." Liu Quan can be said to be a dog''s leg. The crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes can kill 100 mosquitoes. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded. I''m going to see the mastermind behind her father''s death. Ninety nine ways have flashed through her mind to make his life worse than death. Think about it. There''s a little excitement. Her poison babies are ready to move Just as ziqianmo was walking towards the inner room, a very sharp voice sounded behind him¡ª¡ª "Wait a minute!" It was chuchanggeng, the second prince, who spoke. He used to be a little handsome, but because of his greasy temperament, he is not so outstanding in the royal family, which is twice as handsome and beautiful. Moreover, Chu Changgeng was eager for quick success and instant benefit. Recently, the prince rose and his mother fell out of favor again and again. His status dropped again and again. Obviously, he was a little upset. "Mr. Liu, I''ve been waiting in this outer room for decades, but I can''t see my father. Why can I see the purple fields as soon as they come? This is biased. " He wants to see his father soon! This kind of time, as long as can accompany the king to serve in the hospital bed side, certainly can greatly refresh the good impression, let the father emperor like him again, reuse in him! After being beaten twice by her father, she lost half of her life and cried in bed all day. She couldn''t count on it for a while. My uncle Tang Qing was seriously injured, broke his arm, and lost his muscles. He was still in seclusion. It is said that he would not be able to leave the pass until half a month later. half a month. In such a big palace, many things happened. If he is waiting to die, the cauliflower will be cold! "Your Highness the second prince." Although Liu Quan is servile to ziqianmo, he will never give any good face in front of those who are out of favor. "Slaves are just acting according to orders. That''s what your majesty means. Miss purple seven is your royal highness ordered by the Royal Highness. Are you trying to stop the sacred idea? "Hum!" This did not frighten Chu Changgeng. He looked unhappy and said with a sneer, "Duke Liu kept saying that ziqianmo was invited by Princess Chang, but who is Princess Chang? Why didn''t you come back together? " Chapter 262 This remark immediately caused a great disturbance. Especially those officials who once had an affair with Chu Wuxu changed their faces one after another. "This..." Liu Quan also can''t answer. From the beginning, he forgot the eldest princess and lost his head happily. "Oh." Chu Chang Gung laughed, and his eyes were more fierce. He also scraped his knife to purple footpaths. "Is there any reason for this prince to believe that purple family has already locked up his royal highness? This purple street has a heart of disloyalty to the royal family! How can such a person with ulterior motives get close to his father Chu Changgeng felt that he was so clever that he seized the pigtail of ziqianmo. This wave if make big, maybe can also take advantage of the purple home to pull down! Although Tang Qing was not there, many of his followers came out one after another, echoing Chu Changgeng and denouncing ziqianmo. "Bold! Hand over your royal highness! " "It''s unforgivable that you murdered the Chu royal family!" "Don''t try to get close to your majesty and murder your majesty!" ¡­¡­ Ziqianmo''s face was paralyzed with a beautiful little face, and he compared his thumbs to these people in his heart Yes, I''m going to murder your majesty. It''s the truth. Ziqianmo can be indifferent, but Mo Dayan can''t. After recognizing his mind, he couldn''t see his little Momo suffer even a little bit of grievance. "Chu Wuxu asked her to enter the alchemy room and help her guard the alchemy stove." Mo Yan''s face was very cold, and there was the coldness in Feng''s eyes, sweeping from the people''s faces, "how? Do you have any comments? " He did not have the honour to be the emperor''s princess, because he disdained. Even in front of others, also lazy to play. "Alchemy room?" "She went into Miss Ziqi''s Alchemy room?" "And help Miss Ziqi guard the alchemy furnace? Oh, my God! What good luck it is "That furnace must be zhuyandan, 200 percent!" First come, first served. "Ah, ah, ah, the royal highness of the princess is so cunning. She''s coming to the nearest building." The concubines of Chu Du men burst the pot, and their eyes turned red with envy, strangling their wrists and stamping their feet. There is no woman in the harem who does not want to stay in Yandan. In order to stay in Yandan, they are willing to pay any price. Because of Mo Yan''s words, the public opinion of the wind direction was immediately overturned. Many women, as well as some elderly ministers, quietly stood on the side of ziqianmo. "Miss Ziqi, are you still short of medicine? The kind that can help you guard the Dan stove. " "Miss Ziqi, I''m a little familiar with the art of pills. I can help you in the alchemy room." Chu Changgeng''s face became very ugly. His plot was smashed! The crusading atmosphere created by painstaking efforts has also been destroyed! Instead of letting ziqianmo and Zijia back the pot, they angered a group of people. Just when Chu Changgeng tried to defend himself and was ready for another wave of black purple fields, all of a sudden, "bang" came out, and he got a blow on the back of his head. At that time, the pain made him cry out. "Son of a bitch! How dare you stop me from seeing Miss purple In the inner room of chudumen, a greyhound, he heard that the beauty was coming. When he was dying, he sat up and limped out, leaning on crutches and dragging his body like a mummy or a big rice dumpling. *¡£*¡£* Mo Dayan: where''s my knife? #Cut the dog# #My daughter-in-law# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 263 Chudumen was very angry. Since he woke up, his whole body is in crazy pain, even taking painkillers have no effect. The old man of Dan Tai Hong said that it was because there was very powerful demon poison on the wild boar demon''s harrow, which had a strong stimulating effect on people''s pain nerves, and the demon poison had no solution. The Chu capital door scolded Dan Tai Hong severely. He called him a quack and drove him out. He lay on the hospital bed, tossing and turning pain, completely relying on the belief that he could see ziqianmo immediately, he just came over. He waited and waited. One hour, two hours, the purple fields have not come yet. The pain made him faint. When I woke up again, it was four hours later, and I heard the quarrel outside. It was his second son, Chu Changgeng, who was scolding ziqianmo in a high voice. Chudumen was so angry at that time! A force of famine gushed out of the body. When he was dying, he sat up, dragged his broken body and limped out. At the moment of seeing ziqianmo, chudumen felt that his whole world was shining! Of course, I don''t forget to teach my second son a lesson! PA, PA, PA He used his walking stick to face Chu Changgeng for three times, one of which hit him in the back of the head, making Chu Changgeng cry in full view. All the ministers in the outer room were watching with eyes. One by one, they are silent and dare not speak. The second prince is out of favor! The alarm rings! "Hiss --" Chu Du men took a breath of cold air and frowned, "it really hurts me. How can it hurt so much." Chu Changgeng lying on the ground holding his head Mom, sell it! It''s clear that you beat me into a pig. You''re still crying there all the time. I''m so angry! Why does he have such a hard life? He has such a wonderful life. "Oh, it hurts." Chudumen was seriously injured and should have been lying on the bed. After such a "strenuous exercise", the bones and muscles of his whole body were broken, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Chu Du men looked pitifully in the direction of the great beauty in the purple field: "Miss purple, will you stop the pain for me?" Ziqianmo gave him a cold glance. His eyes were as cold as ice. Chudu gate was looked at by the beauty, and his heart and liver were all crisp. With his own love filter, he felt that the beauty''s cold appearance was really captivating, which made him tachycardia, and his blood boiling: "I hurt." You are my medicine. "Oh." The purple Qian Mo face has no facial expression way, "ache to endure." A group of Ministers around: A group of concubines How dare you speak to the emperor like this. The last one who spoke in front of the emperor was three feet tall. But who ever thought¡ª¡ª Chudumen even laughed, a beautiful face to Yin Rou, appeared a rare blush: "good, I can bear it." Ministers: "I''m not sure." finished. His majesty is afraid of Shi Lezhi. Just now I was still crying out for pain. In a twinkling of an eye, I immediately changed my tongue. It can be said that there is no bottom line or principle. Concubines One by one, his teeth itched with anger. The color makes the mind faint. The emperor liked Yan, and the concubines knew that at the beginning, they only regarded ziqianmo as a miracle doctor who could refine Yandan. They thought deeply that they had become the most terrible enemy! Chapter 264 Among the people present. The blackest face is not the ministers, nor the concubines, but Mo Yan. As soon as Chu Du men appeared, he could not control the killing intention in his body when he was staring at Ziqian with that kind of color, but full of admiration! damn. How old is the Chu capital gate? In the same year as Chu Wuxu, it''s thirty-six this year. Ziqianmo will be sixteen in two months. It''s twenty years old! I''m old enough to be a father! I''m still thinking about the old cow gnawing at the tender grass! Mo Yan suddenly gives birth to a kind of impulse that wants to hold her hand and directly pull her to leave the palace. He doesn''t give Chu Dumen the chance to touch her! She can only be his. Any other man who has a little delusion in his heart can be so jealous that he wants to kill. "All of you are scattered." At this time, Chu Du men raised his hand and began to drive people, "what should I do? Don''t affect my rest. It''s enough to have purple girl treat me alone." It''s very shameless. The ministers and the concubines did not dare to disobey and scattered. Finally, there are only Mo Yan and Zi Kun left. Mo Yan is very nervous about her future daughter-in-law. Zikun is worried about the safety of her granddaughter. "Why don''t you two go?" Chu all door frown, not happy, "my words, you don''t hear?"? Or do you want to resist Anything that prevents him from being alone with the goddess is evil! Zikun PI didn''t smile. He said, "Your Majesty, you are not in good health. You are not easy to get angry. You''d better lie down and have a rest first." The voice just dropped. Chudumen felt a dull pain in the back of his waist, like a broken one. The pain came to the bone marrow and tore his heart and lungs. "Ouch!" A scream. Crutches can not support, Chu door so no image, fell on the ground, face to the ground, fell a dog gnawed mud. The floor of the outer room was covered with a cashmere carpet. It''s made of very precious, long and thick cashmere. As soon as it fell, it gnawed a mouthful of hair. "Well, I say, your majesty, why are you suffering?" Old purple Prime Minister Xi Jing attached himself and hurried forward with a worried look on his face. He went to help the capital of Chu. "Old minister will never harm you. You see, you are so poor in health and weak in waist strength. You can''t even stand steadily. How can you do it if you only leave a young lady to take care of you? She can''t move at all, can you? " The pain and anger of Chu Du men. "Son of a bitch! What nonsense! I''m still young and my waist is fine! " In front of the goddess, it is said that the physical strength is poor and the waist strength is weak. A man can''t bear it! If this aspect is poor, how can we get the favor of the goddess? How to give the goddess happiness! "Yes, your majesty is very young. Your majesty will live a long life." Zi ¡¤ laoyoutiao ¡¤ Kun, laughing, completely following him. Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. many happy returns? Grandpa, you are cursing the chudumen! As long as a practitioner reaches the innate state of cultivation, he will live 200 years. Chu''s capital gate is the cultivation of the congenital lower state. To live a long life is to live only a hundred years old, but it has already gone awry? But¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo''s eyes shifted to Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes standing at the back of Chu capital gate. Just now Chu all door fall of that a while, should be mo big Yan move of hand didn''t run. It''s invisible sword Qi. Straight to the spine and waist. Chapter 265 Mo Dayan knows that little Momo has seen it. He looks at his nose, nose and heart, pretending that I don''t know anything. Ziqianmo You did it. You did it. I don''t blame you, Baba. On the contrary, Ba Ba supports you very much and wants to praise you. What are you shy about. If Mo Dayan knew what his sweetheart was thinking at the moment, he would hit the ground with his head. "That --" ziqianmo as a parent, to see their children make trouble, can not help but soften, want to comfort a few, "it''s OK." "Oh." Mo Yan sneered, "how can it be ok?" His intention to you is so obvious! You don''t even feel it? A strong sense of danger permeates the heart. He felt that if he didn''t get her heart soon, she would be taken away by the hungry wolves. Ziqianmo=-= Oh, the child is not happy. "Don''t worry." She reached out a hand, patted him on the shoulder, tiptoed to his ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll make him pay." Mo Yan''s body was stiff, and his eyes were dim, like a burning flame under the iceberg. She''s so close. Half of his body nestled in his arms. What''s more, the way I stand on tiptoe to his ear and bite his ear is particularly painful. I can feel her warm breath in the earlobe, and even vaguely feel her lips. I know she didn''t mean it, but Invisible temptation, the most fatal! Mo Yan was very happy. He didn''t show it on his face, but he was like a rabbit in his heart. He couldn''t stop jumping wildly. His ears, which she had touched, were a little red. I don''t want her to leave. Not willing to end the rare two intimate. "How to pay the price?" Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan switched successfully in one second and went online strongly. His right hand, across the empty embrace her waist, not really embrace, but across the distance of two inches. Ziqianmo didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, he was hurt by the sword Qi, and Chu Du men saw it. Chu Du men suddenly glared round his eyes. He was too painful to stand up. Thanks to zikun''s support, he could barely sit. Half of his body leaned against zikun to keep his balance. Looking at the past from the perspective of chudumen, it''s an excellent visual misunderstanding - Mo Yan is holding ziqianmo, and they are intimate. Ziqianmo doesn''t refuse, and they stand on tiptoe to kiss Mo Yan''s ears. Chu door that heart, pull cool pull cool. With a pretty face in mourning, he turned his head and said to zikun, "he... They..." he was so sad that his words were not easy to say, "what''s the relationship?" Zikun was embarrassed and said: "let your majesty laugh. It''s my future son-in-law. They are young and have a good relationship. They are in love and are mixing oil with honey. They can show their love in such a way. Ah, they can''t help it." Chudumen Petrochemical Company Split, air dry Does the goddess have someone to like? no Can you do this? Am I a bit late after all? no way! I can''t give up yet. Chu Du men put himself together piece by piece again, turned his head to zikun, and said rigidly, "fiance?" "Yes." The old purple insect smiles. Let''s get out of the way, mentally retarded. My granddaughter, is that what you bastards can covet? You dare to think that the president of Mo University likes people who are afraid that their lives are too long. Chapter 266 Chu Du men gritted his teeth: "fiance, that is still unmarried!" I haven''t written a word yet. The smile on zikun''s face sank down: "Your Majesty, your old injury is not good, and you have new injury. I will send you in and lie down." The dog emperor! The color will not change! He said it''s his duty, but he didn''t give up. What''s the difference between this bully who robs others / wives. Inexplicably, zikun thought of Chu wangzhong, the father of Chu Dumen. At that time, Chu Wang Zhong was also so shamelessly coveting Yanwu, and finally killed Yanwu himself! Sure enough, can this bad quality be inherited? Disgusting! "I will not go!" Chu door unwilling, frequently toward Mo Yan and ziqianmo "holding" the direction of the past, "I stay here!" Zikun hehe: "Your Majesty, don''t be willful. The dragon body is important." Then he picked up the Chu door. Oh, don''t get me wrong. It''s not a gentle princess''s hug, but a very rough hand, which is thrown to the sickbed in the inner room. "Ouch." I don''t know if zikun intended to. When chudumen was thrown to the sickbed, it was just that the wound touched the bed first. The force was not small, and the wound cracked again, bleeding. He showed his teeth in pain, and his pretty face was almost distorted. "Zikun, you --" no matter how stupid Chu Dumen was, he was not happy. Just as he wanted to swear, he saw ziqianmo and her "fiance" walking towards his own direction. Chudumen immediately shut up. The ferocious expression on the face also converged, try to keep the demeanor and gentle. The system I won''t lose to that young boy. He''s very handsome. It''s not so good. It''s a little bit more handsome than me. It''s two o''clock. It''s five, six, seven or nine o''clock! The Chu capital door is more and more oppressive, in the heart bitterness is similar with Huang Lian. Why is this guy so handsome? Too much attention to the face value of Chu door, feel a great threat. He asked himself that when he was young, he was also the most beautiful man in Beilan. He and Chu Wuxu are twins with similar features. Chu Wuxu is the most beautiful woman in the four countries. He must be a super beautiful man. But this self-confidence, in the face of Mo Yan that handsome crack sky, people and gods angry face, instantly broken into slag. "It''s a bad wound." Ziqianmo came up with a look and said, "Mo Yan, come here and help me untie his bandage." Since Mo Dayan is not happy, as a considerate parent, he must give him the chance to vent his anger. "Good." Mo Yan''s deep Phoenix eyes, like a sharp blade, are full of evil intentions. He went to the hospital bed. He was very rude to untie the bandage on Chudu door, and he pulled it, especially at the fracture. He hit it heavily and pressed it deliberately. Chu door that hurt, all over is cold sweat, all over is shivering. Chu didn''t cry. If you are timid in front of your rival, that''s sun smash! "Your name is Mo?" Chu all door didn''t have words to look for words, divert attention, lest be hurt fainted, "the courage is really not small." Mo Yan used a kind of look at the mental retardation''s expression, scraped him one eye, the strength on the hand is heavier. Chu Du men''s face turned blue with pain: "Mo is the emperor''s surname in Zhongzhou, which is taboo. Many people surnamed Mo have changed their surnames." *¡£*¡£* Baise: O (* ¡Ý) §Õ ¨Q)o!! #Fiance or something# #Did Ben agree# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 267 Mo Yan is removing the bandage. In the depth of Phoenix''s eyes, there was a tiny wave. He never doubted his surname. There was nothing wrong with it. After all, this is Beilan, one of the four countries, and a small country surrounding the vast land of the Empire of Zhongzhou. Mohist. If you think about it carefully, it seems that there is no one surnamed Mo in the Royal, aristocratic and official circles of Beilan. As for the common people, he didn''t have much contact with them and didn''t understand them. Looking back, you can let the shadow killing pavilion''s secret agents have a good look at this aspect. Seeing that Mo Yan was in a trance for a moment, Chu Du men was secretly happy and continued: "what''s your identity? Let me hear it. " I know where you came from, and I''ll hit you hard. He is the emperor. In one''s own country, it''s not like you can suppress whoever you want to suppress or destroy whoever you want to destroy? Mo Yan''s face was very cold, and his eyes were as cold as a knife. He took a look at Chu Du men. The heart of the wolf is clear. How on earth did this mentally retarded emperor become an emperor and stay stable? It''s such a shallow idea that he can''t even hide it. It''s just low-level. Chudumen was startled. Mo Yan''s eyes, let him arrive at a very strong oppression, almost can''t breathe. There was a thick cold sweat on his forehead. The heart seems to be pinched by an invisible hand. "You -" chudumen''s voice was hoarse and his face was very ugly. "Are you a master of Zifu period?" It can''t be wrong. It''s the coercion of Zifu period! Chu Dumen had contact with the strong men of Zifu period, such as Tang Qing, such as president Yu, such as the old Prime Minister zikun. Oh, my God! Such a young master of Zifu period, he looks only 18 years old! It''s not just genius anymore! It''s a super change! Chu Du men''s heart was like beating a drum. He turned thousands of thoughts at once. It suddenly occurred to him that general Tang Qing, who was near Yunshen medical center in ziqianmo, was cut off his arm and injured his muscles by a very young Zifu expert. Is that the boy named Mo? The more I think about it, the more frightened I am! Not waiting for Mo Yan''s answer, but waiting for ziqianmo''s answer, "he''s my man." In the cold voice, full of warning. (¨s-_-) ¨s¨k¨k Ba Ba won''t let this kind of soul light bully you! Is that the royal family name of Zhongzhou? Ba Ba, I know. Your purple and Golden Imperial spirit, which is like the waterfall magma, should come from that place. As a parent. It''s an unshirkable duty to protect the children at home! "You must not touch him." The purple fields are as light as the glazed eyes, which can almost burst out a substantial ice cone. Karaok One by one, he poked into the heart of Chu Du men. Chu Capital Gate (¡Ñ £Þ ¡Ñ) Goddess You Wow, I cried like a 200 Jin dog You really hurt my heart! I love you so much, but you trample my heart under your feet. I''m so sad. I feel dying. Can you admit it? Is he your man? How can I repair it? I want to be your man! Well, there seems to be something wrong. Oh, I want to be your only man! "He cried." Ziqianmo calmly explained this fact, but his eyes were looking at a mentally retarded person. "Too fragile, glass heart." Mo Dayan children''s shoes, do not forget to mend a knife. Heart, but has been sweet as honey, as if by syrup perfusion in general, the whole person are floating up. Chapter 268 Little Momo even said this kind of "sweet words". She said he was her man. Hey, hey, hey. Someone''s heart, sweet as if to explode, the whole body blood boiling, almost rushed to the brain, smoke. Good looking corner of the mouth how also can''t hold down, up a touch of radian. This smile, heaven and earth for its disgrace. Such as the clear wind and bright moon, Yushu in front of the court, also like the clouds in the sky. Mo Dayan''s heart is extremely palpitating. He even starts to think about whether to strike while the iron is hot and give a confession to his dear little Momo. They just love each other. But who knows, the next sentence of ziqianmo is¡ª¡ª "I covered him! Don''t be afraid to do anything wrong, I''ll do you That posture, can be said to be full of elder sister. Cold and arrogant, invincible. Coupled with that gorgeous face, it is really noble, cool and domineering. If you have no desire to be crowned, you will be the queen. In order to express the threat of "being you", ziqianmo took out a silver knife specially for scraping bones and cutting rotten meat and put it on the neck of chudumen. The silver knife was as thin as cicada wings and as cold as ice. It made chudumen shiver and get goose bumps on his neck. The Chu capital gate was frightened again. He really felt the killing intention released from ziqianmo. It''s no lower than Mo Yan of Zifu period. Under such a strong threat, Chu Du men''s beautiful thoughts had to be collected temporarily. What can I do? I am also very desperate! I was staring at by two experts of Zifu period, and my neck was touched by the beauty''s knife, blue thin. On the other hand, Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes, the sweet and happy color of the fundus, also disappeared in an instant, leaving only the bleak and helpless. He''s her man. So, is that the explanation? She didn''t have a love affair with him and identified him. And just think that he''s the one she''s covering? Don''t let the dog touch him? Mo ¡¤ single ¡¤ Yan, mood ups and downs, in a few breaths, experienced great joy and great sorrow, the upward radian of lips also flattened down again, no smile, only bitter. It''s hard. His pursuit of his wife. It''s so dark. As smart as Mo Yan, he soon realized that there was a fundamental difference between his treatment of her thoughts and her treatment of her own. "No, next time I meet the little Momo in the form of Bai Tuanzi, I must ask her face to face!" Mo Yan said in his heart. The more I think about it, the sadder I feel. If you recall carefully, when you were in the secret place of burning Xi, the little guy''s behavior seemed to be in line with the theory of "covering him". All kinds of help, all kinds of benefits, magic weapon, elixir, secret script, eye fried all without blinking to send, but also help him fight bad guys. It can''t go on like this. He can''t always be alone. It''s hot here. Only when both sides are hot together can we have a good love. A preliminary plan has been formed in Mo Xinji Yan''s mind. Step one: ask what she thinks of herself. The second step: the answer to the first step is probably blind, and the second step is to correct her! Step 3: it''s natural to fall in love happily and let her fall in love with herself completely. The fourth cloth: happy marriage, first is a Mo Da, then is ha ha Da, finally Pa Pa da. Stop! Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes coughed, pulled back the color idea that had started to drive automatically, and entered the pure mode again. Chapter 269 For the threat of ziqianmo, Chu Doumen pouted and said: "ang ~" I know. It''s all up to you. This makes the original appearance is more feminine, a little Niang, he seems to be more affected. The bandage has been completely removed. Next, treatment. This is ziqianmo''s best, but she didn''t plan to make chudumen better. After all, it''s the mastermind behind her father''s death. No, it''s cheap for him to die. It''s better for him to live than to die! Ziqianmo had a glance. Chudumen is not tall, just more than 1.7 meters. He is not strong, and even has no abdominal muscles. The muscles on the surface of his body are very thin, and his skin is white and flexible, like a white cut chicken. Oh, compared with her family''s Mo Dayan''s figure, it''s too far away. One underground, one sky. Her Royal Highness the demon king said that although she had no feeling for men''s body, she still had some appreciation ability. "The medicine Dan Tai Hong gave you is not good." Ziqianmo only glanced at it and found the problem. Dan Tai Hong is the one who has harmed her third uncle. He is known as the first pharmacist of Beilan Kingdom and the first person of medical skills. Now, ha ha, that''s all. "That quack! I know that! " Chu Du men gnashed his teeth and groaned with indignation. "I can cure you, but --" "Anything can be cured!" Chudumen interrupted her happily. Purple fields_ ¡ú This is your own pursuit of death, you can''t blame the demon. She took out a light grass, leaves like froth, frown together, light green, very beautiful. This is obtained from the field of medicine in the secret place of burning Xi. She took Herba epiphyllae as the main medicine, and re configured several auxiliary medicinal materials to prepare a powder on the spot. "This medicine has a good effect, but it has a side effect." "What are the side effects?" Chu all door pick eyebrow, heart a tight. "Increase sensitivity." The purple Qian Mo face has no facial expression way. Chu door eyes a bright, a face hey hey expression: "this side effect is good!" When you increase sensitivity, will your body''s sensitivity also increase, and your quickness / sensitivity will double? Good! "Use it. I like it." Chudumen''s thoughts are running away. He has a lot of entertainment in the harem. He has already begun to think about his life. Purple field of vision, across a trace of cunning. She didn''t make it clear. This raises sensitivity, not only for pleasure, but also for pain. Cool can make you cool, pain can make you go to hell. A trace of pain, in your body, will magnify a hundred times, hundreds of times! If you are pricked by a needle, you can cry like a bear! She began to change the dressing for chudumen. It''s very skillful, very fast. Because the wound had been dealt with by Tai Hong in advance, she didn''t need much trouble at all. She just had to wash off the original medicine on the wound. Of course, the process is painful. Chudumen showed his teeth in pain, trembled all over, and didn''t say a word. Finally, it''s the new medicine of ziqianmo. As soon as it was applied, the effect of Herba Epimedii was immediately brought into play, and the pain nerve of chudumen was magnified hundreds of times in an instant. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --" Hysterical screams, like killing a pig, came from the inner room of the bedroom. "Woo woo" After a while, the scream turned into a shrill cry. Chapter 270 "No, really no, Wuwu." The cry became more and more pitiful. I don''t know. I thought the emperor was forced to fork. "Stop, ah, it hurts..." The cry is more and more difficult to say. The eunuch Liu Quan, who was guarding outside the bedroom, considered for a long time and decided not to go in. Maybe his Majesty was enjoying himself and was playing some restricted tricks with his beloved girl. After all, although the purple girl was beautiful and beautiful, her temperament was cold and aloof. It''s hard to say who''s up and who''s down when your majesty is with her. With a wave of his hand, Liu Quan harshly reprimanded the inquisitive eunuchs around him: "what are you looking at! Get off to work! Long live Ye''s privacy. Are you stupid slaves able to spy on it? " The eunuchs were so scared that they scattered in a crowd. The bodyguards also regard themselves as deaf and automatically block the crying from the inner room. Liu Quan looked up at the sky: "Your Majesty, I can only help you here. Enjoy it!" A day later. The crying went from hysteria to sobbing. Two days later. The cry continued, but the emperor''s voice was mute, and his tail trembled. Three days later. The crying stopped, and the emperor was well enough to get out of bed. Liu Quan went in to wait. It''s amazing to see that the ferocious wounds on his Majesty''s chest and shoulders have completely disappeared, and the flesh and blood have grown again, but the new skin is pale red and very fragile. Multiple fractures have been cured. Shocked and grateful, Liu Quan bowed respectfully to ziqianmo: "purple girl is really a medical immortal in the world!" Ziqianmo face paralysis a face, indifferent way: "you are good, I went back." "No!" Chudumen husky voice, crying for three days, red eyes, pitifully looking at her, "I''m not good, I''m particularly afraid of pain now, can you give me treatment." When he first got up, his arm just touched the bedside. It hurt him. His tears fell like peas. It took him a quarter of an hour to squat on the ground. "It can''t be cured." Ziqianmo is extremely indifferent, "I told you earlier, and the sensitivity will be improved." Chu Capital Gate (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß It turned out to be a pit! "I don''t want this sensitivity!" "Happiness sensitivity will also increase." Ziqianmo added. "Yes, it is." Chudumen is a little red. Seeing that they couldn''t keep ziqianmo, Chu Dumen rewarded a lot of treasures and sent her to the palace gate in person. He said reluctantly, "if I''m not feeling well, I''ll go to you." Ziqianmo is too lazy to give him a white eye. Thank you so much for your family. Koko. same evening. Some concubines heard that the emperor was cured, so they thought about it and personally sent a bowl of soup with ingredients to the emperor. After the emperor drank it, he felt that Guqian was on fire. In addition, the concubine wore very few clothes, which was intended to tempt her. The emperor was not always a master who liked to aggrieve himself in X, so he threw himself at him and rolled with his concubine on the Dragon couch. One shot into the hole. "Ah, ah, ah!" The emperor raised his head and made a hysterical scream. That''s amazing! Happy scalp to explode! It hurts! It''s killing me! My life is breaking! Then... The emperor died. From now on. *¡£*¡£* Mo ¡¤ dirty demon king ¡¤ Yan #Ba Ba, I love you# #It''s said that my daughter-in-law likes to be with my father and son# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 271 No, it''s a serious illness. Especially for men, it''s about sex for the rest of their lives. But Chu didn''t dare to go to ziqianmo because of this disease. Why? Because of shame! He can only secretly rub the ground, find the doctors themselves. Even Dan Tai Hong, the "quack doctor" he disliked very much, was found. But geese. There''s no use for eggs. "Tell your majesty, if you don''t do it, it''s not organic disease, and there''s no psychological obstacle." Dan Tai Hong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Chu all door brow wrinkly dead tight: "don''t understand, speak human words!" Dan Tai Hong''s mouth drew, and he forced down his impulse to kill the Emperor: "in short, your Majesty''s organ is not ill at all. What''s wrong is your nerve sensitivity, which can''t be cured. " Jokes. Shallow foam grass, that kind of magic medicine, only in the secret place of burning Xi can grow, a plant is very valuable. He has been practicing medicine for so many years, and has never been able to get one. How can you solve the side effects of Epiphyllum? It doesn''t mean to embarrass him! "Go away!" The door of Chu capital exploded. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, the teacups on the imperial desk were swept all over the floor, and even the playing chapters were wet. "... I''m leaving." Dan Taihong left. Only after quitting the imperial study, the respect on his face was swept away, and he was replaced with a heavy disdain: "if it wasn''t for the sake of the former Emperor and guan''er, I wouldn''t bother to serve you, hum!" Tan Tai Wan''er is his daughter and the imperial concubine of the second prince. As for the former Emperor Chu wangzhong, he had a life friendship with him, and he was kind to him. *¡£*¡£* On the other side. Ziqianmo, Moyan and zikun took a carriage and returned to the prime minister''s residence. "Ha ha ha, Qian Mo, you are so smart." Zikun thumbs up and praises his good granddaughter. "I think of such a way to hate the whole dog emperor. I''m afraid he''ll be worse off for the rest of his life." Ziqianmo is still paralyzed with a face, but the heart is happy. How can we not be happy when our enemies are punished? But¡ª¡ª "Grandfather." "Well?" "There''s one thing I doubt." "You can tell me what''s the matter, and my grandfather will give you advice." Zikun is in a good mood, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. Purple Qian Mo shallow pupil tiny MI, way: "this Chu all door, look very stupid." Mo Yan coldly inserted a sentence: "it''s more than stupid, it''s retarded." After a pause, he said, "both color and mental retardation." Even his little Momo dares to covet it. It''s like he doesn''t know how to live or die! When I think of it, I get angry. Knock over a jar of vinegar. "Yes." Ziqianmo nodded in agreement. Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes were appeased in an instant. His family''s little Momo really hated the dog emperor, and his heart was less sour. "That''s the problem." Ziqianmo then said, "Chu''s capital gate is so fatuous that he didn''t even go to court early, so he asked the minister to wait outside the bedroom. It doesn''t look like a man of great depth. " She even felt that it was a miracle that the kingdom of Beilan did not perish because of the actions of chudumen. "He''s a fool." Zikun looked disdainful. He had been in the court for many years, and the three people had the most contact with Chu Dumen and had the most right to speak. "Now when you think about it, it really doesn''t look like a deep-seated person." Mo Yan''s reaction was the fastest. He looked at the purple fields and said in a deep voice, "do you doubt that there are still experts behind the Chu capital gate?" Chapter 272 Ziqianmo cast a look of appreciation: "not bad." She''s the one who''s chosen. She''s smart. Ba Ba likes you very much Seeing from the affirmative eyes of his sweetheart, Mo Dayan''s heart was almost crisp, and his fist was slightly clenched under his long sleeve. He continued to infer: "that man is the backstage controller of the imperial power of Beilan, and chudumen is just a chess piece he manipulates. Therefore, the more fatuous chudumen is, the better, As long as the matter is handled according to the intention of the person in charge behind the scenes, the imperial court will not be in chaos. " Ziqianmo''s eyes brightened. The more he looked at his children, the more satisfied he was. Drawing inferences from one instance is excellent. "It''s speculated that Beilan royal family''s sanctions against the purple family, as well as the cruel conspiracy step by step, are probably the meaning of the behind the scenes controller. Tang Qing is not a vicious dog trained by chudumen himself, but the behind the scenes controller trained for chudumen." Mo Yan''s face is more and more deep, and his eyes are more and more deep. Hearing this, zikun couldn''t sit still. His face was a little pale, his lips trembled slightly, his eyes were very complicated, mixed with excitement and hatred, and he blurted out a name. "Chu Wang Zhong!" "Chu Wang Zhong!" Zikun and Moyan speak together. Two people, take a look at each other, are more and more sure of this conjecture. "At that time, after Yanwu died, a few years later, the animal in Chu wangzhong suddenly fell ill and died." Zikun''s face became more and more ugly. His hands trembled uncontrollably. He was not afraid, but resentful and angry. "He was a master of Zifu period, just like me, when he was alive. I''m confused. I''m confused. I''m too confused. How can a Zifu master be so resistant to disease and easily die of illness? " Mo Yan put a big hand on the old insect''s shoulder and patted it gently to show comfort. Old purple insect has been his subordinate for many years and has always been confident and proud. He Zeng, as he is today, shows such a gaffe. Ziqianmo also felt his grandfather''s sadness. He reached forward and stretched out a small hand, which covered his grandfather''s hand like a vigorous old tree root. He passed the warmth to him: "it''s not too late to find it now." As soon as zikun thought of his dead wife, he kept bleeding. "It was my negligence. At that time, Yanwu died. I was so sad. Chu wangzhong suddenly died, I just feel happy, deserved, but did not think he is dead escape, retired behind the scenes. The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light. Because of this, Mu Jun and Mu Cheng were intrigued. " "It''s not your fault, grandfather." Ziqianmo couldn''t bear to see the old man so sad. At this age, sadness can reduce life expectancy. She hoped that her grandfather would be healthy all the time and live to be a thousand years old, thousands of years old or even forever. "It''s all speculation." Mo Yan''s face was very dignified and his tone was serious. "I''ll check it as soon as possible." If Chu wangzhong is still alive, his revenge plan will be revised again. Twenty years ago, Chu wangzhong was already the cultivation of Zifu period. He even tied with Yu Zhujun''s father, Dean Yu, and could not tell the outcome. If it''s alive. It''s hard to imagine what state Chu wangzhong had reached. It might be the more terrifying existence in Zifu period. Chapter 273 It was a happy return. Because of the fact that Chu Wang, the former Emperor, might not have died, they all felt a little heavy. Back to the prime minister''s house. Zikun went to rest. Ziqianmo and Moyan went back to the dust Pavilion together. As soon as I entered the door, I heard a hysterical scream and cry, just like a miserable ghost¡ª¡ª "My face! My face "No, Wuwu, my face!" "I''m the first beauty of the four countries! My face can''t be like this! Ah, ah -- " The scream was very harsh. Crying is very penetrating. That timbre, a listen to is Chu no mood no error. "What kind of demon is she?" Mo Yan frowned and looked bored. "Go and have a look." Ziqianmo is relatively calm. Go to the door of the alchemy room. The scream and cry were heard more clearly, accompanied by the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" smashing the door from inside. "Help, let me out." "Wuwu, is there anyone? Let Princess Ben out quickly." Crying, full of anxiety and despair. Click. Ziqianmo opened the lock. This is her alchemy room. She must have the key. After the door opened from the outside, ziqianmo saw Chu Wuxu - well, Chu Wuxu in the shape of red stewed pig head. In the extremely hot alchemy room, he had been locked up for three days, and there was no water to drink. Chu Wuxu''s beautiful hair had been scorched yellow by the high temperature, and burned one third of it. As for the face, it was red, swollen and full of fiery red sores. I don''t know if it''s a face. But all the naked skin is full of fire sores. The fire sores are different from ordinary ones. There are feather lines on the skin, which are not smooth. The serous in the fire sores is dazzling red, like flowing magma, which is very frightening. "Miss Ziqi, you are back. You must help me, Wuwu." Chu Wuxu saw the purple path appeared, just like seeing the Savior, but also ignored the dignity of the princess. With a puff, he knelt down, grabbed the skirt of the purple path with his hand, and kept begging for mercy. Ziqianmo was unmoved, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to the open alchemy furnace. ha-ha. As expected. This woman, who never knows how to write the word "face", has long been shameless. "Let go." Ziqianmo voice is extremely cold, "dirty." A foot, mercilessly grasp her skirt dirty hand, to kick open. Chu Wu Xu was kicked to turn over half a circle, extremely embarrassed, where there is a little long princess''s noble appearance? In the past, the gentle and small manner of white lotus disappeared. The whole, is dirty, ugly, disgusting! The fire sores on her body are not only painful, but also itchy. Some of them are scratched and rotten by her. The red poison sores with pus are everywhere. How can they not be dirty? "Please, help me." Chu Wuxu was kicked, but he was not annoyed. He just knelt down and begged for mercy. He didn''t care about his dignity. He kept kowtowing to ziqianmo, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be good at using your pills. Can you give me an antidote? As long as I can cure these poisonous sores, I can pay any price! " She didn''t resist the temptation. On the second day when ziqianmo went to the palace, Chu Wuxu saw a dark blue smoke rising above the red stove, and the fragrance of medicine overflowing. Chapter 274 It''s similar to the taste of zhuyandan that I saw at the Royal Garden birthday party that day. Chu Wuxu couldn''t help thinking that he would steal Dan at that time. Sure enough, after breaking the furnace, twelve dark blue pills were rolled out from the outlet, and there was a red feather on the surface, like a flame. Chu Wuxu didn''t think much at that time. He thought it was just a small decoration made by ziqianmo. He didn''t think about the fire at all. I took one at that time. A quarter of an hour later, his face did not return to spring, but his whole body was covered with extremely terrible fire poison sores! The alchemy room is locked and can''t get out. It''s really that every day is not working! "Go away." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless, his voice was calm, and he said only one word. But it is full of endless pressure. The demon king was angry. How can mortal souls resist? The next moment, Chu Wuxu felt in his mind, a continuous voice, surging in the depths of the soul sea, like a storm, raging madly¡ª¡ª Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Go away Innumerable "roll", sounded at the same time, each "roll" is like a sharp blade machete, crazy cutting her brain, agony. The pain on the soul level is thousands and thousands of times stronger than that on the body level! Chu Wuxu couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his arms and hugged his head. He ran out of the alchemy room screaming and ran out of the Mochen Pavilion crying. But. Even if she ran away. Even ran out of the prime minister''s house, the head of the flash flood, continue to "roll" word, still did not disappear, still lingchi her! Punish her! There is no end. Mo Yan witnessed the whole process with an extremely indifferent look. He knew that it was little Momo who was making the magic of his soul. Otherwise, Chu Wuxu would not suffer to this degree. He can''t ignore the strong fluctuation of soul. "Three days and three nights." Finally, the purple fields are as light as glass, and the demons are gathered away. The demonic method and soul taking technique have been completely performed. Mo Yan understood. She meant that the pain of Chu Wuxu''s soul would last for three days and three nights. It''s more painful than death. She is for her own sake, will be to Chu Wu Xu repeatedly hand lesson. What kind of feelings does little Momo have for him? Why, be so nice to me. Mo Yan''s lips, evoke a radian of degradation, very clear, very light - I want to know the answer. *¡£*¡£* Chu Wuxu, like a crazy woman, fled all the way back to Princess Chang''s house. "What''s wrong with your royal highness?" How can you be like this? " The medical woman in the mansion, Huan Lingxi, looks surprised. She wants to come forward to serve, but she doesn''t dare to touch Chu Wuxu. "Pain, I''m so painful --" Chu Wuxu squatted on the ground, holding his head, sobbing. "But your Royal Highness has sent letters from central Zhou." The sorrow of magic light. She''s different from the other doctors in the house. She came from Zhongzhou. During the period when Chu Wuxu was pregnant in Zhongzhou, she was ordered by the adult to take care of Chu Wuxu''s birth. Later, Chu Wuxu came back to Beilan with her child, and she also followed. "What? A letter from Zhongzhou? " In agony, Chu Wuxu suddenly raised his head, and his eyes glowed with incomparable brilliance. "Eighteen years, is he finally willing to contact me? Excellent! Where is the letter? I want to see it *¡£*¡£* Baise:! () ¡ã§¥¡ã)# Old witch, don''t admit that you are the witch mother-in-law# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 275 Magic spirit Xi took out a bamboo tube, handed in the past: "your letter to ask, little childe''s recent situation." The bamboo tube was originally sealed with gold lacquer runes. The only way to untie it is known to her who has followed the Lord. She read the letter. There is no problem of overstepping, because Zun Shang always hated Chu Wuxu. When Chu Wuxu was in Zhongzhou, he used to curse his wife. Chu Wuxu''s child scratched his son''s face, so he was angry and drove Chu Wuxu and his child back to Beilan. From beginning to end, Chu Wuxu was not given a place. Let alone a concubine, not even a concubine. "Ah?" Chu has no idea to stay, "asked that little... Kid?" Almost a little bastard. When I was a child, I abused Mo Yan, and most of them were doing it with magic light on their back. Even when Mo Yan was five years old, he was killed by Tang Qing. Most of all, in those years, Huan Lingxi was practicing in seclusion, and didn''t care much about things outside. I don''t care about the mother and son. Why should she bother? "Otherwise." The magic spirit Xi smile not to smile a way, "the long princess should not think, the respect will also personally inquire about your recent situation?"? When you were beautiful, I didn''t care about you. Now that you are disfigured, I don''t care about you any more. " Chu Wu Xu shakes his hands and takes out the letter in the bamboo tube. It was the handwriting of the man. There is only one sentence - [child, how about cultivation] Not a word about Chu. "Child..." Chu Wu Xu''s eye ground once crossed a silk flustered. The child is dead! When I was five years old, I was killed by her design! She endured it for five years. Abused that little bastard for five years. In the end, he couldn''t suppress the jealousy and anger in his heart and killed the child. Eighteen years later, the man came to ask the child how to answer? "Princess Royal, is it possible to take the little boy from Yu Chancellor?" Magic spirit Xi asked, "little childe has been a teacher for 13 years, and has not returned home. Is it a bit inappropriate?" you ''re right. Huan Lingxi doesn''t know that Mo Yan is dead. Because Yu Zhujun''s father, headmaster Yu, did a test for Mo Yan when he was four years old - a rare ancient spirit! President Yu proposed to accept apprentices at that time. He was declined by Chu Wuxu. President Yu didn''t give up. Within a year, he came to the door twice. One day, when Mo Yan was five years old, Chu Wuxu told Huan Lingxi that Mo Yan had become a close disciple of president Yu and was taken to Xuanwu college to practice. If he didn''t succeed, he would not come back. Hallucinating Xi believes. Because principal Yu is the strongest person in Beilan Kingdom, and he is also related to Yu family in Zhongzhou. "... good." Chu Wuxu became more and more flustered. Her eyes were a little distracted. The letter had been distorted by her. "Give me a little time. When I get well, I''ll go to Xuanwu college and get my son back in person." The phantom spirit Xi slightly frowns. But it didn''t say anything after all. Chu Wuxu is so ugly now. If he comes to meet someone, he will be blown out of Xuanwu Academy. And she is not familiar with principal Yu, so she can''t see herself. We can only rely on Chu Wuxu. "Come with me to the pharmacy and I''ll treat you." If you can get better soon, you can bring the young master back quickly. After an hour¡ª¡ª "Rosefinch fire poison?" Magic spirit Xi face ugly, "sorry, I can''t solve." Chapter 276 Her medical skills are good in Beilan. But it''s not enough to put it in the Empire of Zhongzhou. Otherwise, she would not be given such a task and would not be allowed to hold an important post in Zhongzhou. But when it comes to demon poison, especially the big demon poison of rosefinch, she has nothing to do. "Not even you." Chu no mood despair, "Purple seven young lady refused to give this princess solution, how should I do." Magic spirit Xi way: "I can only stop the spread of demon poison, let these fire poison sores don''t continue to fester.". There''s nothing else I can do. " Chu Wuxu is very anxious. Not only his face, but also Mo Yan. the second day. When the sores on her face were scabby and no longer bleeding, she took a hat and a black cloak and went to the imperial mausoleum. Deep in the mausoleum. In a very luxurious secret room. The chimaera lamp, the dim flame beating, can be bright for thousands of years. White jade is the stage and blue jade is the column. On the steps, there was a bead curtain, which covered a tall figure sitting in silence. The curtain is so dense that you can''t see it clearly. Chu Wuxu knelt down under the steps with a very humble attitude. He even dared not lift his head. He was extremely awed by the man behind the curtain: "father, please help me." That''s right. What''s hidden behind the curtain is Chu wangzhong, the former Emperor of Beilan Kingdom, who was killed by the explosion! Also Chu Wuxu''s own father! The shadow behind the bead curtain does not speak. Inside the mausoleum, there was a dead silence. In a quarter of an hour. Chu Wuxu finally couldn''t hold back. He suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were filled with tears: "you can''t wait to save yourself. At the beginning, you gave your daughter some advice to change the two children so that my own son could stay in the Empire of Zhongzhou, recognize that bitch as his mother, and become the crown prince of Zhongzhou!" The shadow behind the bead curtain was slightly shocked. Chu Wuxu was overjoyed. Seeing that his father finally had a reaction, he continued: "how bitter my daughter is. I want to raise a son for that bitch, and I''m driven back to Beilan! It''s you who told your daughter to be patient. She has been patient for 18 years! Now Mo Chen came to ask the little bastard how to cultivate. The little bastard had already died. How should I answer? You give me a move! It''s going to be hard to hide! " "Dead?" It''s very rough, like a saw on wood. It was Chu wangzhong. "Really, dead?" Chu Wu Xu was stunned. He forgot to shed his tears. After a long time, he found his voice: "father, what do you mean Chu Wang Zhong sneered, and his voice was strange and hoarse: "the lineage of Zhongzhou royal family, from birth, will have a life card, which will be collected in the ancestral hall of Mohist. That little bastard, if really dead, life card broken, Mo Chen will not know? What''s more, I sent you a letter asking you about that little bastard''s accomplishments? " Chu was completely confused. It felt like there was a high mountain, and it fell on its own cover. Alive? Why? She hated to the bone, tormented five years of little bastard, even live in this world? "He... Didn''t he fall off the cliff? Tang Qing also shot an arrow through his left chest "It''s just through the left chest, and it''s not sure it''s through the heart." Chu Wang interrupted his daughter''s words and said, "how can I have such a fool like you in Chu Wang?" Stupid son, stupid daughter. This so big north LAN, if not have him to support in the dark, long ago over! Chapter 277 Chu Wuxu felt that his IQ was not enough, and it took a lot of effort to digest the fact that the little bastard didn''t die! Definitely not dead! Life card is not broken! Where did the little bastard escape in the past 13 years? I''m afraid to think about it! "First get the people back and deal with Mo Chen." Chu Wang Zhong sighed a long time and broke his heart. "At the beginning, I didn''t approve of you killing that little bastard. If you hold it in your hand and teach it well, it will become a sharp weapon to deal with Zhongzhou." "It''s not good to teach." Chu Wuxu shook his head. "That little bastard is too determined. If normal adults were treated like that, they would have collapsed. Listen to us, but that little bastard was born proud and could not be tamed. He colluded with the nurse in the house to help him escape." Chu Wang was silent. So even though he didn''t approve of killing Mo Yan, he didn''t object to stopping him. That led to this embarrassing situation. "I''m also responsible for this. I''ll ask Tang Qing and Dan Taihong to help you find it." Chu Wuxu was overjoyed: "thank you, father!" When he left the imperial mausoleum, he didn''t know what was going on. In Chu Wuxu''s mind, the extremely tall and handsome bodyguard around ziqianmo suddenly appeared. Very similar. Could it be him? No, it shouldn''t be. Chu Wu Xu shook his head and said in his heart, "if that little bastard had a little brain, he would not hide in the purple house so close to the royal family." It turns out that her IQ can never catch up with Mo Yan. What is the most dangerous place, the safest place? *¡£*¡£* Mochen Pavilion. Bunny finally made it to the top. After several days of closed door, she spread her faeces on the wall and absorbed several demon pills. She successfully stepped into the congenital middle stage. Now it''s also a little master. It happily out of the gate, happily to the favorite demon king his highness made a table meal, happily went to the house to call people. "Well done." Ziqianmo reached out and rubbed the rabbit''s plush head. Rabbit o (* £þ¨Œ£þ *) o I''m flying happily. It can be happy, because today Mo Yan big demon king is not here, it can monopolize demon king big. Who ever thought, after dinner. "I''m going out." "Where to?" "Go to find Mo Yan." "..." jealousy makes the big demon beyond recognition! Rabbit said that his whole dragon is not good Q ^ Q "Must he? Can''t I? " "No way." Ziqianmo refused without hesitation. The rabbit''s long ears drooped down, and his voice was sour: "what''s good about him?" Mo Yan just left for one day, so you''re going to chase him? Hum. "He has a big field there." Ziqianmo''s channel, obviously, is not on the same level as that of bunny. He says, "I want to summon the big demon." Mo Chen Ge is not enough for her. There are many people in the prime minister''s house. Apart from his grandfather and third uncle, there are also some concubines and family members left by Ziping. They can''t be trusted at all. It''s not as good as the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. The place is big, and it is the territory of Moyan, with good confidentiality. The most important thing is that behind the Tianyan chamber of Commerce, there is a Tianyan peak, which has a vast area. It''s enough to spread the big demon summoning array. "Summon the great demon?" Bunny suddenly came to the spirit, sat up straight body, staring round eyes, "which big demon?" "Rosefinch." "Ah, ah." Rabbit suddenly happy, "is Qian Jue little sister ah, good ah, I porridge her." Chapter 278 Rosefinch has a good character, is gentle and kind, and has excellent medical skills. She is often willing to help demons, and few demons don''t like her. "She cured the second brother." Rabbit''s eyes are shining. After a pause, bunny asked again, "can I go with you?" "Of course --" The rabbit looked forward to it. "No way." Purple field of vision across a small bad. The rabbit was so disappointed that he gained weight for two full laps, and his hair exploded. "Darling, help me look at my body." A little hand helps the fat hair to be leveled again. "All right." But, your highness, you must bring back the little sister of rosefinch "Try." Ziqianmo''s answer is reserved. Because she knew that when rosefinch came to the world, it was mainly to find the person she liked to reincarnate and accompany the person she liked. Return to the bedroom as usual. Lay down the forbidden array, stick the seal script, lie flat, and let the Yang spirit come out of the body. Whew, it flew away. The rabbit is aggrieved Ba Ba: "so anxious to see Mo Yan, also don''t say two words with others." Can only face the body of demon king''s Royal Highness, daze. *¡£*¡£* On the other side. Little Momo flies to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Originally, I wanted to push the window in directly, but I heard a familiar voice coming from inside, a deep and melodious Guqin string, and a dandy, uninhibited and elegant ruffian. It''s Mo Yan and Yu Zhujun. Little Momo pushed the paw of the window and stopped. Eavesdropping or something= It''s exciting. "Well, what''s up? Is there any progress?" The tone of the eight trigrams is obviously Yu Zhujun. "What''s going on?" High cold voice, small Mo Mo can almost imagine Mo Yan a cold expression of indifference. "Come on, you still pretend to me! You ate my candy when you were four years old ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did I tell you at that time? After eating my sugar, I was my own man. Hahaha! That''s the first time you''ve eaten candy. Your eyes are red. Little Kuo Lian is abused. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, if you have something to say, don''t draw your sword. OK, I won''t mention it. Who doesn''t have a black history? " Cheap voice, Wei qubaba''s, "I was chased by a big rooster for two streets, or you saved me." "... you can talk to death, you know." The small Mo Mo stands the ear, outside dark rubs rubs rubs eavesdropping. At the same time, make a point in your mind. Mo Dayan likes to eat sugar. As a qualified parent, he should often buy sugar for Mo Dayan in the future. Yu Xiaojian, no, Yu Zhujun is afraid of big cock. Later, he used the cock to scare him. "I said, what''s the effect of my family treasure?" Yu Xiaojian''s children''s shoes, once again opened his voice, "is it taken out?" "No Mo Dayan said, "I''m afraid it''s a fake." "No way!" Clapping the table, there was a crackle, "yuwuji, I used to carry it close to my body every day. It''s very precious. If you take a task related to demons in the Xuanwu academy, you will definitely use it. You can complete the task every time, just like opening the hook. " "Give me 100000 silver." "No, it''s gone. I don''t want money, I want life. The one who cheated me from little princess qingran also spent it together. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, seriously, did you tell her?" "Shut up." "Oh, I''m so proud. Don''t give advice, just go up!" *¡£*¡£* Yu Xiaojian: brother Dei, go ahead, kiss her if you love her, and knock her down if you love her #Beat me# #Cover me. Mo Dayan has a knife# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 279 "You know what." The voice of Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes, vaguely some displeasure, "she and I, with you think different." He has his own plan. The first step, the second step, the third step, the fourth step, to achieve the ultimate harmony. Step by step, can''t disturb the rhythm, come up to express something directly, don''t get used to small Momo. "What can be different." Yu Zhujun murmured, "is not the first time you like a person, who has not a first love." "You didn''t." If you get a chance, you''ll cut in. "..." Yu Zhujun''s sword For a long time, he hesitated, "I, I''m keeping pure." "Oh." "..." was ridiculed by the bad friends and was very angry. But at the moment, the little Momo who is eavesdropping outside the window is very surprised. There is only one thought in her heart - does her son have a sweetheart? I started looking for a partner when I was so young, tut tut. She is over 4900 years old and still single. However, she is a demon, he is a human, adult Kaner seems not the same. Ah, how can human beings be so precocious? #Broken old father''s eyes# Which girl does Mo Dayan like? Why didn''t Yu Zhujun, the little boy, make it clear? Hurry! Ba Ba know, also help you reference. You are the chosen son and daughter-in-law. It''s also very important. It has a far-reaching influence on your future imperial road. You can''t make a hasty decision. This catch urgent, will expose the flaw. Originally, after this period of cultivation, xiaomomo had completely devoured and digested the yuan God of the ancestor of burning Xi. After Yang God came out of the body, his cultivation had been greatly improved from the congenital stage to the Zifu stage. In the same period of Zifu, it is not so easy for Mo Yan to feel himself. Unlike before, as long as she was within 100 meters, he could accurately perceive where she was. But who ever thought, is this catch urgent, breathing disordered rhythm, breath leakage, let the Mo Dayan children''s shoes in the room again, caught. "Who?" Mo Yan suddenly got up, looking alert, a pair of Fengmu deep terrible. Yu Zhujun was young, a dandy and playful, and his accomplishments were not high. Naturally, he couldn''t feel it. He asked with a confused face: "ah? Is someone eavesdropping? " After a pause, he said in horror, "no, it''s your home, isn''t it. If you can be eavesdropped here, what''s the safe place in the world? " Mo Yanning said: "he is a master of Zifu period." Little Momo outside the window was startled. The first eavesdropping, and it was found. How exciting! After the stimulation? Of course, run right away! Whew, it turned into a white flash and ran away. Mo Yan slightly frowned: "she (he) left." Yu Zhujun:! " Purple mansion period master, North LAN country total not just so several. "It''s not my old man coming to listen to the corner." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m serious. It''s possible. My old man has always wanted to take you as an apprentice since you were four years old. These 14 years have passed, and he is still a thief. He often talks about it at home. " Mo Yan''s canthus Drew: "the thief heart does not die?" Is that how you describe your own father? If headmaster Yu hears this, he is afraid that he will beat you into a fat man of 200 Jin. He has always had a good impression of president Yu. When he was four years old, principal Yu personally measured the body of the ancient deity; Chapter 280 He survived at the age of five and was rescued by the second lady; At the age of 13, he set out to establish the Tianyan chamber of Commerce. He met President Yu again and was recognized at a glance. Then, in the next five years, the development of the Tianyan chamber of commerce also received the full help of president Yu''s strong contacts. It''s just that we should learn from teachers. He would rather die than follow. oh Why do you ask? ha-ha. Because I don''t want to face a strange old man who wears golden red every day and forces his disciples and students to dress as hot eyed as him! "I''ll tell you, don''t look at Yu Wuji as a serious and upright man. He must be jealous of you in his heart." Mo Yan didn''t care about his bad friends. It''s going to the window. A hand, pushed open the window. The soft sunshine falls on the potted Cymbidium on the windowsill. The early summer breeze blows, just like the white flowers of the little Cymbidium, gently swaying, sending out the fragrance of warm smoke. The flowers are in full bloom. There will be a few, falling down. Mo, a wise man, soon discovered that one of the fallen petals had about a fifth of the small claw marks that had been trampled on. Paw prints are still fresh. It should have just stayed. In the heart "Ke Deng" for a while, the dark eyes also suddenly contracted for a while, thin lips tight, just like a thin blade. Little Momo has been here?! This idea, let his heart, by no small impact. "Just now, is that her?" Mo Yan''s heart is beating wildly. It can''t be said that it''s tension or regret. She heard that? How much did you overhear? Did she know about zhaoyaojing? Besides, he likes her Mo Yan''s mind set off a raging wave, which could not be calm for a long time. He is smart and calm. After three deep breaths, his mind gradually becomes clear¡ª¡ª no She doesn''t quite know! First, Yu Zhujun said it was a family heirloom, not a mirror; Second, Yu Zhujun only encouraged himself to express himself, but did not reveal who he liked. It''s OK. There is a chance to remedy it. Mo Da Yan closed his eyes and opened them again. His dark eyes were as sharp as the abyss. There was no panic and silence. "Bamboo." "Well?" "I have something else to do." "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Are you driving me away?" "You know." "I don''t understand!" Yu Zhujun''s hair on his head stood up in anger. "I''ll come out to play with you, and I''ll be kicked out by you. What about friendship? Or isn''t it a brother? " "She --" Mo Yan long eyelashes slightly convergence, "just came It took Yu Zhujun five seconds to digest. then. "What a chance! Anyway, she overheard it. You''re just perfect! " Then he gave Mo Yan a thumbs up "Hey, hey, man, come on, I won''t disturb you. She may come here again later. If the confession is successful, remember to say hello to my sister-in-law for me, who is a great advisor. " Mo Yan You can have some face. Give it a go. Yu Xiaojian didn''t wait for his bad friends to respond. He had already smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. Outside the house, there was a magic laugh like a pig''s cry, which lasted for a long time. In other words, little Momo didn''t run far after running. In the bustling Tianyan street, strolled around. Then she saw a sugar shop. Chapter 281 I''m sorry to eavesdrop on my children. Out of the psychological compensation, small Mo Mo pinched a stealth formula, approached the sweet shop, picked a packet of sugar that she looked good, left double silver beads as payment. The shopkeeper was so surprised that he saw a fairy. With candy in her arms, little Momo hesitates and takes an hour to build her heart. She steps back into the simple and luxurious room on the top floor of Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters. "Kowtow, kowtow." Little Momo knocks on the window with great reserve. Mo Dayan couldn''t control the rising of his lips, thinking: this little guy, how can he be so cute? Come in if you want. Even like other people knocking on the window. Ah, in order to cooperate with his future daughter-in-law, he also has to play 120000 spirit to cooperate with the performance. Mo ¡¤ Xi Jing ¡¤ Yan is on the line. He opens the window and smiles at a hairy white ball. He is surprised, happy and spoiled: "little Momo, how are you here?" Little Momo was almost dazzled by this gorgeous smile. Nice to see. The clouds are green and the water is Dandan. Usually used to see the high cold ink Yan, suddenly changed a tender like water painting style, to the girl''s lethality that is extremely huge! "Wo, let me ask you to borrow something." It''s a bit out of place. Small Mo Mo ear root a red, fortunately her fluffy thick, pressure root can''t see. "Oh?" Mo Yan Feng Mou a bright, can if star, "what can I help you?" He was very happy. He was needed by her, this kind of feeling, let his heart like was filled with soft cotton candy. "Can you lend me back hill?" "Small Mo Mo asks a way," the kind of clean field, I want to cloth a call array. " "You say tianyanfeng?" Mo Yan nodded without hesitation, "of course. I promise that when you set up your array, you will take Tianyan peak as the center, and there will be no one within a ten mile radius. " This is his property Including Tianyan peak, which is famous for its strange peaks and rocks. "Even any monster will not appear." He can get rid of them all for her. "Good." Little Momo didn''t appear on his face, but he was happy, "thank you..." Just wanted to say thank you, I came into contact with Mo Dayan''s unhappy eyes. Shut up in time. Thinking of the last time I said thank you, the child was very upset. "Here you are." She took out a packet of sugar from the purple Lei Zu ring and handed it to her. "I can''t finish it." In order to show that she had eaten, she also opened the mouth, one of which was half bitten. It can be said that she is proud. "Good." Mo Yan felt that the whole person was about to float. Holding that small packet of sugar was like holding a priceless treasure. His eyes were gentle and deep. "I''ll help you eat it." Pinch a piece and put it in your mouth. It''s sweet. It''s on the tongue. This is the best candy he''s ever had in his life! Have love filter blessing, delicious, can blessing to 1000 points, 10000 points! Little Momo stares round his eyes and sees that what his child eats is the piece he has bitten. He looks like he is enjoying himself, inexplicable... Inexplicable... Some shame. "You, you can''t change one." Mo Yan looks like I can''t understand what you''re talking about. He looks at her with pure eyes: "hmm?" The ending is long and mellow. Unexpected sexy. Chapter 282 Little Momo liked his voice very much, but now he tickled his ears and made them more hot. Fortunately, Mo Yan is a person who knows how to handle things properly and accepts them when they are good. It''s a way to tease my daughter-in-law. Don''t overdo it. Step by step, be patient and relaxed. "I''m going to prepare the ground for you." Mo Yan gets up and goes to the outer compartment to summon several subordinates to come in. He orders them to clear the field and seal the mountain for Tianyan peak. In a quarter of an hour. Mo Yan went back to the inside, reached out his hand and held him in his arms. From the top of his head, to the back of his back, to the tip of his tail, he gently followed Maomao: "wait another half an hour, it''s OK." "Well." Small Mo Mo comfortable narrowed light eyes, small ears on the scalp, small tail a shake a shake to knock. Mo Yan so, give daughter-in-law Shun half an hour of hair. She softened her daughter-in-law''s body. "Little Momo, what do you think of me?" He asked, deliberating. Plan the first step. Start implementation. "You''re fine." Little Momo is very comfortable, from the body to the spirit, completely in a relaxed state, "is a good child." Mo Yan gave his daughter-in-law Shun Mao''s big hand, suddenly a stiff: "good boy?" He thought he had heard wrong. This pair of old-fashioned tone, call oneself "child", is how to return a responsibility??? "Good boy ~" Small Momo is still in a very comfortable state, squinting his eyes, small claws patted Mo Dayan''s fingers. Mo Yan:! " There seems to be something wrong. And... It''s a big problem! Mo Dayan took a deep breath and tried to keep his voice calm: "you, when I was a child? I''m eighteen years old Little Momo shook his ears and was still happy. He said casually, "but I''m over 4900 years old. I''m much older than you." Mo Yan It can be said to be a knowing blow! In a word, critical hit millions of damage! Is the age so different? He was blinded by the voice of her seven or eight year old girl, and even had the illusion that she was younger than herself. He is not afraid of age difference. What he''s afraid of is that she cares! Obviously, from the performance of little Momo, she was regarded as a child in her eyes. Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes are collapsing at the moment. The whole world has been overturned. Think of before and small Mo Mo get along with, she said those "sweet words" - fart sweet words! It''s just the care and concern of elders for children! Little Momo raised his head and gave his silly son a fatherly look: "can tianyanfeng go?" Mo Yan''s heart is dripping blood: "it''s OK, it''s clear." Little Momo nodded: "well done, bully is very satisfied." Mo ¡¤ life without love ¡¤ Yan "...." I have to. Ba Ba all claimed to be on. This is not only a younger generation and a child, but also a son. He used to think that if he wanted to catch up with little Momo, it was just across a small river. Now he thinks that it was across the vast ocean and a hundred mountains! "I went to Tianyan peak to arrange the battle." "I''ll be with you." "No, don''t follow me." You know about rosefinch and red feather. You can''t expose it. "Oh." Mo Yan Feng''s eyes are gloomy. "Listen to bully, good boy." Give a touch reward. *¡£*¡£* Mo Dayan: how can you give up the idea of being a bully. What do you want to do! Mo Dayan: give you a brain wash... No, take a bath. Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 283 I don''t want to be good. I don''t want to listen to you. I don''t want to recognize you as a bully. Although Mo Dayan was touched, he was not happy at all and was depressed to death. "I don''t think we''re a father son relationship." It must be corrected! No correction, no future! "Ah?" Small Mo Mo did not hide his disappointment, "but I want to be your parent." Mo Dayan''s forehead''s blue veins suddenly jump: "family members can, parents free." Daughter in law is also a kind of family. Small Mo Mo refuses to accept: "but we drank to think to kiss wine, I thought you agreed!" Mo Yan It turns out that when you drink the wine, you think about the relationship between father and son. This kind of intense sadness, is how to return a responsibility. "I don''t care, I''m going to be a parent!" Little Momo has a tendency of hair explosion. She has been favored by the old family members of Wanyao mountain in Kunlun for so many years, and she also wants to be a "parent". She felt very experienced. You can teach the selected children well and spoil them. "But you''re not a man. Be a bully." Mo Dayan is very tired. My sweetheart doesn''t listen to me. What''s more, my sweetheart doesn''t have any love for him at all. "You don''t have to be a man to be a bully." Xiaomomo explained, "in our demon clan, the guide of the younger generation, whether male or female, can be respected as the father, that is, the godfather." Mo Dayan sighed: "but human beings are not like this." Small Mo Mo is full of breath, fat a circle: "you don''t obey." Mo ¡¤ heart like death ¡¤ Yan, eyes turned to the window, particularly desolate. Father and son or something. The play... Can''t go on. "It''s time for the children to rebel." Little Momo makes a judgment. Then, she stretched out her paw, patted Mo Yan''s hand, and said, "think about it for yourself, and bully will give you space." With that, "whew" turned into a white flash of lightning and flew away from the room towards the back of the mountain. Mo Yan sat down without expression. Then raise your hand. Help your forehead. Trapped in deep self reflection, thin lips moved and said, "rebellious? Ah Damn treason! He wanted to fall in love with her. She just wanted to be in love with his father and son. What should we do? He is as smart as him. For a while, he can''t think of a solution. There is a blank in his mind. Every nerve is aching. This is probably the most difficult love problem in the world. *¡£*¡£* Little Momo flew to the back mountain. It''s Tianyan peak. Along the way, I didn''t see a man or a beast. The scene was clear and thorough. She landed at the top of Tianyan peak, a very wide area, and then began to set out. Big demon call formation. It''s a more complex array. Only the big demon elder and the demon king can use it. It took a whole half an hour for little Momo to set up his array. Finally, she put the pure demon king power into the array. In an instant, within a radius of several thousand meters, the ground rose, and the blue shimmering light, like stars, swayed among the rocks. The shimmering stars condensed into lines and crisscrossed. Finally, nine small arrays were connected and overlapped, forming a complete large-scale summoning array. "Go." Little Momo took out the flaming rosefinch red feather and threw it into the array. Rosefinch red feather is an important summoning medium. Chapter 284 It contains the breath of rosefinch from the fire, which can guide you through the air. Through the array, the rosefinch can break through the wall even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away. "Boom!" The smell of red flame rises to the sky. The array is fully activated. The faint blue light, like the blue stars, is in a spiral shape, circling around the red flame breath, forming a huge visual conflict between red and blue, gorgeous and cold. There was no fire, but the temperature rose to an appalling level. In an instant, the trees on half of the mountain turned from verdant green to withered yellow. The leaves with full juice evaporated, and the leaf edge shrank. Little Momo is white. Also in this blazing red light, was dyed crimson. The white is full of Fei, unexpectedly good-looking. She is not afraid of heat. The Yang God of the demon king is not afraid of the cold and heat, nor the storm. She is the one who arranges the array. After the array is stimulated, she needs to continuously inject Demon power into it and continue to urge it. If she was in heaven, she would not be so troublesome and time-consuming. She could summon the big demon in three seconds at most. At this point, she needs at least a quarter of an hour. Down the mountain. Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters. Mo Yan raised his head, looked at the red clouds on Tianyan peak, and felt the flourishing red awn that covered the sky and the sun. "Little Momo, you are too much." He was a little worried. He thought that it was just a simple arrangement. Who ever thought that it would cause a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth. This will lead to, not only oneself can see, the whole North LAN Kingdom imperial city up and down, the person of the heart, can see. "This breath -" Mo Yan''s deep pupil suddenly shrunk, "not good! It''s rosefinch red feather! No wonder she has to carry me Zikun gave the rosefinch red feather to ziqianmo. He saw it with his own eyes. Not only him, but also Chu Wuxu''s poisonous woman. "She said she liked rosefinch..." Mo Yan''s mind turned sharply, and soon he had a bold guess, "she didn''t want to summon the rosefinch to Beilan country!" If that''s the case, it''s a big problem. Rosefinch is the totem of the South moon kingdom. Xuanwu is the totem of Beilan kingdom. The relationship between Nanyue and Beilan country is not good, not bad. The four countries are always in harmony. One moment you and he can become allies, but the next second you and he can turn against each other and fight in darkness. If the rosefinch, from the South on the country, forced to call to the North LAN. You can imagine what kind of uproar the South moon country will cause! Nanyue is a country with religious belief, believing in the God of Lihuo, and suque is best at Lihuo in Nanming, so it is called the messenger of God. If the rosefinch runs away. Is Nanyue still crazy? Jin jiuxiao, the high priest of Nanyue Kingdom, who is actually in power, is afraid to kill Beilan directly and tear the person who abducted rosefinch! "No, I have to see it." Mo Yan''s face sank down, and the depth of Feng''s eyes was unprecedented seriousness. I can''t take care of the ban that little Momo is not allowed to follow. Push the door open. Quickly summoned all the elites in the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and ordered: "open the mountain protection array, seal up the whole Tianyan street for me, no fly is allowed in! Don''t let out a breath "Yes Chapter 285 The master of array in the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of commerce takes action in an instant. After a while, the mountain protection array opened. It''s like a huge border rising across the sky, covering Tianyan street, Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and Tianyan peak, so that outsiders can''t see anything at all. The vision of heaven and earth caused by the great array of summoning rosefinch will not be seen by outsiders. Yes. After all, it''s a bit late. Most people can''t see it. But it doesn''t include the top two Zifu period masters in Beilan. Xuanwu college. President Yu is in a pavilion carved with purple gold and jade, leaning against the railing, holding a handful of goldfish food in his hand, and looking at the red Koi in the pond leisurely. All of a sudden, a big demon breath came from the sky. President Yu suddenly raised his head, and in his bright eyes, he burst out a strong guard: "this is the fire of rosefinch''s Nanming?" Looking up and staring, but a few breaths, the red awn that broke through the sky disappeared. "Disappeared?" President Yu could not help frowning, "is it my illusion?" There was a pause. After careful thinking, I think it''s not so simple, "the breath is coming from the direction of Tianyan street. It''s not Mo Yan who has made something big. No, I have to talk to him. " The goldfish food in hand, make one, all sprinkled into the pond. Seeing those red scales and golden carp in the sun, competing for fish food and forming a group in the water, principal Yu felt very happy and couldn''t help smiling. "Empty handed is not good. Take two beautiful Koi to Mo Yan. Maybe that boy will be happy and promise to be my apprentice. Ha ha. " The imperial mausoleum on the outskirts of the city. In a dark chamber. The light of the lamp of the chimaera has been dancing for thousands of years. White jade stage, blue crystal column, hanging bead curtain. Although it is underground, but there is a skylight, a ray of sky, along the window projected in. Chu wangzhong sat on a coffin, keeping a meditative posture, and could not move for a few months. But all of a sudden, he moved. "Well?" Chu Wang raised his head, a pair of slightly soft eyes, burst out as sharp as a blade, straight to the direction of the skylight, "red flame? Nanming is away from fire? "Rosefinch?" After a few breaths, the breath dissipated. The appearance of Chu wangzhong is quite similar to that of Chu Dumen. They are all Yin Qi. Their facial features are so delicate that they make women blush. The difference is that Chu Dumen are Yin Rou, while Chu wangzhong is Yin Ji. "No! There is a senior array mage who has set up a border and concealed the breath of rosefinch! " Chu Wang''s face was not clear. For a moment, countless conjectures were in his mind. It''s no use guessing. He took out a piece of blue and white turtle shell from his arms, put it on the coffin and began divination. This tortoise shell is extraordinary. It is handed down from generation to generation by the royal family of Beilan. The Xuanwu totem of Beilan was once a small piece of it. It is very powerful. A moment later, the tortoise shell shows the hexagram of great evil. Chu Wang''s face twisted, his fists clenched tightly, and his knuckles creaked: "Damn, it''s a big disaster for me in Beilan! How to resolve such a ferocity? " Count on his stupid son, the emperor? Oh, forget it. If Jin jiuxiao did call, his stupid son would not be able to last three days. Chapter 286 Tianyan peak. The array started and lasted for a quarter of an hour. Finally! The thick clouds rolling in the sky, such as big waves overturning, red burning, red dazzling. Small Mo Mo light if glass cut water pupil, instant also not instant staring at the clouds, she can detect - close, very close, soon to. "Stabbing" There was a crack in the wall. The clouds and the sky were torn apart by a shining red awn. A small red wing, the first to break out of the barrier. Little Momo blinked, little wings? There seems to be something wrong. Isn''t the animal shape of little sister rosefinch very beautiful, very broad? Her wings spread out to block the sky, and dozens of peaks were blocked without a trace of light, and the mountain could be melted by her. But now¡ª¡ª After the small wings, a small red bird''s head came out of the clouds. The eyes are hot red, too. Don''t mention it. It''s cute. "Little Momo".... " I''m afraid it''s a fake rosefinch. Little cardinal is more or less. "Your Royal Highness! It''s you The rosefinch crossed off, and the little red finch was very happy. In her hot red eyes, there was a very excited light. Her whole body came out of the broken cloud and sky barrier completely. With a small wing, she dived down like a red meteor and quickly fell in front of her. "I thought it was a big demon elder who also took refuge from the disaster and went to the human world and called me to talk about the past. I can''t believe that you called me in person. " Fist size little cardinal, and fist size little Momo. Red bird, white ball. On one side of the flat blue rock, stand opposite each other. The scene was exciting. Where half of the world demon king and rosefinch big demon meet soul stirring? "Qianjue little sister?" Little Momo''s face was paralyzed. "Hmm ~" "..." little Momo''s face was cold, and his heart was called a trough, "how did you become like this?" She finally understood why all the pictures of rosefinch in the market were little Cardinals. Where is the misunderstanding of the big demon? And it''s clearly realistic! "A little hurt." Rosefinch a little embarrassed, wings shrank to be behind, hot red eyes also dim a few minutes, "the way of heaven to me is a love disaster, I''m afraid it can''t pass." Small Mo Mo a heart, instantly pulled up. The word of love is to hurt the demon. It''s far more painful than that nine days thunder and fire disaster. "In this life, have you found him?" "Well." Rosefinch nodded and said, "I used some small means to let him be born in the South moon country." Small Mo Mo a listen, know not good. I''m afraid that''s not a "small method". Let the human soul reincarnate in a certain place at a certain time, which is against the rules of heaven, I''m afraid it will be very strong. "Your body..." "I''m fine!" Rosefinch did not want to interrupt her, did not want to continue on the topic of regurgitation and physical condition, "he is now besieged, surrounded by wolves, only I can help him. But he didn''t seem to trust me very much Little Momo frowned: "what do you mean?" Rosefinch hesitated, and finally decided to tell the truth: "he is the little emperor of the South moon Kingdom, and the imperial power has been elevated by the high priest Jin jiuxiao." *¡£*¡£* Mo Dayan Wusao goblin falls in love with me, 360 kinds of tones / teaching postures of big demon, seven night love: Demon wife, happy on the couch #The above little yellow books are provided by bamboo children''s shoes# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 287 "So." Little Momo is thoughtful. This is the second time that she heard the name Jin jiuxiao. The last time, it was Chu Wuxu who gave the red feather of rosefinch to her grandfather. High priest, ruler of the kingdom of the South moon. Then, Qian Jue''s sweetheart is likely to be a puppet little emperor whose power has been elevated. The high priest is a clergy. Rosefinch is the symbol of the divine envoy. The high priest and the rosefinch will naturally be divided into one front in the South moon kingdom. In this case, Zhuque offered a helping hand to the little emperor. It was strange that the little emperor could believe her. Maybe he would think that Zhuque deliberately set him up to sing "red face" and "white face" with the high priest. "You have to be careful." Small Mo Mo want to clear the interests of them, to Qian Jue more worried, "human mind complex." "I know." The little redfinch hopped for a while, reached up to the little Momo, stretched out a wing, and gently helped her to follow her hair. She was very familiar with the action. Obviously, she used to do this before, "he just forgot me, the human soul will reincarnate, there is no way. I won''t give up. At least, this time, when he was 14 years old, I could accompany him and guard him all the time. It will not be like the last life, come too late, missed, there is no chance Qian Jue''s tone is very calm. Like the gurgling water, very gentle, very quiet. But the words inside and outside, but let the listener, can''t stop heartache. Little Momo enjoys the gentle touch of qianjue''s little sister, but her heart aches like a needle. Such a good demon, suffering from love, wants to help her. Very angry. Want to Qian absolutely like that human, pull out fat beat! "It''s not suitable to be a companion for human beings." For Miss sister Ming injustice, although the appearance is still high cold, but a circle of fat hair, sold her real mood. "It''s not appropriate." Qian Jue''s little wings, one by one, helped his royal highness, the favorite demon king, to obey the fried hair again, and said, "last life, I don''t blame him. I''m late. When I found him, his family... "After a pause, it seems that I can''t go on. "How is his family?" Little Momo''s ears stand up. It has been hundreds of years since the rosefinch disappeared from Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. The last life should have been in these hundreds of years. So, little Momo is not clear, very curious. All she knew was that Qian Jue had been chasing the reincarnation of human beings for two or three thousand years, and few of them died well, most of them were regrets. "He already has a childhood sweetheart''s fiancee in his family, and he has deep feelings." Qian Jue sighed and said, "he was a general in his last life. I found him in the battlefield. I disguised myself as a man and became his military adviser. I helped him plan and March. He won the battle and returned to his hometown. In the end, he married his fiancee who had been waiting for him at home for three years." Small Mo Mo suddenly stares round eyes: "heartless man!" "Your Highness is joking. If you don''t move your heart, how can you be ungrateful?" Qian Jue had no choice but to smile and said, "he thought I was a man from the beginning to the end, and only cared about my fiancee from the beginning to the end. If I forced him to stay with me, what''s the meaning. Love a person, as long as he is good enough. In his life, he was rich and dignified, his wife and children around the knee, and he was very successful. " Chapter 288 Small Mo Mo originally just angry fat circle, blow up the hair, just qianjue to shun down, hear this, instant and angry fat two circle! "Good what good, you are not good." With a little breath. The sound was as cold as ice. But Qian Jue laughed, red eyes across the satisfaction: "I know, you care about me. I''m lucky to be able to see our lovely demon king in the world. " Little Momo (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "Hu... Nonsense! This demon is handsome What''s cute. That kind of petty and shameful words should be used in her handsome, cool, heroic and extraordinary demon king? "Poof ~" Qian could not help laughing, which made his red feathers tremble. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Small Mo Mo hair again, this time, fat three circles. He glared at her accusingly. "You''re wrong. I didn''t laugh." Qian Jue worked hard to endure and keep serious, but the smile clearly spread to the bottom of his eyes, "I''m a very serious and serious demon." Little Momo turned his head: "hum!" I didn''t see it at all. You are serious, little sister. "Well, I''m not angry ~" Qian Jue''s two little wings went to the battle together and helped little Momo to make hair. "You haven''t told me how you appeared in the world. If I''m right, this should be the last of the four countries Little Momo was successfully distracted. I have to say that qianjue is very successful. Let her from the "heartbreaker" anger, into another emotion. "I had a long sleep." Little Momo is thoughtful, light as the eyes of glass, clear and confused, "the specific content of the dream, I don''t remember. I only vaguely know that I seem to have succeeded in helping a man to become emperor of heaven. On the day when he became a God, I suddenly woke up. Then, from the Kunlun Wanyao mountain in the heaven, the soul passes through and appears in the shell of the human girl of Beilan kingdom. " Qian Jue listened carefully for fear of missing a word. The more you listen, the more frightened you feel. Dream to help a person become emperor? God! That''s the Lord of heaven! This kind of dream, ordinary people can not do, will be punished by God! The law of heaven will not let you go! "What''s the name of the Heavenly Emperor in the dream, your highness, do you remember?" Qian Jue asked carefully. "I can''t remember." Small Mo Mo shook his head, "he... Seems to be surnamed emperor." This thought, the brain began to pain. She frowned and couldn''t help stretching out her little paw, darkening her sore temple, "still surnamed Qian..." Is it emperor or Qian. These two words, in the depths of my mind, constantly wandering. Can always, can''t remember! The harder I try to recall, the more miserable I feel. My soul is so powerful that I can''t bear it. "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it." Qian Jue quickly stretched out her wings, held Xiaobai Tuan Zi in her arms and gently patted her back. Although her body is not much bigger than Xiaobai Tuan Zi now, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a dream. Dreams are unreal. " It''s hard to bear to see her. Small Mo Mo but by big demon elders, and powerful big demons, thousand pet ten thousand pet baby. Holding it in the palm of your hand, you''re afraid of flying. Holding it in your mouth, you''re afraid of melting. By a little bit of injustice, the demon clan bosses immediately rushed out to crush each other to ashes. Chapter 289 "Well." Little Momo stopped remembering the dream that he had been dreaming for hundreds of years, and his brain immediately stopped hurting, full of vitality. "Are you living well in Beilan now?" Qian Jue asked. "Good." Little Momo nodded, "my family loves me very much. I also adopted a human as a child. I''m addicted to being a parent." Qian Jue was extremely shocked, and a pair of beep dog''s expression: "son?" How old are you? You are under age! You started to raise a son? I''m 20000 years old, so far I don''t have the idea of raising a son. You... You can adopt a demon as a son. How can you still adopt a human? Rosefinch''s brain is not enough. The three outlooks are breaking. "Yes, he''s very good, especially good." Thinking of Mo Dayan, Xiao Momo''s light eyes narrowed with satisfaction. "He''s the most purple person I''ve ever seen." Qian Jue Leng for ten seconds, a blank in my mind. She lived with the demon king for a long time. Nature knows what kind of demon Baize is. What''s your mission. "You... You have found it?" Qian Jue''s voice is very hoarse, not like her own. "Well." "He was chosen by me," said little Momo Yes, Mo Dayan is right. "So it is." Qian Jue came back to her mind, and her mind was still a little buzzing. She tried to calm down her guilty heart, and her hot red eyes were flashing strange, "but even so, you can''t raise each other as a son." "Why not?" "Strange." "What''s wrong?" Little Momo doesn''t understand. "It''s strange everywhere." Qian Jue''s forehead crossed a drop of cold sweat. The brain circuit of his Highness the demon king is as strange as ever. It''s the same as when I was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. "Little Momo".... " Baituanzi and little cardinal, just like this, you stare at me, I stare at you, and they are silent for a moment. Suddenly, Qian Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance: "someone has come up the mountain!" She is highly cultivated. Although he suffered heavy losses in the course of the calamity and was attacked by the enemy when he went against the heaven, he has been in the human world for a hundred years and has cultivated a part of himself. In other words, her current combat ability is not under Mo Yan. Naturally, I can feel the nearness of Moyan. Small Mo Mo heart tiny dismay: someone? Then there is only one possibility, her family smashed, Mo Dayan children''s shoes. As expected, Mo Dayan is in the rebellious period. I''m not listening to bully. I told him not to come up, but I did. Qian never knew who was coming. He was very alert now. A red flame flashed by and changed into a human form. Since it''s human. It''s natural to fight in human form. On the one hand, it''s to cover up identity, on the other hand, it''s to protect his Royal Highness the demon king. Mo Yan is very fast. He realized that something was wrong. After the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce ordered the array master to open the mountain protection array, he immediately rushed to Houshan. When he reached the top of Tianyan peak, he saw a scene that surprised him¡ª¡ª A beautiful woman in red and flaming is holding her little Momo and standing on the top of Tianyan. Women look about twenty years old. Gorgeous clothes shine like a flame in the sun. On the transparent silver gauze, there are complex silver red patterns, which vaguely fit the artistic conception of heaven and earth fire. Chapter 290 But these luxurious clothes can''t hide the beauty of the woman in the scorching sun. It''s beautiful. As blazing as a flame. But it happened that on such a gorgeous face, there was a pair of quiet and warm pupils like autumn water. Mo Yan''s first feeling is that this woman''s character is absolutely different from her appearance. She is not fierce at all, but slow and gentle. rosefinch. At the first sight of this woman, these two words came to mind. Absolutely sure! Mo Yan was not surprised by the rosefinch. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of women, one is the little Momo, the other is the background board. All his attention was focused on the rosefinch''s hand. Once, once, and again. He''s on his way. damn! Almost instantaneously, a hundred jars of aged vinegar were immediately knocked over, and the strong sour smell could make the flowers and plants on Tianyan peak wither. Mo ¡¤ vinegar king ¡¤ Yan a pair of deep Phoenix eyes, not happy to squint up. Eyes swish like knives. I wish I could poke hundreds of holes in rosefinch''s hand. Little Momo, only he can do it! Rosefinch is also an exquisite mind, otherwise the last life chasing like people, also can''t give him as strategist, help him win thousands of miles. In front of her eyes, this beautiful human is like a demon in the world. The eyes of her Royal Highness the demon king in her arms are full of strong possessiveness. And¡ª¡ª Hostility to her. It''s so sour. It''s true. She''s a woman. As for it. If she disguised herself as a man and turned into a handsome young man, as she did when she followed her sweetheart, wouldn''t he blow it up? "Little Momo." Mo ¡¤ vinegar king ¡¤ Yan, first of all, the voice is as low-alcohol and pleasant as ever, but with a trace of subtle resentment. I really like rosefinch! Like to be like this, let her hold the hair. Isn''t that his exclusive benefit. "Why are you here?" Small Mo Mo squint at his own son hit one eye, "is not to say don''t come up?" Mo Dayan is silent, and his cold face has no expression. I''m confused. Does she think he bothers her to make love with rosefinch? It''s more sour. A hundred jars of vinegar turned into a thousand jars, one by one, then one by one. Mo ¡¤ vinegar king ¡¤ Yan expressed his dissatisfaction with his actions. His face was strained. Step forward. I''m going to snatch the little Momo from the rosefinch''s arms. His. Qian Jue was stunned. At the moment, she had already guessed that the human who was more beautiful than the first beautiful man of the demon family was probably the "son" chosen by his royal highness. It looks like I''m 17 or 18 years old. The bearing is extraordinary. It''s a good one. However - just this guy snatched xiaomomo''s domineering posture from his arms, it can be seen that people did not intend to develop a pure "father son relationship" with xiaomomo. Qian Jue this Leng God, let Mo Yan to succeed. Mo Yan holds her beloved Bai Tuanzi, a slender hand, dragging her hairy, the other one on her head, gently rubbing, and then began to roll hair, roll to the back, and then roll to the tip of the tail. It''s a pretty skilled business. Once upon a time, when he met a fluffy animal, he would be afraid and sweat; Now, without touching her, he felt insecure. *¡£*¡£* Little Momo: O (* / / / / ¨Œ / / / *) Q #I''m jealous# #My mother said, we used to love# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 291 But little Momo is in a mood now. Not obedient. No. Move body, want to dodge meaning. Mo Yan''s heart sank, the dark pupil deep, across a touch of dark, hand strength, involuntarily increased a little bit, in the case of not hurt her, domineering to hold her in his arms: "good." Sound like deep buried in the bottom of the mellow liquor, drink to drunk, has a unique charm. Little Momo''s sharp ears trembled, and Mo Dayan''s "good" voice gave Su a lot of resistance. He couldn''t help but feel much smaller. =¡£= That''s true. There''s no way to let Ba Ba be good. Mo Dayan, you put the cart before the horse, don''t you know? "You shouldn''t have come." Voice or as always cool, if not that fluffy fat hair, really want to let think she is a noble cool demon king. "I''m worried about you." Mo ¡¤ vinegar king ¡¤ Yan, deeply staring at her, the fundus of his eyes is unable to hide his feelings. It''s a pity that little Momo can''t sense his love wave. He just thinks that it''s the younger generation''s worry and trust for their elders. The coldness in his voice is a little less: "I''m ok." To him like this. Always unconsciously soft hearted, little sister rosefinch exposed things, also reluctant to blame him. Little Momo was a little upset. I feel that my cold value as a demon king has decreased a lot, and I have no royal demeanor. It''s all because Mo Dayan is too good at coaxing demons. "When you set up the array, there was too much movement. The first few breath, the fire and the array almost shocked the whole imperial capital." Mo Yan was worried in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "although I let the array masters of the chamber of Commerce open the mountain protection array and seal up the movement, those old men with the highest cultivation in the city must have noticed." Small Mo Mo suddenly raised his head, light eyes across a sharp color: "this is not good." It''s like this. Not only did Qian Jue''s younger sister suffer, but Tian Yan''s chamber of Commerce was also involved. Those guys in Beilan kingdom whose accomplishments have reached Zifu period are very difficult to deal with, such as Tang Qing, Chu wangzhong and president Yu. "Blame me for not being well prepared." In one second, he switched to Mo ¡¤ wife protection demon ¡¤ Yan, and shouldered all the responsibilities, "you and your friends, go to my room in the headquarters first, it''s safest there. I''ll wipe the array marks on Yanfeng first. " Little Momo is so hot that he thinks that Mo Dayan is a very good person: "it''s me..." he underestimates the movement of the big demon summoning array. "If I had started the mountain protection campaign from the beginning, it would not have caused you and your friends any trouble." Mo ¡¤ protect his wife crazy demon ¡¤ Yan, cut off her words quickly. I don''t want her to have a psychological burden. She was very kind to him. There''s no need for a little bit of guilt. She was willing to ask him, and he was very happy, which showed that he was useful to her. Qian Jue has been watching, hot red eyes show full of interest. At first, he just looked up and down at Mo Yan. Now he is wandering back and forth between Mo Yan and his Royal Highness the demon king. The radian of red lips is getting bigger and bigger. Interesting. Look at the two of them, you come and I go, the feelings are so deep, it seems that they have exceeded the ordinary limit. The most interesting thing is that the human selected by his Royal Highness the demon king, after seeing himself, not only did not show his amazing color like most men, but it was like looking at a cabbage. Chapter 292 It''s not that rosefinch is too confident in her appearance. But in the past three thousand years, when she wandered around the world looking for reincarnation, the men she met often showed that kind of reaction when they saw her. This at least proves that the determination of the human chosen by his Royal Highness the demon king is beyond people''s reach. What''s more, this human being''s heart of protecting his Highness the demon king is too heavy! Compared with the group of big demon elders in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, Dusi is not inferior! It''s almost instantaneous. Rosefinch for Mo Yan''s favor, came up. Even Mo Yan rushed up to take away the demon king''s royal highness and took away Lu Mao at the beginning, she didn''t care. On the contrary, if her Royal Highness the demon king chooses a man with evil intentions and a thin heart, she will not give him a good look. If he has a different purpose, she doesn''t even mind killing him on the spot. "My name is Qian Jue. I''m a friend of his highness." Rosefinch a little smile, friendly place under the head, self introduction. "Mo Yan." He then looked at the rosefinch, the attitude is polite and alienated, "little Momo..." pause, "friend." I don''t want to be just friends. But hope, one day, to be her husband. Zhuque''s name for xiaomomo is "Your Highness", which makes Mo Yan think more about it. Isn''t xiaomomo a big demon elder? According to the rules, rosefinch is a big demon, one level lower than little Momo, so it should be called "elder". "Thank you for taking care of my highness." Qian Jue said that, basically, he did not avoid being a demon. There''s nothing to avoid. What''s more, don''t you see that people are close to his Royal Highness the demon king? They are "little Momo". The whole demon clan, even on the Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, there are no demons who dare to shout like that, except for the big demon elders who raised his Highness the demon king and accompanied his Highness for 4900 years. His Royal Highness the demon king acquiesced in the name of Mo Yan. It is the recognition of Mo Yan''s position in the heart. Mo Yan, for his Royal Highness the demon king, is absolutely different! "Miss Qian is very polite." On Mo Yan''s face, there was no wave in Gujing''s eyes, and his eyes were also unfathomable. "Time is running out, I already feel that there are two Zifu period masters, who are fast approaching here." Qian Jue glanced at the big demon summoning array on the ground and asked, "do you need my help?" "No Mo Yan did not hesitate to refuse, zhengse way, "for you and small Mo Mo good, I suggest you do not use power." Zhuque''s Nanming Lihuo is very famous. Yes. Maybe she can melt most of Tianyan peak with flame, but then what? Erase the trace of the big demon summoning array, but leave the more deadly trace of Nanming Lihuo? the loss outweighs the gain. "All right." Qian never insisted. Naturally, she knew that she would leave traces, but she was not sure of Mo Yan''s strength. After all, it was very difficult for her Royal Highness the demon king to erase the big demon summoning array. It was all over half of Tianyan peak, and there was the smell of demon king on half of the mountain. It was absolutely impossible not to destroy half of the mountain. She would rather expose herself than her Royal Highness the demon king. "I''ll see." Qian Jue''s eyes fell on Mo Yan. "Please take xiaomomo down the mountain first, Miss Qian." Mo Yan solemnly returns the white ball in his arms to Zhu que. Chapter 293 Even if the heart is reluctant to give up. There''s no way. When he clears the trace later, it''s very quiet. If he is careless, he may hurt the demons around him. "Well." Qian Jue took the little Momo and held it in her arms. According to the meaning of Mo Yan, down the mountain. She''s quick. Because on this day, there was no one else except the three of them. Qian Jue turned into a red burning flame and flew to the foot of the mountain. Under the guidance of little Momo, in a few minutes, he arrived at the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, Mo Yan''s exclusive room. As soon as he went in, Qian Jue found that in the window of the bookcase, there were several hands of his Royal Highness the demon king, all carved out of precious stones. The sculptor is not bad. "Very good." Qian Jue walked over and looked at the crystal window from a close distance. Her red lips said, "this Mo Yan is very thoughtful to your highness, otherwise it will never be so beautiful." Stone carver is also a unique skill. A powerful stone Carver can temper his mind and soul through stone carving. The carved works not only have strong ornamental value, but also contain profound feelings and soul power. "Soul light! What else is there? " Little Momo (¨s -) ¨s¨k¨k Isn''t all confiscated by her? This disobedient Mo Dayan stealthily carves on his back. I learned to be smart this time. It''s carved and locked in the window instead of on the table. He must have done it by hand again, secretly, damn it! Qian Jue''s pretty eyebrows picked slightly. From this sentence, he heard another meaning: "what else? So, Mr. Mo has carved many demon kings before? " Small Mo Mo body a stiff, feel a little ashamed. Haughty: "No." Hold on to my purple snail ring. There are dozens and hundreds of hands in it. Qian Jue has a stronger smile on her face. She has known her Royal Highness the demon king for so many years. She is proud and coquettish. Who knows who doesn''t? No, it is. No, I just want to. "Master Mo likes you very much." Yes. "Yes." His ears trembled, and his eyes brightened. The children in the family like her, hehe, happy (¡å ¨Œ ¡å) "No doubt." Qian Jue began to count, "you see, these statues are filled with deep feelings. If I don''t like you very much, how can they be carved so flexibly? This kind of stone carving has reached the level of half a master. If it is seen by the rich who like to collect works of art, they will certainly bid for it at a high price. " The small Mo Mo small claw pressed the purple Lei Zu ring tightly. The impulse to crush shame again. "In addition, Mr. Mo has done his best to help you deal with the aftermath, and he has taken all the responsibility on himself. Such a man is rare." Qian could not help sighing. Little Momo has no expression on her face, but a sense of pride rises in her heart: "Mm-hmm." More than rare? My family, Mo Dayan, is unique. Qian Jue has almost seen through Mo Yan''s Thoughts on the demon king''s Royal Highness, but she doesn''t point out, and doesn''t deliberately promote these two people. Why do you ask? She herself is a bloody lesson, the demon clan and the human race love each other, the long life side, is extremely painful. This pain, she has not seen the future in the dark, alone for three thousand years. Chapter 294 His Royal Highness the demon king is the treasure of the whole demon clan. It''s the favorite of all the big demons and their elders. They would rather suffer by themselves than make her suffer the same way. However, if the demon king''s Royal Highness is enlightened and interested in Mo Yan, she won''t stop it. What the demon clan cultivates is idealism, conforming to the original heart, conforming to the desire. "Your Highness, do you like Moyan?" Qian absolutely hesitated again and again, still asked to come out. "I like it." Small Mo Mo want to also don''t want to blurt out, light pupil, there are stars, not used to cold, but warm. Qian Jue was stunned. Can small Mo Mo''s next words, and let Qian absolutely helpless. "If you miss such a good child, you can''t find a second one. I like him, though sometimes he''s angry. " Qian Jue''s red eyes are slightly astringent, and the red eyes are full of sympathy for Mo Yan. It''s really... I don''t know. Falling flowers have feelings, but running water has no intention. People have feelings, but demons have no intention. Those who are emotional first will be hurt. "Boom and boom" At this time, the endless sky, came a deafening thunder. The thunder is too loud, too weird. Qianjue and xiaomomo immediately realize that the elements of thunder floating in the air are in a commotion, and they are madly converging in the direction of houfang Tianyan peak. "What''s the matter?" Qian Jue frowned and looked serious. She went to the window facing the back hill and pushed the window open. Small Mo Mo also jump, jump to Qian Jue''s shoulder, overlooking. At the top of Tianyan peak, thunder clouds gather and overturn. The turquoise thunder tongue, in clusters and bunches, gathers among the clouds, from thin to thick, from thick to long. After absorbing the thunder elements from all directions, it grows into a 10 meter thick and 100 meter long thunder Python in a few seconds. The artistic conception of the way of heaven looms out. This time, the thunder Python is not golden, but covered with the same complex lines of red lava. In the fierce flame breath, because it absorbed the Nanming fire breath from the rosefinch, it was particularly powerful. "Five elements God thunder formula?" Qian Jue''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his voice changed, "thunder of fire!" Small Mo Mo also very surprised: "after the God of gold thunder, he even the God of fire thunder also refined?" This progress, too fast! This is not a common skill in the human world, but the first skill of zhenpai, which is inherited from the gate of Shenxiao. Even the disciples of Shenxiao may not be able to practice one of the five elements in a few years. Qian Jue turned his head in shock, looked at the little Momo, and said in a dumb voice, "Your Highness, have you even passed on the five elements God thunder formula to him?" What a pet! Before, there was a big demon in the thunder department. He once asked his Royal Highness the five elements God thunder formula, but his highness didn''t give it. In a flash, he gave it to Mo Yan. "He''s the best fit." It''s just like an old father''s happy eyes when he sees that his son is promising. Fire god thunder, a total of nine gathered. From nine different directions, such as heaven''s divine punishment, the thunder is coming, the fire is burning, most of Tianyan peak has been broken, the rocks are splashing, the trees are burned, the earth is shaking, and the array traces are eliminated. At that time, headmaster Yu was carrying two red Koi into Tianyan street. As soon as he looked up, he saw the thunder and fire that destroyed the sky and the earth: "I''m good ~" Chapter 295 Headmaster Yu''s eyes were round, with a round face that was quite festive. The effect was even more gratifying. "This power, at least, is Zifu''s mid-term realm... Oh, no, it''s going up." Originally thought that is the rosefinch this life, comes to Beilan. Now, it seems that it''s not like that. It''s a perfect combination of thunder and fire. Most of Tianyan peak has collapsed! "The red light of the sky before may be the prelude to this move." President Yu murmured that he had been cheated of his success. Who let the thunder fire strike, contain the same breath of the flame red light before? I can''t believe it or not. "It must be Mo Yan, hehe." After thinking about it, president Yu showed a surprise smile. He was wide and fat, and this smile was more mellow. "I''m a little darling, this boy is really amazing! A genius! My vision is good! " When he was four years old, he met Mo Yan and personally tested him. He found that he was a rare ancient deity. He always wanted to accept Mo Yan as an apprentice. Now, fourteen years have passed. He still didn''t make it. "Ah --" A moment ago, Dean Yu, who was very happy with his smile, gradually faded and sighed sadly, "what''s the use of good eyes? Now his cultivation is only a little lower than that of the dean. How can he become an apprentice for me? " Shaking his head, he entered the self abandonment mode, "Yu Yingfeng, don''t dream, die this heart, you can''t teach him at your level." The two red Koi in his hand are fluttering vigorously. The fish''s tail hit him on the back of his hand. The imperial Dean was very angry and turned his firepower to the koi: "if you move around again, you will be made into roast fish!" Koi Blame me~ I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to accept an apprentice, but now it seems that I can''t. Just when president Yu was very depressed, a young man in a long white shirt, with a pretty face and two huge sickles pinned behind his waist, came face to face. With a smile on his face, blood sickle could not see that it was a beheaded killer, just like a pure little white flower: "Mr. President, you can count it. Mr. President has ordered his subordinates to wait here for a long time." Before Mo Yan went to Tianyan peak to deal with the aftermath of xiaomomo, he had already expected that yuyingfeng would come, and had already sent someone to wait at the corner of Tianyan street. Mo Yan also expected that Tang Qing and Chu wangzhong might also come, but they would not come in swaggeringly. Tianyan chamber of commerce is the richest in the four countries. As the former Emperor of Beilan Kingdom, Chu wangzhong also controls Beilan''s economic lifeline. It''s impossible for him to enter the chamber of commerce without scruple, and at most stare at the peripheral areas. "Oh?" As soon as he heard that Mo Yan knew he would come, he sent someone to pick him up. President Yu was happy again. "Take president Yu to the headquarters. President Yu will come after his training." Yu Yingfeng mistakenly thought that Mo Yan was practicing on the mountain. Blood sickle nodded, leading the way ahead. He, nicknamed "parrot spirit", must have a busy mouth. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye swept the red Koi in the hands of the Royal Dean, and he couldn''t help saying: "the dean is too polite. I''ll come here soon. What else can I bring. The last time you came here, you didn''t finish those Chapter 296 President Yu: "I''m not sure." He was confused for a moment. Three seconds later, he found his voice and asked in surprise, "eat? Did Mo Yan take the huoyun Koi as a dish Every time he came, he would bring two or three. Twice a month on average. In a year''s time, all the koi brought here are enough to keep a pond. "No Blood sickle immediately denied. "That''s good." President Yu breathed a sigh of relief. "Our president never eats this. He says he doesn''t like fish, especially red fish. When the kitchen is ready, we''ll give them to our subordinates." Blood sickle laughs like a black heart lotus. President Yu nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. He was covered with knives. "You... How can you eat! This huoyun koi is a precious species rich in aura. How beautiful it is! How can you be so cruel? How can I get a knife? How can I talk? " My heart hurts. My baby fish. He looked down at the two fat Koi in his hand, staring at himself with dead fish eyes, as if accusing himself of sending them to others to make Chinese food. Blood sickle: "ha ha." Heart whispered: where good-looking, ugly dead said. President Yu was led to the dining room on the second floor of the headquarters, and tea was served. He could not wait to quit in a hurry. just right. In the corridor, I met Mo Yan head-on. If it wasn''t for Mo Yan''s quick reaction, he flashed over in time. He was afraid that he was going to bump into the blood sickle head on. "What''s the rush?" Mo Yan has a pair of deep Phoenix eyes, squinting unhappily. "I''m in a hurry to wash my eyes." Blood sickle see is Mo Yan, respectfully bow, a gift, "President forgive me, you let the subordinate to meet that, is too dazzling." Mo Yan ok I forgive you. Yu Yingfeng''s magical clothes, after 14 years, he still can''t adapt. Mo Yan raised his hand and waved. Blood sickle happily retreated, looking for meimeida''s Miss Shen fan to wash her eyes. It happened that today was the day when Shen fan came out of the palace. Although Mo Yan had already had psychological preparation in advance, when he stepped into the dining room on the second floor of the headquarters and saw Yu Yingfeng, his eyes were still stabbed. rose red! Rose red robe with gold piping! This time, it''s upgraded. It''s not big red, but deep rose red with more spicy eyes! You are also the father of two sons. Can you be a little more restrained? The ornaments on the belt are also golden and shiny, and the shoes are rose red matching with the robes. With the two Koi in his hand. It''s really... It''s hard to say! As soon as Mo Yan entered the door, he immediately had an impulse to turn around, and he did. "Hey, don''t go, Mo boy." President Yu was not happy and immediately caught up with him. He''s very fast. Like shadow and wind, the practitioners of the same class can''t match. This is not, his a white fat palm, so tightly pressed on Mo Yan''s shoulder, a pair of eyes smile curved: "every time like this, also too merciless, do you have any dissatisfaction to this Dean?" Mo ¡¤ eye pain ¡¤ Yan: "ugly." Just one word. Cold, disgusting, unbearable. "Young people are impetuous." President Yu is not only broad-minded, but also broad-minded. He said with a smile, "you lack eyes that are good at discovering beauty." Chapter 297 Mo Dayan Thank you. I chose to die. He sympathized with Yu Zhujun and Yu Wuji more and more. From childhood to adulthood, how did he confront his father with such wonderful clothes all the time without being blind? Yu Zhujun is OK. He is a wild boy and runs everywhere every day. Pitifully, Yu Wuji, as the eldest son of the Yu family and the first man of the Xuanwu academy, lives in the academy every day. He has to listen to president Yu''s lectures in class. After class, he has to face president Yu when he comes home. Mo Yan suddenly figured out a thing. It''s no wonder that Yu Wuji always likes to wear plain white clothes. He was tortured by his own father, and things turn to extremes! "Mo boy, we''ve known each other for more than ten years." President Yu looked at him sincerely and said, "today I want to tell you something heartfelt." Mo Yan''s face was expressionless, but his forehead was blue. Bad hunch. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "Isn''t my baby fish cute?" President Yu''s round eyes are full of complaints. "Not cute." "Won''t your conscience hurt when you say that?" Dean Yu slapped the table. "No, thank you." Indifference "Return my fish!" President Yu smashed a table. Mo Yan gave him a dead fish eye. Dean Yu was so angry that he was wronged: "you are like bamboo, you are all bear children! No wonder we can play together He has a little bamboo in his house. It''s a bright bear. Mo boy, this is a bear in the dark, stuffy and bad, with a cold appearance on the surface. In fact, it''s not worth the life. "You made all the noise just now. You even tianyanfeng." After all, Dean Yu was a kind-hearted man. He soon recovered and said, "your cultivation now should have reached the peak of Zifu period. You have the fighting power of Zifu period." "Well." Mo Yan didn''t deny it. "Well, you are only eighteen years old!" President Yu felt that Mo Yan''s talent was so strong that he was abnormal. Never chatting, the three words of eighteen are Mo Yan''s thunder. Little Momo just dislikes that he is too young to be 18 years old! Just want to raise him as a son! Eighteen = little = son The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Mo Yan''s handsome face sank down and became more and more black: "age is not what I can control." If he can, he would rather choose thousands of years old or tens of thousands of years old, just like little Momo. Even if he is not a human being, it''s good to be a demon. "Age is your advantage." President Yu obviously didn''t understand Mo Yan''s depression, and said another important purpose of his trip, "do you want to come to our Xuanwu college and make a vice president? All the seats are reserved for you. " 18-year-old vice president. In the history of Beilan Kingdom, it has never been. Only Mo Yan can afford it! Mo Yan frowned and his lips moved like a thin blade. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse!" President Yu quickly put out a hand to stop him and said, "there are many benefits. First of all, the position of vice president will bring you a lot of convenience, and the royal family will also give you a little bit of face."; Secondly, next month is the entrance of new students, bamboo promised me that I would go, you two go to college together, good Mo Yan''s face sank. First, his revenge action is no longer suitable for being only in the dark. It should be changed from the dark to the light. The identity of the vice president is indeed beneficial and harmless. Chapter 298 Second, the entrance of new students! That''s the point! This year, if there is no accident, purple old insects, will let Dantian has been restored purple field to participate in the freshman examination. He doesn''t care if he can go to school with Yu Zhujun. What he cares about is whether he can be with her. "Good." "What?" President Yu thought he had heard wrong. "I said yes." Mo Yan said in a deep voice. "Really?" Yu Yuan long Gao Xing extremely, rub hands, "can''t believe, I also prepared a basket of words, ready to persuade you." Of course, Dean Yu, who is hot eyed, doesn''t know about Mo Yan, but he has no principles when he comes across things related to little Momo. The goal was achieved. "I''m leaving, next month, waiting for your good news. Looking forward to working with you. " Said, carrying the two red cloud Koi, ready to go. Mo Yan swept an eye, stretched out a hand, press and hold: "fish stay." President Yu:! " What are you going to do to my baby fish?! Mo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "today I have a guest here. I like to eat fish." Rosefinch is a kind of bird. Birds love fish. That''s nature. Although, at the beginning, he regarded rosefinch as a rival, but seeing that rosefinch cared so much about little Momo, and little Momo liked her very much, he would classify rosefinch as a friend for the time being. Little Momo raised him as a son, which he couldn''t get back unilaterally. We have to save the country. First of all, the little Momo''s friends are attracted, so that the little Momo''s friends become assists, imperceptibly affect her, there is still a chance! President Yu: "like to eat fish, go to the street to buy." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yanshang line, "I have agreed to be the vice president, but don''t you give me two fish?" "Yu Pangpang was speechless. In the end, it is humiliating to leave two red Koi. *¡£*¡£* Mo Dayan ordered the kitchen to make fish. The chef of Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters, although not as good as the amazing cooking skill of rabbit, is not bad. One braised, one steamed. To the room on the top floor. Just in time, it''s lunch time. Besides fish, there are seven or eight farewell dishes. Qian Jue saw Mo Yan come back, and saw a table of dishes. His lips rose slightly. He felt that this man was really considerate and good at taking care of the demon. The popularity has been improved again. "Miss Qian, please use it." Mo Yan is modest and courteous, which is totally different from the tension when he first saw him at the top of Tianyan peak. Qian Jue nodded with a smile: "let''s go together." Eyes could not help but stay on the two fish for a while. Mo Yan has a panoramic view of everything, and knows that he has taken the right step. Small Mo Mo after Mo Yan comes back, jumped to him, group became a ball. The son smashes to help her aftercare, let her this when bully, in the heart is very guilty. Subconsciously, I just want to be close to him. Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan naturally accepted it. He put one hand on xiaomomo''s body, followed Maolu, and put the other hand to feed her. Small Mo Mo ah Wu a mouthful, eat down. Light eyes, enjoy the squint. Qian Jue was stunned to see this scene of harmony and love. His Royal Highness the demon king is now the body of Yang spirit. He doesn''t need to eat at all. How can he cooperate with Mo Yan''s feeding? It seems that I don''t feel nothing about Mo Yan. Chapter 299 Qianjue and xiaomomo have known each other for more than 4000 years. In addition to the three thousand years when she went to seek the reincarnation of her lover and spent more than one thousand years with little Momo, she knew little Momo very well. If it''s not for little Momo''s willingness, no one in the world can force the demon king to do anything. Qian Jue stopped eating fish. She paid close attention to the interaction between Mo Yan and her royal highness. A strange thought suddenly appeared in my mind: would your highness like Mo Yan without knowing it? "Any more?" Mo Yan asked again. "Hungry." Little Momo''s little white claw points to the spicy shrimp. Qianjue_ ¡ú Hungry? Ha ha da. Do you really feel hungry? Your royal highness, the demon king, with a face of ice, is more and more serious in telling lies. This is coquetry! Mo Yan tried his best to peel shrimp with great skill. It was not the first time that he did this kind of thing. After a while, he peeled five or six shrimp and piled them in the porcelain bowl in front of little Momo. This doesn''t count, he doesn''t let small Mo Mo move claws, personally to clip, feed to small Mo Mo mouth. "Is it delicious?" "Make do." Small Mo Mo squints an eye, Ao Jiao one. Mo Yan''s eyes were full of tenderness, and he wanted to make a hairball, but when he saw the oil on his hand, he held back: "I''ll peel it for you." Qian Jue I can''t eat this meal. I felt that she was fed three tons of dog food, or gold brand dog food. She choked so much that she couldn''t even eat the aura rich red cloud Koi. after meal. Mo Yan has something to deal with, so he leaves first. In the room, Qian Jue and small Mo Mo are left again. "Your Highness." "No, your highness." Small Mo Mo white tender sharp ear shook to shake, correct a way, "is elder." "Why?" Qian Jue looks confused. "He thought I was the big demon elder." Little Momo explained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Qian Jue''s heart, ten thousand rolling beasts roared past, "then you didn''t say earlier, I''ve been shouting all the way, it''s already revealed." God. Where did she know that her Royal Highness the demon king had a little vest in front of Mo Yan. Small Mo Mo calm way: "he doesn''t know his highness is demon king." Qian Jue helps the forehead. I really can''t agree with your explanation. "Your Highness, no, elder, master Mo is a smart man." After a pause, he added, "the very smart one." Although it was only a short time ago, Qian Jue stayed in the world for a long time and had the ability to recognize people. Nothing else. Mo Yan''s intelligence quotient, emotional quotient and means are better than those of her little emperor. "But I don''t want him to know that I''m baezer." Little Momo turned into a ball. "Why?" Qian never understood, "what does it matter? Anyway, he already knows that you are a demon, or the one with high status in the demon clan. He knows, and is still obedient to you. He loves you very much. " Little Momo frowned. Very doting? How can this sound so awkward! How can anyone spoil Ba Ba? Shouldn''t Ba Ba be very fond of her son? Small Mo Mo doesn''t accept: "I also very pet him!" Qian Jue: "please don''t change the subject." Your highness, I don''t feel like I''m on the same channel with you. Are we talking about who spoils whom? It''s not like it, but whether the identity of the demon king is open or not! Chapter 300 Small Mo Mo serious face: "I really spoil him." Determined to be the best bully in the universe. Qian Jue had a strong impulse to rub the white hair ball, but said: "OK, you love him most. But since you spoil him so much, why don''t you confess to him? I believe that if you are willing to confess, master Mo will like you more. " The most important thing between lovers is trust. Oh, No. Mo Yan and her royal highness are different. What she thinks is not the relationship between lovers. The face of small Mo Mo is more and more serious: "no way!" Qian Jue doubted: "what are you worried about?" Small Mo Mo face black: "North LAN country painter, have misunderstanding to demon!" Qian Jue I really can''t keep up with your brain circuits any more. Little Momo''s face was blacker: "they made Baise so ugly." Qian Jue was stunned for three seconds, and then he burst out laughing. No, I can''t hold it. "Ha ha ha." Laughing makes my stomach ache. That''s why? Sure enough, his Royal Highness''s idol burden is too heavy! Because I like Mo Yan too much, I don''t want to leave a bad impression on him. Qian Jue knows that the images of Baize with hot eyes in the world are indeed different from his Highness''s beast shape. "Don''t laugh!" Little Momo (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "Well, don''t laugh, poof --" Qian Jue covered his mouth, but his shoulder was still shaking. Small Mo Mo black face, ears have been red through. I hate it. Even qianjue''s younger sister laughed at her. So, more firm, absolutely can''t tell Mo Dayan is white Ze''s determination! She''s like this now. After the Yang God came out of the body, she was also a young baituanzi. She couldn''t recover to the peak in a short time. She couldn''t show Mo Dayan her powerful, beautiful and handsome Baize''s complete animal soul form. Every bully is eager to set up the image of Wei''an in front of Er da. She is no exception! Seeing his Royal Highness the demon king staring at him with a face full of complaints, the red hair in his ears could not cover him. Qian Jue''s heart was sprouted by her, and he felt that it would be too unkind if he continued to laugh. "I think it''s not that there is no solution." Qian Jue''s red lips rose, a pair of hot red eyes smile curved, gave an idea, "although my ink is not as good as white tiger, it''s still good. In this way, while Mo Yan is away, I''ll help you draw a picture of the white and blue of the demon king. How about that? " Despite the tone of consultation, Qian Jue had already gone to the desk, spread out the paper and began to polish. Mo Yan''s ink here is very good. It''s the emperor''s ink of 500 years. The best in ink. It''s an antique. Ordinary lovers of calligraphy and painting will offer such ink to their ancestors and treasure it. And Mo Yan actually used it to grind it directly. We can see that we have a lot of money. "Can you do it?" Small Mo Mo jump, jump directly to the desk, squat next to inkstone, although expressionless, but the eyes are shining. Clearly looking forward to death, but not on the mouth Rao demon, "no, don''t draw." Qian Jue has a good temper. On the edge of his red lips, he still smiles: "let my subordinates have a try. If you are not satisfied with the painting, it''s not too late to destroy it." The sultry temperament of the demon king''s highness must follow Mao Lu. When the ink is polished, dip it in the ink, brush it with a brush, and paint it in a blue and white way. Chapter 301 Mo Yan went to see Chen fan. Shen fan is one of the most successful works installed in the imperial palace. It is also an informant with high ranking and strong intelligence ability in yingsha Pavilion. You can go out of the Palace once every three months. This is the day when she came to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce to report. "My Lord." Shen fan saw Mo Yanlai''s white and slender hands, folded at his waist, blessed his body and saluted respectfully. Again Shi ran knelt down. Today, she is wearing a plain skirt with a light pink embroidered soft silver edge. It is designed to close the waist. She looks graceful and graceful. A small red lucky bag is hanging on her waist, which means good luck. Shen fan is not the kind of woman who is particularly amazing and beautiful, but it has unique features and is quite attractive. It belongs to the kind of woman who is superior at first glance, but the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is and the more charming it is. Thick black hair, a chain of soft silver beads, decorated in front of the forehead, bun hairpin with a feather fan, 3000 green silk from the back down to the waist. Earrings are also small fan pendants, very long. The sound of the fan is like water. It''s not beautiful or attractive, but the feeling of still water flowing deep. "Well." Mo Yan answered carelessly and sat down on the high chair. And to the small Momo that kind of doting gentle different, in the face of other people, he is ruthless, is treacherous, is superior. "Get up, how about the palace?" The voice can be said to be extremely indifferent. Shen fan was very happy. The joy was flowing in her eyes and deep in her heart. She stood up and said with a smile: "there was some chaos in the palace. The Tang imperial concubine was out of favor. The second prince could not calm down and made frequent mistakes. The prince took advantage of the situation and gradually expanded his power. But Tang Qing is still the first power minister, no one can shake him for the moment. " Mo Yan''s beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously and asked in a deep voice, "where''s the capital of Chu?" The situation of the imperial court is as good as he expected. Tang Qing should be the guard dog of Chu Wang, not the dog of Chu Du. As long as this country is still in the hands of Chu Wang for one day, Tang Qing will not fall, and the Tang family will still be the first family! The court is still the Tang family''s YiYanTang! He was more concerned about the dog emperor who coveted his sweetheart. "It seems that there is a strange disease in chudumen." Because of his good looks and exquisite mind, Shen fan was left in the imperial study by Emperor yancon. He knew a lot that he could take care of the Emperor himself. "He no longer called his concubines to sleep. He also collected famous doctors from all over the country and went to the palace secretly for treatment. Unfortunately, to no avail, the famous doctors were all locked up." Mo Yan slightly pick eyebrows, canthus flash a ray of schadenfreude: "the." Chu all door this is, be poisoned by small Mo Mo, that aspect is not good. Once a man doesn''t lift it, it will hurt his self-esteem. Chu all door even if again like his small Mo Mo, want to harass small Mo Mo Mo, also can press at the moment. Shen fan saw the master happy, his heart was happy, and his voice couldn''t help but softened a little: "Mr. President, we have a wonderful opportunity now." Mo Yan glanced at her. Inspired, Shen fan continued: "all the concubines in the harem guessed that the emperor was inhumane. Even the empress dowager, who lived in seclusion in the deep palace and worshipped Buddha all day, was shocked. The Empress Dowager came to the imperial study to see the emperor once. She was very concerned about the emperor''s health. She also proposed to recruit a group of new beautiful women into the harem. After the adjustment / teaching, she would choose concubines and concubines. " Chapter 302 Mo Yan''s face suddenly sank: "draft?" "Not bad." Shen Fan said with a smile, "this draft is very particular. The pretty girl who enters the palace must be a young girl from a noble family with a good face and pure blood. The Empress Dowager said that the daughters of many famous families in the imperial capital are of marriageable age, so they can be called into the palace. First, they can accept the harem, and second, they can choose concubines for the princes. Madam President, we can take the opportunity to arrange a few young women from yingsha pavilion to go in and re install their identities. If they succeed, they may become concubines, or princesses, or even princesses. This will be a great help! " However, the expected praise did not appear. Mo Yan''s face was so ugly that it was as dark as hell, and his cold eyes overflowed with almost real murderous Qi. Draft? When young girls of noble families reach the marriageable age, should they enter the palace? Ziqianmo will soon be 16 years old. In Beilan, she is already a suitable age for marriage. In addition, the dog emperor has always liked her appearance, so he will not miss this opportunity and try his best to get her to the palace to participate in the talent show. He''s not allowed! Shen fan was startled: "will... President? Subordinate, did you say something wrong? " The whole person shrunk. So terrible! Standing here, as if in the blade of a storm, she was covered in cold sweat, and the overflowing murderous Qi cut her whole body in pain. She has always been very thoughtful and knows how to figure out the meaning of the master, otherwise she would not have the status of today. But today. Shen fan can''t understand Mo Yan. Why is he angry? He should be happy. "If you don''t think your subordinates'' suggestions are appropriate and there are no suitable women in yingsha pavilion to sneak in, you can also choose some marriageable girls from the Xiao family, Su family, Yun family and Zi family to bribe them, coerce them and let them serve us." "Get out." Mo Yan''s face was cold, and there was a sea of blood floating in his eyes, Not to mention Zijia. As soon as he heard these two words, he thought of ziqianmo, and his anger was even stronger. Shen fan''s face was as white as a dead man''s for a moment. There was a flicker of water in the corner of his eyes. He knelt down and begged: "President..." She had a hard time coming out of the palace. She has only one chance to see him every three months. God knows, she has ninety-one days in three months, and the other ninety days are looking forward to today. The president is her savior. It was he who gave her a home and a place to show her talent. From a long time ago, when she was standing in the slave market dirty, she was rescued from the abyss by the handsome young master in black, who was like the coming of God. Her heart had been occupied. "You don''t need a pretty girl." Mo Yan stood up, tall body shrouded in the shadow, "never need." His little stranger. Never fall into a dirty harem. He has to speed up the plan. No one should be killed. Clean up! The uneasiness in my heart gradually expanded. He was eager to see little Momo. Eager to hold her in his arms, touch, rub, so as to confirm that she is still. However. When Mo Yan just stepped into the room on the top floor. He heard the rosefinch smile Yingying way: "Mr. Mo, I drew a picture, you see if it looks good." *¡£*¡£* Xiaomomo: ©c (¡Ý) §¥ I''m sorry, I''m sorry #Is naogong good for me# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 303 Mo Yanzheng was in a bad mood and didn''t want to appreciate the painting. However, when he saw on the desk, little Momo was squatting on the edge of the inkstone, raised his head and looked at him with his shallow eyes. Although he was still used to cold, he was suppressing tension and expectation. Mo Yan''s heart clapped. I know something. This is afraid, not Qian Jue Xiang let him see, but small Mo Mo want to let him see. "Good." From Qian Jue''s hand, he took the scroll. Spread it out. At a glance, Mo Yan was deeply attracted¡ª¡ª There are no cliffs in Kunlun, but on Yunsheng mountain. The forest is vast and the wind is in the forest. There are streams in the mountains and streams in the forests. Although the painting is silent, it seems to be able to hear the flowing water. It''s a place beyond the sky where the demons live. A very beautiful demon is as white as a wild cloud, as tall as a lion, as crooked as an antelope, as light as glass, with a touch of new red in the corner of his eyes, as deer in four hooves, with haze under his feet, and colorful with auspicious stripes all over his body. The explosive power is so powerful that it is frightening. The beauty is incomparable, and the colorful Phoenix and black dragon are not just in case. However, what attracts Moyan most is its clear, shallow, light and cold eyes, which seem to have the power of knowing everything. Everything in the world, past and future is under its control. There are not only eyes on the face, but also some eyes on the demon body as white as wild clouds, the same glass color, the same corner of the eye, and the attractive new red outline. The king''s style is as deep as the sea. Mo Yan''s mind was filled with the eyes as shallow as glass. His thin lips moved and spat out a name: "Baize?" At the beginning, in order to investigate the origin of little Momo, he read a lot of ancient great demon strange ambition, illustrated books. Among them, the records of Baize''s characteristics are almost the same as those in this painting. Different from the ugliest Baize portraits in the world, qianjue''s painting is another extreme of beauty! Qian Jue is the great demon rosefinch. What she drew must be the closest to reality. Small Mo Mo startled, body hair burst open, fat circle: "how do you..." know £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü It''s too sharp. Qian Jue little sister can not say anything, he has guessed, so nervous, swollen do. "Isn''t it?" Mo Yan picks eyebrows and looks at her on the table with a smile. Just in time, it''s opposite to her beautiful eyes. It''s like that. no It should be said as like as two peas! Such a unique eye, the world can not have a second demon has, small Momo identity, has been revealed¡ª¡ª She''s baezawa! What Qian Jue showed him was the portrait of Xiaomo demon! Almost instantaneously, many ancient legends about Baize poured into Mo Yan''s mind like waterfalls - the king of ten thousand demons, ordering hundreds of millions of demons to know the future by going, gestated by the auspicious atmosphere of heaven, and born in Kunlun. Since the ancient times, there has been a prophecy that "Baize will arrive and the emperor will come out". Entangled in the heart for a long time of doubt, one by one easily solved. Why is bunny, one of the nine sons of Longsheng, willing to be a cook for little Momo; Why, in the secret place of burning Xi, countless monsters in the beast court would suddenly turn around and be driven by little Momo; Why does Jin Ge''er like her? Why does Gu Yueli, the fox demon, tremble at the sight of her and kneel down to show her original shape; Chapter 304 Why does the hawk demon forest admire her so much? Why can she say that Shi Sanniang is a big mountain; Why can she summon rosefinch with a feather? Why does rosefinch call her "Your Highness" with respect! "That''s right. She''s Bazaar." Qian Jue stretched out her jade finger and pointed to the demon in the painting, saying a pun. She looked at Mo Yan''s expression, and his eyes changed many times in a moment, and soon recovered as before. She knew that Mo Yan had guessed very well. When she said that, she was just taking his eight or nine points to ten. "Is it good?" Qianjue''s lips smile more. "Good looking." Mo Yan stares directly at Baize in the painting. His eyes are never so gentle. In turn, he moves to little Momo. His thin lips rise slightly. "There is nothing more beautiful than her." Little Momo blushed. Turn around. I dare not look at Mo Dayan. My face is hot and my ears are hot. Thank tiandaoba for giving me this fluffy body to cover my awfully shyness (/ / /) It''s numb. What a shame! Qian Jue She was a little sorry. Why help Mo Yan. As a result, she personally witnessed the scene of large-scale dog slaughtering. She refused to eat this sweet dog food, which had been forced by her single dog for 3000 years. Mo Yan is obviously an informed person. He turns his head and says to Qian Jue: "sister Zhuque, thank you very much." Qian Jue rolled a white eye: "ha ha." She knew it. With this man''s IQ and EQ, what else can''t be guessed? There are only two things in the world: he wants to expose you and he doesn''t want to expose you. There is nothing to hide from him. Mo Yan was happy, very calm to catch the "ha ha", but also quite friendly back to a handsome crack in the sky smile. Qian Jue''s eyelids jumped straight, and was dazzled by Mo Yan''s smile: "don''t, take it easy, put away your smile. I''m a demon of my own. " That''s disgusting. I''m afraid Mo Yan is the son of heaven. How can he grow such a good leather bag? Even the demon clan, which is famous for its beauty, will fall behind. If she is a little demon who is in love and has little insight, she will lose her soul when Mo Yan smiles. Ah. Your royal highness, take care of your family... Ah, no, this son. If you don''t have to laugh a little less, you won''t have to make a peach blossom. You''ll still be angry with yourself. "All right." Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes once again perform the unique skill of changing face in one second. He takes away the beautiful smile that heaven and earth have lost color for, returns to the big ice, and shows his cool air to the outside. Qian Jue''s forehead crossed a drop of cold sweat. With such a high number of segments, you can take them in and out freely. Are you really OK, your royal highness? My subordinates are worried! Mo Dayan didn''t look at Qian Jue any more. He put down the portrait of Baise Danqing in his hand and went to the table. He held his beloved little Momo in his arms and gently followed Maomao, one by one, one by one. The little thing in my arms was originally fried and tight. Under his comfort, he soon relaxed. His hair didn''t explode, and his body became soft. He let him roll, and his light eyes narrowed into a crack, which made a shameful murmur in his throat. Of course, our royal highness, the noble and cool demon king, will not make such a shameful sound. Cough. She''s very good at controlling her instincts. Yes, I have. Chapter 305 "Little Momo." He called her. "Well." It''s comfortable. It''s on the palm of my hand. Mo Yan was so cute by the little guy''s action that his heart was about to melt. There was a deep pet in Feng Mou: "the white Ze in the painting is you." It''s time for a showdown. Small Mo Mo raised his head, light pupil, there are stars: "Ba Ba Shuai not handsome?" Mo Xinji Yan first shook his head and then nodded. Small Mo Mo cold next face: "what meaning?" Just now you praised me so much. How can you turn your back on me? Ba Ba is not happy. Ba Ba is in a little mood. "I think you have to change your claim. You have misunderstood our relationship." In the dark eyes of Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan, a trace of cunning flashed. Before, he was still worried about how to change the relationship between them. Now, after knowing that she is the demon king Baize, he has a countermeasure. Little Momo''s face was muddled: She can''t keep up with Mo Dayan''s mode of thinking. Just now, I was still talking about whether she was handsome or not. How could it be transferred to the relationship between father and son in a blink of an eye? It''s hard for you humans to understand. Xinjimo''s eyes were dim and said in a deep voice: "I shake my head because I don''t admit that you are my bully; I nod because I admit that you are handsome, beautiful, perfect and powerful. " The praise at the beginning of four consecutive "very" words was not obvious on the face of Xiaomo, but his heart leaped with joy Yes, yes. The whole demon clan knows that the nest is hot and handsome! Xinjimo continued: "we are not father and son, you are Baize, the demon king, and I am a human. Secondly, you are not here to adopt a son. " Small Mo Mo Leng. It''s a little square. Two small claws, to the body under the shrink. What should I do? Mo Dayan is too clever. Is she about to guess that she is close to him to take advantage of him? Will Mo Dayan hate her? Just think of this possibility, let her heart fiercely shrunk for a while, the pain is almost breathless. "It''s said that Bai Ze is good at observing Qi. A pair of divine eyes can see through all kinds of Qi in one''s life, especially the emperor''s Qi." Xinjimo throws a bomb again. Sure enough, the little guy in his arms tightened up again. He thought of what happened in Mochen Pavilion, when little Momo, as the purple field of human beings, suppressed the blood of the boy and girl¡ª¡ª "I''d like to borrow your imperial spirit." "What kind of gas?" "Why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to borrow it or not?" "Borrow it. As long as I have it, you can take it. " "A little is enough." When he actually saw a wisp of purple and gold air flow with the thickness of his fingers, leading out from the palm of his hand: "what''s that?" "You''re wrong. There''s nothing." ¡ª¡ªThe scenes of the past are gradually clear in my mind. i see! Mo Yan has grasped the key point, holding the little Momo in the palm of his hand, putting down her eyes, forcing her to look at her face to face, and asking: "imperial spirit?" Little momo ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a Mao Xinxu exploded and gained three and a half laps. The extra half circle is because the hair is rolled up again after it''s exploded. "Ben Ben, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan smiles: "hmm?" Chapter 306 Look at you. My tongue is tied. My husband won''t eat you. Little Momo feels that Yali is very big. Under the gaze of Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes, which seem harmless but actually eat demons, her hair is almost wet with cold sweat. No way! High cold, high cold, keep high cold! "Well, you have that thing on you." Little Momo feels like she''s going to be stiff in plaster. "What color?" Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan began the routine, "I have seen the statement of imperial spirit from an ancient book in the secret place of burning Xi, which seems to be graded according to color." Purple gold is the most respected. Red, dark, white, blue and green are the second. He naturally knew that ziqianmo had said that he was purple and golden. However, small Mo Mo is not clear, his purple Qian Mo that layer of vest, also long ago dropped in his here. So, he still has to play. You have to pretend you don''t know the color of your monarchy. Even at the beginning, when she was forced to ask her, it was "imperial spirit?" Instead of "Purple Gold monarchy", There''s a trick here. Little Momo''s face was paralyzed, but he was very anxious §¥ ¨Q)¥Î What should we do? What should we do? She turned her head and looked at Qian Jue for help: little sister, give me advice. Qian Jue shrugged his shoulders and showed his hand. I can''t help you, your highness. You''re crying to fill the hole yourself. "Little Momo".... " No matter how cheap it is, plastic flowers are sisters. Ah. It seems that''s the only way. Xiaomomo takes a deep breath and builds up her heart. Then she looks up and stares at Mo Dayan, giving him a [demon king''s solemn gaze]. Give in! No demon, no one can survive for half a minute in this move! When Mo Yan bumps into the light colored glazed pupil that makes his heart tremble, he feels like he''s going to be here. He''s going to be planted in her little white claws all his life. "No way, Momo, you''re too foul." The voice is so soft. It contains the ultimate favor. "Even if you stare at me with such lovely and deadly eyes, I won''t let you go this time, do you understand?" Then he put out his finger and touched her little furry cheek. It''s like touching a priceless treasure. Small Mo Mo gas explosion, fat four circles: mother sell batch, was smashed disdain! It''s dignified. It''s dignified! The hell gaze from the demon king! "You are blind." She sprayed him. "Yes, you are right." Mo, wife, slave and Yan have no principles. "It''s the look of majesty!" She patted the table to emphasize (¨s£à£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß "Yes, yes, Wei... Poof, majesty." Don''t laugh. The wife Nu Mo expresses to suppress to smile what of, is really too hard, internal injury simply. "Hum, majesty!" High cold jpg Wife Nu Mo heart: so lovely, want to kiss. "You are purple gold." His Royal Highness the demon king, who thought he had regained his dignity, sat down angrily, staring at his disobedient son, "it''s as rich as the waterfall magma. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. You can be an emperor forever." Numo nodded: "that''s why you''ve been there to help me all the time." I see. From the beginning of burning Xi secret place, she followed herself persistently and couldn''t drive away because of Baize''s instinct. "Is it good for you to help me?" He cares more about that. Chapter 307 Mo Yan himself is not interested in becoming an emperor. He has only two wishes at the moment. First, let little Momo open up, pursue her and turn her into his wife. Second, revenge, the North LAN Chu royal family, blood wash again. Therefore, in contrast, he is more concerned about the small Momo''s thoughts and wishes. "... yes." At the mention of this, little Momo felt more guilty and felt that he took advantage of Mo Yan. "Is it?" Mo Yan rubbed the hairy little head of his sweetheart, and the radian of his lips couldn''t hold it down. "It''s great to help you." Small Mo Mo Leng. The surprise in the light eyes, has been clearly out of the overflow. "Don''t you mind?" She''s using him. Obviously using it! Mo Yan didn''t want to be emperor. She knew it from the beginning! Even if he took part in overthrowing the imperial power of Beilan, and connected with his grandfather, it was just for revenge. He even acquiesced in Tuizi''s ascendance to the throne. "What do you mind?" Mo Yan rubbed his head and began to feather his daughter-in-law all the way down. The corners of his lips rose, "if you can, please use me as much as you can." If he can help his daughter-in-law do more, he will be more satisfied. All along, he lived in this world, driven by hatred. Full of hatred, Tianyan chamber of Commerce was established; Full of hate, assassinate officials; Full of hatred, he cut off Chu''s endless wings; Full of hate, he waved his butcher''s knife to Chu. And the beast in the heart of hate, and not because of the enemy''s blood, and get calm. The heart, on the contrary, is more empty. But after meeting little Momo, everything is different. The beast doesn''t need blood, because blood will only make the beast more crazy. What the beast needs is warmth, just like her. Can help her. Make her happy, make her wish come true. He just found the real meaning of living in this world. Little Momo stretched out her claw and hugged a finger of Mo Dayan. The guilt of her eyes could not be separated: "I know I''m taking advantage of you. But it''s related to the life and death of our whole demon clan. You have the great fortune endowed by the way of heaven. If I help you, I can get some of my people from you and let them go through the three disasters and nine disasters. " Mo Yan used three seconds, repeatedly clear the huge amount of information in this paragraph. First of all, he has great Qi. The Qi of Zijin emperor can not only boost himself, but also help the demon. Second, the demon clan should be in great trouble now. It should be the three disasters and nine robberies. "Three disasters and nine robberies?" "Yes." Little Momo nodded and explained, "the demon clan has a long life and strong power. It once unified the world and controlled hundreds of millions of races. The way of heaven thought that we were a hindrance, so it brought down three calamities and nine robberies. The powerful demons were robbed one after another, with countless deaths and injuries. Few of them survived. Only some of them with great lives escaped, or fled to the human world, or fled to the seventh world, or were sealed in the Jedi. " "Are you going through a robbery, too?" Mo Yan stares at her, the voice is like the low Guqin sound, "so, will appear in Beilan?" "I don''t know." Little Momo thought about it, then shook his head, "I have a long sleep, wake up here." Is this her fate? There is no such luck, let her meet Mo Dayan. The three calamities and nine robberies are either death or injury. Look how much she''s living now Chapter 308 Mo Yan thought: "maybe it''s love robbery." Small Mo Mo put a claw: "impossible, only adult demon will experience love." Mo ¡¤ insightful ¡¤ Yan went online in an instant, and keenly captured the key point: "what do you mean? Are you under age? " "Little Momo".... " Can you talk well? How do you feel like there is a set in every sentence that you smash?! Just now, even if we let out Baize''s vest, now, even minors are not careful to say it. Can you be a bully??? Mo Yan sees that the white hair ball in the palm of his hand turns his head and his buttocks are facing him. It seems that he doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Mo Yan is not upset. To her, he always has infinite patience. "Sister rosefinch." Mo Yan turned his head and asked Qian Jue, who was idly eating melon seeds to watch the play, "how old are you, demon, and how long do you live on average?" Qian Jue "click" and "click" to eat melon seeds: "five thousand years old adults, the average life expectancy of ten thousand words, hundreds of thousands, millions, thousands of years old goblins have." Don''t ask her why. She just doesn''t want to eat dog food anymore. Mo Yan a pair of Phoenix eyes full of interest, continue to ask: "that small Mo Mo, how old is she this year?" Qian never answered. He just looked at his Royal Highness the demon king. How many eyes do you want me to say_ ¡ú Little momo_ ¡û Whatever. She has no secrets, Kuo Lian. "How old do you think my highness is?" Qian Jue looks at Mo Yan and throws the problem back. "I want her to be 4999 years old." Mo Yan has confirmed that she is a minor. And then, next year, five thousand years old, we''ll be adults. Can be together with him, the name is just as it should be. Qian absolutely speechless: "you are really greedy." I think it''s beautiful. Mo Yan picks eyebrows, and suddenly he has an unexpected premonition in his heart. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Qian Jue''s next sentence is: "to tell you the truth, my highness is 4901 years old this year, and there are 99 years left before he becomes an adult." Mo Yan: "ninety... Nine?" It''s going to take so long!!! Can we have a good relationship? He just wants to pursue a daughter-in-law and marry a wife. Is God playing with him! Qian Jue was smiling, but the brightness of his eyes made him gloat: "yes, ninety-nine years old. You are eighteen years old now. When you are 117 years old, your highness will become an adult and can choose a suitable partner. Are you surprised? " Mo Yan said: "how happy are you? Clearly only surprised! The radian on the edge of qianjue''s red lips deepened: "human youth, don''t be so impatient." Mo Yan All of a sudden, I didn''t want to talk to this red and gorgeous bird very much. It''s been put together. His journey of chasing his wife has brought down another mountain of "age"! It''s hopeless! Qian absolutely see Xinji ink eat shriveled, heart happy, feel is to help his highness out of a breath. Otherwise, in the future, Her Highness will always be eaten by xinjimo, but she will be distressed. Small Mo Mo see Mo big Yan seems to wilt, just that he was led by the nose to walk flustered, finally scattered, the hair of explosion, don''t need to go down. No, she''s going to go after the winner! "Mo Dayan, I''m much older than you. I''ll be your elder in the future." We need to establish our position. Chapter 309 "Wrong." Mo Yan quickly rallied and refused to accept the setting, "I''m an adult, you''re under age, you can''t be my elder, and you don''t want to be a bully." We will not give in to this point. This is the only thing that he still has the advantage. Even if I can''t marry her for the time being. At least, we should cut off this kind of "bully smash" relationship! "I can''t do that." Small Mo Mo a little guilty, but still strong support, expressionless face way, "I''m 4883 years older than you." Mo Yan was unmoved: "you are not an adult." Little Momo (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß Son smash really disobedient, rebellious heart so heavy, even learned to contradict bully! "It''s important to be adult or not?" "It''s important." Mo Yan stares at her, word by word, and says a lot. It''s about whether I''m going to be a bachelor in ''99. Do you think it''s important? "Do you think I''ll be an elder and a bully when I grow up?" Little Momo looked at him and began to talk about terms. She seems to have a deep attachment to raising children. I don''t know why. Anyway, I really want to keep one by my side. It seems that I have done similar things before, maybe in my dream? Mo Yan''s eyes suddenly sank. Feng''s eyes were so dark that they looked like the abyss that could not be seen to the end: "I''ll think about it." You can grow up quickly! She said it! Ninety nine years, should be able to shorten, this is a big good news! Mo Yan almost tried his best to restrain his crazy exultation, but he didn''t show it. Under his long sleeves, a pair of big hands involuntarily clenched into fists, which showed how happy he was at the moment. "Don''t think about it." Small Mo Mo jumped to his shoulder, stretched out a small white claw, poked his face, ordered, "give this demon promise!" Mo Yan enjoyed the intimacy and said, "do you have a way?" "Of course." Little Momo poked him hard. On Mo Dayan''s perfect and handsome face, he left a small footprint. However, Mo Dayan''s skin is good, and the little paw print is almost immediately restored, and his skin is as white as ever. "What method?" Mo Yan''s voice is low and full of temptation. It''s like a drunken evening wind, which makes it hard to resist. "Find the big demon elder and ask them for --" "Your Highness." Before her voice fell, she was interrupted by her mother''s little sister Zhuque. She peeled some melon seeds, put them in the silver plate and handed them to her, "do you want to eat melon seeds?" Small Mo Mo a Leng, doubt ground sees to Qian Jue: "you forget, I hate sunflower melon seed." Qian Jue has been wandering in the world for 3000 years, and his acting skills are also first-class. He is stunned: "ah (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Small Mo Mo taut a face, obviously is thought of not too wonderful memories, light colored glass eyes staring at the silver plate in the sunflower seeds, is very dislike. "Ah! I remember After some "hard memories", Qian Jue clapped his hands and suddenly realized, "it was not long before you were born. When you were about 100 years old, because you always didn''t smile, the big demon elders were worried, so they tried their best to make you happy. The Nine Tailed Fox elder thought of a way to plant a row of sunflowers at the entrance of your cave. He said that as long as you open your eyes every day and see the sunflowers for the first time, you can always smile and keep a bright and happy heart. The results are as follows: Small Mo Mo a cold hum. Chapter 310 "As a result, cough, that sunflower essence loves to laugh, but it''s too fond of laughing. It''s always at the door of your cave." The expression on Qian Jue''s face was very delicate, covering his lips. Small Mo Mo black this face: "it a smile, spray saliva." Qian Jue corrected: "spray sunflower seeds." Little Momo''s forehead emerged an angry plus sign: "is there a difference?" Qian Jue touched his nose: "well, it doesn''t seem to make much difference." Small Mo Mo continued to accuse: "it also has ADHD, swing to swing, shake my eyes." Qian Jue''s forehead across a drop of cold sweat: "it is said that it is sunflower essence day sex dance." "Oh, what an ugly dance." Indifference~ ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sunflower essence is extremely obscene." Xiaomomo interrupts qianjue''s words and continues to accuse him, "three sentences can''t do without the word ''Day''. He is also very proud to say that sunflowers love the sun like this." Qian Jue is already full of black lines. Well, she gave up. She was not on the Kunlun Mountain at that time. She went out to perform a mission. After she came back, she saw elder Nine Tailed Fox and elder Phoenix spitting ice and fire together. The ice and fire taught sunflower essence a lesson. Sunflower essence abused all the seeds, withered the petals, and drooped her head. After more than 4000 years, Qian Jue, who knew the truth, looked at the sunflower seeds in the silver plate, and suddenly lost his appetite for this kind of small snack. "Pa" had to be thrown away. Mo Yan''s black pupils narrowed dangerously. I watched my future daughter-in-law run away by the rosefinch, and completely forgot to answer my question - how to grow up early. It''s just about finding the big demon elder. Ask the big demon elder for something... What? Now it seems impossible to bring the topic back and ask again. He believed that if Qian could interrupt him once, there would be a way to interrupt him again. Suddenly I feel that little sister suque is not so friendly. What''s the matter. It seems that we have to wait until Qian is not there, to get along with little Momo alone, to find an opportunity to ask clearly. "After that, we don''t eat sunflower seeds." Mo Yan stretched out his hand, touched the small Mo Mo on the shoulder, "also don''t plant sunflower." Little Momo likes lily of the valley, so she only grows it for her. Yeah. Let them shovel all the sunflowers under the jurisdiction of Tianyan chamber of Commerce tomorrow. "Good." Little Momo''s face, finally better, not so black. hey. I love her the most. "In a word, before you grow up, we are not the relationship of bully son." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan made a summary. Little Momo ©¥¡Æ (£þ ¡õ £þ * |©¥©¥©¥©¥©¥) A knife in the heart. I''m waiting for her here. As soon as I finished praising you, I immediately became disobedient and rebellious. "No room for maneuver?" Small Mo Mo is not reconciled, with small white claw, poke him. If you''re not good at it, you''ll have to poke your face directly. We have such a thick skin and high accomplishments. We call him a man without pressure. We also feel that his daughter-in-law has spoiled him. I feel very cool. "No Xinjimo looks serious and serious, "little Momo, we will be cooperative relationship and the closest partner in the future. You help me to be an emperor. You can use my purple and Golden Imperial spirit at will. " Small Mo Mo a Leng, the next second immediately guilty up: "that how line, how do you suck dry." *¡£*¡£* Da Mo #Daughter in law, come and suck me dry# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 311 Whether a person or a demon, his luck is limited. Even a country, a dynasty or a race is not endless. It''s immoral to extract one person''s fortune and transfer it to another person. In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s even judged as a heresy! Most practitioners despise it! But if the chosen party is voluntary, it''s not a moral issue. Can small Mo Mo still can''t pass oneself that close. I think it''s unfair to Mo Yan. Such a good child (Hello By her. "If it was you." Mo Yan turned his head, nose intimate to her small nose, a person between a demon is almost zero distance, can clearly feel each other''s breath, "I have no opinion." In the deep Phoenix eyes, there is pent up fervor and desire. The little guy just said "suck him up", which made his heart itch. I know it doesn''t mean that, but he still can''t control his heart. "You don''t understand." Small Mo Mo face paralysis face, tone some melancholy, "really harmful to you. For example, those purple and gold emperors can make you the emperor of heaven. After I take part of them, you may not be the emperor of heaven. You can only be the emperor of a family. If you take too much, you may only be the leader of a country. " "The emperor of heaven?" Mo Yan seemed to listen to a joke, reached out and rubbed her lovely hairy head, "I''m just one of the trillions of mortals. Since ancient times, only a few people have become immortals. How can I have such unrealistic ideas?" He just wanted to be by her side. Until she came of age. Put her down. Eat her. "Why not?" Little Momo stares at him. It''s a look of no ambition. Oh, No. It''s not her who broke it Mo Yan sighed and continued to knead the white ball. It felt good to follow Mao Lu. Little Momo didn''t give up and continued: "when I was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, I once saw the current emperor of heaven from a distance. His purple and gold imperial spirit was not half as strong as yours." Mo Yan''s action of pulling hair did not stop half a minute: "is it?" I don''t care. "Yes." Small Mo Mo nods, "I see clearly, his purple gold imperial spirit, mixed with a wisp of deep black disease gas, I guess it''s the hidden trouble left by early years, and I guess it won''t last for a thousand years." Mo Yan nodded and said, "since I have more than him, you can take it with ease." "Little Momo".... " Partners are not keen to be emperors. Well. She and his this trade, isn''t he too suffer a loss?! Catch the rush. Be careful. I feel more guilty. How to compensate him? He can give willingly, but she can''t accept it with ease. "Is sister rosefinch suffering?" Mo Yan suddenly asked. "... yes." "Can I help her?" Mo Yan Lu a small Mo Mo, the shape seems to have no intention to tunnel, "my body purple gold imperial spirit, can help her reduce the fate of the backfire?" Little Momo raised her head. Qian Jue suddenly looks over. Especially Qian Jue, hot eyes full of surprise, and even a touch of excitement: "OK?" Three thousand years of hopeless pursuit has already made her black and blue. It''s rare that a love disaster has been so severe for so long. Chapter 312 Then, there is only one explanation - the robbery is too fierce, and heaven doesn''t want her to pass. But what if there is the help of Mo Yan Zi Jin''s imperial spirit? That''s the highest and strongest fortune recognized by the way of heaven! Maybe, we can take this to hide the eyes of heaven, let her love return, from the pain. "Why not?" Mo Yan was dressed in black straight clothes and outlined a tall and thin figure. He was as handsome as a God. He had no expression on his face. However, his deep eyes gave people a sense of determination. He stretched out a hand and handed it to little Momo, "you come." He didn''t know how to absorb the imperial spirit of Zijin and transfer it to Zhuque. Only as the demon king, she can do it. After all, it''s not the first time she''s done it. Little Momo grabs Mo Yan''s finger and takes a deep look at him. He knows that he is serious. He writes down the friendship in his heart and doesn''t refuse any more. She made a magic formula in the air. Wisps of light color evil spirit condense into a complex demon array in the shape of a six pointed star. There is a suction in the center of the demon array. Small Mo Mo a claw control demon Jue, a claw gently traction. In a short time, a line of purple and gold glittering Qi was extracted from Mo Yan''s body and merged into the demon array. It may be that after some transformation, he was infected with the evil spirit. Finally, it was successfully transferred to qianjue''s body on the other side. Qianjue was shocked. At the moment of acceptance, his body trembled violently. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and even his breath became short. It''s hard. Zijin emperor Qi Yun, the special delivery, although only a small line, but let her feel the power of heaven. "Hold back." Small Mo Mo is extremely serious, deep voice orders a way, "accept it." When Qian Jue nodded, his sweat condensed into a trickle and fell along the porcelain white cheek, dripping on the ground. She gave up her resistance. Let the Qi of Zijin emperor enter into his body, and let Tianwei sweep in. After three breath¡ª¡ª A wisp of dark gas, like a poisonous insect in hell, twisted and flew out of qianjue''s eyebrow. Or be forced out. Although it''s only a wisp the size of a poisonous insect, the whole room fell into the dark, chilly, and the temperature dropped sharply as soon as it appeared, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable. "The only way to rob Qi is to break the thunder of Shenxiao." Little Momo looks at Mo Yan. Mo Yan raised his hand and brushed his sleeve. The God thunder of gold, which runs the "five elements God thunder formula", and the thunder snake, which is green and gold, bombard on the dark breath. Peep peep¡ª¡ª The gas was smashed and there was no residue left. The sinister, damp and uncomfortable feeling in the room disappeared in an instant. It''s so clear. When Qian Jue raised his head again, the sadness between his eyebrows had faded a lot, and the whole demon''s temperament seemed to be different, and the confusion in his hot red eyes also disappeared a lot. "Thank you, Mr. Mo, thank you, your highness." This kind of feeling is like that the bad luck that has been pestering me for more than 3000 years has disappeared all of a sudden, and I feel relaxed a lot. This relaxation is not only physical, but also spiritual. On the edge of qianjue''s red lips, he raised a relaxed smile: "I don''t know if my luck will get better from today." The voice just dropped. The red feather on Qian Jue''s left earring moved. Chapter 313 There was an angry voice coming from the red feather earrings¡ª¡ª "Where have you been?" Qian Jue Leng for a moment, a complete state of expression, half a day did not return to God. Is that him? Why? He would never take the initiative to find himself before, and even be on guard against her. Qianjue, for a moment, his brain was blank. It was auditory hallucination... Maybe it was because of missing too much "Why don''t you talk? You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You are supposed to teach theology at this time, but if you don''t say hello, you will go missing with me! " In the voice changing period, the voice is very hoarse and characteristic, and the tone of questioning is a little blunt, but the anxious mood can not be covered. Qian could not help but put out a hand and covered his nose and mouth. My eyes are a little red. A fit of sore nose. Happiness comes too suddenly. Although he was only interrogative, it was a big step for the extremely rigid relationship between the two of them. "Why don''t you talk? Is this rosefinch tail feather fake? Hum! Jin jiuxiao, that bastard, is a wolf''s ambitious thing. He deceives me again Across the feathers, you can feel the anger of the little emperor Jingxuan at the other end. Qian Jue took a deep breath. At this time, she felt the warmth of soft and warm velvet in her palm. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw his Royal Highness the demon king. He didn''t know when he had already jumped into her palm, stretched out his paw and stroked her palm. Although still paralyzed a face, looks very cold like, but that warm heart small action, but clearly in comfort her. Qian Jue was very moved. A trembling heart, inexplicably was appeased. "No, the tail feather of the rosefinch should be OK. Last time I saw the high priest contact the rosefinch with it." The little emperor seemed to be a devil. The next second, he roared, "little! Red! Sparrow! You''re playing with me on purpose. Can''t you hear me? " Qian Jue moved the hand that covered his mouth and nose, and his thin lips moved: "I..." Just want to say something, was small Mo Mo a cold fierce eyes to stop. Qian never can say the second word. On the other side of the Red Feather Earring, the little emperor of Nanyue heard qianjue''s voice and exploded on the spot: "ah! You are! Damn little cardinal! Everyone in this palace wants to harm me. Even you are playing with me After stopping qianjue, xiaomomo jumps up, and her heart beats from qianjue''s hand to her left shoulder, just facing the Red Feather Earring hanging down from qianjue''s left ear, coldly says: "it''s just playing with you, sand carving." Little emperor: -- Qian Jue Mo Yan There was a dead silence for about five seconds. On the other side of Chiyu, in the imperial study of Nanyueguo palace, the little emperor Jingxuan was so angry that his skull flew out and flew into the air like fireworks. "Who are you? Rough! Give it to me! I''m going to fight you alone! " "Sand sculpture, you don''t deserve it." Small Mo Mo look disdain, tone cold contempt. "You... Name it! Where are you now? I''ll fight with you right away! " The sound of the table overturning, books, teacups, porcelain, ink fell to the ground. "Ha ha." Little Momo o (* £þ) £þ *) o I feel very powerful today. I have a demon king style. Chapter 314 "I will kill you!" "Enough, your majesty." Qian absolutely abrupt voice, brow lock, not happy way, "can''t be rude to my highness." It is true that Jingxuan is her lover who has been searching for 3000 years and following for many generations. However, his royal highness is the absolute first in Qian Jue''s heart! No one can be rude to the demon king. No one can raise a sword to the demon king. Even if the person holding the sword is Jingxuan, she will not hesitate to block in front of her Royal Highness the demon king and fight with Jingxuan. She believed that it was not only her, but also every big demon and elder of the demon clan. "Little cardinal, how can you help her?" The little emperor was obviously hit hard, and his hoarse voice was full of disbelief, even a Mimi of grievances, "you are too much! He went missing without permission, ignored me, and helped others against me! " The reaction was very strong. To Qian Jue''s surprise, she still stood firm and said, "she''s my highness. She''s not an outsider. You want her dead? Unless you step over my body. " "Little Momo".... " Although I''m very happy to be protected by the little sister of rosefinch, it seems that I''m not careful, which makes their relationship worse ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "You are my guardian beast. You want to die for others?" The voice of the little emperor has changed its tune. It seems that he is doubting life. Anger multiplied by 100, grievance multiplied by 100. "That''s what." Small Mo Mo ear micro motion, feel that it is necessary to explain, "Qian Jue elder sister just said." "Your Highness, I''m not just talking about it." Qian Jue had a straight face, and her hot eyes were very serious. "..." the little emperor was severely attacked again, and his grievance multiplied by 1000 A cavity anger and grievance, all vented in the imperial study. A burst of crackling, the room where anything can be smashed, all were smashed by him. "Little cardinal, you, you''re fine!" "I asked you for your name so many times, but you didn''t tell me. As a result, you told an outsider. You are really... Very good!" It''s probably because I''m so angry. There''s something wrong with the intonation. It''s like being drunk. The small Mo Mo small claw holds cheek, the face has no expression ground to see to rosefinch, ask a way: "why don''t you tell his name?" Qian Jue''s eyes were dim: "no need." He doesn''t remember anyway. No matter how many times she said it, he would always look at her with an extremely strange and defensive look and ask "what''s your name" when he met next life. It''s like the most ruthless irony. For a long time, a hundred years, a thousand years, three thousand years, she simply met, never mention the name. Small Mo Mo way: "Qian Jue, you in the world too long, also become as complex as human." Qian Jue slightly hook lips, lip angle is helpless. It''s the default. Small Mo Mo feel red feather other end of South month small emperor is really a little noisy, then make a magic, cut off contact. She stares at Qian Jue very seriously and says, "how can he trust you if you don''t even tell him your name?" Qian absolutely a Leng, the face of a moment suddenly. Small Mo Mo stretches out small claw, poked poke Qian Jue''s side face, "don''t change, OK?" We demons, are not all straight. I like what I like. Whatever you hate, you hate. If you want to convey your heart to the other party, don''t imprison yourself. Chapter 315 "... good." Qian Jue nodded, the corner of his eye already had a thin layer of dusk. I never thought that one day, it would be her Royal Highness the demon king, who is not yet an adult and doesn''t know what love is, to open her heart. In fact, sometimes, the more simple the demon, the more thorough. Qian Jue took a deep breath and felt that she should not betray the good intentions of her royal highness. She put one hand on the Red Feather Earring on her left side. With a flash of flame color, she reconnected: "Your Majesty." Sure enough, at the other end, the little emperor of Nanyue was still there. "Tell me what to do." Jingxuan laughs and says, "since you don''t think it''s necessary to tell me your name, you don''t take me seriously..." "I''m in the imperial capital of Beilan." Qian Jue interrupted him. "Beilan?" Jingxuan''s voice immediately raised several octaves, "how can you fly so far?" "My highness calls me, and naturally I have to go." Qian Jue explained, "I''m sorry to delay your Highness''s theology course. I''ll make it up if I have a chance later. But before that, I''d like to take a three-month vacation with you, instead of going back to Nanyue for the time being. " "Three months?" Jingxuan was not happy, "no! Too long! " "Qian Jue, my name. It''s not a little cardinal Jingxuan there, after a long silence, and then stuffy back to a "Oh". After another three breath, the little emperor added: "don''t think that if you tell me your name, I will forgive you. Three months, don''t even think about it! " Qian Jue''s lips, with a light radian, said, "I''m sorry, your majesty. Nothing in the world is more important than my highness. " "What about me?" Jingxuan subconsciously returned a sentence, just a export, and feel that the title is not appropriate, quickly changed, "I?" "Your Majesty is second." Qian Jue replied with a smile. On the other side of the red feather, there was the sound of things breaking, and the little emperor was so angry that he exploded into fireworks. This time, it was the little emperor who cut off contact. Maybe I''m really angry. "Who does sister rosefinch like?" Mo Yan has been watching, at this moment, just speak. Qian Jue was stunned. Once again marveled at Mo Yan''s keen insight, this total just said a few words, was seen the clue. Your highness, you can''t fight him. EQ, IQ. "Yes." Qian Jue borrowed Mo Yan''s purple and gold imperial spirit to get rid of the evil spirit. Naturally, he was grateful to him and didn''t hide it. He told me about his pursuit of Jingxuan for 3000 years and more than 20 generations. The more Mo Yan listened, the more heavy his face was, and the heavier the haze under his eyes. When Qian Jue saw his appearance, he knew what he thought and said: "the relationship between human beings and demon clan is very difficult. What''s more, the one who suffers is always the one who lives the longest and has memories. " Mo Yan didn''t speak. He looked very serious. Before, he was always helpless. Why was little Momo always unintelligible and didn''t treat himself as a partner to choose from. Now, he seems to understand. It''s because little Momo has seen so much that he knows that the combination of human beings and demons will only produce hopeless results, so he will reject them from the bottom of his heart. She would rather live with herself forever like a relative. "Mr. Mo, I''m not a special case. In other words, I''m lucky to meet you and have a chance to change my fortune." Qian Jue sighed. Chapter 316 "In the demon clan, there are some demons who have no chance to change their lives. I know a cat demon who chased his human wife for the third life. In the third life, he could no longer bear the pain. He chose to exchange the thousand year Demon power for the memory of his wife''s previous life. As a price, he only had 20 years to live. After 20 years with his wife, he died and returned to heaven and earth. Demons and people are not the same, we live a long life, but after we die, we don''t enter reincarnation, the end of our life, is the real end Mo Yan picked his eyebrows slightly. He understood that Qian Jue''s intention to tell him this was to hope that he would consider it clearly. He always thought that as long as he liked little Momo enough, spoiled her, protected her, and gave her a loving home, that would be enough. Now it seems that it is not enough. If he wants to be happy with little Momo forever and not let her fall into endless pain in the future, he has to cultivate immortals and prolong his life as much as possible, even live with heaven like a demon king! "In the future, this kind of tragedy will not happen." So he said. It''s a commitment. "It must be!" Small Mo Mo deep approval, jumped to Mo Dayan children''s shoes on the shoulder, way, "have his purple gold emperor gas in, a lot of disaster can pass." Mo Yan stretched out his hand and gently pinched the ear of little Momo: "good." Knowing that what she said was not the same thing as what he promised, I couldn''t bear to touch her. Little Momo stretched out his little paw and peeled off his hand: "Cheng... Cheng He Ti Tong, I''m an elder." Mo Yan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously: "forget again?" Little Momo turned her head. Mo Yan didn''t plan to let her go. He got close to her and said with a low alcohol voice: "we are partners, the most suitable partners." The word "fit" is especially aggravating, but Su can''t. Little Momo''s ears are sensitive. He makes them itchy. He can''t help shivering. His ears stick to his scalp. They are cute and counseling. The body is honest. Mouth is still strong support: "OK, OK, I know." Qian Jue He was forced to feed 10 tons of diamond dog food. Has choked into a dead bird, life can not love jpg During the three months she stayed in Beilan, she didn''t have to face them all day. She was forced to eat sweet dog food and live a life that was worse than death! Can you come to a demon and help her share it. It''s OK to have someone. "Knock knock" There was a knock at the door. Accompanied by, there is a young woman''s voice: "president, there is another important thing, Shen fan forgot to report to you." Oh, yeah~ coming. Qian Jue feels that since he has accepted Mo Yan''s breath of Zijin emperor, his fortune is so good that he comes to whatever he wants to read in his heart. Before I thought of Jingxuan, I read it in my heart, and Jingxuan immediately contacted her. At this moment, the people who share the dog food have arrived at the scene. "Need to avoid?" Qian Jue is in a good mood and looks at Mo Yan with a smile. Mo Yan thought: "at will." Shen fan is not imperceptible to his thoughts. To be exact, Shen fan is quite obvious. Many people in Tianyan chamber of Commerce already know her intention and help secretly. Before he met little Momo, he pretended to be blind and cold. After falling in love with little Momo, his attitude to the fan became colder and colder. Chapter 317 "Well, I won''t avoid it." Qian Jue''s smile is stronger. She sits down to drink tea and is ready to see the play. The human woman outside the door is definitely not simple. Knowing that there was someone in Mo Yan''s room, Ming knocked at the door. She just talked to Mo Yan. She didn''t believe the human woman outside the door. When she got close, she didn''t notice. I have a deep heart. Qian Jue looks at his Royal Highness the demon king. Or a pair of senseless, heartless appearance, with claws to collect Mo Yan''s hair. It''s good. Let her royal highness meet this human woman who has an intention to Mo Yan. Maybe she will get some side stimulation and get some vinegar on her. Then she will be enlightened. "Come in." Mo Yan orders in a deep voice. The voice line, which is as cold as an iceberg for thousands of years, is totally two extremes to the gentle indulgence in the face of little Momo. Qian Jue sighed in his heart and admired him. "Yes." The sinking fan pushes the door in. It''s the same dress with a light pink embroidered soft silver skirt, but the hair has been combed again. The direction of the fan headdress is not the same as before, and there is an extra bell orchid. As soon as she came in, she bowed her eyebrows and bowed to Mo Yan Yingying. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t go to qianjue, the beautiful woman sitting there, to see more. It seems that she is just a subordinate to report her work, and she won''t pry too much into the privacy of the host. Mo Yan and little Mo Mo''s eyes fell on the lily of the valley with the heavy fan hairpin at the same time. Mo Yan frowned, deep cold eyes, across a touch of displeasure. He didn''t like it. That''s little Momo''s favorite flower. On weekdays, when she is a purple field, she will also wear a hairpin on her head, which is very fresh and beautiful. But when other women dressed up like this, he felt a knot in his heart and felt uncomfortable when he saw it. At least, Shen fan''s temperament doesn''t match with Linglan. Little Momo was playing in her paws with a wisp of black hair. Now she saw a beautiful woman coming in, holding her favorite lily of the valley. She couldn''t help being attracted and staring at her. "This flower, you..." Shen fan raised his head, with a smile on his face, and added to himself: "I didn''t go back to the headquarters in March. I didn''t expect to see so many Junying grass planted in the garden as soon as I came back. I thought it was very beautiful, so I picked one by myself. I hope the president won''t blame me." She had made a clear inquiry with xuesickle for a long time. The president just liked this kind of flower. It''s not only planted a lot in the headquarters, but also put a basin in this room, which is often replaced by the best one. Having been in the palace for so many years, she knew how to figure out what was in her mind. Before meeting with the president, she said something wrong, which made him disgusted. Now she came up with such a way to bring a secret intelligence to please him. "You don''t fit in." Mo Yan said the second half of the sentence indifferently. Shen fan was embarrassed for a moment, and his face turned white. A heart sink ah sink, sink to the bottom. She''s not right? There must have been someone who made the president feel fit. Who? I can''t help but sweep the gorgeous woman in red sitting at the table drinking tea. It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than her, and her eyes are red, which is very special. Is that her? It seems wrong. The girl in red has no hairpin. The remaining light from the corner of Shen fan''s eye withdraws from Qian Jue and falls on Bai Tuanzi on Mo Yan''s shoulder. Chapter 318 When she saw Bai Tuanzi''s two small claws, pulling the president''s wisp of black hair to play, she was extremely shocked! Others don''t know, but Shen fan knows that the president hates fluffy animals. Before she went to the palace, she once raised a little suckling dog in yingsha Pavilion. Once, when Mo Yan didn''t pay attention, the little suckling dog rubbed against his hand. As a result, Mo Yan had a great reaction, and his eyes seemed to kill him. He threw the little sucking dog out directly. From then on, Shen fan didn''t dare to raise small animals for fear of disgusting him. But what''s the matter with this scene? Why did the president suddenly change his mind? Indulge and spoil that white hair ball! When things go wrong, there will be demons. Shen fan drooped his eyes, his heart twists and turns, a hand raised to remove the bell orchid on the cloud temples, a very clever and obedient appearance: "yes." It seems that only Moyan''s orders are obeyed. She knows men very well. As long as we meet their needs to the greatest extent and do not resist, we can please them. "What else has not been reported." Mo Yan saw that she picked the flowers. The feeling of diaphragmatic response in her heart dissipated a lot. Although her voice was still cold, it was not so fierce. "Imperial mausoleum." Shen fan raised his head and said with a low brow, "in these three months, Chu Dumen went to the imperial mausoleum three times, Chu Wuxu went to the imperial mausoleum twice, Tang Qing went to the imperial mausoleum twice, and Dan Taihong went to the imperial mausoleum once." Mo Yan one hand, turning the black jade finger on the thumb, cold voice way: "continue to stare at them." The former Emperor Chu wangzhong is still alive. It''s a certainty. These four people, Chu Doumen and Chu Wuxu, are Chu wangzhong''s own children. Tang Qing is a vicious dog trained by Chu wangzhong, and Dan Taihong is a nail promoted by Chu wangzhong and placed in Xuanwu college. "Yes, sir." Shen fan saluted respectfully and then withdrew. Not long after Chen Fan left, Qian Jue got up and said, "Mr. Mo, I''m new to Beilan. I want to go shopping with my highness. I''ll come back before night." "Good." Mo Yan has no reason to refuse. Qian Jue takes over small Mo Mo from Mo Yan, puts it on his shoulder and goes out. With rosefinch''s accomplishments, he didn''t have to worry about anything. Who ever thought, Qian Jue just out of the Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters, saw the fan, is hanging sleeve and stand, to her smile, quiet as water. "Miss, if you need anything, Shen fan can help you." "No, I''ll just look around." Qian does not want to be disturbed by her and her Royal Highness the demon king''s happy two demon time. "Yes." Shen fan knows how to advance and retreat, but he doesn''t insist. Qian Jue wanted to go directly, but found that his Royal Highness the demon king was staring at Shen fan''s bun, which was the position of Zan Ling orchid. Suddenly, Qian Jue had an idea. "Your name is Shen fan?" "Yes." "Do you like Moyan?" Qian Jue laughingly threw out a heavy bomb. Shen fan was very surprised. She suddenly raised her head. There was a moment of confusion at the bottom of her eyes. She never thought that the woman in red was so direct: "I..." Surprised, she quickly with a strong psychological quality, down the heart of crazy beating, hook lip way, "let the girl laugh." It''s like admitting. Small Mo Mo suddenly stare big eyes, like... Her home Mo Dayan? *¡£*¡£* Little Momo: (O / / A / / O) #Not happy# #The one that can''t be coaxed (come on, coax me)# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 319 Don''t know why, small Mo Mo''s heart, float up a trace can''t say of strange emotion. I''ve never experienced it. It''s like a small insect, which gets to the heart and gnaws it bit by bit with tiny teeth. It doesn''t hurt, it''s just strange. She looked at the fan carefully. From head to corner, from appearance to figure, from clothes to hair. I looked back and forth three times. Although Mo Dayan doesn''t want to be his bully, she subconsciously uses her heart of being an "elder" to determine whether this fan is worthy of her family''s Mo Dayan. After a review. Little Momo couldn''t help frowning. First, appearance. It can''t be said that it''s so gorgeous. At most, it''s a good match. With temperament, it''s seven or eight points at most. Mo Dayan''s appearance is at least ten, oh no, twelve! No match, no match. Second, she is good at observing Qi. As soon as she looks at it, she can see that there is a dark life Qi on Shen fan''s head. It shows that this girl''s life is rough and her childhood is unfortunate. However, this kind of misfortune has not been resolved with the increase of her age. Mo Dayan is the order of Zijin emperor, which is comparable to the emperor of heaven on the Ninth Heaven. If his partner''s fortune is too bad, he will only be hindered if he blindly gets protection from him. No, not good. Third, cultivation talent. Shen fan''s accomplishments are congenital. She''s about seventeen or eighteen years old. She''s good in Beilan, but it''s not enough to look at a bigger stage, such as Shiguo and Zhongzhou. Mo Dayan is a rare ancient deity in ten thousand years. At the age of 18, he has reached the purple Qi stage. He is the genius of genius and the son of heaven. Not suitable, not suitable. Fourth, servility. Shen fan''s performance in front of Mo Dayan is like a slave who obeys everything, which is not good. A couple who love each other should be equal. To sum up, at 1234, little Momo was more and more sure that this woman named Shen fan was not worthy of his family Mo Dayan. Yeah, that''s it. Think of here, small Mo Mo heart that kind of not comfortable feeling, desalinated some. She looked at the eyes of Shen fan, also had a little dislike. Qian Jue noticed the change of his Royal Highness''s eyes and the smile on his lips. He said: this move is quite effective. At least it makes the paralyzed demon king show other expressions. So Qian Jue continued to work hard. Continue to assist. "Why do you laugh? Mo Yan is so excellent. Whenever a young marriageable woman sees him, she will be attracted by his charm. Miss Shen will like him. I can understand that." This is very ambiguous. Mind simple, may feel Qian absolutely is simply want to help out. In a complicated mind, Qian Jue may feel that she is demonstrating, suggesting that she also likes Mo Yan. There is no doubt that Shen fan belongs to the one with complicated mind. After hearing these words, she looked at Qian Jue''s eyes with a little more imperceptible vigilance. Although the smile on her lips was not reduced, it was far less sincere: "that is, there are many young women in the chamber of Commerce who like the president." Follow, find yourself a step down first. In the bottom of my heart, Qian Jue has been treated as a rival. "I''ve never seen a girl in the chamber of Commerce before, and I haven''t asked her name yet?" First, find out the source of the enemy. "My name is Zi, Zi qianjue." Chapter 320 Rosefinch''s eyes were bent into the shape of crescent moon. Small Mo Mo is to stretch out small claw son, poke the side face of rosefinch for a while, seem to be saying: look at your skin. Rosefinch didn''t care and winked at her. Anyway, it''s nothing to be scratched by the demon king because of her accomplishments and the demon''s physique. On the contrary, she''s very happy with the demon king''s intimate behavior. On the other hand, the heart of Shen fan has already set off a storm: "I don''t know what''s the relationship between the girl and the seven miss ziqianmo in Zifu?" Ziqianmo''s mother is the life-saving benefactor of the president. She knows a little about it. It''s no secret that ziqianmo and the president have a different relationship. "She''s my sister." Qian Jue''s smile continued, "I was ordered by my master to visit Nanyue for three years, and now I just come back." The long eyelashes of the fan cover the real emotion of the eyeground. Under the long sleeve, a pair of small hands can''t help pinching. It''s no wonder that Miss Ziqi''s elder sister can make the president treat her differently. The uneasiness in my heart is gradually expanding. "Before, why haven''t you heard of the second lady of the purple family and another daughter?" "Oh, I''m the adopted daughter of the second lady." Qian Jue had a good strategy. They were all round, and didn''t show any flaws. "You know, the second lady is very charitable." Shen fan nodded: "I see. You are childhood sweethearts." Qian Jue picks eyebrows. All right. This woman''s inner drama is not so much. It''s only a while now, I''m afraid that she has already made up a big emotional drama of childhood and reunion. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first and come back in the evening." Qian Jue felt that the fire was almost ready, so he could withdraw. Shen fan couldn''t help thinking more. Under the long sleeve, a pair of fists clenched more tightly: "mmm." Don''t go back to Zijia at night. But come back here. Late at night Qian Jue with small Mo Mo go far, has been out of the day Yan Street. "Your Highness, how do you feel?" I mean, no vinegar. "Not good." Small Mo Mo serious ground shakes head, "she doesn''t deserve Mo big Yan." Qian Jue said with a smile, "I just don''t think I deserve it? Don''t you feel anything else in your heart? " Small Mo Mo brow wrists Ba, way: "she mind is much, I don''t like." It''s good to be straight. "That''s true." Qian Jue nodded her head and agreed, "Shen fan is not a woman with deep mind, but it has something to do with her living environment. As a woman who collects information and is in charge of information in the deep palace, she likes to explore and speculate. You can''t say she''s not right, just instinctive." Small Mo Mo grasps claw: "can''t find such a daughter-in-law for Mo Dayan." Mo Dayan is a deep thinker. Two schemers, how can they live together. You don''t trust me. I''ll test you. How tired I am. "Oh?" Qian Jue became interested. "Your Highness, you should tell me what kind of daughter-in-law to find for master Mo?" "First of all, you should be very beautiful and have the same appearance as Mo Dayan." "Well." "Second, you should have a high status and good fortune, so that you can become a prosperous man." "Well." "Third, the cultivation talent should be high. She must be a proud woman and be the only one." "Yes, yes." "Fourth, the heart is like the moon, bright and speechless. It''s about character, the most important thing. " "Your Highness, I don''t think either of them fits you." Chapter 321 Qian Jue made a clear statement. It''s very sharp. Little momo ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a "You... What are you talking about?" It''s not about the standard of choosing a daughter-in-law for Mo Dayan, but about her. I hate it. It burned her ears "I''m not talking nonsense." Qian Jue looks innocent, "even if it''s nonsense, it''s also the truth of nonsense." Little Momo (/ / / /) (©ß©¥©ß) Damn it. Is little sister Zhuque taking the wrong medicine today? "Not me!" "Hmmm ~ ~" Qian Jue began to skin again. "Absolutely not this demon!" Small Mo Mo fried hair, the whole fat several circles, red ears have even villi are unable to cover. "But you care." How can you do it ©³ "I care because I am the parent of Mo Dayan!" Little Momo gritted her teeth and insisted. "You are no longer the relationship between Ba Ba and his son." Qian absolutely continue to demolish, demolish that call a quick accurate ruthless, "this excuse, already not suitable." At the beginning, she didn''t intend to help Mo Yan. But later, when he saw his Royal Highness the demon king, he was obviously jealous and didn''t know it, so he couldn''t bear to see it. He couldn''t resist the side stimulation. "Admit it, your highness, you are jealous. So how to look at the fan is not pleasing to the eye. " "Who... Who is jealous?" he said. It''s boring. " With that, he turned into a white flash of lightning and flew away. Qian Jue watched his Highness''s figure go away and said, "if you don''t want to admit it, run. She''s dead. " lovely. I want to rub it. However, she did not immediately catch up, but far behind. Because she knows that her Royal Highness the demon king needs to calm down and think about her feelings for Mo Yan. *¡£*¡£* Little Momo was stimulated. It''s also true to flee, to fly. By the time I realized it, I had already gone far away, probably across most of the imperial capitals. Fly too fast, the wind whistling in the side of the body back, it is to blow away the heat of her body, the heart head, also calm almost. "It''s not jealous, huh." The system Stopped in a pear tree. As soon as the wind blows, the pear blossom falls into the snow. It''s very beautiful. There are two petals, blowing to the nose of small Momo, itching, causing her to sneeze. Below, came a very weak woman''s voice, caused the attention of small Mo mo¡ª¡ª "The pear blossom is blooming again." It''s too weak. Even weak. Just from this voice, little Momo could feel that the girl was in poor health and had already hurt her. If she didn''t find a miracle doctor to take good care of her, she would die soon. "Mrs. Wei, it''s time to go back. We''ve been out for a long time. If general Tang knows, I''m afraid he''ll blame you and kill the maidservant again." Next to a servant girl, persuading, urging. "Again, let me see for a while." The woman''s voice, with a bit of begging taste, is very poor. The servant girl sighed: "Lady Wei, why are you suffering?" Women smile, that smile is very light and light, as if it will pass away with the wind at any time, just like pear falling snow. Little Momo''s ears move. I heard two key words "general Tang" and "Mrs. Wei". Here''s the lady of Tang Qing? Small Mo Mo moment came to interest. Chapter 322 Look down¡ª¡ª It''s not a lady in luxurious clothes, but a pale woman in plain white pear blossom embroidered with silver lines. She looks about 25 years old. She has a beautiful appearance. She is the most typical kind of goose face, Danfeng eyes, qiaoqiong nose and vermilion lips. Everything is good, but she is too thin and looks like a paper man. This is... Tang Qing''s wife? Tang Muyan''s mother? Small Mo Mo immediately denied this idea. Tang Muyan is seventeen years old. This pale woman is only twenty-five or six at most. She can''t have a Tang Mu Yan at all. Suddenly, little Momo thinks of a person -- Tang Qing''s wife, Xiao yuche and Xiao Yulang''s aunt, Xiao Yuwei. At the same time, he is also the third uncle''s ex fiancee. The woman who was deeply loved by the third uncle because she has not married yet. "Mrs. Wei, we''d better go back." The servant girl with two lashes was impatient and worried. "General Tang will really kill the servant girl. Don''t be so headstrong. At least think about it for the servant girl." Then, regardless of Xiao Yuwei''s wishes, he pushed Xiao Yuwei''s wheelchair from behind, and was very rude to go in the opposite direction. you ''re right. Xiao Yuwei''s legs are not good at walking. Looking at it, it looks like it''s wasted. It''s as thin as chopsticks. It''s unbearable. "Don''t..." Xiao Yuwei didn''t sit still, stretched out a hand and subconsciously grasped the armrest of the wheelchair. Such a movement, let her show a small part of the arm. White and bony. At the same time, it was covered with mottled red scars, some were whiplash marks, some were wax marks, some were bruises, new and old, and it was terrible. The ice Mou of small Mo Mo suddenly opens big, incredibly looking at that arm. This Tang Qing is not a human being! How could Xiao Yuwei be so abused! If it wasn''t for years of abuse, how could it be? An unspeakable anger filled my heart. I feel sad for this poor woman who is at the mercy of fate. Xiao Momo remembers that Xiao yuche once said that at the beginning, the reason why Xiao Yuwei married Tang Qing when his third uncle was down was because Tang Qing threatened Xiao Yulang''s sister and brother''s life and had no choice but to do it. Tang Qingqiang married Xiao Yuwei, but he didn''t treat her as a human being. Even a servant girl can bully the master and ride on Xiao Yuwei''s head! The demon king was very angry. The consequences are serious. An invisible spirit stab attack flew out of little Momo''s eyes, just like a rotating cone-shaped sharp stab, attacking the evil servant girl''s eyebrow. Spirit and soul. There is no one in Beilan country. It''s the opponent of Xiaomo. It''s just a servant girl, and it''s no exception. "Ah, ah --" With a shrill cry. The servant girl instantly released the hand pushing the wheelchair, and then covered her eyebrows. The sharp pain from the mental field in the middle of the eyebrow almost penetrated her whole brain and stirred her brain. A wisp of blood, from the eyebrow, along the finger out. The maid wailed and fell to the ground, curling up into a shrimp, twitching. After a few seconds, he passed out. This kind of mental stab attack will directly lead her brain into a semi useless state. In the future, even if she wakes up, she will be hemiplegic and dementia. "Who?" Xiao Yuwei was surprised, and the pair of Danfeng eyes, which were thin and hollow, were even bigger. The evil slave was attacked by himself. Chapter 323 However, Xiao Yuwei looked around for a week and found no attacker. Not a single person. Only in addition to the pear branches on the head of ya, squatting a white ball. Baituanzi has a pair of very beautiful shallow eyes, which contain a trace of pity. pity? Xiao Yuwei''s heart "clattered" for a while, a sour surge up. Even a small animal has pity on her. "Curious." Xiao Yuwei shakes her hands, caresses her cheek and touches a wet feeling. Over the past few years, no matter how much she suffered, she clenched her teeth and held back her tears. But today, in the face of a pity for Bai Tuan Zi''s eyes, the long-standing psychological defense line suddenly collapsed. More and more tears. There was no choking. There was no wailing. But silent tears. Little Momo can''t bear to look at it. She sighs in her heart. She jumps down and lands on Xiao Yuwei''s discarded legs. She reaches out her claw and takes out a bottle of pills from the purple Leizu space ring, and puts it into her hand. Eat it and you''ll be free A voice came directly to Xiao Yuwei''s mind. Xiao Yuwei was startled! Looking at the pill bottle in her hand, her bony wrist couldn''t help shaking: "poison... Poison?" Although very mysterious, very strange. But there is no doubt that this white ball is talking to her. Is baituanzi a goblin? That - just now attack evil slave servant girl, is also this white regiment son? Well, it''s toxic Little Momo didn''t deny it. Because the materials for making the pills are highly toxic. They were brought out of the field of miraculous medicine in the secret place of burning Xi. Xiao Yuwei opened the celadon pill bottle and poured out a brown pill. The pill was not big, but it gave off a very strong aroma. "Toxic." Xiao Yuwei''s eyes, extremely tired, and with a trace of relief, "I heard that his eyes have been good, a body of wasted muscles and veins are also restored as before, the future is bright, I have nothing to worry about. In the past seven years, I have... " So far, I stopped for a while. Her eyes were full of strong yearning. Put one hand into the neckline and take out a pear shaped pendant. Xiao Yuwei tried her best to suppress something. Her eyelashes, like the withered leaf butterfly, trembled slightly. "After I die, can you help me give this thing to a man named zimucheng?" Little Momo has no expression. Facial paralysis did not explain. Xiao Yuwei continued: "this is an important legacy left by his mother. Tang Qing has been looking for this thing, but I didn''t let him The pupil of small Mo Mo suddenly shrinks. The remains of grandma Yanwu?! Has Tang Qing been looking for it? Tang Qing is looking for it. Does it mean that the former Emperor Chu Wang has been looking for it? What is the secret of this pear blossom pendant? OK, I promise you Small Mo Mo should be under, a Yang claw. The white jade pendant automatically flew into her little paw and caught it. "Thank you very much." This time, Xiao Yuwei was completely relieved, and a weak smile came to her lips, like a pear blossom falling. She swallowed the brown elixir. Almost instantly, in front of me, I felt dark and fainted as soon as I tilted my head. The corner of the lip, there is a wisp of brown and black blood line, flowing out. It''s really like death. Chapter 324 At the moment when Xiao Yuwei died, a little cardinal flew into the pear blossom forest. Qian certainly can''t leave his Royal Highness the demon king alone. It didn''t take long to catch up. The pear trees are silent. Little redfinch in human form. "Your Highness." Qian Jue''s eyes fell on Xiao Yuwei, "do you need my help?" Small Mo Mo nods, way: "take her away." "Yes." Qian Jue leaned over and picked up Xiao Yuwei''s thin body like a piece of paper. "Your Highness, where shall we send her? Prime Minister''s office or Tianyan chamber of Commerce? " Small Mo Mo thought, way: "still send to Mo Dayan there." If the purple family secretly hid Tang Qing''s wife, it would certainly set off an uproar in the imperial capital. Grandfather and third uncle, I''m afraid they will suffer. But Tianyan chamber of commerce is different. This is a place that even the imperial court flatters. Beilan royal family has always wanted to get on this big boat to ensure that the Treasury is full every year, so they dare not move it. Qian Jue said with a smile: "I said I would go back in the evening. I just went out for an hour, then I went back. Your highness is really eager to return home. " Little Momo == How strange that sounds. What is the meaning of returning home like an arrow? Are you insinuating her and Mo Dayan again? "Qian Jue." "Well?" "I find you''re getting more and more skinny." "Pip is having a good time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crab crab! I''m not happy£¨ ¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß It''s really eye-catching to cross the street with a person in your arms. Qian Jue makes Xiao Yuwei invisible. Outsiders look pure and transparent, just like the air. Back to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. I don''t want to die. I met the sink fan again. However, Shen fan and blood sickle are not alone. They are sitting under the tree drinking tea and chatting, laughing happily. Then, Shen fan saw Qian Jue approaching, and the smile on his lips disappeared. "What''s the matter?" The sickle is very sharp. He has always been very concerned about sunfan. The whole yingsha Pavilion is also his best relationship with Shen fan. Before Shen fan entered the palace, they were partners all the time and had a high tacit understanding. "Nothing." Sink fan hang head, just hold the hand of tea cup, pinch dead tight, knuckles white. "How can you be nothing with that expression?" Blood sickle more anxious, eyes full of worry, "that woman in red, she made you unhappy?" Blood sickle said, it is Qian Jue. "I dare not." Shen fan quickly denied it, but the tone was a little sour, "she is the childhood sweetheart of the president, and the elder sister of ziqianmo. Besides, she seems to like the president. " Blood sickle a Leng o ((¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ) o Three seconds later¡ª¡ª "Soy sauce purple, isn''t that good. Just as it happens, you should give up as soon as possible, Mr. President. Isn''t it better to accept me? " "Shen fan''s blood gushed out. Blood sickle is two years younger than her. She always carries it. It''s like a little wolf dog. I thought that when she made such a bitter mood, xuesickle would be very angry and help herself to speak. She was hostile to ziqianjue. Unexpectedly, however "I''m your sister." "You''ve said that many times. It''s no use. My own sister died a long time ago. " "I like the president." "I know, but there are many girls in the chamber of Commerce who like the president. You are not the only one. Besides, he doesn''t like you either. " It''s all holes. Chapter 325 "In fact, I don''t think you really love Mr. President, but it''s similar to a kind of worship psychology and chick plot. Ah, don''t wait for me. I understand. I understand. I understand. We were all pulled out of the fire by the president at the beginning The essence of blood sickle''s parrot essence began to attack and kept on saying, "we have received the great favor of the president, and naturally we should take the happiness and interests of the president as the highest standard of action. Who the president likes, we can only help and assist, never oppose or destroy. " Otherwise, there is no conscience. The last sentence, blood sickle said in my heart. He was afraid that if he really said it, the fan would not stand it. After all, he felt sorry for her rough life experience. It''s not easy for him to do fine work alone in the palace, just like stepping on a steel wire blade. "I --" Shen fan was speechless by the words of blood sickle. There are bubbles of guilt in my heart. Originally, she wanted to go to the mountain and say a few words to Qian Jue. Now, she couldn''t move her legs. She sat on the stone bench and didn''t move. On these words of Kung Fu, Qian Jue has taken a small Mo Mo far away, into the headquarters of the high-rise buildings. "That kid with the sickle is good." Qian Jue praised. As a big demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years and whose soul cultivation is extremely high, qianjue''s ear power is naturally not built. Like his Royal Highness the demon king, I heard it clearly. "Hum." The system "Your Highness, what are you unhappy about?" Qian Jue lost his smile. "That sink fan, she just wanted to move crooked mind." Small Mo Mo is a cold hum again, "if not blood sickle persuade, she doesn''t know to prepare to do what damage." I don''t like it. I don''t like it. No match, no match! "Your Highness, you are jealous again." Qian Jue smiles. "I have a sentence..." "Hold it." "Mom, sell them!" Small Mo Mo o (* ¡Ý) §Õ ¨Q)o "What vinegar?" At this moment, a familiar low voice came from the front. Little Momo looks up. See Mo Yan coming out of the room. Mo Yan''s hand, holding a thick account book, should be just dealing with the chamber of Commerce''s major accounts. "You heard me wrong." Little Momo talks nonsense seriously. "Oh?" Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan doesn''t think so. He knows very well that the more nervous this little guy is, the more serious his expression is. Even his squatting posture is upright. "What happened?" He is full of interest ground, see to Qian Jue, "Zhu que elder sister can tell?" Ask small Mo Mo, is to ask the result. After all, I''m so proud. Qian Jue said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just now." Little Momo is very nervous! Hasten to use the demon king has "dignified" gaze, fixed on Qian absolutely. If you dare to talk, you will be killed! Qian Jue: "it''s so cute. It''s so cute. All right. For the sake of your loveliness, I won''t expose you this time. "When we went out just now, your confidant, Shen fan, stopped us. She said that she likes you, she may be wrong jealous object, I as a rival "That''s it?" Mo Yan''s deep eyes, there is a flash of disappointment. If Shen fan is jealous, he won''t care. What he secretly expects is that his family is jealous. Chapter 326 Qian Jue shrugged his shoulders and showed his hand ©³ No answer. I didn''t answer No. Although I received your great favor and changed my life against the heaven, I can''t betray your highness. To this extent, we have done our utmost. "Yes Little Mo Mo nodded seriously, "that''s it." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan, a pair of Phoenix eyes dangerously narrowed. Little guy, it''s like he''s trying to cover up. no way. He''ll have to try it out for a while. "Mo Dayan, can I hide someone from you?" Small Mo Mo Ma Liu''s change of topic. "Who?" "Xiao Yuwei." Mo Yan pause, seriously weigh the pros and cons, and then nodded: "yes." His revenge plan is well done. Among them is Xiao Yuwei. It''s just, it''s a little bit behind. I didn''t expect that his family''s little Momo had captured people ahead of time. It''s better to hold Tang Qing''s weakness early. After getting permission, Qian Jue unties the magic of Xiao Yuwei. At the request of Mo Yan, he puts her in a very safe and secluded room. When I put it down, I accidentally showed Xiao Yuwei''s scarred arm. Little Momo tells Mo Yan the whole process of meeting Xiao Yuwei. Mo Yan frowned more and more: "unlike intelligence, it''s been rumored that Tang Qing AI has killed Mrs. Wei and raised Mrs. Wei in the mansion like a canary "I''m afraid it''s like a prisoner, locked in the house and abused." "Now it seems that the rumors are wrong." "It can also be love but not hate because of love." Small Mo Mo a under claw son, touched to touch chin. Mo Yan looked at her with a smile: "what? Do you know love again? " "I don''t understand!" Small Mo Mo not excited, all of a sudden into the set. "If you understand, what is love between men and women? What is the feeling of heartbeat? " Xinji ink strong line, step by step the simple little guy, to pull to the pit, never climb out. "The love between men and women is... That is... They like each other. One day they don''t see each other is like three autumn. They have to be together all their lives. They have to be husband and wife and have a lot of babies." "Well." Mo Yan looked at her deeply, and her voice seemed to bewitch her, "go on." "The feeling of heart is... Is..." Little Momo was staring at by Mo Dayan''s extremely hot and doting eyes. He didn''t know why. His heart began to thump and thump, and his ears became hot again (/ / /) "I haven''t had a heart attack. How can I know?" Turn around. Don''t open your eyes. What''s wrong with her? Why is she getting more and more weird? Before I heard that Shen fan liked Mo Dayan, and my heart was as uncomfortable as being gnawed by a small insect; At this moment, he felt that he was almost unable to breathe. Is she ill "Well, that''s a pity." Mo Yan''s tone was calm and he couldn''t hear anything at all. Small Mo Mo secretly relieved. The beating heart gradually calmed down. "In a word, it''s wrong for Tang Qing to treat Xiao Yuwei like this. The men who beat his daughter-in-law are the worst. Even if there is love, it is morbid love. " "Don''t worry, I don''t have time to hurt my daughter-in-law. I''m not willing to touch her finger." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan promised. *¡£*¡£* Momo: no vinegar. Mo Dayan: vinegar. You like me. Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 327 "I didn''t ask you." Small Mo Mo white ink Yan one eye. Mo Dayan It''s all right. It''s not in vain. At least she knew her attitude. "I''ll go to the doctor and treat her." "I''ll do it." Small Mo Mo so road, after all, or in the heart can''t bear. Xiao Yuwei has a lot of scars on her body. Qian can definitely stay here to help if she wipes the medicine. Mo Yan definitely wants to avoid it. Mo Yan went outside. Qian Jue helps Xiao Yuwei take off her clothes. When the whole arm is exposed, Qian Jue is surprised to find that there is a little scarlet under Xiao Yuwei''s arm: "shougongsha? Isn''t she married? " Because there are old and new scars all over the arm, so that grain of palace sand is not obvious if you don''t look carefully. "It seems that she and Tang Qing are not married." Small Mo Mo a pair of light eyes, slightly narrowed. What a surprise. Seven or eight years. Xiao Yuwei has lasted so long. It can be seen that Tang Qing hates her more than he loves her. The rumor is not true. She quickly prepared the wound medicine and gave it to qianjue. Qian Jue also knows medicine and is good at refining medicine, but he is not as proficient as Xiao Momo. The technique of dressing wound medicine must be more professional than rabbit. Soon. Xiao Yuwei''s injuries were all dealt with. An hour later. Xiao Yuwei''s long eyelashes tremble, and her voice overflows with a painful murmur. Then she saw the familiar white hair ball. "You --" Small Mo Mo Leng. "We are partners now." Mo Yan said in a deep voice, "we have to see each other every half a month. The place is agreed here." Chapter 328 "All right." Little Momo nodded. "Sister Zhuque will stay in Beilan for three months. I will help her settle down." Mo Yan promised. "Well." "And the sink fan." Mo Yan''s voice was like a low alcohol old wine. Little Momo''s sharp ears trembled. The two little white claws can''t help tightening. Mo Yan was adored by the little guy''s cute little action. He couldn''t help holding her up and rubbing her cheek. He felt that she was soft and indecent. "Don''t worry, I don''t like her." Little Momo (/ / /) Damn it. "This demon... This demon is not worried." Mo Yan slightly hook lips: "is it?" With such a smile, the whole world lost its color, as if it would shine and shake people''s eyes. "She''s not good enough for you." Small Mo Mo because nervous, fat circle, "this is the truth." Even the voice of speaking, can not help but improve a few points. Mo Yan picks eyebrows. Smart as he, very easily from this, smell a light sour son. Jealous? Oh~~~~ Understand, Qian Jue before vague, words only said half, jealous is not only Shen fan, and small Mo Mo! A strong Joy came to my heart. It''s like soaking in a honey pot. It''s so sweet that he''s a little dizzy. She didn''t feel nothing about him! She''ll be jealous! She will care! She doesn''t seem to understand the relationship between men and women, but in fact, she has been enlightened unconsciously. She certainly likes herself a little. "You''re all right." Mo Yan''s mood, like the gorgeous sunset outside the window, is burning warmly and tender. He held out his hands and raised her to his face, closer and closer. Until, each other''s breathing, can feel. Then, with the tip of the nose, gently rubbed against her face. Little Momo:! " A face, already red. It''s so red that it almost smokes. Even the thick layer of fluff was almost too thick to cover. So... So close! So... So intimate! This kind of behavior, should not be the son smashes should do to bully, more is not between the partner should do, is simply... Presumptuous! Excited¡ª¡ª She, she turned into a white light again and ran away. Well, it''s the same as during the day. That''s it. Mo Yan looked at the empty palm, dumbfounded: "really..." too easy to be shy. Just with the tip of the nose to rub intimately, the body temperature rose, red face. If later, he personally confesses to her, kisses her again, does she not want to be ashamed to faint? *¡£*¡£* Little Momo stumbled back to the prime minister''s house. Along the way, he hit a tree three times, twice he didn''t control his balance and fell to the ground in mid air. What a shame for the demon king. Back to Mo Chen Ge, she plunges into her body. Then he sat up abruptly and got out of bed. Under the astonished eyes of the rabbit, he walked to the edge of the basin with the same hands and feet, lifted a handful of cold water and splashed it on his face. Cool feeling. Let her hot a little too much cheek, a little relief. "Lord... Master?" The rabbit rounded its eyes ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a How do you get fat? Same hands and feet! When walking, the body is shaking, ah, staggering. I''m afraid this kind of spectacle is rare in ten thousand years! The whole demon family, only one big demon has ever seen it. In rabbit''s heart, a sense of pride rises. Chapter 329 Ziqianmo ignored the rabbit. But continue to pour cold water on the face, let the cool, along the skin, deep into the body. I took a few deep breaths and then gradually recovered. "Master? What''s wrong with you? " Bunny was very worried. She went over and stood up. Her little claw caught her violet skirt. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "probably, I''m sick." The rabbit was so frightened that he said in a hurry: "if you are sick, take a rest. How can you wash your face with cold water? I''m going to burn hot water for you now! " Then he pushed the door to the kitchen. Ziqianmo wiped his face with a towel. He didn''t wait for the rabbit to come back, so he went out to find the third uncle. I just didn''t expect that my grandfather was in the third uncle''s room. Two big men are talking about sweeping the grave. "It''s going to be Yanwu''s death day." "I''ll go with dad." The third uncle answered immediately. "Good." Zikun nodded and sighed, "this year, we must go together, plus the small fields." "Speaking of the small fields --" the third uncle pauses, and a touch of worry crosses his handsome and elegant face. "What does the dog emperor mean? Even at such a time, he ordered the draft and called our daughter of the purple family into the palace. It''s too much. " "Oh." Zikun chuckled, his eyebrows and eyes were full of sarcasm, "it''s OK, the most important thing in our purple family is our daughter. Ziping took a bunch of concubines and gave birth to daughters. She chose one who was uneasy to send to her. " Ziping was removed, and the eldest lady and Zilu Xiao were put into prison. This pulse is completely abandoned. There are only some family members who can''t turn the waves. They were not demobilized. They were only allowed to move out of the luxurious yard and confiscate their extravagant expenses. "Father, that''s a good idea." The third uncle''s face was relieved, and a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. "As long as xiaoqianmo is not involved in the harem of the Chu family, it''s easy to say anything." "Grandfather, third uncle." After ziqianmo came in, he called the two elders, "with you, I''ll be fine." It''s the best way to solve the problem of entering the palace draft so easily. In memory, Ziping''s concubines were not fuel-efficient lamps. One of them, named zitongyue, also hurt her. It''s good. It''s better to let them harm the harem than the purple family. "Xiaoqianmo, sit next to my grandfather." As soon as zikun saw her granddaughter, she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. Ziqianmo did not refuse the kindness of the elderly. Zikun said with a smile: "you can go to the Xuanwu College''s freshman examination with ease. Grandfather will help you stop the things in the palace. Don''t worry." "Xuanwu academy?" Ziqianmo see in the past, light if glass eyes, slightly squint, "can not go." A college named after Xuanwu. Hehe o (* £þ) £þ *) o Subconsciously, I don''t like it. "Of course not!" Zikun didn''t expect that her granddaughter would refuse. She was a little excited, and her voice suddenly raised several tones. "That''s the highest school in Beilan kingdom. After you recover from your elixir field in xiaoqianmo, your accomplishments have been greatly improved. You are young and have entered the Xuanwu Academy. You are a first-class genius. You will be focused on training and have a bright future." "Oh." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. "Go, Qianmo." Purple Mu Cheng also in one side to persuade, "three uncles support you." Chapter 330 Ziqianmo is still indifferent to oil and salt. Zikun suddenly said, "it''s said that president Yu invited the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce to be the vice president of the college." The heartbeat of ziqianmo suddenly missed a beat. Mo Yan going to be vice president? So she "Xiaoqianmo, this is a good opportunity. There are so many new students signing up this year that many people want to see the mysterious president." Zikun continued to work. "Well, then." Ziqianmo agreed. A heart, but plop plop faster. At the thought of meeting Mo Dayan often in the college, it seems very good. Boring college life, suddenly become worth looking forward to. Zikun, he qiminrui. President Mo has long admitted that he likes his granddaughter, but does not marry her. There is no reason not to accept such a son-in-law. If you can, you should try your best~ "Oh, by the way, uncle, here you are." Ziqianmo quickly suppressed the palpitation of his heart, took out the pear pendant and handed it over. As soon as zimucheng saw the white jade pear pendant, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the whole person seemed to be burned by the fire. He jumped up from the chair, rushed forward and grabbed the pear pendant. He was so excited that his voice changed: "who gave you this?" "A woman." Ziqianmo replied, "goose face, Danfeng eyes, very thin." Purple Mu Cheng''s eyes, all of a sudden red, holding the pear Pendant of the hand, faint tremble: "it''s her." There was a pause. Purple Mu Cheng''s face is full of painful color, "she, how are you?" "In a wheelchair, thin to pieces of paper." There was no expression on ziqianmo''s face, and his voice was very calm. "He was hurt all over, and he was saved by Mo Yan." Zi Mu Cheng raised his head in disbelief. His eyes were full of blood, red and terrible. He was both angry and distressed? Impossible. Tang Qing abused her? Don''t Tang Qing like her very much... ". In the middle of the last sentence, even he didn''t believe it. "I''m going to see her!" "Mu Cheng." In contrast, zikun is much calmer. "She''s Tang Qing''s wife now. You shouldn''t get involved with her any more. It''s not appropriate to be in love and reason." "But Dad, I..." "Sit down!" Purple Kun a fierce drink, such as the lion roar general, shock people eardrum pain. The master of Zifu period''s cultivation is extraordinary. Zimucheng was shocked. Although he was unwilling, he still obeyed his father''s order and sat back in his position. Zikun''s face looked better: "she''s in Moyan''s, she''ll be fine." Zimucheng knew that his father was right. Mo Yan''s true identity, he already knew. Looking at the whole Beilan, there is no one who can''t be protected by Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Zikun''s eyes fell on the pear pendant and sighed: "this is the most important relic of Yanwu. There is a drop of blood essence of Yanwu in it. Pass it on to you because I value you. Now it''s a good thing that things are returned to their original owners. " Not only Zi Mu Cheng, but also Zi Qian Mo Mo Mo was stunned. "A drop of grandma''s blood essence?" Xiao Yuwei said that this is what Tang Qing always wanted. That''s what Chu Wang wanted. I''m afraid to think it over. Blood essence is different from ordinary blood. A drop of blood essence, if you use magic, can do a lot of terrible things. *¡£*¡£* Damo: daughter in law, you''re done #The world is full of assists# Ask for a ticket~ Chapter 331 A drop of blood essence can make a corpse into a blood demon corpse; A drop of blood essence is enough for the magician to cast a curse and harm his family; A drop of blood essence is more likely to contain a trace of ancestral blood. ¡­¡­ In a word, no matter what kind it is, it''s not nice. "Not bad." Zikun''s look was slightly dignified, and he said, "the ancestors of Yanwu are said to have originated from the ancient wood clan, with a trace of the blood of the wood clan." Purple fields pick eyebrows. The races that dare to be named after the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth must be quite extraordinary. Because it''s taboo. Unless it''s approved by heaven. It seems that grandma''s ancestors are really unusual. There are also five holy families in the heaven, which are very prominent. It is estimated that those who are in the world will not be bad. "It turned out to be a drop of mother''s blood essence." The third uncle was also surprised. It was obviously the first time he heard of it. At the same time, he was full of guilt. "I don''t know. I would not have known it before..." Give it to Wei. Wei marries Tang Qing. Such an important thing has been dangling under Tang Qing''s eyes for seven or eight years. It''s terrible to think about it. "In the future, it''s better to leave it to your father." The third uncle knew later and offered the pear flower pendant with both hands. Zikun didn''t refuse. Jane took it seriously. *¡£*¡£* After ziqianmo came back from the third uncle, three days passed in the blink of an eye. A lot has happened in these three days. First of all, there was a problem in the palace draft. Originally, the one who chose to send her to the palace was zitongyue who had harmed Ziqian. Who knows, in the end, zitongyue suddenly fell into the well and died. Ziping''s eldest daughter, ziluyun, personally proposed to take the place of zitongyue. The whole purple family is speechless. obvious. The death of zitongyue has something to do with purple Lu Yun. Others want to stay away from the harem, purple Lu Yun but sharpened his head, just drill inside, also no one. Grandfather did not intend to give up purple Lu Yun, after all, purple Lu Yun in Xuanwu college has been very good, the result of her own corner, grandfather just sighed, did not stop. After all, individuals have their own lives. Since this is purple Lu Yun''s own choice, she thinks it''s best to be a concubine and empress in the palace and rely on the mountain of emperor Yangou''s Chu capital gate, so it''s up to her. It is said that after entering the palace. Purple Lu Yun because of high cultivation, good talent, soft people, a look on the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager likes it, so she tries her best to send purple Lu Yun to the bed of the Chu capital gate. Unfortunately, as a senior Yangou, chudumen has already seen the highest peerless. He can''t see purple Lu Yun''s porridge any more and drives people out of his bedroom. This is, not in favor, has been out of favor. It''s also a tragedy. Secondly, after Tang Qing learned that Xiao Yuwei was missing, he began to order the imperial army to search the city like a mad dog. Unfortunately, after searching for three days, no one was found. It can be seen that Mo Yan''s Tibetan skills are still very good. Third uncle also in Mo Yan''s arrangement, looking for a very hidden opportunity to meet Xiao Yuwei. Ziqianmo didn''t know what they said when they met. She only knew that after the third uncle came back, the whole person was radiant, smiling and cheerful, and everything she did was very energetic. As for the third big thing¡ª¡ª It''s really a shock to ziqianmo! Chapter 332 Mo Yan, he''s a demon. And made a big demon! "Miss seven, let me introduce you. This is ziqianjue." Mo Yan pointed to her little sister Zhuque and said to ziqianmo, "it''s the adopted daughter adopted by the second lady. She went to Nanyue a few years ago and has just come back." Ziqianmo ©¥©¥¡Æ(£þ¡õ£þ*|||©¥©¥ She was petrified. Qian Jue rolled a white eye, the corner of the eye smoked, squint at Mo Yan, a pair of I quietly looked at your performance. Mo, Xi Jing and Yan are strong online. That acting skill, can be said to be a leverage. "Miss seven?" "Ah?" Ziqianmo from the petrified state, was forced to call back the soul, "Oh, well." The expression on the face is still dull (£þ ¡÷ £þ;) Three modal particles in a row. In the cold, with a little silly. After watching Mo ¡¤ Xi Jing ¡¤ Yan, his heart itched, and he was even a little reluctant to bully her. However, in the end, he took a deep breath and forced himself to continue his original plan. "Ziqian Jue has just returned to Beilan from the South moon. For the time being, she has no place to live. I wonder if she can live in the Mochen Pavilion for the time being?" "... yes." Ziqianmo''s brain is muddled, cherry lips move, should come down. Miss rosefinch lives in Mochen Pavilion, of course. They can see each other a lot. But the problem is, it''s a bit of a coincidence, and it''s strange, isn''t it. "That''s good." Mo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of banter at the bottom of her eyes. "When qianjue''s sister was adopted by the second lady, she only lived in Yunshen medical school, so you didn''t meet each other." Ziqianmo doesn''t appear on the surface, but he is already embarrassed in his heart. "Well..." You''re right. Mo Dayan children''s shoes. If you tell a lie, what else can ba ba say? Ah, no, what else can I say? "I hope sister qianjue will only live here for three months and return to Nanyue country. I hope you can get along well." Mo, Xi Jing and Yan explained Tao. "All right." Ziqianmo nodded. "Sister qianjue lives in the south wing room." Mo Yandao. Qianjue_ ¡ú I''ll watch you play quietly and never interrupt you. Watching you go to heaven. Blow it up into fireworks. Mo Yan leads Qian Jue to the south wing room. The room is not gorgeous, but it is spacious and clean. The furniture is simple and elegant, which makes people feel comfortable. "Wronged qianjue sister." "No grievance." Rosefinch smile, a face ha ha Da expression. "I have seven young ladies in my family, and I have my elder sister qianjue to take care of them." Mo Yan''s play, has not been performed, still continues. Qian Jue scolded her mother in her heart, but she had to smile on her face: "that''s certain. Thank you for your acceptance." Give it back to miss seven. Your little Momo. It''s not even a matter. You''ve already begun to call yourself the companion of the demon king. You''re so handsome, but you''re so thick skinned. Ah. But what can I do? Someone else gave her all the Qi and fortune of Zijin emperor and changed her life for him. Even if he wanted to be a demon, she had to give up her life to cooperate with a gentleman. "There''s one thing I need to trouble sister qianjue." Mo Yan is still polite. "If there''s any trouble, don''t worry. If there''s any problem, Mr. Mo will do his best as long as it doesn''t violate the principle." Chapter 333 "Qianjue''s elder sister is a big demon rosefinch. She must have found it." Mo Yan simply open the window to tell the truth, "Miss seven is little Momo, little Momo is Miss seven." Qian Jue was stunned. She thought, this guy, is going to play for a while. "You''re right." In this case, simply one-time explanation, "the little Momo you met is not the body of the demon king, but the soul of her Yang God. When you hold it in your hand, you feel a great sense of material objects. That''s because her Highness''s spiritual cultivation in 4901 has already been superb. " Mo Yan''s special expression for drag show before he went away made the whole person''s temperament sink and become unpredictable and serious. Yang is out of the body. Soul body. As he guessed, eight or nine are close to ten. "The Baize noumenon of his Royal Highness the demon king is still in the sky of Kunlun Wanyao mountain. It should be sleeping now." "In other words, if xiaomomo and I don''t become immortals one day, she won''t return to her own body one day?" Mo Yan frowned slightly. Since ancient times, there have been few practitioners who can successfully prove and break the void. For example, the ancestor of burning Xi, who created the secret place of burning Xi, was killed by the thunder of heaven. Most of them are like this. What''s more, although the cultivation he and Xiao Momo are doing is very good in the territory of Beilan Kingdom, it''s not enough to see if they are pursuing the ascent. The human world, that is, the cultivation level before the ascent, is divided into seven stages: postnatal stage, congenital stage, Zifu stage, jiedan stage, enlightenment stage, Yuanying stage and Mahayana stage. Beilan is a small country. The highest one here is the monk of Zifu period. However, if we look at the Empire of China, or even the larger stage, it is another matter. In fact, in Mo Yan''s heart, he is more eager to fall in love with the noumenon of little Momo, get together and get married. But according to the current situation, it seems that it is not so easy to achieve. "Master Mo guessed well, that''s right." Qian Jue gave a positive answer and continued, "maybe you think it''s the royal highness of the demon king who occupied the body of the seven young ladies in the prime minister''s mansion. In fact, there is no such coincidence in this world. Just now there is a human driving shell that can bear the powerful soul of the demon king?" Mo Yan''s eyes changed slightly: "what do you mean?" Qian Jue said: "Mr. Mo is a smart man. He must know what I mean. The human body, not to mention the soul of the demon king, is the soul of the big demon. It can''t bear it. Once it gets in, it will explode. Unless -- "Unless?" "Unless the original, it is very fit, there is some kind of connection in the dark." Mo Yan is silent. It''s like thinking. Qian Jue asked, "is there any defect in the soul of the original Miss seven?" "It''s not clear whether there is a defect in her soul, but the original Miss seven has a very bad character and is very emotional. And the body is a congenital deficiency of the body "Mr. Mo knows that this day''s absence and disability can be reflected not only in the body, but also in the soul." Qian Jue said, "you are the son of heaven. Your highness is Bai Ze, who has become the emperor. It''s destiny that you will meet each other. She''ll be there for you, and it''s destined to be good. " Chapter 334 "Even the way she appears around you, and the just right shell that can completely fit tiancantianque, are all prepared by Tiandao in advance." "I see." Mo Yan nodded, "Miss seven, it''s very likely that God has already arranged for little Momo to be a substitute in the world." Qian Jue re Rao the topic back, asked: "need to confess to the demon king, you already recognize her?" Mo Yan thought about it and shook his head: "no need." "Why?" Qian never understood. The vest has already been exposed to this point. It''s just the last thin layer of window paper. It will be broken as soon as you poke it. "Because she likes to cover it." Mo Yan''s eye ground, flit over a silk to spoil, "that I, cooperate with her." Qian Jue Hateful. He was suddenly stuffed with 300 tons of diamond brand dog food. Choking to death. "Of course, it would be better if she had been enlightened and figured it out." Mo Yan''s eye color is more intense, "I''m looking forward to it." Qian Jue helps the forehead. I feel like I''m blown up by dog food. I need to slow down. Mo Yan left and went back to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Recently, Tang Qing has been acting too frequently because of Xiao Yuwei''s disappearance. There are many things in his chamber of commerce that need to be dealt with urgently. Mo Yan''s front foot just left, and ziqianmo''s back foot knocked on qianjue''s door. "Your Highness, you are here." Qian Jue smiles. Although ziqianmo was paralyzed, he was extremely anxious. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately said, "how did he send you? Did you come up with the idea? " o(*¨R §Õ ¨Q)o!! Is it true that Mo Dayan already knows something. Cover your vest tightly. "His idea." Qian didn''t hide it, just didn''t say it all, "however, I really want to come and live with you. It''s inconvenient to stay in his Tianyan chamber of commerce all the time. " "Mo DaYanTa" Ziqianmo wants to talk but stops. Qian never urged or answered, waiting patiently. After hesitating for about half a minute, ziqianmo asked: "is it possible that he has recognized me?" Today''s event, coincidentally, made her hair explode. Oh, No. She has no white hair in her figure "What do you think?" Qian never answered and asked back. "Half, half, I think." The tangle in ziqianmo''s heart. If Mo Yan knows that she is a little Momo, the fragments they used to get along with each other and the lies she told before will make her feel ashamed. If he had known for a long time, Mo Dayan would have been too bad. I tease her a lot. In front of her figure, she did it. Waiting for her at the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce on purpose, and attracting her to take the bait by hand. There are also, to her and rub and embrace, all kinds of Shun Mao, all kinds of intimacy. And yesterday, in the chamber of Commerce, he picked her up, rubbed her with the tip of his nose, and almost kissed her. What''s more hateful is that he said that he had to meet him in the form of a little stranger in half a month. Ah, ah, ah!!! The more you think about it, the more shame you feel. It''s a shame (/ / /) "Your Highness, why are you blushing?" Qian Jue was surprised. "No... No." Ziqianmo turns around. But he exposed the red ears. "Your Highness, you not only blush, but also have super red ears." Qian Jue has a way of dealing with affairs. "You are wrong!" Ziqianmo quickly raised her hand and covered her ears. Chapter 335 It''s a bit of a cover. Qian Jue''s heart had already turned over with laughter, but his face didn''t show. He could only bear it desperately to avoid being beaten by his Royal Highness the demon king. Cough. If she really beats herself, she can''t fight back. "Well, I''m wrong." Although Qian Jue didn''t laugh, he couldn''t hold his lips. He said, "even if master Mo really recognized you, it''s no big problem..." "That''s a big problem!" Ziqianmo interrupts Qian Jue''s words. He has big pretty eyes and looks round and lovely. It doesn''t match her paralyzed iceberg face. There is a contrast. "Oh?" Qian Jue pick eyebrows, "would like to hear its detailed." Ziqianmo (/ / /) "It''s just... Um..." "What is it?" "It''s a big problem!"£¨ ; / / /); (©ß©¥©ß spicy chicken, always feel good shame, how to say it. "Your Highness, if you don''t make it clear, how can I know where the problem is, so that I can give you some advice?" Qianjue is very patient. Ziqianmo''s face is red. Set off that beautiful face, more and more beautiful. "I don''t know." Turn around. Qianjue_ ¡ú All to this son, don''t forget proud. It can be said that she is proud. Ah. If you don''t tell me, actually I can guess that Mo Yan likes you. That man has such a high IQ, EQ, dark belly, and is born with the essence of drama. On weekdays, he must tease you both openly and secretly. Such a man, it''s terrible. Otherwise, his Royal Highness the demon king, who didn''t understand his feelings and had never been enlightened in 1901, would not be blushed and shy. You can''t refuse. "Since your highness doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask." Qian Jue stares at the purple field meaningfully and says, "anyway, your Highness has a ruler in his heart." Ziqianmo It''s strange to have a ruler. If she could be sure whether Mo Yan knew her identity, she would not be so tangled up so far. "Your Highness, just let it be." Qian Jue said what Mo Yan said to her again. Ziqianmo nodded. Frown slightly twist, go back. It''s night. Ziqianmo lies on his back in bed, with his eyes open, without any sense of sleepiness. What emerges in his mind is all the bits and pieces that he gets along with Mo Dayan after his soul has penetrated into the human world. From the cold at the beginning to the tacit understanding later. From the polite alienation at the beginning to the intimacy afterwards. The more you think about it, the more lucid you are. The more I can''t sleep. Ziqianmo So, does he know or doesn''t know that he is a little Momo! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß There was a loud bang. Ziqianmo raised her hand and lifted the bedside table. Silver plate, melon and fruit, teapot, jewelry and so on, fell to the ground. In the yard of the moon huff and puff Yuehua rabbit, the hair on the body is exploded a circle, quickly ran to the bedroom of ziqianmo¡ª¡ª "What''s the matter? Master, what happened? " As soon as the rabbit rushed in, he was surprised to find that his master was staring at a pair of black circles under his eyes, and his light eyes were staring at the overturned pieces of porcelain with a little resentment. Do you know? hear nothing of? Don''t you know? Or do you know? Anxiety! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß "Bang bang" once, and overturned another low tea table. "The rabbit said I can''t get into trouble. Chapter 336 Mo Yan disappeared for four days. I didn''t come back for four days. Ziqianmo felt very unaccustomed. Before, it never felt like this. But I don''t know what''s going on recently. I always think of him repeatedly. Sometimes if I don''t check, I will be in a daze. It will take me a while to get lost. After breaking four tea cups, breaking five vases, and walking with the same hands and feet for countless times, ziqianmo finally began to face up to a problem¡ª¡ª She found qianjue. Then he put out a wrist and handed it over. "What is this, your highness?" Qian Jue was puzzled. "I''m sick." Ziqianmo face expressionless, "give me pulse." Qian Jue''s eyes drew out, and his heart said: Your Highness, demon king, which one are you playing with. "Your own medical skill is higher than mine. Do you need me to feel your pulse? " "Yes." Ziqianmo is very persistent. "Why?" "I''m restless. I can''t feel my pulse." This is the way of ziqianmo. "Insomnia?" Qian Jue suddenly became worried, especially when he saw the blood under his Highness''s eyes, which was obviously the sequela of not sleeping well, "I''ll come." This time, she didn''t refuse. Fibrinogen finger, cut in the right wrist of ziqianmo, slightly frown, began to concentrate on pulse. A moment later¡ª¡ª Qian Jue''s dignified color between his eyebrows disappeared, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips: "don''t worry, your highness. You are just a short-term insomnia caused by worry. It''s not a serious illness. Just drink a few pairs of sleeping pills before going to bed at night. " "I''ve had it." Ziqianmo face paralysis face, interrupted qianjue words, "useless." After a pause, he added, "three bowls." "Qianjue"! " Sleeping soup! Is that something you can drink at random? Will be harmful to the body! If your soul is not too strong and you are the demon king, I''m afraid that if you go down these three bowls, you will sleep to death. If you don''t sleep, she won''t wake up for a month or two! "How can I eat medicine indiscriminately? You are still a miracle doctor, so you don''t care for your body? " Qian Jue is a little angry. There is a fire hidden in my heart. I want to vent it, but I can''t. "I''m fine." Ziqianmo face a little wilt, with her many days of bad rest, "no big deal." Qian Jue that worry. How did this happen? "I''m afraid you are suffering from mental illness. If you don''t solve it, I''m afraid insomnia will never get better. Why don''t you open your heart to your subordinates? " Qian Jue in the heart, faint already had guessed. Think of four days ago, the demon king''s Royal Highness specially ran to her room, that pair of desire to talk and die arrogant appearance, is because of Mo Yan. Now this insomnia and heart disease, should also be for Mo Yan. "I..." Purple fields cherry lips micro Kai, originally wanted to say, but words to the throat, and to swallow back. "Your Highness!" Qian absolutely a face is just color, decide this time, absolutely can''t let her give faltering past. This is not two young people, you guess my mind, I guess your mind ambiguous problem, but related to the demon king''s Royal Highness''s sleep quality and mental state problem! Qian Jue will help Mo Yan a little more even though he is greatly favored by Mo Yan. However, before facing the principled problem that his royal highness is ill, he will not hesitate to stand on his side. Chapter 337 "I miss him a lot." After a long time of heart building, ziqianmo finally said it. Qian Jue slightly pick eyebrows, face across the color of surprise: "want to ink childe?" "Yes." Ziqianmo couldn''t control her shyness and gradually turned red (/ / /) This red face, not suddenly red. But little by little, very regularly, from light red to red, and then red; First the face turned red, then the ears turned red, and finally the neck was not spared. "Oh ~ ~" Although Qian Jue had been very restrained, he still couldn''t control the surging wave line in his heart. The hot red eyes sent out a strange light, "so it is. Just now, my subordinate made a mistake and made a wrong diagnosis. You are really ill. You have a very serious disease. " Purple path shallow if the pupil of colored glaze suddenly shrinks: "what disease?" Qian Jue smiles: "Acacia." Ziqianmo was stunned. In his mind, he thought he had hallucinations: "what''s wrong?" Qian Jue lips smile more thick, don''t mind, word by word, to his demon king again¡ª¡ª "Your Highness, you are suffering from Acacia." The first second. Ziqianmo The second second. Ziqianmo The third second. Ziqianmo Although she is dull, she is not so dull that she doesn''t even know what acacia is! Qian Jue has already given a powerful dose of medicine. Naturally, I don''t mind maximizing the efficacy of this powerful medicine. "Your Highness, this Acacia disease can be big or small. We must not be careless. The symptoms of Acacia are mainly manifested in two aspects: first, the mood fluctuates greatly, especially anxiety, insomnia, often inexplicable hair band, sigh; Second, the spirit of malaise, loss of appetite, depression, irritability, often moods can not accept their own control. One of the most important symptoms is that the one who suffers from Acacia always has the appearance of the other in his mind. You see, you almost hit it all. " The purple fields are confused. There was a blank in my mind. Heart is more like a villain, in the wheel with a sledgehammer, "bang bang" crazy hit non-stop, hit her heart are painful. But there''s still no way to stop it. "Me, lovesickness?" The voice in my voice doesn''t seem to be my own. "Right ¡Ì" Qian Jue said firmly, "absolutely not wrong, it''s Acacia." "But I''m not an adult. How can I get lovesickness?" Ziqianmo raised his head, a pair of slightly empty glass pupil, there is a little helpless. Qian Jue rolled a white eye: "who said to adult will get Acacia." Ziqianmo said: "the big demon elders said it." Qian Jue''s eyes were puffed_ ¡ú These big demon elders, who are hundreds of thousands and millions of years old, really don''t want to teach his Royal Highness the demon king any good. They are all trying to instill these misconceptions into her. No wonder his highness is over 4900 years old and still so simple. This also thanks to the blessing of those big demon elders. "They''re not right!" We must seriously correct it! "Why? At that time, the elders said that the little cardinal had grown up and suffered from Acacia. Every day, she went to the world to find her little lover. Her soul was taken away by the little human lover. " "..." Qian Jue said that there was a sentence in her heart that she could not hold back. Little cardinal, it''s her nickname. It was born by Emperor Luoxin. How dare she resist. Chapter 338 Indeed, as a 30000 year old big demon, it''s really "small" in front of the big demon elders who are several million years old or even tens of millions of years old. "It''s not right. There is no age limit for Acacia, and it has nothing to do with adulthood. " Qian Jue looks very serious. "Oh." Ziqianmo looks confused. "A demon hurt Acacia, it means that she opened the orifices, moved the heart, it is like each other." Qian, teacher and Jue began to knock on the blackboard. "Oh... Huh?" Ziqianmo suddenly widened his eyes. For the first time, his paralyzed face appeared such a shocked expression. It''s a big expression. It''s not about pulling the corners of your mouth and moving your eyelids. It''s a real shock! "You mean, I like Mo Dayan?" Voice, because of shock, become extremely hoarse. "Hmmm ~" Qian Jue nodded. "The love between men and women?" The voice grew hoarse. "That''s right ~" Qian Jue smiles. Ziqianmo was stunned for a long time. Her lips opened several times and closed several times. Finally, she said, "it''s impossible!" Qianjue_ ¡ú "Why not?" Your highness, you are proud. Do you make it. To this extent, you can deny it, and there is really no one. "Because I''m not an adult." Ziqianmo insisted, "Xiao Jiujiu told me that under age, there will be no love between men and women. Otherwise, it''s playing hooligans! " Qian Jue felt his skull hurt. I have to. It was su Jiu, the Nine Tailed Fox elder, who instilled it in his highness. That''s a big problem. "That''s different, your highness. Elder Nine Tailed Fox, her cultivation method is different from other demons. She practices the nine ninth reincarnation. Every time she cultivates a tail, her body will shrink automatically, and she will become a cardamom girl for ten years, and she will lose her memory within ten years. You can''t take her ten years back seriously "Not ten years." Ziqianmo corrected, "I''ve seen her as a child twice. Once, she sent sunflower essence to plant at the entrance of my cave. Once, she planed the ground in front of my cave for three days with her claws, sprinkled with lily of the valley seeds, and grew into a sea of flowers." It''s really digging with claws, not magic. Because the Nine Tailed Fox, who has lost memory and is still a child, has the same mind as a 12-year-old girl. of course. The beautiful sea of lilies of the valley became her favorite place. When there is no demon around, she will secretly turn into a white hair ball and roll in the sea of flowers. "All right." Qian Jue''s brain became more and more painful. He couldn''t help stretching out a hand and rubbing his swollen temple. no way. She can''t be taken away by her royal highness. She''s going to give the topic back! Must let the demon king his highness face up to Acacia, face up to Mo Yan''s heart! "Do you Miss Mo Yan because you can''t see him?" "Yes." "Do you miss him more than five hours a day?" "Ten hours." "So you like him! You are moved! Is the kind of demon clan, very focused, like the partner! It''s not the relationship between bully and his son, and it''s not the elder''s love for the younger generation! " Ziqianmo was stunned£¨ ¡ã ©` ¡ã¡¨) then. Face, red, red. I opened my mouth. The root of the tongue is trembling and stuttering. "I''m... Happy... Huanhuan... Mo Mo... Dada... Yanyan..." Chapter 339 Such shameful words, at the moment of speaking. Over the past few days, the anxiety, depression and restlessness in my heart have all disappeared. There is something that suddenly brightens up. Ziqianmo''s cheek is very red. He is like a cooked shrimp. Even his breath is very hot. His heart beat is "puff, puff, puff" fast. Yes. She has understood her mind. She doesn''t care for Mo Yan at all, nor does she care for her elders, nor does she use him to save the demons. She has already been unconsciously attracted by Mo Yan. Her vision, with him and affected; What she thought in her heart and what she said in her mouth were all his. I was moved. As for when it moved, she could not tell. Maybe after soul wear, he appeared for the first time and got a good impression; It may be that they supported each other and opposed each other all the time in the secret place of burning Xi; It may also be that when he becomes a little Momo and goes to Tianyan chamber of Commerce to meet him, he dotes on himself in every way and falls into the enemy quietly. Demons. What we have always been cultivating is idealism and heart. Before all kinds of entanglement, because did not open up. Now that I''m enlightened, I have nothing to worry about. She likes him. It''s that simple (/ / /) "Have a cup of tea, your highness." Qian Jue was very considerate, aware of the shyness of his demon king, his tongue was not sharp, and his voice was hoarse, so he poured her a glass of water and handed it up politely. Ziqianmo did not refuse. She took the cup, put it close to her lips and drank it down. Tea is warm, there is a trace of Qinliang, but not too cold, for ziqianmo smoking voice, is the best. It has to be said that Qian Jue is really good at taking care of and caring for demons. After a glass of water. Qian Jue didn''t know where to turn out a piece of ice, wrapped it in a clean towel, and personally wiped the sweat on ziqianmo''s forehead: "Your Highness, is it cooler?" "Well." Ziqianmo''s voice, can''t help but overflow a comfortable murmur. Burning red cheek, by such a ice, solved a lot of heat. Because it doesn''t touch the face directly with ice, it feels more comfortable. The tight body can''t help relaxing. Qian Jue knows how to observe words and colors very well. Seeing his Royal Highness the demon king''s comfortable voice, he immediately continues to help her cool down. The service was very considerate. In a quarter of an hour¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo''s face looked normal and not so red. But deep inside, it''s still hot. "Sister qianjue." She called her out. "Well?" "I still have ninety-nine years to grow up. He''s just a human. Can''t wait that long?" The smaller the voice, the colder the sound quality, with a trace of worry. "No way." Qian Jue slightly hooked his lips, "Mo Yan is a rare ancient deity in ten thousand years, and he has more powerful Qi of Zijin Emperor than the current emperor of heaven, and his cultivation speed is so fast that he will have great achievements in the future. With the improvement of realm cultivation, his life will be as long as our demon clan, and may even reach the same life with heaven." After a pause, he gave his demon king a soothing look and continued, "ninety nine years is nothing for the future of you two." Chapter 340 The deep worry in ziqianmo''s eyes did not disappear: "what if he didn''t feel that way?" Mo Dayan is human after all. Since ancient times, there have been great contradictions between human beings and demons. Their ideas have always been different, and even run counter to each other in some aspects. Mo Dayan is 18 years old. He has always insisted that he is an adult. Normal human couples, generally around the age of 18, have been married. What right does she have to make him wait so long? Ninety nine years. At that time, he was over 100 years old. According to the concept of human beings, he is already a long-lived old man. "I don''t think so." Qian Jue is very optimistic, "master Mo is a rare smart man, very clear and righteous, especially in your affairs, always has an unimaginable tolerance and indulgence." This is a red face. Just down the heat, and can not help but spread up. Qian Jue is right¡ª¡ª It seems that Mo Dayan likes her very much. Well, that''s right. It''s the kind of love between men and women. But at the moment, although little Momo has determined his heart to Mo Yan, he can''t confirm his heart to Mo Yan. Maybe more sad, she and Qian Jue little sister, is unilateral love. ¡ª¡ªThinking of this, ziqianmo couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. The heat on his face faded a little. Ah. It''s really Acacia. In the blink of an eye, her mood had already gone up and down, she was very happy and sad, she was shy, happy and lost. Ah, ah, ah, ah (¨s£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß What a pain! "Your Highness, let''s say a million steps back. Even if master Mo can''t understand you, he can''t wait for ninety-nine years. Don''t we have another way?" Qian Jue is very careful, and sees everything his Royal Highness the demon king does. Nature also captures her frequent emotional changes. Ah. Sure enough, once love comes, even Bai Ze, who has been cold for 4900 years, can''t bear it! Qian is quite able to understand his royal highness. Because she''s the one who came. At the beginning, when I met my sweetheart in the world, it was the most unfortunate time for her. There were other big demons. As a result, she just passed by, and the terrible thunder came to her by the way. You can imagine how serious the consequences are! Three thousand years ago, she had been practicing with Luo Xin, the elder of Phoenix. He was a very capricious demon. He would never be strict with his disciples and descendants, nor would he force her to do some tedious homework. Instead, he encouraged her to develop her interests, such as refining medicine. This way, there are good and bad. The advantage is that she has become a very good pharmacist. Looking at the whole demon family, her medicine refining ability is only under the demon king Baize; The disadvantage is that her cultivation is not as good as other big demons. Anyway, she couldn''t resist the thunder. Most of his body was cut into coke, fell straight from the mid air, passed through the heavy clouds of jiuchongtian, and accidentally fell to the human world. Jingxuan''s first life was a poor scholar who went to Beijing for exams and landed many times. He found her as coke. Very worried, she sent the little cardinal to the hospital for treatment. Chapter 341 It''s a pity that the doctors in the world can''t cure her well. She fell into the snow. It''s cold all over. Where to still have a half rosefinch big demon conspicuous such as fire appearance? Jing Xuan didn''t know what he thought, so he put Qian Jue in the quilt, warmed her up, and then went to sleep with her. He even put her close to his chest to pass his temperature to her. In this way, after a month, little cardinal gradually recovered a little vitality. Strange to say, Jingxuan is just an ordinary person, but just holding her for three months, unexpectedly let her come back to life. Next, a month, a year, a decade, a hundred years. They are both together. Two people began to have feelings between men and women, is in a time, rosefinch repair a lot, want to try to become human shape, the result is successful, also just happened to be Jingxuan to see. Jingxuan''s heart moved first. And then they started chasing her. Even if you know she is a demon, you don''t care about her special ways. You just want to form a couple with her and be a couple. Qian Jue was finally moved. A hundred years of happiness. Yes, a hundred years. Although she has refined a lot of medicine and given it to him to prolong his life, heaven''s will can''t be violated after all. Jingxuan, the first generation, has no talent in cultivation. It''s the limit for ordinary people to live to 100 years old. In order to take care of Jingxuan''s mood, she even gradually changes her appearance as he grows old, so that her aging degree keeps pace with him. In the end, she personally sent him to the coffin and buried him in the ground. Erect a monument and engrave characters. One hundred years, for her big demon, it''s just like ordinary human blinking, so short. But that''s the blink of an eye, Let her fall completely. "Life will not be Acacia, Acacia will harm Acacia." Qian Jue thin lips, murmuring, look disappointed. Ziqianmo tilted her head slightly and tasted this sentence seriously. She felt that it was really right. That''s what she looks like. "If I can find the big demon elders and get the Kunlun stone in their hands, I will be an adult earlier." "Not bad." Qian Jue nodded, "Kunlun stone is the treasure of the demon clan. Because of a disaster, one is divided into seven pieces, which are in charge of the seven most important big demon elders. The Demon power contained in the Kunlun stone is unimaginable. Your highness, you only need to absorb the seven Kunlun stones one by one, and you will surely be able to obtain powerful power. In the shortest time, you will become an adult. " In the final analysis, it is a ripening effect. The big demon elders are so strong that they can only suppress one of them alone. If seven pieces are combined into one, it must be the Demon power that destroys heaven and earth. Only Baize, the only demon king in heaven and earth, can bear this kind of Demon power, and then turn it into his own use. "The question is, big demon elders, where are you now?" Ziqianmo could not help frowning slightly. Before she left Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, she slept for a long time, almost a thousand years. In the past thousand years, it is not known which big demon elder is still in heaven, which big demon elder has been ruined, which big demon elder has escaped from the world, and which big demon elder has been sealed. It''s not a small project to find the seven big demon elders one by one and gather together the Kunlun stone. Chapter 342 But no matter what, it won''t be impossible to make it all together in 1999. "I''ve heard that the Nine Tailed Fox elder and the candle nine Yin elder fled to the human world in order to avoid the three calamities and nine robberies. They became ordinary people and lived in the most densely populated prosperous market." Qian Jue is like this. "That''s a good way." Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. "Isn''t it? Even if the way of heaven wants to bring down three calamities and nine robberies to the two great demon elders, it will never land in a place where there are many people, which will affect the innocent ordinary people. After all, it is well known that the way of heaven favors human beings. This is the great hermit in the city. " "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "if you can find them first, it''s best." Nine Tailed Fox and candle nine Yin are always inseparable. If you find one of them, you can quickly pull out the other. In this case, two pieces of Kunlun stone are in hand. It is basically equivalent to one third of the progress. "So, your highness, since you have recognized your heart and have corresponding countermeasures, please don''t worry about yourself any more." Qian Jue stepped closer, lowered his voice and said, "you haven''t had a good sleep for four consecutive days. Go to sleep." Maybe the burden in my heart has been removed. Maybe the voice of rosefinch has some magic. In a word, ziqianmo just lay down. After a while, she felt that her eyelids were heavy and astringent. She gradually closed them. Before long, her breath became smooth and she fell asleep. This sleep is two days and one night. You can imagine how much sleep deprivation. His Royal Highness the demon king himself, the soul cultivation is extremely strong, and he can hold on. But this body, which is gone but not seen, can hold on. These four days, it''s really hard and tired. Two days and one night later. Ziqianmo still didn''t wait for Mo Yan to come back. It''s six days since I last saw Mo Yan. However. I didn''t wait for Mo Yan, but I waited for my grandfather. Zikun brought a good news: "xiaoqianmo, quickly, clean up, and go with grandfather to meet a distinguished little guest outside the imperial city." "What distinguished little guest?" Ziqianmo asked. It''s rare to see my grandfather take things seriously like this. Even, he put on purple plumes and trimmed his beard. "That grandfather tells you, you can''t tell others." Zikun came over mysteriously. He lowered his voice near the ear of his granddaughter and said, "it''s the little emperor of Nanyue kingdom. He came to Beilan kingdom in private." The purple fields were in a daze. Immediately¡ª¡ª "Here comes Jingxuan?" Sister rosefinch, the lover who has been searching for 3000 years? The little sand sculpture who had quarreled with her? "Xiaoqianmo, he is the king of Nanyue. It''s not good to call him by his name." Zikun also slightly surprised, did not imagine his granddaughter, unexpectedly is this pair of strange reaction. "What''s more, the little emperor of Nanyue came here in Weifu this time. No one in the whole Beilan country knew about it. He only contacted your grandfather and me in advance. The Chu royal family of Beilan made friends with Jin jiuxiao, the high priest in charge of the southern moon state. " Say here. There is nothing I don''t understand about ziqianmo. I have to say that sister qianjue is not stupid. "Well, I''ll go with you." Chapter 343 "Good." Zikun is very happy. Ziqianmo pondered a little and said, "can I take a little sister with me?" Zikun was stunned: "little sister?" As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on the beautiful woman with red clothes and red eyes, who was standing behind her, holding a rabbit. Zikun''s heart "clattered". He thought of the account given by President Mo Da before, saying that a new woman named "ziqianjue" came to xiaoqianmo. She had a very special identity. She was the adopted daughter of her second daughter-in-law and lived in xiaoqianmo temporarily. Although zikun didn''t know when his second daughter-in-law yunshenzhan secretly took a adopted daughter and sent her to Nanyue kingdom to study arts for several years, he didn''t dare to have any objection since it was ordered by the president of Mohist University. It''s not that zikun is afraid of Moyan. But through these years together, he is from the heart, convinced of Mo Yan. Mo Yan never missed what he had ordered; Mo Yan''s plan has never been wrong. Mo Yan is a natural superior! "Oh, it''s qianjue. I haven''t seen you for years." Zikun''s face changing technique is also powerful. She quickly switches to the smiling state and looks familiar with the red girl in red. Qian Jue I don''t know you, old man. This is the first time we''ve met. Is it really good of you to be so familiar? Ziqianmo Mo Yan''s side, it''s all right. How come even my grandfather''s side is unified? For a moment, my brain was a little confused "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qian Jue soon came to the state, with purple Kun smile to say hello, attitude familiar. It''s like a relative I haven''t seen for many years. "Yes, for many years. Even yun''er has gone. " Zikun thought of her son and daughter-in-law, showing a sense of loss. Although it is in the wind drama, but the sadness of the fundus, but not the slightest bit of fraud. The death of his son and daughter-in-law, he is heartfelt sad, often think of, can not let go. It''s like the sudden death of a wife. "I''m sorry, Grandpa purple." Qian is definitely a big demon who has been in the world for 3000 years. He is polite and appropriate, and he speaks with just the right sense of propriety. "My sister proposed to take me with her. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Although she looks very calm now, in fact, she has been in a mess for a long time. Here comes Jingxuan. It''s really coming! Since Mo Yan lent her a trace of Zijin Qi Yun, in terms of feelings, it''s really good news one after another. First, Jingxuan takes the initiative to contact her through zhuquezhiyu. Only a few days later, Jingxuan actually leaves the government affairs of Nanyue kingdom. Regardless of the impact of the emperor''s disappearance on the court of Nanyue Kingdom, Jingxuan comes to Beilan to find her! My heart is really sweet and bitter. Sweet is that he does care about her, not as much as on the surface of her distrust; Astringent is, twenty or thirty generations, with her bitter love in the majority, now finally bitter sweet, but there is a kind of disbelief at a loss. "Of course it is." Zikun didn''t want to say, "what''s wrong with this? Although you are yun''er''s adopted daughter, your surname is Zi. That must be my Zi family." Jokes. It''s ordered by the president of Mo University. No matter how inconvenient it is, it must be. Qian Jue said with a smile: "thank you, Grandpa." Chapter 344 Her Royal Highness the demon king called zikun a grandfather, and she followed, not feeling at a loss. And¡ª¡ª Suddenly with the demon king his highness with the same surname, feel great. In fact, her original surname was Qian, and Qian Jue was her complete real name. I want to go out. Ziqianmo and qianjue went back to their room and cleaned themselves up a little. They changed suitable clothes and went out with zikun. carriage. It was the same "RV" that ziqianmo took when he entered the palace with his grandfather and Mo Dayan. It was more than an hour later when we arrived at the gate of the capital. Outside the gate of the city, there was a stream of people. Among them, there is no lack of high-ranking officials and rich children. After all, they are at the foot of the emperor. Therefore, ziqianmo three people''s clothes out of the gate of the city did not cause any sensation. At most, they let the soldiers and passers-by watch more. About ten miles out of the gate. There is a Lingbo Pavilion. Here is the place where Jingxuan, the little emperor of Nanyue, made an appointment when he wrote to zikun. The three of ziqianmo got out of the carriage. Lingbo Pavilion is a famous scenic spot outside the city. It''s next to a lake with bright waves. It''s said that Lingbo fairy once stayed in the lake, which led to the dense aura around it. Whether Lingbo fairy has been here or not, ziqianmo certainly does not know. However, when she looked at it, she found that there was still a familiar aura on the blooming lotus in the middle of the lake. It''s like the breath of Su Jiujiu! Although it''s very weak, as the demon king, her perception of the seven demon elders is beyond the imagination of ordinary people and demons. This degree of indifference shows that Su Jiujiu should have been passing by for at least half a month. However, this is also good news! Ziqianmo couldn''t help but get excited, and a pair of wonderful eyes burst into light. At least, it''s wired, isn''t it? I believe it won''t be long before she can get the first Kunlun stone! Oh, no, it''s two! Where there are nine tailed foxes, there must be nine Yin candles. Qian Jue didn''t notice the breath of the Nine Tailed Fox elder at all, because first of all, she is a big demon. Her level is one level lower than that of the big demon. It''s very difficult to reverse the reaction; Again, she was in a state of confusion, nervous, and pounding. Her eyes looked at the distance, looking forward to her little lover who had been chasing for three thousand years. They arrived early. About half an hour in advance. But they didn''t wait too long. The carriage of the small emperor of the South moon Kingdom, which was a private visit, had already galloped far away from the official road. Horse is a unique one horned horse in Nanyue kingdom. The whole body is brownish yellow, with only one corner on the head. It''s green. It looks very beautiful and unforgettable. Unicorn horse is a kind of low-level monster that can be domesticated and used as a mount. It is only distributed in the territory of Nanyue, so it is easy to identify. The unicorn is very fast. After a while, it stopped. A very handsome young man, looking about twelve or thirteen years old, was thin, but he was not short at all. He came out of the carriage with great momentum. The boy is Jingxuan. His facial features are very delicate and beautiful. There is a red cinnabar mole in the center of his eyebrow. That cinnabar mole''s color, unexpectedly with Qian Jue''s pupil color, exactly the same. Red hot! Red hot! *¡£*¡£* Today is a little private. Let''s make up for the rest later. Chapter 345 With such an eye-catching face, coupled with a pair of domineering eyes, with a word to describe, the most appropriate - Yan! Men can be worthy of this word, and they are not Niang, but really not many. As soon as Jingxuan got out of the car, he looked up. The first thing he saw was qianjue standing behind him, not the old purple prime minister who had an appointment with him. Only one eye, Jingxuan was stunned. Then, shock! And then, it''s fried hair! He thought that it would take a long time to find the little cardinal after he came to Beilan. Unexpectedly, this moment came so fast! As soon as he entered Beilan imperial capital, let him find someone. Jing Xuan stares at Qian Jue, his eyes are angry, and he wants to make a hole in her. Qian Jue was originally full of expectation. When he saw the little lover''s eyes, he immediately put out the little sweetness that just floated in his heart. The smile on the corner of the lip is also a little less. Jingxuan see this more angry, the top of the head that a wisp of hair, are angry inverted erect. This damned little cardinal! You can smile at others, but you can''t smile at yourself. Damn it! Qian Jue appeared beside Jingxuan when he was very young, so he knew his every move and every expression like the back of his hand. When you are angry, your hair will stand up. When you are depressed, your hair will droop. When I''m happy, I''ll go around in circles. To some extent, her care of Jingxuan in this life can be called cultivation. It''s a pity that it''s not very successful. "Your Majesty?" Zikun saw something wrong with Jingxuan''s look. He just stood still and his eyes were angry, so he gave a voice to remind him. Who knows, this reminds, let Jing Xuan more gas instead: "I am not small!" He was put on the throne from the age of seven. From then on, he lived a life surrounded by wolves. The high priest controls the belief of the whole country, and then controls more than half of the courtiers in the imperial court. The emperor''s uncle is also a regent, so he can make decisions for the emperor. They call him little emperor, little majesty. In fact, it''s very disrespectful to call him a little puppet behind his back. Therefore, he really hated the word "small". Even if zikun was different from the high priest and the Regent, he didn''t have any malice at all. He felt very uncomfortable in his ears. "I''m not small!" Remembering that he was out on tour in micro clothes, Jingxuan changed me into me. "OK, Mr. Jing." Zikun followed the good example and changed his words immediately. Jingxuan''s tight complexion finally eased a little: "old Prime Minister purple, I''m in a hurry this time. I''ll let you know temporarily. I''m giving you trouble." Zikun laughed and said, "what''s the trouble? Come here, Mr. Jing. This way, please." In Lingbo Pavilion, fragrant tea has been ready for a long time. The party took their seats. Jingxuan is on the left, opposite zikun, ziqianmo and qianjue. Jingxuan''s eyes locked Qian Jue and glared at her for a whole minute. Then he looked away and said to zikun, "this girl looks like an old friend of mine." Zikun said with a smile, "well, that''s really a good fate. Qian Jue is my granddaughter. She went to Nanyue to study arts for a few years and just came back recently. " Jingxuan''s eyes twitched violently. ha-ha. Yes, you can. I haven''t seen you for just a few days. You''ve changed from my rosefinch totem to someone else''s granddaughter. Chapter 346 "Oh, that''s true. It''s really predestined." Jingxuan himself is a little boy, so skin smile meat don''t smile, really let people have a kind of unspeakable feeling. Qianjue? Good. Even a fake grandfather who came out of thin air, you told me his name, but you never told me! Purple Kun as usual with Jingxuan polite a few words. A lot of it is officialdom. And Jingxuan''s answers are fluent, which shows his intelligence. It can be seen that he is not a puppet emperor who is good for nothing. After a pot of tea, zikun said, "I don''t know, young master Jing, what''s next? Where are you going to live? " Jingxuan''s eyesight swept qianjue, which seemed to be meaningful. Then he said, "you know, old prime minister, I''m sensitive. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to live in the inn outside. I didn''t bring many guards this time. I wonder if I can borrow your house? " Zikun immediately said, "I''m very happy. Mr. Jing is willing to come, and the purple house is full of splendor. " Jingxuan lips up, to Qian Jue, revealed a small tiger teeth. Qian Jue This bear boy. On purpose, right. She turned her head and deliberately ignored him. She felt that her Royal Highness the demon king was right. In the past, she chased him everywhere for 3000 years. It''s time for him to taste the taste of chasing her everywhere. Jingxuan "!" Damn little cardinal! Even ignore him! He is thousands of miles away from the South month turned to come to Beilan to find her, she even ignored him, not even a smile. At the beginning, when I was a child, I gently held his beautiful big sister. Where did it go?! At the invitation of zikun, Jingxuan gets into Zifu''s carriage. An hour later, we arrived at Zifu. Zikun to Jingxuan configuration, is a good house, it is Ziping lived before. Ziping is used to luxury. He lives in a luxurious place. It''s more than enough to entertain the little emperor of Nanyue. The place to live is settled. Zikun and ziqianmo leave. Qian Jue was stopped. "Miss Qian, I have something to ask you." Jingxuan thin lips slightly pursed, under the long sleeve, a pair of fists pinched tightly. "Sorry, I''m not Miss Qian. My name is Zi." Qian Jue a face calm, "Purple Qian Jue." An angry plus sign appeared on Jingxuan''s forehead Blow up. "Didn''t you tell me your name was qianjue?" "In Beilan, my name is ziqianjue." "Damn, you''re playing with me! Like them, you treat me as a child and play with me! " "Your Majesty, calm down." ¡­¡­ Zikun and ziqianmo, just walked out of the gate, heard the roar of the little emperor Jingxuan. Zikun was a little worried: "shall we go back?" "No Ziqianmo shook his head, "he likes qianjue sister." Zikun: "I''m not sure." My three outlooks have been impacted. I don''t understand you young people any more. As soon as I got back to Mochen Pavilion. Ziqianmo met Mo Yan. Their eyes were opposite. Such as lightning, flint, sparks. Ziqianmo''s heart beat, lost its rhythm in an instant, thump thump thump, thump thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump. Six days ago, Qian Jue forced herself to admit her love for Mo Yan. Her little face began to turn red again. It was like the clouds in the sky. It was as light as glass in her eyes. "You... You''re back." (/ / /) Chapter 347 Mo Yan takes a look at ziqianmo and feels that she is not the same as usual. In the past, no matter what she thought in her heart, she was always as cold as ice on the face at least. Her eyes were unshakable. But today. There was an expression on her face! ¡ª¡ªA blushing expression. With a touch of 15 or 16-year-old girl, only some green and astringent, against her beautiful face, there is a kind of charm of toppling all living beings. Her eyes, there are waves! ¡ª¡ªThe waves of the world. Smoke flow, such as ethereal yarn, with a trace of flexibility, a trace of hazy. Mo Yan with such eyes on, a heart, out of control to jump up, a pair of Phoenix eyes also become deep up. It''s pretty. It''s very exciting. A man and a woman, each with admiration, so four eyes relative. For a long time. "Well, I''m back." Mo Yan''s voice, deep and hoarse, is very nice, with a trace of drunkenness. He didn''t drink. It''s just that this lovely girl is more mellow than wine. Hearing Mo Dayan''s voice, ziqianmo only feels that her ears are crisp and numb. How can voice control live. Ears are going to be pregnant. The direct reflection is that the ears are red and hot. "You... How did you go out so long?" (/ / /) What should we do? She demon king''s majesty and momentum, where to go, said the tone, completely unlike usual oneself. Ah, ah! How could she be like that! Acacia or something, it''s really annoying! "I have a mission." Mo Yan''s eyes, across a touch of doting, voice with a trace of tenderness, "very important task, I''m really sorry, let Miss seven wait so long." In these six days, he led his men to destroy the most important industry of Chu Wuxu - Xishan saltern. Salt has always been a profiteering industry. It is closely monitored by the state. Xishan salt factory is the leader of this profiteering industry. On the surface, the boss is Chu Wuxu, the eldest princess, but in fact, the boss behind the scenes is Chu wangzhong, the former Emperor. In order to eradicate the Xishan saltern, Mo Yan arranged for half a month in advance, and made a very careful plan. He arranged many informants. When he started, he used both inside and outside to destroy it at one stroke! Action can be said to be fast, accurate and ruthless! Chu Wuxu''s biggest industry has been abandoned. It is said that the whole person is mad. He is furious in Princess Chang''s mansion, smashing cups and falling chairs. Most of the mansion is in a mess. Many of the servants in the princess'' house were implicated, and most of them were beaten for no reason. Continuous wailing and crying for mercy, from the day, has been resounding into the middle of the night, for a long time. I don''t know. I thought it was haunted. Six days and six nights. Mo Yan hardly had a rest, so he took the Xishan salt farm. Let this salt field, which used to work for the royal family, become the private property of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It''s completely ransacked. It''s a big change. "Oh." Purple fields lightly should a, look some not too happy appearance, "have a task, also should know in advance." She had to wait so long. All got lovesickness! Hateful (¡å > Pan £¼) "It''s my fault." Mo Yan is not annoyed at all, the color of doting in his eyes is almost unbearable, and his voice is more and more gentle. Chapter 348 See little Momo baby, a face of resentment expression, Mo Yan''s heart, has been about to be ecstatic bone etching sweet to full. She cares about herself! It''s not that kind of psychological secretly care. But get the surface, the real field care! Isn''t this a sign that his little Momo has begun to be attracted to himself? For a moment, I was very excited. No matter how excited he was, Mo Yan''s self-control ability was still very strong. Even though he was already boiling in his heart, his face was still calm: "in the future, I will report my personal itinerary to miss seven in detail." The ears of ziqianmo are hotter: "Oh." Reporting personal itinerary or something... I feel very private. He doesn''t have to do that at all. On the contrary, it''s like the intimacy between partners who tell each other everything and report their personal itinerary to their partners in detail. "I''ll come back this time and leave in eight days." Mo Yan gave her a deep look. Ziqianmo looked away: "I know..." Eight days later, it''s half a month since Xiao Mo met Da mo. As agreed. It''s time for her to meet him at the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce in the form of xiaobaise. Mo Yan put her proud little action in the eye, only feel particularly lovely. A little bit into the white ball, you can imagine how the white ball is turned. Ah. My hands are itching again. I haven''t held baituanzi for six days, and I can''t help but feel like I''m addicted. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª It will take eight days to reach it. He can only go back and do it to relieve his addiction. Of course, Lu Shouban can only sneak in. When he is seen by his sweetheart, he is expected to get fat several times. "I brought the wine. It was made by the old wine devil himself. The taste is very unique. Miss seven, would you like to have a taste? " Mo Yan proposed a small wine jar. Old wine devil is one of the important guests of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. He is also the No.1 winemaker in Beilan. At the beginning, the jar that Yu Zhujun must drink, Zigong Xingluo, was also made by the old wine devil. Zigong Xingluo is worth eight hundred silver beads, and this small jar is worth more than eight thousand silver beads! It''s a treasure of old wine ghosts. It''s been buried underground for 30 years. The taste, the mellow degree, even across the wine jar, can float out, make the demon greedy. The rabbit sat at the foot of ziqianmo. Although it was soft and cute in appearance, it was tough in heart. From small to big, the favorite thing was to drink with Longzi brothers, drinking and blowing. It''s easy to talk about things all over the world. The rabbit sucked his saliva. This movement, though very light, was noticed by Mo Yan, who was highly cultivated. He bowed his head and gave the bunny a look of "you are really worthless" and "where cool, where to play". Rabbit o (¨i©n¨i) o No, don''t be so cruel. Just give me a glass of wine to drink, and it won''t be swollen. Anyway, his Royal Highness the demon king''s wine is not good, and he can''t drink much at all. Give it to the nest~ However, the goose, Mo Dayan, was all bent on ziqianmo. He didn''t receive the resentment wave from the rabbit at all, so he almost raised his foot and kicked it away. All attempts to destroy the good time between him and his sweetheart should be fought. Chapter 349 Cry and haw. Shivering, the rabbit retreated to a place seven feet away from Moyan, found a safe corner and squatted down. A pair of ruby eyes, but staring at the wine jar. The jar opened. The wine is fragrant. It''s mouth watering£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥)£¬ We can''t stop the outflow. It can be said that it is very hopeless. "Think about the wine?" The purple fields were slightly stunned. It smells like it. It''s not the first time she''s had a sip. The last time I drank it was with Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes. On Tianyan peak, I watched the sunrise while drinking. At that time, she wanted to be Moyan''s bully. Now I think of it, it''s really - ah, it''s hard to look back. "To be exact, it''s a special version of" love wine "- Acacia wine." Mo Yan''s lips, a touch of invisible radian, can be said to be very provocative. Ordinary girls can''t stand it. What''s more, like ziqianmo, who had already moved her heart to ink? Immediately a heart is hot, hands are hot, wine has not yet drunk, it has been hot all over the body. It''s killing (¨s / / /) ¨s (©ß ©¥) And what the hell is that! "It''s said that after drinking this Acacia wine, you can get drunk for three days, and it can even relieve Acacia." Mo Yan said, "of course, I think the rumors are exaggerated. Seven young ladies regard as is the ordinary fine wine to taste Ziqianmo''s eyes, but can''t help falling on the Acacia wine. My heart is beating. Can you really solve Acacia? Her present state is really strange. She doesn''t want to see Mo Yan every time, she will have a heart racing, a red face and a hot ear. She is too shy. "I want to drink it." Even if it''s just a rumor, she wants to have a try. In case. If can cure her this lovesickness, also can be regarded as happy. "Good." Mo Yan immediately took the gold cup and the jade cup, poured two cups. The wine was clear and bright with a light blue color in the sun. It was very beautiful. Of course, the fragrance is first-class. Such as strong Acacia. Is to do everything, also can not solve a drunk. "Have a taste." Mo Yan personally pushed the cup to ziqianmo. Ziqianmo didn''t refuse. She took it with both hands and put it to her lips. First, she took a sip. The taste was unexpectedly sweet, which made her taste buds dance excitedly. It''s delicious! As sweet as the first love that invades the heart and lungs. Poppy general, addictive, can not help drinking again. Ziqianmo quickly became addicted again and took another sip. A little bit, then a little bit. In a few seconds, I drank the Acacia wine in the half palm sized gold cup and jade cup. Sweet. It''s so sweet. She was so sweet that she could not extricate herself from it. However. This kind of sweetness has not been able to last for long, those Acacia wine, immediately played out its terrible effect! Strong drunk, poured up, hot, boiling hot, burning purple fields of a small head are a little dizzy. "I like..." Ziqianmo is a little drunk. Even Mo Dayan in front of her turned into one, two, three, four and five, which dazzled her eyes. "Who do you like?" Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan is on the line in an instant. His deep eyes are pressing deep expectations. His voice is full of coaxing and deep horror. Can it be yourself? Chapter 350 "Like..." Ziqianmo has turned into a drunkard. He opens his arms and pours in the direction of Moyan. It''s like starving sheep for tigers. Mo Yan''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his heart beat wildly. The look in his eyes at the little guy was also hot and terrible. His thick expression, like hot lava, was about to burst out. Subconsciously, he wanted to catch her and "throw in his arms". Ran goose¡ª¡ª You never know what''s going to happen next second. "I like this wine! Drink more Ziqianmo pounced on another wine cup in Mo Yan''s right hand, and then forcibly took it away. See Mo Yan refused to let go, also used the strength of sucking, one by one break his fingers. Mo Yan What about a good confession?! Agreed to jump into his arms, give him a hug of love? It''s all deceitful! For a moment, Xinji ink was hit by 100000 points, and the powerful heart was broken into dregs. There was a drunk white ball, hopping on the dregs, trampling, trampling even more smashed, leaving only powder, can''t fight back. "Let go!" Ziqianmo seriously broke off for a long time, but failed to break off Mo Dayan''s finger from the golden cup and jade cup. She was a little angry. I can''t get such a good Acacia. no way! No one can stop her from drinking! She''s going to get drunk! So, she obeyed her instinct and did a particularly shameful thing. She bent down, opened her lips, and directly touched Mo Yan''s hand, holding the edge of being killed. Then, push his elbow and raise it. Let a whole cup of Acacia wine, are poured into the mouth, Gudong Gudong to drink down. Because drink too greedy, so that even hold the edge of the glass, by the way, hold a finger of Mo Yan, did not notice. Mo Yan: "ah" A sigh. It''s hot and humid where she''s holding it. The touch of warm lips, beautiful like a dream. It''s the first time they''ve been in close contact. It''s a negative distance! Mo Yan''s heart is hot. Although he knows his sweetheart is drunk and unconscious, he can''t help but want to be greedy for her warmth. If she didn''t hold his fingers, but his lips Stop! No more thinking! Mo Yan forced the thoughts of obscenity to come back, took a deep breath, and then managed to suppress the heat. His eyes were already a little red. What a hateful little thing. You know how to seduce her. If he takes advantage of the danger now, ah no, taking advantage of the danger of the demon, he holds her and presses her down, and then he kisses her deeply. Maybe she won''t remember later. Sounds good. But - what''s the point. Mo Yan hopes that the first kiss with her is in a very beautiful environment, and the consciousness of both sides is the most sober. Ziqianmo finished his second glass of wine. The whole body, has been a little crooked. Strong acacia is brewing in her body. She raises her misty light eyes and looks straight at Mo Yan. Then she reaches out her hand and gently pats Mo Yan''s handsome, God like face. The action is not gentle, and the side face is a little red. "Well, I like it."£¨ ¨R? ¨Q)? Chapter 351 Mo Yan''s face is a little painful. Little guy, it''s very powerful. However, his heart is like being irrigated by waterfall syrup, surprise and sweet coexistence. She said she likes Well This time, no longer like Acacia wine, but patted his face, said like Maybe I like myself! Maybe it''s like your face Well, at the thought of the latter, Mo Yan''s mood became a little bit less beautiful. She patted her face so hard that she probably just liked her face_ ¡ú "What do you like?" Mo Yan Feng''s eyes were deep. She lowered her head, approached her and asked, "hmm?" She''s a little drunk. The foot is unsteady, the body is crooked, nearly falls down. Mo Yan quickly stretched out his hand, held her arm, pulled her closer to himself. From the side, it was as if she was leaning in his arms. "Happy..." ziqianmo raised his head slightly, a pair of light colored eyes, like glass, staring at Moyan''s dark eyes, like the black pupil of the abyss, and his lips could not help recalling a very light radian. She laughed. Mo Yan immediately held his breath. His heart beat ten times faster. He was completely captured by her elegant smile. This is his first time to see her smile. In the past, she always had a cold face, beautiful is beautiful, but it seems to be thousands of miles away. There was no expression on Yili''s face, as if nothing could attract her attention at the end of the day. It''s the same when you''re in the shape of a little stranger. Although the little Momo sometimes unintentionally make some lovely little action, but after all, there is no expression on the face, the light colored glazed eyes are always without waves. But today. She laughed. Still smile at him! Although the smile was as light as the wind and as shallow as the cloud, it really touched the softest string in his heart. It''s beautiful. It''s... Tempting. Mo Yan felt as if he was bewildered. He took her slender arm and tightened it more tightly. At the same time, he put her slender body into his arms. Two people, tightly together. You have me, I have you, regardless of each other. The hot body temperature is passed on to each other, like an ambiguous winding silk thread, mixed together, you can clearly feel the other side. Mo Yan''s eyes are burning and terrible. He gazed at her slightly upward corner of the mouth and felt that there was no more charming scenery in the world. I used to think that in ancient books, the princes of the war drama of king you of Zhou were just laughing for the sake of beauties. It was really stupid. Now, he can understand the mood of king you of Zhou. you bet. In order to make his favorite woman smile, he can be the enemy of the world. You can even do ridiculous things for her. "Like my face?" Mo Yan knows that she is drunk and unconscious now. It''s really difficult for her to say a complete sentence. It''s better to use this method to answer yes and No. Ziqianmo was stunned and looked down in a daze. Mo Yan A hot heart, so she nodded, to cool half. He had to hold back. Don''t be discouraged. Even if she just likes his face, it''s a good thing. Chapter 352 At least, he can use his face to attract her and seduce her. Although it''s a bit shameful, it''s not so hard to accept the idea of a beautiful man when it''s necessary. "Good looking."£¨ ¨R? ¨Q)? See purple Qian Mo and added a, Mo Yan''s heart more heavy. Sure enough, I''m addicted to men. Who is Ke Moyan? Is it the kind of master who will give up when he meets with anything? Of course not! You know, before ziqianmo hit him as a child, he was strong enough to survive, and spared no effort to correct her ideas. What is the small difficulty now? What if you like his face? The face is part of him, too. Rounding is about like him. "What are you doing? lecher! Let go, master The rabbit was stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that his royal highness, the demon king of his family, was held so intimately by Mo Yan, and his body was very tight. The most important thing is that Mo Yan seems to feel that holding it is not enough, and even a little bit closer to the corner of his Royal Highness the demon king''s lips, want to kiss her lips that slightly upward arc. Ah? What seems to be wrong? Your highness, demon king, this is... Laughing?! After realizing this, rabbit''s heart was shocked. For more than 4900 years, the big demons and the big demon elders of Wanyao mountain in Kunlun had never seen the demon king Baise smile. No matter how they tease, how funny, how hard performance, can''t let the demon king show his face. Of course, in the process of trying to laugh, there have been a lot of oolong. For example, ha ha ha sunflower essence. After he was shocked, he was jealous Jealousy makes the monster beyond recognition! For god horse! For the first time in his life, his Royal Highness the god horse demon king smiles, not to himself, but to that mind machine? Ah, ah! This dragon does not accept! Ben long wants to fight with you alone. Forget it, but I still don''t want to fight alone. Two long rabbit ears droop down, white fluff on the body, also become soft lying on the ground, stick on the body, no luster. I can''t. Ah. Although it has been very serious hair dung painted wall, but the cultivation is only to the congenital period, from the purple mansion period, there is still a certain distance. Moreover, even if it tries its best to climb to Zifu period in the shortest time, it can''t beat Moyan. "Let it go?" When he kisses his sweetheart''s lips and smiles, he is interrupted. Mo Yan is not in a good mood. A pair of Phoenix''s eyes are full of terrible anger and strong intention to kill. In this world, no one can let him let her go! Never! Instead of letting go of ziqianmo, Mo Yan deliberately held her tightly in front of the rabbit like a provocation. If at first that kind of holding method was only half holding from the side, now it is a complete and thorough three stick holding method. The first step is to hold. The second step is to kiss. Mo Yan is still deliberately in front of the rabbit''s face, bent down, the lip fell on the purple Qian Mo''s smile. He kisses seriously. I cherish it. It''s a kiss without any feeling. Instead, it''s like taking care of a treasure comparable to life. It''s sweet. Very sweet taste. This is the best delicacy Mo Yan has ever tasted - her lips. Chapter 353 Rabbit o (¨i©n¨i) o Come on! Come on! Whether it''s big demon elder, big demon or small demon, come to the demon quickly! Let''s kill the apprentice who stole from his Royal Highness the demon king! You carefully protect and love the baby for 4900 years, and will be arched by a human! Unfortunately, there is no big demon at all. He can hear the cry of despair and sadness in his heart. He can only gain four circles of weight enviously by one demon, and his eyes are red enviously. He stares and watches, but he can do nothing. Can''t stop it! Mo Yan was greedy for his sweetheart''s lips and smile, but he didn''t kiss for long. After a while, he moved away. It''s a beautiful smile. a flash in the pan. It''s very short-lived. When Mo Yan moved away, the light radian of ziqianmo''s lips had disappeared, and became the usual cold and facial paralysis again. And then¡ª¡ª The drunken little guy, with his head tilted, leaned on his shoulder. His breathing became steady, slow and motionless. He fell asleep. Because her head is directly on his shoulder, and her lips and nose are facing his neck, so as soon as she breathes, the warm will automatically rush to his neck. My sweetheart is lying in her arms, leaning on her shoulders and breathing like a orchid. Even saints can''t help it! In Mo Yan''s heart, some hot and crazy ideas began to grow like wild grass, and his whole body was tense. A stream of heat spread from his belly to his lower body. But who is Mo Yan. Self control is beyond imagination. In such a sweet and painful torture, he still relied on strong willpower to suppress the body''s instinctive reaction, and then directly reached out and held her. She turned to her bedroom. Now that you are drunk and asleep, you have to go back and lie in bed and have a good sleep. Although it''s early summer, it''s not good to blow outside. Bunny doesn''t know what Mo Yan thinks in his heart. He thinks that Mo Yan is going to take his Royal Highness the demon king to the room and do something shameful. "Birds / beasts!" The rabbit cursed and ran after him. no way! His Highness the demon king is still a minor! How can this damned schemer do such things for her? Never! It will defend the chastity of his Royal Highness the demon king to the death! With this in mind, the rabbit ran after him fiercely. By the time he got there, Mo Yan had already entered the bedroom with ziqianmo in his arms. You can''t be so dirty In order not to wake up his Royal Highness the demon king, the rabbit chooses the direct soul transmission in Mo Yan''s mind. Mo Yan didn''t even lift her eyelids. She leaned over and put her sweetheart on the soft bed. She helped her take off her shoes. After putting them in order, she opened the quilt and covered her up with great tenderness. Because of the weather, he only covered her stomach. So she won''t feel hot when she''s asleep. It''s really hard to wake up with sweat and heat. After finishing everything, Mo Yan simply pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed of ziqianmo. Then he stared at her beautiful sleeping face for a moment, and couldn''t move his eyes. this moment. In Mo Yan''s eyes, the blazing love was no longer hidden, and so greedily depicted her outline. Chapter 354 She fell asleep. So, I can''t see his eyes. On weekdays, he would force such strong feelings that sometimes he felt terrible to the bottom of his heart, so as not to frighten him. A person who is used to acting is always good at hiding his true feelings. Mo Yan is like this. You The rabbit saw this scene, his heart was very shocked, half open three petal mouth, for a long time can not say a word. It has always known that xinjimo likes his Royal Highness the demon king. But did not expect, from his naked eyes, revealed by the strong love, has been deep to this point! It even has no doubt that Mo Yan can die for his Royal Highness the demon king at any time. There was even a trace of faith in the strong love. Love goes deep. That would be the case. Bunny has never been in love, but his eight brothers, the eldest brother, the third brother and the fifth brother, have all held the ceremony and have a family. The eyes of the three brothers and sisters are full of love and tenderness. You - I''ll tell you, I won''t admit you anyway! I believe many demons will not admit you!] Jealousy in the heart drives the hairy bunny to say threatening words. It doesn''t matter A light words, so directly into the rabbit''s brain, all over the world, I just want her to admit me That''s enough. Other people, other demons, how to think, he is too lazy to care. *¡£*¡£* Ziqianmo had a deep sleep. The aftereffect of Acacia wine is too strong, far beyond imagination. So a sleep, wake up again, it is the next afternoon. The consequences of a hangover are serious. For example, headache, like being chiseled by a hammer; For example, dry mouth and hoarse voice. "Awake?" A deep and melodious sound, like the strings of the guqin, rings in the ear. Who is Mo Yan. Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and wanted to rub the dull and painful temple, but didn''t want to have a pair of big hands. He had already stretched out one step ahead of him, pressed her temple, and massaged her with extremely gentle and skillful techniques. Very comfortable. It''s so comfortable Almost instantaneously, ziqianmo was conquered by Mo Yan''s superb technique. A pair of beautiful light colored pupils narrowed up comfortably. Mo Yan''s eyes, across a trace of irretrievable doting. So cute. Let him think of, she small Mo Mo form, be oneself roll hair appearance. I squint my eyes the same way. After massage for a while, ziqianmo''s face turned red gradually (/ / /) The person she likes is massaging herself. So close. Ah, what a shame. No white fluffy cover, whether it is red face, or red ears, all can not cover up. However, because it is a hangover, so blush or something, it does not seem too abrupt. "Yesterday, you were drunk." After massaging for about five minutes, Mo Yan deliberated and opened his mouth. "Oh." "When you get drunk, it doesn''t seem good." Ink, ingenuity and Yan, a touch of cunning in the deep Phoenix eyes. "What did I do?" Ziqianmo suddenly opened his eyes and was abrupt in his heart. She doesn''t remember anything. I''m drunk. Should not "You hit me in the face, and then suddenly you came up and gave me a kiss." Chapter 355 Ziqianmo was stunned at that time. After she got drunk, did she do such a shocking thing?! Hit Mo Dayan''s face? She still likes Mo Dayan''s face very much. How can she hit him at will? No no no. Compared with the second half, the first half is nothing at all! Take the initiative to kiss Mo Dayan ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a Do you respect me? Is it all venerable? Does she look like such a hungry and unrestrained demon? She''s not an adult yet! She''s just started! She is still in a state of ignorance about the love between men and women. She hasn''t even passed the pass of holding a small hand. How can she jump to the level of kissing all of a sudden?! Our demon king feels that his three outlooks will be shattered. Her whole person, or the whole demon, was completely dull He has no eyes. The pupil is lax. There is a kind of unreal feeling in the dreamland of clouds. Not only the brain is floating, but also the hands and feet are floating. As soon as you wake up, you will faint immediately. It''s not a shock. It''s a shame. The blush on his face can''t deceive people at all. Head, it''s starting to smoke. "I... really... Really... Kiss... You... Have you..." The tongue is tied. It''s not sharp at all. It was as like as two peas who were forced to admit their intentions. Bashful to the extreme, it becomes white, stammer and Ze. "Yes." Mo Yan light floating sentence, tone light, perfect thin lips involuntarily up. Eyes, is full of enough to be tired of the dead doting. lovely. He just casually told her that she was cheated. Looking at her manner and fierce reaction, she obviously believed it. It''s a simple little Momo. "Can coco... I... Drink... Drunk... Drunk..." Purple fields pale as glass eyes, looking at him, very innocent. A, this demon is not intentional appearance. This demon usually sober time, absolutely will not be so unrestrained. "I know." Mo Yan gazed at her deeply, and the smile had spread from the lip corner to the deep of the hot Phoenix eyes. That''s lovely. I want to kiss you. "That... You... Can... No, no, no, no, can... Forget..." "No!" Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan, a su look, resolutely refused. Let him forget, it is impossible! But, for the first time in his life, he kisses a girl, who is still his sweetheart and his future wife. Such a beautiful memory, naturally, will always be treasured. Not only to treasure, but also from time to time out to taste. "Oh." Ziqianmo dropped her head, looking a little aggrieved and helpless. If she is in the shape of a little stranger now, her two triangular ears must have drooped and stuck to her head. Mo Yan thought he was possessed. In the face of her figure, can automatically brain fill out her demon form that very lovely, very attractive small appearance. "You kiss me! It''s still me who pours into my arms, presses me and kisses me Mo Yan thinks that once you don''t want the face, there will be no burden and you will be free. Chapter 356 How wrong black and white words can be said without pressure. Moreover, even the expression, are just good. He plays so fast that he is afraid of himself. "Qiangqiang... Kiss? Still... Press... Press? " Ziqianmo was shocked. petrifaction Split Air drying ©¥©¥¡Æ(£þ¡õ£þ*|||©¥©¥ She is the great name of the demon king! She is so noble and cool! Can it be saved? Can she pick up the reserve and integrity of the demon king? It''s probably a majestic demon king, dabaize, who is in the shape of a beast. He presses his daughter-in-law Mo Yan to the bottom with one claw, and then presses and kisses her Ah, ah, ah! Take it back! Stop thinking! You are a serious demon king! Ziqianmo stretched out her hands and slapped her little head twice, as if she could clear those terrible images out of her mind. "Stop it Mo Yan''s face sank, and he saw that he could not bear the blow, and he began to hurt himself. I don''t think so. Mo Yan suddenly stretched out her hands, clasped ziqianmo''s slender arms, and forced them to be fixed on her chest. She was not allowed to move a little more and do any harm to herself. How strong she is. Other people don''t know, but he is very clear, it''s super strange power. If you shoot or hit yourself, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has high accomplishments, rough skin and thick flesh. He doesn''t care at all. He can carry it. But she''s different! Her human body is only a postnatal stage, and has not even entered the congenital stage. If the head is broken, who will compensate his wife? "Just give me a kiss." Mo Yan held on to the little guy, and began to brainwash her, "is it so hard to accept?" Ziqianmo Yeah. It''s like, it''s not that hard to accept. She''s centripetal. She just likes him, doesn''t she. Maybe, after drinking the Acacia wine, she showed her true feelings. She accidentally forgot to keep the image of the demon king, so she rushed on and kissed him. "What if I told you and you admitted that you especially like my face?" Mo Yan seems to be smiling, with a trace of doting tone. Ziqianmo (/ / /) "Blind blind... Talk about..." What a lie! "I''m not talking nonsense ~" Because Mo Yan clasped ziqianmo''s hands, he seemed to hold her hand tightly. Big hands hold small hands. The blazing temperature is transmitted to each other along the skin that is closely attached to each other. The temperature of both people is very high. To a certain extent, it can also be explained that people who are excited and excited are never a person, and their feelings are not one-way arrows. "As you slap me in the face, you say you like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziqianmo (¨s / / /) ¨s (©ß) I choose to die! How could she have done such a shameful thing? I don''t know. I thought she was a change. "You see, you''re drunk, you''re beaten, you''re kiss. Now when I wake up, I have to admit it. " Mo, Xi Jing and Yan are on the line. It''s a "victim" attitude. Towards this simple girl, ask for "emotional debt". It''s very shameless. "I... no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Chapter 357 And the purple fields, full of guilt. I don''t know what I''m going to do when I''m done. It sounds like a mess. She is the demon king. The whole demon family, in the treatment of men and women''s feelings, all pursue the good tradition of single-minded and persistent. As a king, she can''t be a dreg! "Oh?" Mo ¡¤ Xi Jing ¡¤ Yan, forced down the joy in his heart, tried hard to control the corner of his lips, deliberately said in a low, hoarse and aggrieved voice, "I don''t know how miss seven plans to be responsible for me?" Ziqianmo raised his lovely face, a pair of Jian water glass pupil, looking at him. That small appearance, not to mention how attractive. Mo Yan was looked at by her like this, and he screamed in his heart that it was too bad, too cute, contrast cute. For him, it was like a heart attack! I really want to be so unprincipled, completely trapped in her eyes! "You... Want to... Me... How... How... Mo... Be responsible... Be responsible..." ziqianmo still looked at him with that kind of eyes. With a kind of guilty look, you poor child, who was "spoiled" by me. Yes, it''s "spoiling.". She is 4901 years old, and Mo Dayan is only 18 years old. "Well, Miss seven, please allow me to ask you a question first." Mo Yan''s eyes crossed a dark cunning. "You... Ask..." What should I do. I''m afraid she can''t be cured of this crazy stammer. "Do you just like my face?" Mo Yan looked at her with a "sincere" face, "in addition to the face, do not like other places?" Ziqianmo looks away. Dare not look directly at xinjimo''s "sincere" eyes. Blush, has spread from the face, all the way to the root of the neck, completely red, head top smoke. "... well." No! I don''t just like your face! I still like you, like you! Can think so in the heart, to the side of the mouth, the nature is dead proud Jiao of her, unexpectedly just right and wrong ground "Er" for a while. "Ah --" Mo Yan sighed, and his eyes were hurt. His emotion was just right. He wanted to say something. He said, "I understand. I know my duty. As for yesterday, I won''t talk about it any more..." This is a move to retreat. It can be said that it is very easy to use! "Not so!" Ziqianmo suddenly raised his voice. In a hurry, he stopped stuttering. With a small hand, he subconsciously grabbed his sleeve and stared at him, saying, "I will be responsible!" Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan''s eyeground, scratched imperceptibly wilted. Baby. Just wait for your words. Ziqianmo saw that Mo Dayan just lowered his head. His long black hair hung down from both sides and covered half of his face. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. The "pathetic" look is like a abandoned little wolf dog "I really will be responsible!" The bottom of ziqianmo''s heart, more guilt, more tightly clenched his sleeve, rather solemn way, "I promise!" Anyway... Anyway, she was happy with him. It seems that there is nothing wrong with taking responsibility so early. It''s just that it makes her shy. God knows how much courage she mustered to take this step. Chapter 358 Even when I was in Wanyao mountain of Kunlun, I never felt timid when I made an appointment with the big man of heaven. How to be responsible for Mo Dayan? Marry Mo Dayan home? She is the demon king. Isn''t Mo Dayan the demon queen? Why? There seems to be something wrong "It''s too early to say responsibility." Xinjimo, seeing that it has already succeeded, once the tone of mouth turns, it puts on a new set, "we can take our time, for example, from the fact that you only like my face, we can start to change." "It''s not early." Ziqianmo (/ / /) "Don''t worry, I''ll... I''ll marry you!" As soon as she finished, she turned her head. I dare not look at Mo Dayan directly. The whole head is smoking, the face is even more red to the explosion, the palm is all nervous sweat. Mo Yan was stunned for a moment¡ª¡ª Marry him? Ha ha ha! How can this little guy be so cute?! I feel that I am the one who wants to marry. However, if you think about it carefully, but for now, he is just a human being. Even if he has some money, some influence, and a bit of purple gold monarchy, he may become the next emperor of heaven, but compared with the demon king, his background is still much worse. Behind her is a whole demon clan. Not only the demon clan in the world, but also the demon clan in the heaven! Those big demon elders and big demons, who have not lived for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years or tens of millions of years, are estimated to be some difficult "father-in-law" and "mother-in-law". "Good." What kind of mind is xinjimo? It''s just a mouthful. In fact, once you accept the setting of "marry the demon king", it''s quite emotional. "But" Mo Dayan said, "I''m a very pure and traditional person. If you want to be responsible for me, you have to like me first, not my face, but me." The ears of ziqianmo are very hot, purple red: "Oh, try your best." The demon king sulks. It''s unnecessary. Mingming has been in love with other people for a long time, so he still has to be reluctant to do so. To some extent, Mo Yan and ziqianmo are really not a family. "When you like me, the first thing to do is to tell me." The thickness of Mo Yan''s face is comparable to that of the whole continent. How deep and thick the ground under his feet is, his face can only be twice thicker! Ziqianmo didn''t turn his head to look at him, but his petite body was even tighter, and his long eyelashes were trembling: "Oh, try your best." I just like it. It''s not enough. I have to express myself. They are not so troublesome. When they see each other right, they fall in love and finally form a partner. Why is it so troublesome for human beings to fall in love. Looking back, she had to ask little sister rosefinch if there was any special emphasis on human''s "confession" and how the process was generally. "I''m looking forward to it." Mo Yan is in a good mood. She gets close to her and attaches it to her ear. Her voice is deep and sweet. She is very sexy. Ziqianmo''s ears itch, and he can''t help shaking when his hot breath spurts. "No, I don''t think I like you." Death does not admit it. Don''t be complacent. There is a feeling of being bullied. What''s the matter. No, she''s a demon king. She must get back a little bit. "No, not necessarily." Chapter 359 Mo Yan saw that she was very shy and helpless, and knew that if she forced her further, she would explode. Stop when it''s good. Even though she said that she would not necessarily like herself or express herself. No problem. He has patience, time and routine, which makes him fall into the set he has set up step by step. Yes, there will be. There must be a confession. Ink Yan deep Phoenix eyes, across a touch of cunning, the whole person seems unpredictable: "it''s late, Miss seven should eat, I''ll let the kitchen to prepare." "Oh, oh." Ziqianmo nodded. At the same time, it was a great relief. When Mo Dayan got up and left the room, the aggressive and powerful sense of oppression gradually disappeared. She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her forehead. The top is already a layer of sweat. "After that, I won''t drink any more." Ziqianmo sighed and regretted it. I feel that her demon king''s fame and purity are completely destroyed by these two glasses of Acacia wine. A kiss or something Sure enough, she wanted to bury herself as soon as she thought about it. *¡£*¡£* On the other side. Mo Yan left ziqianmo''s room and went directly to the kitchen. Kitchen, that''s the world of bunnies. At the moment, the rabbit is standing up, one hand in charge of the big iron pot, the other hand in charge of the big iron spoon, hot cooking. The fragrance came out from afar. It''s enough to make your fingers move. But¡ª¡ª Mo Yan is not looking for food at the moment. It''s to give rabbit a password. Bunny was born to be afraid of Moyan. When he came in, the big iron pot in his hand trembled, almost even the dishes in the pot were turned to the ground. "You... What are you doing here?" "I can''t come?" Mo Yan picks eyebrows. "No Rabbit quickly denied, a pair of soft ears, are scared to stand up, "master Mo, what''s the matter, you say." You can''t blame it. On the one hand, it can''t beat Mo Yan, on the other hand, it has been using the demon Dan provided by Mo Yan to improve its cultivation. "The fields are awake." Mo Yan took a deep look at it. His eyes were like knives, and his voice was full of threats. "You should know what to say and what not to say." The rabbit could not help shivering. I feel like a poor rabbit bitten by poisonous tongue. If I''m not careful, I will die. "Know... Know what?" Before I die, I can''t help trying to harden my mouth. Do you know that you shamelessly drunk Your Royal Highness the demon king, or do you know that you kiss her while the demon is in danger? Mo Yan saw the goods pretending to be stupid, took out a heaven and earth ring, weighed it in his hand, and said: "here, there are a total of 1000 demon pills of congenital Shangjing and dayuanmanjing, and ten of them are demon pills of Zifu period." The rabbit''s eyes were Ruby like, and immediately became round. Staring straight at the heaven and earth ring, the saliva stayed£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥) It can be said that they are very spineless. Subconsciously stretch out the furry claws, you''re going to get them¡ª¡ª Mo Yan but a stop, don''t let the rabbit get, eye flash banter mood. "Rabbit"! " This hateful human being Chapter 360 Reach out and grab. Mo Yan teased it a few times, and then threw the Qiankun ring full of demon pills to the rabbit: "here you are." Bunny hugs the ring of heaven and earth. Quickly explore a trace of divine consciousness, determine the content, the number is right, this is satisfied. But his eyes to Mo Yan were still full of vigilance: "wo... Wo won''t lie to his master!" Mo Yan said in a deep voice: "I didn''t let you speak, as long as you keep silent." He finally put the small Mo Mo under the cover. You can''t let a bunny be destroyed. "... all right." After a strong ideological struggle, bunny finally gave in to the excellent demon Dan. I can''t beat it. It''s hard to scold. But also rely on Mo Yan to recover. Moreover, his Royal Highness the demon king himself seems to like Mo Yan very much. After it, it is better to do more than less. Be a quiet cook. Mo Yan is very satisfied. This is not the case. That''s the end. The bunny finished the meal and brought it to the table. At the same time, ziqianmo has also sobered up from the hangover. After washing, she blushes and sits down to eat. During the meal, Mo Yan used public chopsticks and gave her three dishes. One more time than before. Ziqianmo didn''t refuse, so he accepted it quietly, and didn''t even show any resistance. After a meal. Mo Yan went to his room to deal with things. Ziqianmo, sitting in the yard, dazed. This stay is two hours. My mind is full of words like "kiss", "like", "express", "responsible". Until Qian Jue came back. As soon as you enter the door, you will see the demon king in a dull state "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" Qian Jue was startled. In her impression, although her royal highness is used to cold paralysis, but a pair of light colored glass eyes, always very God. How can it be like now, even without focal length, no look. It''s like the soul has been sucked dry. "Little sister" See Qian Jue stretch out five fibrin fingers, swing back and forth in front of his eyes, purple field this just come back to me, "I..." "What''s the matter?" Qian absolutely some anxious, the good-looking brow, all wrinkled together. "I seem to have done something extraordinary." Ziqianmo=-= She is concise and comprehensive, the drunk "kiss" Mo Dayan, with Qian Jue narrated. After hearing this, Qian Jue was shocked. After the shock, there was another look of admiration. "From the first time I met your highness, I knew that he was a man who did great things." "..." can you talk well, you Jin. "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it." Qian Jue shook his head helplessly. "Didn''t you expect me to be so bold?" The purple fields drop their eyes. "No Qian never hesitated to deny it. I didn''t expect Mo Yan to be so shameless! Who is qianjue? After three thousand years in the human world, she has seen a lot of human thoughts. So pure demon king''s highness, after drinking, will take the initiative to kiss a man? I don''t believe it when I kill her! It must be Mo Yan who is thick skinned and confuses black and white. He kisses his Royal Highness the demon king, but he says the opposite. You want the routine, your highness. Smart dog! Chapter 361 "Your Highness, now that things have happened, don''t think so much." Qian Jue sighed in her heart. On the surface, she was still a smiling neighbor''s good sister. She continued to unswervingly perform her duties as an assistant. "Well." Ziqianmo was obviously not comforted. It''s just stuffy, lowering your head. It''s hard to see her emotions. "Your Highness, you think, you like him originally. What''s the matter with you. We demon clan, originally pay attention to a idealist, heart Qian Jue took ziqianmo''s hand and sat down on the chair beside her to enlighten her. "Moreover, Mo Yan''s reaction probably means that he also likes you." The purple fields were in a daze. The next moment, suddenly raised his head. Pale as the eyes of glass, across a touch of disbelief, as well as a touch of shame girl feelings. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were clearly asking qianjue: is that so? "Why don''t you believe it?" Qian Jue seems to smile, a pair of hot red eyes, as if there is spirit. "If you think about it carefully, what kind of cultivation is your human body; What is Mo Yan''s cultivation? Zifu is on the way. His accomplishments are so much higher than you. If you kiss him hard, he will be able to push you away easily if he doesn''t want to Ziqianmo couldn''t help getting nervous. Under the long sleeve, a pair of fists, slowly clench. Qian Jue continued: "but he didn''t, but after you woke up, he told you directly and asked you to be responsible. What does this stand for? It means that he likes and enjoys the kiss, that he has you in his heart, and that he wants to form a partner with you. " Ziqianmo by Qian Jue this pass analysis, to make a Leng Leng. A heart, from blankness, becomes fiery. Mood, also from the bottom, a little bit up, see the sun through the clouds, suddenly enlightened. "Is that so?" "Your Highness, when did you become so insecure?" Qianjue_ ¡ú Love. Young girl in love. "I didn''t. You''re talking nonsense." Ziqianmo''s haughty nature immediately attack. "Yes, it''s my subordinates'' nonsense." Qian Jue smiles and immediately changes her tongue. For your Highness''s arrogance, we must follow Mao Lu. Never go against the hair. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. "In a word, please rest assured, master Mo, he must also care about you very much. You two, this fetter of fate is bestowed by the way of heaven. No one else can ask for it, and you can''t destroy it if you want to. " Ziqianmo (/ / /) Sounds good. In the heart of the loss, gloomy, all swept away. "Yes, yes." Kaisen. "Your Highness, you''ve been in this yard for a long time. Why don''t you let your subordinates take you out to relax?" Qian Jue put forward some suggestions. "Good." Without any hesitation, ziqianmo agreed. So the two beauties went out hand in hand. It''s Yunshen street. By the way, I also went to Yunshen hospital. After all, it is the industry of ziqianmo and the only legacy left by the original owner''s mother. When ziqianmo was not there, Yunshen medical center was managed by nanny a Wu. After the last time ziqianmo gave a part of his mother''s letter to ah Wu, his medical skills improved rapidly. Chapter 362 So far, in addition to some problems, ah Wu can completely solve them alone. In addition to regular delivery of some precious pills and seal characters, ziqianmo rarely appears. By the way, I went to Yunshen hospital. Put everything in order. Nainiang a Wu naturally smiles at ziqianmo and likes it very much: "Miss seven, I don''t know Master Mo, but how are you? I haven''t seen him for a long time Purple Qian Mo heart next move, way: "he is more busy recently, task is much." Deal with the two pulse of Chu Wuxu and Ren Wang. There are many tasks. Ah Wu looked worried and said, "if Miss seven sees master Mo, please tell me that in the past half a month, the eldest princess has come to Yunshen hospital three times." Ziqianmo''s heart "clattered" for a while. Is Chu Wuxu here? Even found Yunshen hospital? I''m careless! The identity of her family Mo Dayan must not be exposed at this time. Chu Wu Xu that disgusting woman, since has been found here, that means that she has begun to suspect Mo Yan. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell him when I get back." "In that case, I''m relieved." Wet nurse ah Wu breathed a sigh of relief. The wrinkles on her face seemed to be missing a few. Ziqianmo and qianjue left Yunshen medical center and turned on Yunshen street nearby. This turn, just good, came across a slave dealer, is driving a group of ragged youths, girls forward. These teenagers and girls look only twelve or thirteen years old. The youngest is estimated to be nine years old. They are all barefoot. With chains on his hands and feet, he walked, jingling. These teenagers and girls have one thing in common, that is, they are very beautiful. Although one or two of them are gray, it can be clearly recognized that their facial features are not bad. In two years at most, they will grow into handsome men and beautiful women. The second thing they have in common is that their clavicles are all branded with a green lion like slave brand. Taking advantage of the pale skin, there is a strange beauty. This kind of small slave is very suitable for some rich people with special hobbies. They often buy two and keep them in the house to vent their bad hopes. Don''t think that only female slaves have a market. There are some special guests. They just like the pretty young people who haven''t opened their eyes yet. They are raised in the government house and become prostitutes. The end result is that they are killed by playing and thrown to the mass grave, or tired of playing and thrown to the men''s style hall. They are disabled within two years. "Don''t look at this, your highness." Qian absolutely pulled purple Qian Mo and pushed her to one side. Subconsciously, I don''t want my demon king to come into contact with these dirty flesh and slave trade. Although ziqianmo people were pulled away from a certain distance, their heads turned frequently and looked back. Her attention was attracted by one of the twelve or thirteen year olds. The boy had a pair of very strange golden pupils. What pure gold! Breathtaking beauty! The young man''s facial features are also the most outstanding among the young slaves. They are comparable to the masterpieces of the creator. They are so beautiful that it is difficult to distinguish between male and female. However, between the eyebrows, they are born with a sense of unyielding courage. The youth also subconsciously, looking to the direction of purple fields. The four eyes are opposite. For a moment, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in ziqianmo''s heart - the child she had seen. Chapter 363 I can''t remember where I saw it. Maybe it was a glimpse in the demon life of 4901; It may also be that after a deep sleep, in a dream, they have been predestined. All in all¡ª¡ª When she saw him, she would feel very kind, very kind, very kind! It''s not that kind of friendship, but that kind of kinship. As if the child, like her own son. On the other side. That golden pupil beautiful youth, after seeing the purple field, also can''t move eyes completely, directly stare at her. Pure golden pupil, there is confusion, confusion, but more is happy. Obviously. After seeing ziqianmo for the first time, Jintong boy also felt a sense of familiarity that he had not seen for a long time. He was also surprised by this feeling and couldn''t move his eyes. The beautiful girl in the crowd attracted him so much. Let him just look at one thing and be sure of it - he wants to go with her. He hopes that she can buy him! However. As a small slave, it seems that he has no right to ask the beautiful girl with extraordinary clothes to save himself from the human traffickers. After realizing that. Golden pupil young urgent, hot mood, like being Doutou poured a basin of cold water, immediately cool half. He lowered his head and crossed a trace of shame in his golden eyes. Or inferiority complex. He has always been open-minded and unyielding. Even though he was caught and abused by traffickers, he never bowed his head, let alone uttered a word. But I don''t know why, in the face of a beautiful girl with a bell orchid on her head, the inferiority complex in her heart can''t help floating up. No, No. His clothes were so ragged, he was dirty, he didn''t even wear shoes, he walked barefoot on the ground like a primitive man. Will she... Look down on him? You think he''s a lowlife? Think of here, golden pupil youth can''t help back side. Let two small slaves, block in front of themselves, don''t want to let the beautiful girl of Zan Ling orchid see themselves again. This is a very contradictory psychology. I want to see her. I don''t want her to see it. Just when Jintong boy was struggling alone here, ziqianmo couldn''t control his legs and couldn''t help walking towards Jintong boy. "Well? Your highness Qian Jue was stunned. Originally, she was holding ziqianmo''s arm and deliberately bypassed the booth where she was engaged in the trade of skin and meat and slaves. Unexpectedly, ziqianmo threw away her hand and went there by herself. "Don''t go, your highness! Those little slaves can''t be saved. If they are not careful, they will cause trouble. " Qian Jue quickens his pace, catches up with him and persuades him painstakingly. She thought that her royal highness, the demon king, was just kind-hearted. Can demon Wang Baize, and how can it be a good demon of compassion flooding? Ziqianmo turned a deaf ear to qianjue''s persuasion: "he is different." Qian Jue was surprised and said, "he?" Then, she followed the eyes of ziqianmo, and found that from the beginning to the end, ziqianmo was only looking at the beautiful little boy. Other slaves, ziqianmo didn''t look at it at all. Qian Jue''s heart "clattered" for a while, Chapter 364 Don''t know why, a kind of not very good premonition rises. "Well, it''s him." Ziqianmo didn''t shy away. He nodded, pointed to the little slave boy across the crowd, and said, "qianjue little sister, I think he is very familiar and kind, just like my own son, and it seems that I have known him for a long time." Qian Jue was so shocked that he could not say a word for a long time. His Highness the demon king said little, which is known to the whole demon family. She even said so many words at one time for the sake of a golden pupil young slave she met for the first time. Even her tone was not usually cold, but contained rare warmth. Qian Jue murmured in his heart -- what''s the origin of this golden pupil boy? In Qian absolutely shocked in a daze of this moment, purple Qian Mo has pushed away the crowd, appeared in front of that golden pupil youth. Jintong was hiding behind the two slaves. Ziqianmo pushed away the two slaves who blocked her sight. then. She held out a hand and handed it to the boy. Her lips opened slightly "You, come with me." Four words. But it completely shakes the heart, lung and soul of Jintong little boy. He stares at the white hand. He can be sure that it is the most beautiful and beautiful hand he has ever seen in his life! She... Let him go with her Isn''t this really a dream? Golden pupil young man suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh. Hiss¡ª¡ª The intense pain reminded him that it was all reality. He''s not dreaming! This beautiful little sister really wants him! Free him from the traffickers and take him home! The chest was filled with blazing ecstasy. The young boy of golden pupil trembled all over excitedly. Very slight shaking. He raised his head, almost tears in his eyes, looked at ziqianmo, hesitated to give her his dusty hand. "I..." After a fierce psychological struggle, Jintong still hides his hand behind his back. Don''t stain her. She''s so pretty, so clean. "Can I really go back with you?" Voice, a little hoarse, with a trace of fanatical expectations. Ziqianmo nodded. I don''t know why, seeing the young man''s careful appearance that he wanted to go with her but didn''t dare to go with her, she would feel very sad. At the bottom of my heart, a voice told me: he shouldn''t be like this! As Bai Ze, you can observe Qi Yun and all kinds of Qi Yun. Ziqianmo looked a little, and was surprised. The golden pupil''s luck, except for his lack of purple and gold monarchy, is the best of all. Fortune, wealth, family, parents, especially parents, is so dazzling that even the sun feels inferior. It''s contradictory. A young man with such strong parents should live under the protection of strong parents and have no worries all his life. How could he become a slave, leaving a stigma on his body and being sold by black hearted merchants on the street? wait a minute! Ziqianmo suddenly found out that among all the best luck, the peach red luck of the little boy with golden eyes seemed to be very gloomy. Chapter 365 It''s just dark, with a wisp of black air. What does it mean to be in a bad mood? Speaking of it, her feelings are not smooth, even drunk and forced to kiss Mo Dayan, Mo Dayan was caught and asked to be responsible, it''s a shame. For a moment, apart from being kind and familiar, ziqianmo felt a sense of sympathy for Jintong. "Oh, this girl, you have a good eye." As soon as the peddler saw ziqianmo wanted to buy it, his eyes lit up and his face looked like a chrysanthemum / flower. Ziqianmo''s temperament, dress and dress are the ladies of big families. Among other things, a hairpin on her head is enough for ordinary people to eat for decades. "This golden boy, he is the most beautiful and healthy of all slaves. He has a lot of strength." Ziqianmo did not speak, just with a kind of cold eyes, squinting at each other. The peddler''s boss could not help shivering, a strange fear rose from the bottom of his heart, and a layer of sweat was on his forehead. What a terrible look! What a terrible girl! Before that kind of, want to treat her as fat sheep, the idea of ruthless slaughter, instantly. "Also... It doesn''t cost much. Five or two hundred silver beads will do." The owner of the peddler originally intended to offer 500 silver beads, but finally he was greedy, afraid that he didn''t have the life to spend. Two hundred silver beads, for ordinary people, is just like a sky high price. But for the officials and nobles, it is nothing at all. Ziqianmo frowned. Two hundred? Is this child worth the price? Inexplicably, ziqianmo was a little angry and felt that the price was an insult to the child by the owner of the human dealer. This child, should be priceless! "A hundred silver beads! A hundred silver beads is enough As soon as the peddler boss saw ziqianmo frowning, and released a terrible murderous spirit, the whole person was not good, scared to change his words again, "as long as 100, the girl can take him home! Really... Really can''t be less. " One hundred is just a loss. The trafficker''s boss is crying. I thought that this gorgeous girl should agree now, but who ever thought that this girl was even more angry, her brow was deeper, and her murderous spirit was almost materialized and overflowed. A hundred silver beads? This damned trafficker boss! Kill a thousand swords! "This is a hundred silver beads." Qian Jue appeared at the right time, took out a money bag and threw it into the hands of the trafficker''s boss. "This little boy, my seven young ladies, took it away." With that, he took ziqianmo''s arm in one hand, and clasped Jintong''s wrist in the other hand, and pulled them away together. It didn''t stop until it was several hundred meters away. Into a teahouse. I asked for a box. Qian Jue put his Royal Highness the demon king on the chair. He was relieved and said: "Your Highness, you don''t have to have the same understanding with that kind of scum. Human traffickers are inhuman. " Qian Jue knew very well that his Royal Highness the demon king was angry. It doesn''t matter what the reason is. What''s important is how to calm your Highness the demon king. So, in the end, Qian Jue bought the little boy of Jintong to please his Royal Highness the demon king. Chapter 366 "Well." Ziqianmo answered. Seeing that golden pupil boy, he widened his eyes, stared at her for a moment, and didn''t dare to get close to her, so he immediately restrained the murderous spirit of his eyes. Yes. It''s none of the child''s business. He is innocent. He deserves to be treated better. "Come here." Purple path light way. Golden pupil youth hesitated for a moment, walked in the past, pure golden eyes deep, is to suppress the joy. Because the shackles on the hands and feet have not been removed, so I walk with a jingle. I can''t see these in ziqianmo. Raise your hand. A flick of the sleeve. "Click" and "bang". With the white awn flashing like a sharp blade, Jin Tong''s handcuffs and shackles were all broken, and he regained his freedom. However, his wrists and ankles, because of carrying these things all the year round, have been abraded and not healed all the year round, so the wound looks a bit ferocious. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. "What''s your name?" She asked. "Si Junli." The golden pupil youth stares at her, the voice is the unique hoarseness of the voice changing period. The purple fields were in a daze. I feel like I''ve been hit by a huge stone. I''m almost out of breath. "Si, Jun, Li." She murmured, repeating the name, as if talking nonsense again. In my head, it''s chaotic. Yes! She''s definitely heard the name! In that dream of a thousand years! "Well, it''s Si Junli." Jintong young afraid she does not understand, explained, "the division of the world''s division, the monarch, leave." Jun Li, Jun Li. It seems that it is not an auspicious name, with a sense of fatalistic sadness. "Jun Li." Ziqianmo called him. She took out a bottle of good wound medicine, some bandages and small scissors from the purple Lei Zu Qiankun ring. "I''ll give you medicine." Si Junli was a little embarrassed. My ears are a little red. He was so lucky to be bought home by such a beautiful little sister and give him medicine! In the end, he handed over his hands. "Your Highness, I will." Qian Jue is in a side road. "No Ziqianmo shook his head and refused, "I''ll do it myself." The child must be taken care of by her. reason? No reason! Deep in her soul, a voice told her: it''s a habit, a right, a responsibility and even a kind of enjoyment for her to take care of him. Qian Jue was surprised. Si Junli blushed. Ziqianmo carefully helped him to deal with the wound. First, he cleaned, disinfected and anesthetized the wound, then scraped off the rotten meat, and finally applied the wound medicine and bandaged it. It hurts to watch. But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word. Not even a frown. His beautiful golden eyes even twinkled with joy - glad that she was so gentle to heal her wounds. For the first time in his memory, someone was so kind to him. "What''s my sister''s name?" Subconsciously, he blurted out. As soon as he asked, Si Junli immediately felt that something was wrong. He is a little slave. What''s his qualification? He asked his master''s name It''s really out of order. Si Junli regretted it. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead. "The fields." She raised her head, pale as glass eyes, there is a touch of tiny invisible tenderness, "my name is ziqianmo." Chapter 367 A thousand miles Si Junli''s mind, the first flash out of these two words. No reason. It''s like it''s deep in the soul. "Sister Qianmo." Si Jun left subconsciously and called out. The voice is very gentle, very low, with a unique juvenile childishness, as well as the husky voice changing period. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, obviously affirming his way of address. Obviously. She did not know that the "Qianmo" in Jintong''s mind was different from the "Qianmo" in her name. It happens. As soon as the wound was healed, the waiter of the teahouse knocked on the door of the box and brought in the best tea, four dishes and one soup. The dishes are very simple, but they are delicious and not greasy. The reason why ziqianmo ordered these materials is that Jintong looks a little yellow and thin, which is obviously caused by long-term hunger and abuse. Even if you can eat enough, you can''t get too greasy for the first time. Otherwise, it will damage the stomach and digestive system. "Eat it." Ziqianmo pointed to a table of vegetables and motioned. On Si Junli''s face, there was a light of gratitude, and in his pure golden eyes, there was a deep joy. Then he sat down, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. From the beginning of his memory, he never had a full meal. He was satisfied with the meal. Ziqianmo has been watching him. Although Si Junli ate a lot and quickly, his eating movements were extremely elegant. He was obviously trained from childhood. It can be seen that he must have lived in a well-educated family since he was a child. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª "When you''re full, come back with me." Ziqianmo gets up. She was not hungry. She just had two cups of tea. What''s more, her tongue has long been spoiled by rabbit''s superb cooking skills, and the food outside can''t really get into her mouth. "Good!" Si Junli stood up quickly, shining in his beautiful golden eyes. At this time, Qian Jue, who went out to buy, also came back. In qianjue''s hand, there are two sets of young men''s green shirts. The design is not gorgeous, but the material is excellent. "Change them first, wear them clean, or go back to the palace with my highness." Qian is not unable to see your superior. contrary. She thinks highly of Si Junli. It''s not easy for his highness to make exceptions again and again. "Thank you, big sister." Si Junli was very polite. After taking one of the green shirts, he went to the ear room of the box to change clothes. A moment later. Si Junli came out. It is an eternal truth that people depend on clothes and horses on saddles. Just a clean blue shirt, the little boy''s good figure, thin waist to outline out, taking advantage of the delicate and perfect facial features, enough to make people shine. Ziqianmo only took a look, nodded, turned out of the box and left the teahouse. The beauty and ugliness of her appearance didn''t mean much to her. This young golden pupil is very good-looking, but she has seen better. Si Junli and Qian Jue are in a hurry to follow. Three people left Yunshen street. On the way, I bought some huangpin cakes, which my grandfather loved, and Lily tea, which my third uncle loved, and went home. The prime minister''s office. In front of the door, Si Jun looked up and saw these three words. Chapter 368 "Miss seven, you are back." Today, leiben is in charge of duty. Seeing ziqianmo, he immediately smiles, "Mr. Mo was looking for you just now. Are you just here?" Mo Yan''s true identity, zikun and zimucheng, is known. As a confidant of zikun and zimucheng, leiben can judge one or two from the master''s respectful attitude towards Mo Yan, even though he doesn''t know about it. Now, purple house. However, no one who has a slight look dares to disrespect Mo Yan. "He''s looking for me?" Purple path''s Mou light tiny flicker, the heartbeat can''t help but speed up a few minutes. Mo Dayan I haven''t seen him for only two hours. I miss him a little. Lovesickness is terrible (/ / /) "I''ll be right there." This is the way of ziqianmo. Leiben''s smile deepened. It seems that the third master and the prime minister are right. This young master Mo is going to be the son-in-law of the purple family in the future. Miss seven is obviously very concerned about Mr. mo. It seems that something good is coming. "Jun Li, let''s go in, too." Qian Jue looks at the boy beside him. But suddenly found that young in a daze, "Jun from?" "Oh, OK, sister qianjue." Si Junli came back, followed Qian Jue and stepped into the prime minister''s residence. On the way to the Mochen Pavilion, the heart of Si Jun Li can be described as a sea shaking. He had already guessed that Qianmo''s elder sister was of extraordinary origin, but he didn''t expect that she was so high. Miss seven, the miracle doctor of the prime minister''s mansion! Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know the whole Beilan kingdom? The medical skill is exquisite, cured the crown prince''s stone scale disease; A pill of elixir, let the old woman become a young woman; Let the emperor of Beilan get rid of the demon poison and get his life back ¡­¡­ List them one by one. Every one is a legend. People all say that Miss seven of prime minister Cheng''s mansion is not only the first beauty of Beilan, but also the first miracle doctor of Beilan! It''s a fairy, it''s to save the world! Before, Si Junli was just a joke to listen to and laugh at. Today, only when we really see it can we know what the world-famous medical immortal is and what the country and city are. Rumors are not exaggerated. Instead, she failed to express one tenth of her style. Si Junli felt that the whole person was floating, so he followed Qian Jue and stepped into the dust Pavilion. Then he saw the fragrant and blooming lilies of the valley all over the yard. White flowers, such as small wind chimes, are especially lovely. There is a faint fragrance in the air, which makes people feel very happy. It was a little nervous. After seeing this big piece of bell orchid, the nervous mood of Si Junli was swept away. He likes the flower very much. Just like... A long time ago, there was a very important person who also loved this kind of flower very much. As soon as Si Junli stepped into the yard, he heard a sound of conversation. "Where have you been?" "I''m out shopping." "Oh?" It''s a very magnetic and sexy man''s voice, with a touch of doting. "I bought something..." this voice is from ziqianmo. It''s just like saying nothing. "Tell me, what did you buy?" Men are interested. "Cakes, tea." "What else?" Men are very sharp. "... people." "What?" Men think they heard wrong. "I bought a man." Ziqianmo did a good job in heart building, raised the tone, boldly said, "is a young boy with golden eyes, at the first sight, I feel very predestined." Chapter 369 Mo Yan heard this, deep Phoenix eyes, across a faint light. Teenagers? Do you feel predestined at first sight? ha-ha. It sounds like his little Momo fell in love with that golden pupil at first sight. It''s really - it''s not good enough! For the first time, dozens of jars of old vinegar were overturned. There was a sour smell in the air, which could not be covered. "Yes." Not cold not light voice, with a cold, nine acid. "Yes, yes." Ziqianmo obviously didn''t receive Mo Dayan''s complaint radio wave, and urgently wanted to introduce Jintong boy to Mo Dayan, "I think he is very kind, especially kind." Mo Yan a handsome face, sink down. That''s all. How kind is that?! The alert level in my heart soared from two stars to ten full stars. "It''s like --" ziqianmo thought hard for a while, and finally his eyes lit up, "just like my son!" At this moment, Mo Yan''s face became black at the bottom of the pot. Son? Son??? She hasn''t gone through this trap yet!!! In the past, he was raised as a son and claimed to be a bully in front of him. Yes, he spent a lot of effort to reverse her wrong idea. He thought it was safe, and finally he was able to change his relationship with her from bully and ER Pao to a normal one. Who ever thought, she unexpectedly took advantage of him not to pay attention, turn a head to look for a new son again?! Mo Yan was angry. It''s going to explode in place. But no matter how angry you are, you can''t show it in front of your sweetheart. If you lose self-restraint, you will scare her away. the loss outweighs the gain. This fire can only be mixed with the sour taste of jealousy, holding together and fermenting repeatedly in the heart. "How old is he? Can you be your son? " Although I have tried to suppress it, the tone is a little out of control. Ziqianmo was a dull man. He didn''t feel it. He replied, "I''m twelve or thirteen years old." The face of Mo, vinegar and Yan was even worse. Good. Twelve or thirteen years old. Young people of this age are most likely to fall in love. He could almost imagine that his little Momo, like a fairy from the sky, would leave an indelible impression on the young man after he rescued him from the abyss of trouble! "You are only fifteen, two or three years older than him." "Sixteen..." "There are a few days to sixteen." Mo ¡¤ vinegar God ¡¤ Yan mercilessly debunked her, "you are still 15, no argument." Ziqianmo All right. How do you feel that Mo Dayan is strange? It''s like eating a powder can. As soon as you speak, you blow fire out. I can''t get into trouble. "In a word, it''s good to be anything, but not a son!" Mo, vinegar and Yan are almost gnashing their teeth. Isn''t he upgraded from "smash"? What if that little golden eyed bunny, with the same deep heart as him, set his little Momo step by step, and put him in the pit? Oh, No. How can he think of himself like this? He''s not a pit. He''s the happiest destination of little Momo. "Well." The forehead of the purple field, across a drop of cold sweat. Today''s Mo Dayan is really hard to cope with. She tried to think about it and said, "don''t be a son, can you be a son?" Mo Yan:! " What''s the difference. Chapter 370 "No way." Mo Yan took a deep breath, forced down the anger in his heart, "absolutely not." Whether it''s a son or a son. Don''t even think about it! You can only be good with me! "Sister Qianmo" At this time, a hoarse voice, which is unique to the youth in the voice changing period, comes from behind. It is Si Junli. He was brought in by Qian Jue. Mo Yan heard this address, subconsciously frowned. Sister Qian Mo? The first day I met you, how close are you? Oh. This boy, I really don''t know what is the difference between master and servant, what is shengfen. With slow anger and malice in his heart, Mo Yan turns around and looks at the young man who has eyes¡ª¡ª From this point of view. Mo Yan can''t help but be stunned. What a beautiful boy! I''m afraid it''s as delicate as when I was 12 or 13 years old. At present, it''s just that it hasn''t opened for a long time. If it opens for a long time in the future, it''s sure to be a very beautiful man. The most unique thing about the boy is his golden pupils. It''s like magic. Almost everything can be attracted by that pair of golden eyes, and can be seen through by that pair of golden eyes. Pupil blood owner! In an instant, these words flashed through Mo Yan''s mind. you ''re right! Only the owner of pupil blood can have such a unique pair of eyes. If Mo Yan''s cultivation is not higher than that of Jin Tong, I''m afraid he will give him a look. There''s no secret. While Mo Yan examines Si Junli, Si Junli also secretly observes Mo Yan. This tall, handsome and God like man is probably the "master Mo" in the mouth of the senior guard at the entrance of the prime minister''s residence. ¡ª¡ªMake thousand Mo elder sister very care about of Mo childe. Si Junli has always known that he has a pair of unique eyes. He can see through and lock. Even if he stares at a person for a long time, he will make the other person faint directly. But at the moment, he did not use this special ability to "perspective" Moyan. Because it''s very impolite. After all, it''s Qianmo who cares. "His name is Si Junli." Ziqianmo sees two men, one big and the other small, staring at each other. They are quite strange, so they take the initiative to ease the embarrassment and introduce Jintong boy to her family Mo Dayan. "Well." Cool jpg Si Junli. Good. He remembers. "After you left, you lived in Mochen Pavilion." Ziqianmo continued. Mo ¡¤ vinegar God ¡¤ Yan frowned: "sure?" This Mochen Pavilion. But I''ve never lived outside. At present, there are only oneself, she, qianjue and bunny. Suddenly live in a strange Si Jun from, let Mo Yan have a kind of small three into the room illusion. Male junior, of course. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded and gave Mo Dayan a definite look. "Later, Jun Li is my son... My brother." I meant to talk about my son. As soon as she thought of Mo Dayan''s resistance, she changed her tongue and changed it into a younger brother. The gap is not big. They are all close relatives. When Si Junli heard this, he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of ziqianmo. His pure golden eyes were full of excitement and emotion. My brother? splendid. Suddenly, I felt that I was a slave, not worthy to be her brother. "Whatever you like." Mo Dayan turned his head. Chapter 371 Mo Yan doesn''t want to look mean. After all, stingy men are really not welcome. I like her and care about her too much, so I hope her image is perfect. Just a little brother Just follow her Mo Yan comforts himself in this way. He turned his head and did not look her in the eye, for fear that he would say something out of season. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded. She began to arrange for Sijun to stay away. The Mochen Pavilion is very large and has many empty rooms. A wing room in the north is arranged. The environment is very elegant. As soon as you open the bedroom door, it just faces a small bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is dense, and each one is three meters high. Even some bamboo shoots grow on them. There are some lovely birds, small animals, often stay in the bamboo forest. This area used to be the study of his father zimujun. Later, zimujun died, and the generation of beishufang was stranded. The original owner is a straw bag and doesn''t like reading. I haven''t been here for more than ten years. But there are always servants here to clean and repair regularly, not messy and dilapidated. "How do you like it?" The division gentleman leaves to personally bring here, purple Qian Mo asks a way. "Yes!" The division gentleman left to force the location to descend the head, a pair of pure gold pupil stretch out, full of surprise, a heart is to be lifted hot even more, "thank thousand Mo elder sister''s great kindness! I will never forget you. I will repay you in this life Young people have a simple mind. To know one''s kindness is to repay one''s kindness. But ziqianmo didn''t care about his reward. Subconsciously, it was like being good to him, good to him, and better to him. "Just like it." She doesn''t talk much, and her tone is very light, but it doesn''t seem cold, on the contrary, it gives people a warm feeling. Si Jun leaves the golden pupil to twinkle the unusual brilliance, from the side, stares directly at her nearly perfect side face, a heart, uncontrollably puff up. There is only one thought in my mind - how can there be such a good person, how can there be such a good-looking person. He''s really lucky. After the division gentleman leaves to live, purple Qian Mo opened a prescription of medicated bath for him. It has been a long time since teenagers fell into the hands of human traffickers, and they have to suffer a lot of abuse. There are many scars, big and small, old and new. Medicine bath can help him recover quickly. Fortunately, Si Junli''s physique is really good. Within a few days after he moved into the Mochen Pavilion, he became more and more clean and beautiful, with a long physique, flexible muscles and full spirit. Even the scars on the wrists and ankles, which had been shackled for years, disappeared. He is diligent and studious. He didn''t relax because ziqianmo arranged a good environment for him. Every day ziqianmo came to see him, only about a quarter of an hour. The rest of the time, he devoted himself to reading. Anyway, the collection of books in this northern library is extremely rich. Whether it''s literature, martial arts, history, agriculture, monarchy, all have. There are even some picture books and picture books that children like. Of course, Si Junli is not interested in those picture books. Kids'' stuff. He felt at least half grown up. He was eager to grow up quickly, to be independent, and to stand side by side with her like the excellent master mo. Chapter 372 ¡ª¡ªHelp her, repay her, take care of her. With such a belief, what else can not be done? Five days of Kung Fu, in a flash. Ziqianmo is very comfortable. In the morning, I practice sword in the yard. In the afternoon, I study Fu and Zhuan. In the evening, I can get together with qianjue''s younger sister, Junli''s younger brother and Mo Dayan to have a big dinner. At first, it was just the four of them eating together. Later one day, King Xuan, the little emperor of the South moon Kingdom, came to visit and accidentally ate a meal made by a rabbit. After that, he was immediately shocked and couldn''t walk any more. Every day, he would come to report the meal. Qian Jue''s face was strained at the beginning, and he refused to go far away. But the little emperor''s entanglement is extraordinary. Under the hard and soft conditions, he even softened Qian Jue''s attitude. There are five people in all. It''s like a family of five. "This braised fish fin is good." Jingxuan took a bite of the dish, put it in his mouth, narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it, "delicious! It''s a thousand times more delicious than that made by the imperial kitchen... No, ten thousand times! " Qian Jue saw his appearance, quietly gave him a chopstick of fish. Jing Xuan was stunned, and then his heart was burning. He stared at Qian Jue: "little cardinal..." "Eat!" Qian Jue interrupted him without expression. "Well." Although Jing Xuan met a soft nail, he was very happy in his heart. hey. Little cardinal really cares about him. Bring him vegetables. When was the last time the little cardinal brought him vegetables? It''s like he was ten years old. At that time, the little Cardinal was really gentle and took care of him as much as possible, more attentively than anyone in the palace. Be good to him. Whatever he wants, he will give it to him at the first time. It''s a pity. When he asked her for the first time what the real name of rosefinch was, the smile on her face disappeared. Then the whole demon disappeared, and it didn''t appear until ten days later, and it never mentioned its name. From then on, there was a gap between him and the little cardinal. He dare not ask her name again. He began to have reservations about her, feeling that she didn''t trust him. He even began to envy the high priest that he could be with her all the time. He began to yearn for power, eager to be a real emperor of the South moon, rather than the "puppet little emperor" that others call him. Once he has real power, the rosefinch, the totem of Nanyue Kingdom, will belong to him completely However, Jingxuan has never mentioned all this to anyone. It was a secret deep in his heart - he longed for her and liked her. "Well, eat." Jing Xuan converged his mind, forced down the palpitation in his heart, slightly lowered his long eyelashes, and absorbed himself in eating the chopsticks fin Qian Jue had given him. It''s delicious! Her food is tens of thousands of times more delicious than his own! It was so delicious that he wanted to cry. But as an emperor, how can you shed tears easily? That''s hopeless. Jingxuan finished eating that chopsticks fin, very satisfied. Just when he thought that today was enough happiness, Qian Jue even gave him a chopstick of bamboo shoots and chrysanthemums, "Your Majesty can''t just eat meat, you have to match it reasonably to grow tall." After listening to the first half sentence, Jingxuan was ecstatic. After listening to the second half of the sentence, Jingxuan immediately blew up: "I''m not short!" Chapter 373 As a man, the most afraid of being suspected is not good, doubt short. This is a matter of male dignity! Qian absolutely is a face calm, way: "rest assured, wait for you to grow up, affirmation not short." After chasing this man for three thousand years, his appearance and stature have hardly changed in every life. Short, certainly not short. At least one more head. It''s just a matter of time. "That''s for sure." Hearing Qian Jue''s words, the wisp of hair on the head of the little emperor Nanyue immediately calmed down and said, "in a word, I am very tall, much higher than you." Qian Jue, but smile not language. Damn it. It''s interesting to compare with her as a woman. Children are children. My heart is still a little childish. However, she really liked his childish appearance, let alone cute. At least, it''s much more lovely to keep up with the general who has already had a fiancee. When ziqianmo, Moyan and Sijun left for dinner, they spoke very little. Ziqianmo has facial paralysis and few words. Mo Yan is too busy to talk. He just wants to eat and talk with his little Momo. Si Junli is honest, good table manners, very decently implement the food does not speak, sleep does not speak. after meal. Qianjue takes Jingxuan out for a walk. There is not an hour, will not come back. The little emperor is fond of playing, especially the night market. The night market in Beilan country is famous for its liveliness. He pesters qianjue to take him out to play every day. Qian absolutely spoils him and never refuses. In Mochen Pavilion, lilies of the valley are blooming. The aroma is compelling. After dinner, another important task is to check Si Junli''s practice. "Very good. We''ve been able to bleed air into the body. It''s only five days. " Mo Yan slightly a check, praise voice. At the beginning, he was a little hostile and defensive to this golden pupil. But after five days, he saw that Jintong kept his duty, never got close to the fields, never took the opportunity to do things, so he gradually changed his view. He''s a good boy. A really good kid. Moreover, the talent is very high. The child is now in his twenties. He is still an ordinary man, and has never touched anything related to cultivation. But it is such a child, but in five days, to achieve Qi into the body, into the postnatal period. You know, it takes a month, two months or even half a year for most people to get to know martial arts for the first time. It took only five days for Si Jun to leave. "It''s Mr. Mo who teaches well." Si Jun is not arrogant and impetuous, and his attitude is appropriate. He has more respect for Mo Yan. This is a world of martial arts. Master Mo is one of the few strong men in the purple mansion period in Beilan kingdom. It''s a great favor to point out this humble slave himself. "It''s your own talent." Mo Yan was still very cold when he was dealing with people other than ziqianmo. "He had already drawn Qi into his body, which was the threshold of cultivation. You have two inborn advantages. First, you have strong physical quality. You have a keen perception of the gold element in the five elements, and can practice the gold method; The second is the blood of pupil skill, and the soul power is not weak. If you concentrate on studying pupil skill, it may be a way to prove the truth. Choose for yourself. " Si Junli''s heart was beating. Is he so excellent? splendid. "Mr. Mo, can I choose all of them?" Chapter 374 Mo Yan was not surprised by the answer: "yes." After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "however, it will be very hard. It''s better to choose specialization alone." Cultivating the great way is not the way to cultivate. The more types of cultivation, the better. More is better than more. It is useless to be distracted by too many details. Except for true genius. "Then --" The division gentleman left very serious thought for a while, "first pupil technique." He is not very confident about himself at this stage. Especially as a newcomer who has just stepped into the threshold. "Yes." Mo Yan nodded. Then, he took out a Book of Tong Shu from Qian Kun Jie and handed it to Si Junli, "this, take it back and study it yourself." He himself, not the owner of the blood pupil, could not teach the child. It''s only the child''s own understanding. Moreover, this book is not of low level. It was brought out of the library in the secret place of burning Xi. It is one of the treasures of burning Xi''s ancestors. If the value of this book is put on the market, it may be sold at a sky high price. And Mo Yan didn''t blink his eyelids and gave it to Si Jun Li. "Thank you, Mr. Mo!" Si Junli was very happy. He opened the book "burning if you Tong Shu" and began to read it eagerly. After reading a few lines, he was deeply attracted. It was supposed to be obscure, but he seemed to be able to understand it as soon as he opened it. He could deduce it in his mind. It''s like... His instinctive will be the same! Si Jun didn''t know why, but he was very excited to see that it was too late. He said good night to his sister Qianmo, and went back to his room to continue studying the classics of pupil surgery. *¡£*¡£* The next day. Zikun found ziqianmo and gave her a big red irregular oval, turtle shell like thing. Ziqianmo took it and looked it over and over for several times, but still didn''t understand: "grandfather, what''s this?" "Your admission card." Zikun explained with a smile, "the exam for freshmen of Xuanwu college is tomorrow. At that time, you can take it and take part in the test." Ziqianmo Entrance examination certificate of Xuanwu college? This is a turtle shell at all! It''s still ugly. This taste, tut tut. Only the legendary headmaster Yu, who only likes big red and big gold, has been able to do it. "Qian Mo, I believe you. With your accomplishments and qualifications, you will be able to enter the Xuanwu college and become a disciple." Zikun is full of expectation and kind smile. Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless: "Oh." Damn Xuanwu. Hum! If it wasn''t for the fact that Mo Dayan was the vice principal, she would be too lazy to go. Zikun seemed to see his granddaughter''s unwillingness, and immediately said: "Qian Mo, you can rest assured. Mr. Mo has set out today to take office in Xuanwu college. You can meet again tomorrow." Purple field ear root one red: "Oh." Really, she didn''t ask Mo Yan. Grandpa is getting more and more wordy. "Qian Mo, tell your grandfather the truth. What do you think of Mo Yan?" Zikun held back for a long time, but he still asked the question in his heart. "Very good." Facial paralysis jpg "No, grandfather means, Qian Mo, do you have any good feelings for Mo Yan?" Chapter 375 Purple field a Leng, heartbeat suddenly missed a beat. Grandfather, how could he suddenly ask such a shameful question? Does the whole world know that she likes Mo Dayan? (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß I hate it! "Ah?" His royal highness, the demon king, decided to carry out the act of foolishness. He looked at zikun with a confused look on his face. I couldn''t understand what you were saying. Zikun smiles, reaches out his hand and shouts his forehead. As we get older, the hairline recedes. This time, I lost a few hairs. "It''s my grandfather who talks so much. Xiaoqianmo, just think you haven''t heard anything." "Oh." Purple fields_ ¡ú I''m smart enough. Let''s talk about it again. I''m going to turn against you. "Qian Mo, you have a good rest. You have enough spirit. Tomorrow you can go to the entrance examination for freshmen." Zikun reached out and patted her granddaughter on the shoulder, cheering. "Well." Ziqianmo answered indifferently. Zikun is about to turn and leave. Ziqianmo suddenly thought of something and called him: "grandfather, I have something to trouble you." "What''s the silly thing a girl said? What''s the relationship between you and your grandfather? How can you use the word" trouble " Zikun smiles kindly and says, "as long as it''s within my grandfather''s power, I will help you do the best." "In my yard, there is a golden pupil boy named Si Junli." Ziqianmo doesn''t worry about qianjue, because she is the great demon Zhuque. She doesn''t worry about Jingxuan, the little emperor of Nanyue. Jingxuan is protected by qianjue. The only thing she worries about is her newly recognized younger brother. "Well, grandfather knows him." Zikun nodded, not surprised. "You are kind-hearted. You can''t see the slave suffer, so you buy it back and take care of it as your own brother. It''s too much for your mother. " Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. At the moment, she can''t explain to zikun that she is not a kind person with rich sympathy. The only thing she needs to say is, "when I''m not here, please ask my grandfather to take care of Junli." Once you go to Xuanwu college, if you can pass the entrance examination, you''ll almost start to live on campus. I don''t think I will come back to live in Mochen Pavilion for a while. "OK, no problem." Zikun agreed without hesitation. It''s just taking care of a half year old boy. It''s not hard. Besides, he has seen the Si Junli twice in the mansion. He is a good kid who is self-discipline, self-motivated and smart. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all. "Thank you, Grandpa." Ziqianmo sincerely thanks. Jun Li also arranged properly, and then settled a matter of mind. After zikun left. Ziqianmo practiced the sword as usual. After many days of hard training, his cultivation has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. It''s only half a step away from the congenital stage. But although it''s half a step, it''s very close. It''s not so easy to step forward. First, it depends on chance; second, it depends on understanding. Both are indispensable. Ziqianmo sat cross knee, hands on his knees, five hearts to the sky. She sat in silence for five or six hours. The sky, from day to night. The temperature has changed from hot to cool. In early summer, the wind was slightly drunk, blowing from all over her. The long green skirt of the lake, like ripples, was very soft and beautiful. Set off her slender waist, graceful posture, is so beautiful and refined. Chapter 376 The power of the universe lingers around. Gradually, aura became strong. At first, it was just a thin aura. Later, it solidified a lot. Another hour later, it condensed into tiny drops of water, which condensed into a layer of Bobo''s aura mist. The water mist is in a strip shape. Winding around the purple fields, like a virtual Milky way, very dreamy. From the postnatal period, want to enter the congenital period. The most important thing is to enter a state of selflessness. Billions of stars, vast dust, big me, small me. Ziqianmo devotes himself to enlightenment. Entered a mysterious and mysterious wonderful realm. The surging spirit power, not only in the body around, but also in the body''s veins, like the tide waves, crazy surging. Barriers, cracks, gradually broken. On the clean forehead of ziqianmo, a thin layer of cold sweat emerged. The process of this impact is more painful. However, she has already overcome the past with great spiritual strength. Until midnight. Ziqianmo opened her eyes slowly. However, after a day and a night of baptism, her acquired aura has completely evolved into a congenital aura. "Congenital period, lower boundary." Purple fields and cherry lips open. My heart is full of joy. Finally, we have entered the congenital period! It took only a few months to break through. Ziqianmo was very satisfied. After all, this drive shell is not so excellent. If it is her own Baize drive shell, let alone months of Kung Fu breakthrough to the congenital period, that is months of Kung Fu breakthrough directly to the Zifu period, it is also very likely. After promotion, ziqianmo was fresh and fresh. After a beautiful bath, she felt tired and went to sleep. I had a deep sleep. However, it is not stable. Because she had some strange dreams intermittently, the scene in the dream was very clear, and she still remembered the content of the dream when she woke up. In a dream. She seems to be in a very spacious and elegant courtyard, feeling the pulse of a beautiful woman with golden eyes. That golden pupil beautiful woman, momentum is very strong, valiant, but has a big stomach, body injury has not healed. When I was examining this pulse, the beautiful woman with golden pupil was about to give birth. She cured, quickly put the golden pupil beautiful woman, to get to the room, to help her deliver. The baby was born. It''s a boy. It''s very beautiful. Like his mother, he has a pair of bright golden pupils. When he opens his eyes, it seems that the whole world is eclipsed. "Give the child a name, Luo Er." In the dream that oneself, the face takes the smile, the voice is very gentle. "Jun Li." Maternal slightly hook lips, showing the color of nostalgia, "the child''s father surnamed division, and I separated, called the division from it." "Little Jun left." The gentle self in the dream, the expression on his face, is very rich. He reaches out his hand and touches the baby''s cheek. "Later, I will take care of you and your mother." "Gee ~ ~" Just born baby, very happy, at the first sight to see her, excited eyes shine, small hand caught her chest a wisp of long hair, can''t put it down. One eye. You can be sure that he and she like each other. "Good boy." Chapter 377 She bowed her head and imprinted a kiss on the child''s forehead. It''s soft. And the child also giggled, overjoyed. Even, I like myself more than my own mother. "After that, I''ll be your godmother, OK?" In the dream that oneself, the facial expression is more and more gentle, the lip angle radian raises, the sound is also that kind of clear like water. "Gee!" Just born from the small Jun, look very smart, big golden eyes of the turn. In that case, I obviously agreed. In the dream that oneself can''t help laughing, "Puff hiss" a spout laughs a voice, "really mischievous, lovely." ¡­¡­ Dream of here. Ziqianmo suddenly woke up. A pair of beautiful eyes, please light color, opened, eyes, are at a loss, confused. How can you have such a strange dream? She sat up, put on a coat, went to the dresser and sat down. Facing the bright bronze mirror. The girl in the mirror has a cool and elegant face, which gives people a feeling of inaccessibility, nobility and coldness. The person in the dream has very similar facial features, but totally different temperament. He is as gentle as water and calm as a mountain, giving people a feeling of absolute reliability and approachability. Is that kind of love to smile, that kind of understanding, that kind of rich expression. Ziqianmo is confused. She couldn''t help but put a hand on her side face. "She''s me?" She murmured. It''s the same cool voice as before. With the dream of the self, voice is also the opposite, a cold, a soft. "No Ziqianmo refused to accept, shook his head, rejected the idea, "just a dream." She told herself, don''t think too much. Then try to get the strange fragments out of your mind. She used the fastest speed to dress up and tidy up herself, and changed into a clean and elegant lake blue pleated fairy group, which is a waist style, but not too tight, leaving room. If she used martial arts, it would be very convenient, not too tight. She took the entrance examination of the freshmen that a big red turtle shell pass, ready to go out. Who ever thought that as soon as he stepped out of the Mo Chen Pavilion, he met Si Junli. "Good morning, sister Qianmo." Si Jun left and ran back in the morning. Now he was wearing a close fitting green suit. His pretty face was covered with sweat, and there were a few strands of black hair on his side face, which added a bit of temptation. Ziqianmo was stunned at first. Subconsciously, the dream that he had last night flashed through his mind. The soft baby, with a pair of golden eyes, looked at herself with trust, grabbed a wisp of her hair, giggled and made trouble with her. Also called Si Junli. Xiao Jun is away. Is it a coincidence? But the demon Wang Baize''s intuition told her that there were not so many coincidences under the sky. "Good morning." She nodded at him. I didn''t stay much, so I left. I didn''t see much, I didn''t ask much. Everything, when it''s set, will have an answer. She believed that all this was arranged by the way of heaven. Just as her meeting, acquaintance and acquaintance with Mo Yan are inevitable. Ziqianmo rode in Zifu''s carriage, all the way to the West. An hour later, arrive at the destination. Xuanwu college. Standing in the middle of a gentle and low mountain group, the building is of great scale. Ten palaces add up to about the same. Chapter 378 Xuanwu college, the overall architectural form is low, there is no particularly high building. But most of the buildings are unique in shape. They are made of white marble, and the surface is engraved with very complex red or bright gold murals. Under the sunlight, they are very dazzling. Ziqianmo I felt a sharp pain in my eyes before I went in. She suddenly regretted that she should not have promised her grandfather to come to the college. The thought that she would have to have classes in such a "dazzling" building every day for a long time made her feel uncomfortable. There are so many freshmen who have participated in the examination this year that they can''t see the edge at a glance, and there are so many. Most of these freshmen came from royal families, noble families, and famous martial arts families all over the country. Of course, some hermit families also sent their descendants to the college. Among them, there are people who make ziqianmo feel familiar. Naturally, they are the children of some officials in Beilan imperial capital. For example, there are Xiao family, Yue family, Tang family and so on. In the generation of the purple family, only ziqianmo came by himself. Ziping had many children, but most of them had mediocre talents. With Ziping''s downfall, it was even more impossible to open the back door for those mediocre children. "Yushu, don''t be nervous. I believe you can do it." A very familiar voice, which sounded rather festive, came from not far behind. Ziqianmo turned her head subconsciously. Then I saw a pretty baby face with delicate features, round face and dimples. Is it Xiao Yulang, one of the twins of the Xiao family? Speaking of Xiao Yulang, he is a regular customer. At the same time that Yunshen hospital sold out, Xiao Yulang was the younger brother of Xiao yuche, the new minister of the Ministry of punishment. Because of the fox demon case, Xiao yuche''s relationship with ziqianmo was pretty good. "Brother Yulang, that pretty little sister, is the miracle doctor Miss Ziqi?" Xiao Yushu exclaimed, "I saw her portrait in my brother''s study. A real person is more beautiful than a portrait. " Xiao Yulang a shock, fiercely back, just with the purple field four eyes opposite. Embarrassment Every time Xiao Yulang saw ziqianmo, he felt that he was beaten in the face. At the beginning, when he went to Yunshen hospital for the first time, he opened his mouth and shut his mouth. They were all slanders of Miss Ziqi''s flower mania, waste and straw bag. He didn''t believe it at all. The purple girl in the hospital was Miss Ziqi herself. But later. As it turns out, he is so wrong! Miss Zi, the owner of Yunshen medical center, Miss Zi Qi, the waste material of Zifu, and a splendid ziqianmo in Yandan are all three in one, the same person! "Purple... Purple... Purple girl, long time no see." I stammered in embarrassment. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, the reaction can be said to be very cold. Not only did Xiao Yu Lang not relax, but she turned a cute baby face into a steamed bun: "you, don''t listen to Yu Shu''s nonsense. My elder brother is just good at character Danqing. In his spare time, he often draws a few strokes. He certainly doesn''t want to draw you." Ziqianmo has no expression and looks away. Thought: this fool, might as well not explain. Chapter 379 Xiao Yulang was a little embarrassed when he saw that ziqianmo was not willing to take care of himself. However, all the time, she bought so many pills and Fu zhuans from ziqianmo, which helped Xuanwu college a lot. Even several times, her pills and Fu zhuans saved her life in danger. In addition, Xiao yuche, his eldest brother, also spoke highly of ziqianmo. Of course, Xiao Yulang would not miss such an opportunity to make friends with ziqianmo. "Miss Ziqi, this is probably your first time to Xuanwu college. It''s fate to meet you. I''d better show you the way." Xiao Yulang has a lovely baby face with a kind smile and dimples. Plus that pair of obsidian like clear pupil, give a person a reliable feeling. "I was admitted last year, and I am familiar with the process of freshmen assessment. If you don''t dislike it, I can give you a detailed explanation. " Ziqianmo was going to turn around and go. As soon as he heard Xiao Yulang say that, he immediately stopped his mind and stopped. "Please, young master Xiao." Her attitude is as indifferent as ever. There is no expression on that gorgeous little face. Of course, except in the face of Mo Yan. "No trouble, no trouble." Xiao Yulang smiles and gladly takes the job, holding Xiao Yushu in one hand and leading the way on the other. After walking for less than three minutes, we arrived at a large building covering thousands of square meters. It''s three stories. The whole body is still made of white marble with red and gold murals. Under the eaves, it is full of extremely gaudy red lanterns. Under the red lantern, the pendant is gold. The pendant is floating with the wind. Almost blinded the eyes of tens of thousands of new students. "Here it is." As an old student who has been living in Xuanwu College for a year, Xiao Yulang is obviously immune to this architectural style. Unlike most of the freshmen, he doesn''t cry in tears because of the pain in his eyes Ziqianmo nodded: "well." Xiao Yulang is obviously familiar with the guards of Qingcheng hall. After greeting each other, he personally sends ziqianmo and Xiao Yushu in. As soon as I entered the hall, I was suddenly enlightened. This is a huge inner square. It''s enough to hold 20000 or 30000 people. The floor is made of red gold and jade. It''s shining and luxurious. "For Freshmen''s assessment, every year''s test questions are similar, mostly divided into three items." Xiao Yulang explained, "this item is to test the strength of the soul; The second is to test the strength of psychic power; The third, more complex, is to test the perception of life. " Ziqianmo a Leng: "the perception of life?" What a strange statement. Can this kind of thing be tested? "That''s right." Xiao Yulang nodded, gave a positive answer, and continued to serve as a conscientious explanation, "Tao and FA are all derived from natural life, so this third test is particularly important. Most of the teachers in the college value this third item most when they choose talented freshmen. " Ziqianmo became interested and asked, "how to measure it?" Xiao Yulang thought a little and replied, "every year, freshmen test, Chapter 380 The first and second test methods are fixed. Test the strength of the soul, using the star stone; The moon wheel stone is used to test the spiritual strength; Test life perception, the topic is very diverse, I last year, the third examination, let us cultivate red cloud Koi, who in three days, let the red cloud Koi fry grow the biggest, grow the best, who score is the highest Ziqianmo=-= Red cloud Koi? Is it the thing that president Yu sent to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce of Mo Yan? It seems that in the end, he was eaten by Qian Jue''s little sister. "Four years ago, the third test was to cultivate wheat grains. To the examinees who passed the first two tests, no one sent a grain of spirit grain. The one who made the grain germinate and grow the highest and strongest in three days will get the highest score. The highest score of the year before last was the second prince. He made Maili grow to 15 meters high, which was comparable to a high-rise building. As a result, he was favored by the vice president of dantai and accepted as a disciple Ziqianmo''s eyes darkened. Second prince Chu Changgeng. Tang Guifei''s own son. And vice president Dan Taihong, who took part in the murder of the third uncle''s eyes. It seems. There are many enemies in this Xuanwu Academy. All of a sudden, there is energy up! She won''t let go of any of those who have harmed the purple family! "As for the third test this year, I don''t know how to do it." Xiao Yu Lang shrugged and showed his hand "After all, it''s dean Yu who comes up with the third question every year. There are so many evil ideas from Dean Yu. " The corner of ziqianmo''s eye twitched. Think: you so evaluation Dean, really no problem. "Well, it''s almost time. Hurry up and line up for the exam." Xiao Yulang looked around and found that almost all the freshmen who came to take the exam had already taken their admission cards. Although he wanted to give more advice, the reality did not allow it. The first test, started. Test the strength of the soul. The invigilator was a gray haired old man with a very long beard that hung down to his chest. His eyelids were half open and drooping like he didn''t wake up. There was a bun on his head and a very common yellow hairpin in it. The old man was wearing a red Deacon''s uniform embroidered with gold. There is no doubt that it is also president Yu''s wonderful taste. There was a table in front of the white haired and bearded deacon. On the table, there is a crystal ball, spherical brilliance, which twinkles with mottled star light - star stone. It''s for testing soul power. "Start, number one." The voice of the Deacon with white hair and long beard seemed not to wake up, but none of the candidates dared to disobey his words. The first one who came forward with the turtle shell pass was a tall young man with luxurious clothes. Confident, the young master put his hand on the star stone. The light of the stars in the star stone was very dim, only one or two light spots flickered. "Unqualified, next." The Deacon with white hair and long beard waved his hand impatiently. He didn''t even give the young master a straight eye. The young master immediately looked like he was about to cry: "I..." Only one or two light spots flickered, not even the lowest level of soul strength. Chapter 381 How can he make such a dish "All right, all right, why don''t you go? What are you doing here without even lighting up ten stars A pretty girl in blue, with a rebellious face, pushed the young master aside impatiently. She is the holder of No.2 admission card, Tang Mulan. Miss Tang. It''s also from Tang Qing''s wife. She''s a brother and sister to Tang Muyan. She''s just 15 years old this year. Although she has a gentle blue character in her name, she''s a real chili. Tang Mulan almost pushed the young master to the ground. The young master staggered and was very embarrassed. Even so, when the young master saw that the person who pushed him was Tang Mulan, he also dared to be angry and speechless. He could only sip his lips, with tears in his eyes, and retreated with a pale face. Tang Mu Lan curled his mouth, "cut" a, look quite disdain: "this miss." She stepped forward and put one hand on the star stone. In an instant, there were more than ten light spots in the star stone, flashing a dazzling light. "Qualified, soul power inferior." This is the way of the old man with white hair and long beard. Tang Mulan was very proud originally, but when he heard that he was just "inferior", a pretty little face, he immediately pulled it down, and was very displeased: "could it be that the test is wrong, I''ll try again!" The old man with white hair and long beard slowly opened his drooping eyelids, a pair of sharp eyes, like the ice of ten thousand years, sweeping to Tang Muyan. His voice was no longer lazy, but full of dignity: "next." Tang Mulan was startled. At the sight of the old man with white hair and long beard, I feel that the whole person is like falling into an ice cave. Frozen, not the body, but the soul! So terrible! The whole hall, almost all the freshmen, was shocked. Anyone with a little insight can see that this white haired and bearded old man is the owner of blood pupil technique. Those ice pupils are powerful. If you want to kill someone, you only need one look. The owners of blood pupil are the most powerful ones. No wonder he will be responsible for the first assessment. The next test is much smoother. There''s no one who doesn''t have eyes and dares to do things. Soon. We have measured hundreds of Zhongpin soul power that can light up 50 stars; What''s more, there are ten or twenty people who can light up a hundred stars. Among them, Xiao Yushu is the best soul power. I have to say that the Xiao family''s genes are very good. "Next." Old man with white hair and long beard, as always. This time, it''s ziqianmo''s turn. She stepped forward, handed in her turtle shell admission card, and motioned. Then he put his little white hand on the star stone. Before putting it on, she carefully suppressed it. Ninety nine percent of soul power is blocked, and only about one percent is left. Is it for fun that Baize, the demon king, has practiced his soul power for 4901 years? In order not to cause disturbance and keep a low profile, she chose to do so. But who ever thought¡ª¡ª In the star stone, more than 3000 light spots shine brilliantly at almost the same time, which is comparable to the scorching sun, and even better than the starry river. The beautiful and dreamy changes of the star stone shocked the twenty or thirty thousand freshmen present! Chapter 382 The hall was silent. All that remained was the sound of back air conditioning. Shining ten light spots, is the soul power inferior. Shining 50 points of light, is the soul power. Shining a hundred light spots, is the soul of the top grade, so far the highest. In contrast, what is the concept of shining 3000 light spots? Three hundred times of the best soul power! Note that this is not three times, not thirty times, but three hundred times!! This means that the strength of ziqianmo''s soul power has far exceeded all of them, absolutely strong and absolutely superior! It''s really... People can''t even be jealous. The old man with white hair and long beard suddenly stood up, and his drooping eyelids were completely propped up. A pair of ice pupils were staring at him. Shocked, the wrinkles on his face were shaking, and his voice was very hoarse: "this, this is the best soul power! No, it''s beyond the best. It''s the soul power in the legend Ziqianmo Spicy chicken Is there any mistake. She clearly has the soul force to crush to one percent of the strength, the result is still too high. I''m so worried. Nima caused a sensation. Now, it seems too late to take it back. Ziqianmo sighed in his heart. As soon as he wanted to take his hand away from the star stone, he was suddenly caught by the old man with white hair and long beard on the other side: "this classmate, be my disciple." Ziqianmo Chicken jelly. Let''s have a good talk. She quietly released her wrist from the old man with white hair and long beard. For the demon king, this is not difficult, just a simple skill. Seeing this, the elder with white hair and long beard felt more and more mysterious about ziqianmo. He couldn''t see through any small technique, so he was more eager: "this classmate, I''m one of the four elders of Xuanwu college. My name is Bai. Up to now, there is no one to pass on the disciples. If you want, you will be the only one to pass on the disciples of Bai There was an immediate uproar around. "Elder Bai?" "My God! It doesn''t look amazing. It turns out that he is a white elder! " "Among the four elders, he is the most low-key and mysterious. What''s more, he hasn''t received a disciple so far. " "Oh, ziqianmo is really lucky." "Bah, what do you know? It''s not luck, it''s strength. Have the ability, you also let 3000 light spots in the star stone shine at the same time? " Those who are envious and jealous shut up all of a sudden. "Sorry, I refuse." In the face of Bai Changlao''s warm invitation, ziqianmo was unmoved. Elder Bai was stunned at first, then he was full of regret. He sighed a long time and said, "can you tell me the reason?" Such a good seedling. Once in a thousand years! Seeing that elder Bai was not reluctant, ziqianmo immediately improved his favor for the old man. He explained, "I am not the owner of blood and eye pupil. I can''t learn the essence of elder Bai." If Si Jun left, if he had the advice of elder Bai, he would benefit a lot. It''s a pity. "All right." Elder Bai finally gave up, "since you don''t want to be in this way, it''s inconvenient for Bai to demand. In the future, if you don''t know anything, you can come to Xingchen Pavilion at any time to find me. I will know everything and say everything. " Chapter 383 "Thank you, elder Bai." Ziqianmo was very polite. Bai Changlao nodded his head with satisfaction. As expected, how did he like ziqianmo. With the excellent performance of ziqianmo in the front, the new generation behind will be eclipsed. Anyway, as human beings, they can only connect the soul strength to the top grade at most. The top grade is not worth mentioning in front of the top grade! An hour later. Almost all the freshmen have passed the first examination. Of the 20000 or 30000 candidates, only about 15000 were left. They successfully entered the second item. The second test was held on the second floor of Qingcheng hall. Fifteen thousand candidates entered the second level under the guidance of the Deacon. The space area of the second floor is slightly smaller than that of the first floor. However, the four corners of the main hall were reinforced with extremely complicated and advanced array, and the spiritual power was obviously much more abundant. In the center of the main hall, there is a two meter high crescent stone. The elite of the whole body radiates the white light of the moon, and the crystal Ze is quiet and quiet, presenting the shape of a half moon. It''s beautiful. There are ten dark marks on the top of the Moonstone. The examiner in charge of the second assessment is standing in front of the Moonstone. He was very handsome. He was dressed in white. Even his headdress was silver. The jade pendant on his waist was also silver. His appearance is seven or eight points similar to Mo Yan''s bad friend Yu Zhujun. The difference is that Yu Zhujun is a Yupi dandy who loves to laugh. This man, on the other hand, is serious and inflexible. "My God! It''s gloomy "He is the myth of Xuanwu academy!" "It''s said that he is only 18 years old this year, and he is already a master of the great circle in his congenital period. He can break through the purple mansion period immediately!" "You are the most important person in myth!" "I''m so lucky today. I''m so lucky to see my gloomy face." "I must perform well. If I can win the favor of elder martial brother Yu Wu, I will not be able to make a great progress in Xuanwu college in the future?" ¡­¡­ Fifteen thousand candidates, one by one excited, excited to rub their hands, ready to come up with 120000 strength, show their skills. In contrast, Yu Wuji''s expression, can be said to be very rigid, a pair of no temperature eyes, swept a kind of examinee. In an instant, the hall on the second floor was quiet. They are like quails. You can hear a pin drop on the ground. "Second, the strength test." The gloomy voice, as boring as himself, does not have the slightest emotional ups and downs, "attack the Moonstone in order." After a pause, he pointed to the line on the moon wheel stone and said, "there are ten levels of spiritual strength. We have passed level 4, good level 6, excellent level 8 and perfect level 10. " In two simple sentences, the test rules are explained clearly.. The next step is to test in order. The first one to come forward is Tang Mulan, No.2. She looks pretty. When she looks up at Yu Wuji, her eyes are full of adoration and the unique adoration of a girl in the spring period, and she doesn''t hide it at all. The Tang family is good at physical training. The chaotic body refining technique, which has been practiced for generations, requires high spiritual strength. Therefore, this is Tang Mulan''s strong point. Chapter 384 When I think of the first soul strength test, I was just inferior to the soul strength test. I just passed the test, and I made a big fool in public. I was very unwilling. She decided that the second test must come back! Become more eye-catching than ziqianmo! Tang Mulan is ready. Run "chaos refining technique", gather all the strength in the fist top, and then hit the moon wheel stone heavily. There was a loud bang. The lines on the moon wheel stone soared from the first one to the eighth one, and then passed the ninth one before it was over. Finally, it stopped at the place where the ninth one was more than half and the wireless was close to the tenth one. Yuwuji voice is the usual serious: "spiritual strength, excellent. Next Tang Mulan was very proud and proud. But when I saw Yu Wuji, I didn''t look at her any more. My heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, and I couldn''t be happy. Why Why not ten? As long as a little more lost, she can be the strength of spiritual perfect! In that case, yuwuji will look at her more. Yu Wuji didn''t look at her much, but in the new life, many aristocratic CHILDES and noble heirs all gave Tang Mulan a look of admiration and admiration, and highly affirmed it. This just let Tang Mu Lan hurt heart, slightly better. Next, the test was carried out step by step. "Psychic strength, pass. Next "Spiritual strength, excellent. Next "Psychic strength, pass, next." "Psychic strength, good, next." ¡­¡­ Yuwuji is like a rigid machine, running in an orderly way, which can be said to be very conscientious. But from the beginning to the end, they did not show more interest in them as the freshmen wanted. Not to mention being treated differently. Until it''s ziqianmo''s turn. As soon as ziqianmo handed over the number plate of the turtle shell admission card, Yu Wuji took it mechanically. Originally, he just confirmed it as usual, but when Yu Wuji saw that the name of the examinee engraved on the admission card was "ziqianmo", he was stunned. He knew the girl. In the last two months, he has been the number one person in the imperial city. The medical skill of transforming decadence into magic conquered the whole royal family, and even conquered all the women in Beilan who yearned for beauty. Most importantly¡ª¡ª I don''t know how it came out. Since the birthday party of Princess qingran, the daughter of Tang Guifei, he suddenly had a "fiancee" named ziqianmo. Yuwuji himself is inexplicable. He is not engaged at all. So far 18 years, all the energy has been invested in the cultivation, without considering the problem of emotion. My father is also an open-minded person. He says that everything is going with his fate, and there is no one who can go to say goodbye to him or order him to go on a blind date. As a result, he suddenly had another "fiancee" he didn''t know or had never seen. The most bizarre is that outsiders also pass the nose and eyes. What headmaster Yu has secretly appointed Miss Zijia as his daughter-in-law for a long time. No one can covet it. Even the emperor Chu did not succeed in taking ziqianmo as his imperial concubine. Yu Wuji also wondered. Now he saw ziqianmo himself, how could he not be curious? Chapter 385 So, Yu Wuji raised his head and looked at ziqianmo more. This is a great look. Yuwuji, I have seen many beauties in my life, but the one who is beautiful to ziqianmo is the only one in my life! It''s not the gorgeous one, nor the delicate one. It''s a very rare noble and cool temperament. It sets off the snow like skin, cherry new red lips, and the pale glass like eyes. It''s even more breathtaking. Yuwuji is not a person who will be confused by beauty. He was just stunned for two seconds, and then he came back quickly. Such a beauty is not a vase. She has excellent medical skills. If you enter Xuanwu college, you must cultivate her well! Inexplicably, depressed heart, emerged an inexplicable idea - if she is really his fiancee, it seems pretty good. The thought flashed away. He was quickly driven out of his mind by depression. It''s not serious. Not his serious style. Yuwuji immediately became straight forward again, pointing to the Moonstone and indicating to ziqianmo to test: "let''s go." Ziqianmo nodded her head and took back her gaze of looking at yuwuji without expression. She will see Yu Wuji one more time, mainly because of Yu Zhujun. Two people look too much like each other, and their personalities are quite different, which gives people a sharp contrast. It''s hard for people not to care. Ziqianmo''s spirit power runs on the right fist. In front of the moon stone, bombardment and down. Her present cultivation is a congenital condition. She just glanced at it and found that there was no congenital period in the freshmen, most of which were acquired. In order not to lead to the "tragedy" of the first round test, ziqianmo subconsciously suppressed his accomplishments to the later stage when he punched. She didn''t suppress it until the day after tomorrow. I think it''s just good to be on camera, and I can reach the excellent column. But who knows¡ª¡ª After a big bang. The engraving on the moon wheel stone, with the speed visible to the naked eye, quickly went straight from the first to the eighth, and then the speed did not slow down as Tang Mulan did, but faster towards the ninth, the ninth and a half, and even the tenth! The crowd held their breath. One by one, his eyes widened in disbelief. The ninth way! Nine and a half! Tenth... Tenth! The tenth way! Shit! Shit! There is no natural reason, after the tenth Road, it has not stopped at all. It is still soaring up to the top of the moon rock! Finally¡ª¡ª There was a crackle. Unfortunately, after crossing the tenth lane, he rushed all the way to the top of the moon wheel stone. The extremely powerful spirit force broke the stone directly, and dense cracks appeared on the top, like chapped porcelain. Moonstone, broken. Ziqianmo Spicy chicken, (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß Can you do a good test! I really just want to be a quiet, low-key demon! I respect very hard! You, the fake Moonstone of Xuanwu academy, how come you are not strong at all? Hateful (¡å > Pan £¼) Yu Wuji was very surprised. The shock in his eyes was not covered up. Immediately, he appreciated deeply: "spiritual strength, level 10 perfection." He''s very clear. The real spiritual strength of Miss Ziqi may be more than level 10 perfection. Chapter 386 The moon wheel stone was blown by her blow! It''s amazing! What''s more terrible is that Yu Wuji could see clearly that ziqianmo didn''t use all his strength at all. He just casually punched at random. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible Miss Ziqi would be if she was really serious! All of you: -- Soul light, let us these fart people live. The first is the best. The second is the most perfect! You''re all in the limelight. Hey! I''m so angry. The most angry, but also the number of Tang Mulan, a face are gas crooked deformation, almost to explode into fireworks! I thought that I was the best in the second test, but I didn''t expect to kill a purple field and take away all her honors. What''s more, even Yu Wuji looked at ziqianmo for several times, with the eyes of great appreciation. It''s really maddening! "Damned smelly girl!" Tang Mu Lan gnashed his teeth to curse, in the heart, has the purple field as the number one enemy. I''ve figured out hundreds of ways to deal with her in the future. "Ziqianmo, are you interested in entering the moon pavilion?" Yuwuji sent out the invitation very seriously. Moon wheel Pavilion, major in spiritual power. It''s a pavilion gathering the high and strong in the college. When it comes to fighting, the star Pavilion is not as good as the moon Pavilion. The moon Pavilion is the first output of violence, which can beat the demons up and down the Beilan kingdom. Yu Wuji is eighteen years old. Although he is respected as Yisheng senior brother by the whole college, he is already the actual leader of the moon wheel Pavilion. The status is almost equal to that of elder Bai. "Sorry..." "Don''t rush to refuse." Yuwuji interrupted ziqianmo''s words, a pair of eyes across the rare sharp light, look is unprecedented serious, "moon Pavilion is very suitable for you, if you come, I will be able to train you into the highest battle of moon Pavilion in the shortest time." Such a powerful spiritual power, such a perfect strange power, is God''s most successful masterpiece! Yu Wuji''s heart is extremely hot. Despite the expression on his face, he was still restrained and serious. "I''ll think about it." Ziqianmo originally wanted to refuse directly, but he was interrupted by depression. It''s not good for someone to send out an invitation so sincerely, and it''s not good to brush each other''s face for the second time. That''s too bad to be a man. Qianjue little sister said that the most important practice for demons to walk in the world is to learn to be a man and to be worldly, so as to better protect themselves. Moreover, Baize, the demon king, was originally a monster. It''s not so unrealistic to be the first high war or anything. "That''s good." Gloomy fundus, rare across a touch of joy, "give you five days, I wait for your good news in the moon Pavilion." Ziqianmo did not respond. I thought to myself: it''s not necessarily good news. An hour later. The second test is over. This time, 15000 people, only 5000 people, stayed. These 5000 people will go to the third floor of Qingcheng hall to receive the third test. Ziqianmo never thought that the third test was the third uncle''s enemy, Dan Taihong, vice president. With a smile on his face, Dan Taihong announced: "third, test your perception of life. The question of this test is to cultivate golden sunflower with these melon seeds in three days Chapter 387 More than 5000 Freshmen''s eyes are focused on the dark golden melon seeds. Piled up on the table, a very high pile. The number is about tens of thousands. Although separated by a certain distance, but also can obviously feel, there are surging aura, from these melon seeds sent out above, a silk, a wisp, very pure. The spiritual power released by a single melon seed is not much. But tens of thousands of melon seeds, gathered together, released spiritual power, is very terrible. Even, it gives off a faint golden luster. Everyone was deeply attracted by these dark golden melon seeds, except one. Ziqianmo Spicy chicken What''s wrong with NIMA? It''s just melon seeds. When melon seeds grow up, they are sunflowers! She especially hates sunflowers, especially those that can laugh, ha ha ha. It''s a childhood shadow. Tan Taihong, the invigilator, was standing on the platform and enthusiastically explained the rules of the examination: "each of you can get five to ten melon seeds, which is absolutely enough. After receiving it, you will be transported to Lingtian mountain through the teleportation array. There are thousands of spiritual fields on Lingtian mountain, which can be planted with Lingzhi. You''ll all be assigned a room to rest at night. " All the examinees were in high spirits. Lingtian mountain, very famous. It is the largest production place of Lingzhi in Xuanwu college. How many students in the college rely on Lingtian mountain''s Linggu and lingcai to feed themselves. Lingtian mountain is continuous, with seven peaks. It''s definitely enough for these freshmen. "As for the final assessment criteria, it is based on the height of the golden sunflower you have cultivated, whether it has sunflowers, and the size of the sunflower tray." "Of course, the higher the better, the more flowers the better, the bigger the sunflower dish the better. The final evaluation results are divided into five grades: failing, passing, good, excellent and perfect Ziqianmo is short of interest. In the heart secretly turned a white eye. What''s good for sunflower cultivation. It''s boring. The third examination question that president Yu came up with is really not very good. What kind of sunflower to plant, she would rather plant wheat, cultivate barley or something, just as Xiao Yulang said. "Well, now according to the order of admission card number, come up one by one to get melon seeds." Dan Taihong finally announced. The freshmen lined up immediately. Orderly began to come forward to receive melon seeds. Because the vice president of dantai said that they could get five to ten, most of the freshmen got the most ten at one time, just in case of accidents. After all, the more the number, the greater the chance of success. There was a long line. Finally, it''s ziqianmo''s turn. She came forward and reached for five melon seeds without expression. Take things in the eyes, are with a dislike. "This classmate." Dan Tai Hong saw ziqianmo, his eyes darkened a little, "are you sure you only need five? Don''t be too confident. You''ll be much behind other candidates. " Dan Tai Hong naturally knew ziqianmo. The first formal meeting was in the palace. The emperor Chu didn''t want to cure himself. He had to come to ziqianmo, the seventh young lady of the purple family. He was the first pharmacist and the first miracle doctor in Beilan. He didn''t have face. Chapter 388 Even less face is still behind! Ziqianmo actually cured chudumen! As a result, the title of the first miracle doctor in Beilan kingdom was completely nothing wrong with him. He ran to this 15-year-old girl! He''s so angry! But Tan Tai Hong is a very tolerant person. After all, he was taught by Chu Wang Zhong himself. Chu Wang Zhong is so tolerant. There''s no reason why he can''t. Dan Tai Hong also found that ziqianmo was zimucheng''s niece. When he poisoned zimucheng himself, he kept a close watch on it. If he was discovered one day, he would be ruined. "Five." Ziqianmo with very cold eyes, indifferently swept Dan Tai Hong one eye, "enough." In fact, what she really wants to say is that one is enough! She really can''t stand so many sunflowers! "Ha ha." Dan Tai Hong PI did not smile. "This classmate, it''s very unfortunate that one of the five seeds you selected is a dead seed. How about the vice president changing one for you?" Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. Dead seed? Not at all. When she caught those five melon seeds just now, she explored them subconsciously. They are all good seeds with strong vitality. What do you want to do? Let''s see. "Good." Purple fields should be under. Dan Taihong took it quietly, put it aside, and then picked out a few extra large and plump melon seeds from the table. There were five of them, one of them was extra big, three or four times as big as other melon seeds, and the color was also very bright and golden. "This classmate, these five are of high quality, better than the one you chose before." Dan Tai Hong has a hidden sword in his smile. "Oh." Ziqianmo took it very calmly. As soon as the seed started, she immediately felt the difference. Although it is big, its vitality is really low. Especially the biggest golden melon seed, the breath of life is so weak that it looks like it will die at any time. "Why, vice president of dantai, it''s not fair. You are partial to ziqianmo. Her seed is bigger than ours Tang Mulan was the first one not to like it. Tang Mulan is tough this time. Because the Tang family has a very good relationship with the Tantai family. She has seen Dan Tai Hong since she was a child, and she is also known as a great uncle. Dan Tai Hong smiles at Tang Mu Lan and explains: "you all took ten, she took five. In order to show the fairness of the examination, naturally give her some plump melon seeds. After all, ten melon seeds are lucky enough to produce seven or eight sunflowers, while five melon seeds, even if all of them bloom, only five. Or you took advantage. " Hearing such an explanation from the vice president, Tang Mulan''s face immediately looked better. Other examinees are also relieved. Finally - don''t look at that purple field to be in the limelight again. In the first and second tests, the girl really gave all the limelight, which made these young and energetic newcomers very unbearable. At this moment, 99% of the candidates are gloating. "Well, those who get melon seeds should be sent to Lingtian mountain." Tan Tai Hong Lang announced. Ziqianmo did not hesitate. She lined up, in order, into the green, gold, red halo staggered rotation of the transmission array Chapter 389 After a while, the body was surrounded by halo, and after a whirl, the kingdom of God transmitted. When ziqianmo realized it, he was already on the edge of a spiritual field. It''s an empty hilltop. I can''t see the Lingtian at the edge. She looked at these spiritual fields. The spiritual power was not enough, and the soil was not fertile. They had not even been reclaimed in advance. It should be difficult to plant spiritual plants. Next to the mu of Lingtian she assigned, there were two small wooden houses, next to each other. Then, she saw Xiao Yushu. "What a coincidence, Miss purple." Xiao Yushu smiles a little, a little shy, but looks very happy, "the Lingtian we got is next to each other, the room is also next to each other, the next three days, please take care of it." Ziqianmo nodded: "good." Attitude is not warm. But it''s not too cold. Next, ziqianmo saw what is called "hard work" and "hot work". Xiao Yushu was really serious. She really swung her hoe to open up wasteland and weed. She worked hard for two hours before she finished reclaiming that acre of land. Then she went to fetch water. Finally, ten melon seeds were put into the soil one by one and watered. In addition, Xiao Yushu also pasted a spirit gathering charm around the ten melon seeds to guide the surrounding aura and help the melon seeds germinate early and grow into sunflowers. Purple fields_ ¡ú The talisman, if she is right, should be produced by Yunshen Medical Museum. It only sold yesterday. Of course, it was bought by Xiao Yushu''s brother, Xiao Yulang. I bought a dozen. As for ziqianmo himself, the way to cultivate sunflowers is relatively rough. She didn''t reclaim the wasteland. No weeding. Directly planed a pit, very irresponsible, put a sunflower seed, to throw in. In the end, he stepped on two feet, which was flat. what? You mean watering? It doesn''t exist= This one is for experiment. After all this, ziqianmo went back to the house to have a rest. It was not early summer, but midsummer. It was too hot outside. After entering the room, she used an ice charm for herself. The temperature immediately dropped more than ten degrees, which was very comfortable. That night, ziqianmo had a good sleep. Then, the next morning¡ª¡ª When she opened the door, she saw a giant sunflower, 20 meters high, pointing to the sky like a high-rise building, fluttering in the wind, in full bloom, swinging left and right. Ziqianmo Is it the melon seeds she buried in the soil at will? How did you grow into such a virtue?! I am so depressed. As soon as ziqianmo turns his head, he sees the next Lingtian. The ten green shoots that Xiao Yushu has cultivated just come out. They are less than a foot high. Ziqianmo hesitated for a moment and sighed: "ah --" Before Xiao Yushu gets up, she needs to do something. So ziqianmo held out her hand. A blazing flame rose in the palm of my hand. "Shuoshi" The flame fell directly on the huge and terrible sunflower. After a while, the sunflower was burned to ashes, leaving only a one meter long black coke like pole. "Well, good." His Royal Highness the demon king said that he was very satisfied with B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d Chapter 390 Then she went back to sleep happily. Ziqianmo was awakened by a scream of panic and anger. It was Xiao Yushu. "Ah! What a jerk! I burned the sunflower you cultivated, Miss purple "How hateful! Is invigilator in charge of nothing? This is vicious competition! " Ziqianmo gets up and opens the door. Xiao Yushu immediately rushed over, angrily grabbed her arm, pointed to the burnt black root, and said, "purple girl, please have a look. This sunflower you planted is one meter high. It''s so bad that it''s burned like this!" Ziqianmo == thank you. I''m the very bad "soul light" in your mouth. "You may as well do it." "How can it be done?" Xiaoyushu a face angry, "big brother said good, you are really a very kind person." Ziqianmo good? Your elder brother Xiao yuche, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this demon. Then, ziqianmo went to plant a melon seed. This time, as usual, it was a very casual and crude method of planting. In order to prevent this second sunflower from growing into something strange, she simply poured a layer of lime powder directly on the land. That afternoon. The second sunflower grows. Wilt not pull a few, yellow green, yellow green, not a foot high, a pair of malnutrition, ready to die. Ziqianmo nodded: "not bad." This is what the demon wants. But who ever thought¡ª¡ª It was evening. Xiao Yushu was angry again and scolded: "which bastard on earth is throwing lime powder in purple girl''s field? It''s shameless! It''s just one time. It''s a second time! " Some purple, soul light and field in the house In a quarter of an hour. Xiao Yushu knocked on the door of ziqianmo and said, "don''t worry, Miss Ziqi. I''ve helped you remove all the lime powder, fertilized you and pasted the talisman. I''m sure you can pass the third exam." Ziqianmo Thank you for your family. No, really. The consequences can be imagined¡ª¡ª That night, when ziqianmo took advantage of the night to inspect her sunflower, she saw a giant sunflower with a height of more than 40 years. On it, there were five flowers at one time. Ziqianmo helps the forehead. She just wanted to plant a normal, not abnormal sunflower, how so difficult. After a long sigh. Ziqianmo held out her hand and grasped the stem of sunflower. With a little effort, she was preparing to destroy it. Who knows¡ª¡ª "Your Highness, spare your life! Your highness, please spare Xiaokui''s life "..." ziqianmo (¨s£à£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß This NIMA has become a master! What about lime powder? Where is the lime powder? There is also a flame. Nanming, the little sister of rosefinch, is away from the fire. A mouthful of fire blows it to death! "Your Highness, Xiaokui was about to die. It was because he met your hand and learned a trace of pure and powerful demon power from your palm that he was able to survive." Small sunflower is very excited, voice full of gratitude, "can meet your highness, is really small sunflower for several generations to repair the blessing." Ziqianmo''s eyes twitched. It''s fine If we kill again, we will kill the living, and we will kill the same people. "Your Highness, please give Xiaokui a chance. Xiaokui is willing to serve your highness. Xiaokui can do everything (¡«¡« ¨Œ ¡«)" Chapter 391 I''m sorry. At the moment, the only word that emerges in ziqianmo''s mind is this. Why is it sunflower? Among the plants, she hates sunflowers the most! It''s individual. Everything is good. Therefore, in the face of the sunflower essence''s request, ziqianmo turns around with a green face without hesitation. ¡°o(>©n& lt;) O no! Your highness! Don''t go At that time, sunflower essence began to cry and use both hands and feet. In other words, it leaned out the branches and vines and tightly hooked the arms and legs of ziqianmo from the back, "please! Give Xiaokui a chance to dress you! Xiaokui is willing to be a slave and a maid, whatever you want! " Ziqianmo is not moved. A pair of pale glass eyes, burst out of the extreme cold, swept to sunflower essence hook her arms and legs of the branches and vines. Whoosh, whoosh It''s like a real knife. Almost shot sunflower essence into a sieve. Sunflower essence was startled, and his whole body was shivering. With the leaves and sunflower plates, he shivered: "I''m sorry, your highness, Xiaokui didn''t mean to offend you. Xiaokui really wants to follow you. Whether it''s laundry, cooking, cleaning the floor, fighting, Xiaokui is a good hand. The melon seeds of Xiaokui contain abundant life energy when they are mature, which is also beneficial to practice. " While shaking, while trying to sell themselves, count their merits. Shaking too much, even sunflower plate, not mature light green melon seeds, are shaking off the ground. There are two melon seeds, but also fell to the head of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo Some not so wonderful childhood memories come back to my mind. For example, a sunflower that laughs and sprays melon seeds. Think about it. The sunflower essence of sand sculpture seems to have five flowers on its head as soon as it blooms. Ziqianmo couldn''t help frowning. She looked up and carefully looked at the plant in front of her. She murmured in her heart: how do you look more like it? "Your Highness, O (¨i©n¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i©n¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i¨i95 Sunflower essence was very sad and began to cry. That cry, very sad, but also very long, high tone. It''s not a problem if it''s going to be thousands of kilometers away. "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo" The more you cry, the fiercer you are. The more you cry, the louder you sound. Purple fields, heart under a cool. She has excellent eyesight. She has seen the examinees sleeping in more than ten cabins around her, cursing and lighting up the lights. Even two of them have already pushed the door. no way! Never let them see sunflower essence! The friars of Beilan Kingdom hate the demon clan so much. If they see it, it will be a bloody massacre again! "Shut up Ziqianmo was upset at the bottom of her heart. "Oh." Sunflower essence is very obedient, immediately stopped crying, obediently dropped his head, a pair of nothing happened. Ziqianmo has a headache. Don''t cry is don''t cry. But it has alarmed other candidates. Even Xiao Yushu, who lives next door to her, the light in the room is on. She is about to push the door and come out to have a look. We must make a quick decision! Can''t let people see this high and ridiculous sunflower essence! "Can you make it smaller?" Asked ziqianmo. "Of course Sunflower essence? I''m so happy~ Your Highness the demon king must have agreed to accept her~ Chapter 392 I want to laugh, ha ha ha~ But geese. Considering that there are human beings around, sunflower essence still held back. With a light golden smoke full of floral fragrance, the sunflower with a height of tens of meters is gone. There is only a lovely cardamom girl with a bun in the back of her head and a sunflower like hairpin. There are two strands of black hair stretching out from behind the bun, falling on her shoulder and down to her chest. Sunflower essence is not brilliant, but it is definitely very characteristic. Smile lips, smile eyes. It''s the kind of xiaoguliang who looks, laughs and has a good temper. "Your Highness, please call me Xiaokui." Sunflower Jing Shi ran gave a gift, and the smile on her lips became stronger and stronger, and the radian became deeper and deeper. She knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, "after that, sunflower will be your servant." Ziqianmo How sad. Not only did he grow up to be an elite overnight, but he turned into a human figure overnight. You know, it will take a long time for many demons to get through the stage of turning into human form. At least ten years, long hundreds of years. This sunflower spirit, is she absorbed too much evil spirit, or talent is too good? "Your Highness, are you not satisfied with Xiaokui?" As soon as sunflower essence saw ziqianmo''s indifference, even with a little disgust in his eyes, he immediately felt very sad. There were two bubbles of tears in his eyes at that time. He couldn''t get rid of them. "Xiaokui is just a little demon. What''s wrong with you? Please point out. Xiaokui will change it! Try to be the best Ziqianmo=-= In the heart, suddenly rose so one Mimi''s sense of guilt, is how to return a responsibility. Is she too strict with this sunflower demon? "Forget it." The purple Qian Mo face has no facial expression way, "you come with me." "Yes Sunflower essence (P ¡Ý w ¡Ü q) Ziqianmo exhorted: "when there are people, you become a melon seed." "Yes, yes Sunflower extract (P ¡Ý w ¡Ü q) See not far away, Xiao Yushu has opened the door, a foot stepped out, sunflower essence immediately quick, instantly turned into a golden full melon seeds, obediently fell in the hands of purple fields. Ah, how happy. The feeling of being held by his Royal Highness the demon king. She was so happy that she wanted to die at once! Sunflower instant feeling, although was born less than a day, but his demon life, has been completely completed. "Miss Ziqi." Xiao Yushu opened the door and saw ziqianmo standing in the spirit field. She ran after him in a hurry. "I just heard a very sad and harsh cry. What''s the matter..." The voice stops suddenly! The next second, Xiao Yushu looked at the empty hole in front of ziqianmo. She was furious and scolded, "it''s too much! What is the shameless spirit of light! It''s just two times at a time. It''s the third time! For the third time, even the roots were pulled out! I''m so angry! No, I must kill her (him)! " Ziqianmo == So what. Mushroom cool, you calm down first. I''m the "shameless soul light" in your mouth. Uproot what, do not pull out, how to become fine? "No harm." Ziqianmo stretched out her hand and pressed it on Xiao Yushu''s shoulder. She patted it gently and said, "let her go." Xiao Yushu was angry and distressed, Chapter 393 She suddenly took ziqianmo''s hand and said: "you are just too kind and bullying, they will be so unscrupulous again and again. No, I really can''t do it this time. Anyway, I won''t be Xiao if the demon catches the backstage and doesn''t kill them! " Ziqianmo''s face was paralyzed All right. You''re all right. "Qian Mo, you go to have a rest first. Don''t worry. I''ll watch the night tonight. Anyway, I''ll catch the shameless dog thief who has been destroyed many times!" Xiao Yushu''s desire for protection is greatly increased. She just holds ziqianmo''s hand and pushes her back to the room. After watching her lie down and sleep, she goes back to the spiritual field. After the door is closed. Purple fields_ ¡ú Sunflower essence_ ¡û Two demons look at each other. Like two bad children who have done bad things and feel guilty, they are almost caught. There is no outsider in the room, sunflower essence turned into a little girl, respectfully said: "Your Highness, you can rest assured to sleep, sunflower will take good care of you, help you watch the night, don''t let that human outside find any flaws." For a moment, ziqianmo felt that sunflower essence was quite sensible. Then she came up with an idea. Ziqianmo handed the remaining melon seeds to Xiaokui: "I''ll give it to you to cultivate. Don''t make it too high. Keep a low profile." "Good!" Sunflower extract (P ¡Ý w ¡Ü q) It''s just the cultivation of melon seeds. She is very good at this! There''s nothing better than this! This is the first task assigned to her by her Royal Highness the demon king. She must do her best and brush a wave of favor in her Royal Highness the demon king! Ziqianmo lay down and soon fell asleep. When I woke up, it was just dawn. The first light of dawn has not yet penetrated the clouds. Outside the window, there was a fierce quarrel. "Flower thief, shameless old dog! Finally let me catch you! Where to run? " Xiao Yushu exclaimed, followed by a curse. "Soul light! Who should I be? It turns out that I am the daughter of old dog Tang. As a matter of fact, dogs can''t change their eating habits. Their daughters are all of the same virtue. They know how to destroy other people''s things and steal other people''s fruits of labor! " "Who do you call shameless? Xiao Yushu, how old are you? How old are you The voice was very sharp and defiant. Ziqianmo was a little impressed. In the first and second test of freshmen, Tang Mulan, the little miss of the Tang family, was the voice line with high recognition. "It''s shameless to scold you! This is the third and fourth time. What are you going to do with purple girl''s sunflower? " Xiao Yushu is already angry and rushes forward to fight with Tang Mulan. Ziqianmo, when I open the door, I see such a scene¡ª¡ª Two well-dressed young ladies, whose accomplishments are all in the middle of the day after tomorrow, are fighting with each other like this. It''s a very hard fight. It''s a very hard fight. Xiao Yushu should suffer a little loss. She is strong in soul strength, while Tang Mulan is strong in spiritual strength. In actual combat, Tang Mulan must have the upper hand. Seeing that Xiao Yushu is about to lose, Tang Mulan''s heavy fist is about to greet Xiao Yushu''s beautiful face from the side. The purple field''s face sinks, one raises one''s hand and one brushes one''s sleeve. A silver needle flies out of the cloud sleeve in an instant. It''s like a silver lightning. He stabbed Tang Mulan''s right wrist in an instant. "Ah, ah --" Chapter 394 Tang Mu orchid eat pain, feel half of the arm pain and numbness, like waste the same, can''t recognize issued a sad cry. Of course, that punch, in the end, failed to hit Xiao Yushu''s side face. Xiao Yushu escaped the disaster and was relieved. Turning his head, he found that it was ziqianmo who helped him secretly. For a moment, a strong sense of guilt rose in my heart. It''s all her fault. Failed to protect the purple girl, caused her to be wronged one after another. It''s not easy to catch the evil spirit. As a result, she can''t subdue the other side. She also needs purple girl to help her out of danger. Xiao Yushu mumbled her little mouth, stamped her foot, and muttered to her chagrin, "why am I so useless?" "Are you ok?" Ziqianmo came over, the first thing is to hold xiaoyushu''s wrist, help her feel the pulse, make sure that she is not really hurt, then let go. Such a good little girl, wholeheartedly for themselves, although the method is a little deviation, but she is still very grateful. This is not to help her catch a free "scapegoat". "I''m fine. Thank you for your help." Xiao Yushu''s eyes are red, mainly annoyed with herself, very sad. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded his head, then his cold eyes swept to Tang Mulan. Tang Mulan was surprised. Holding her injured right hand, she stared at ziqianmo in fear: "you... Don''t come here." Sitting in the dirt, he stepped back and rubbed himself with mud. That look, how embarrassed, how embarrassed. "What did you do?" Ziqianmo''s voice was cold and proud, and her eyes were oppressive. It''s a kind of skill. She is also a little bit, probably with Mo Dayan life for a long time, under the influence, also learned a little. "Yes... No!" Tang Mu Lan a little incoherent up, is nodding and shaking his head. "Whether or not." Ziqianmo''s voice, more and more cold, eyes sharp as a knife. "I --" Tang Mulan even shed tears directly. I don''t know whether I was scared to cry or hurt by silver needle on my arm. "Wuwu, I didn''t mean it. I just didn''t want you to show off again in the third item, so I brought lime powder. Before I could sprinkle it, I was caught by Xiao Yushu." Purple fields pick eyebrows. I have a big thumb in my heart Well done, scapegoat. Ba Ba likes you, who come all the way to give their heads off. There was a lot of trouble. Soon, it startled the examinees living around, and a quarter of an hour later, the news spread to the examiner. Dan Tai Hong rushed over in a hurry, and saw Tang Mulan, who was still sitting in the field crying in great distress. He said with pain: "you child, oh, how can you do such a stupid thing?" Tan Tai Hong was originally partial to Tang Mu Lan, and even secretly decided to give Tang Mu Lan the first place in the third item. The result can be good now, this wench oneself gave to kill. "I, Wuwuwuwu --" Tang Mulan only knew how to cry. She was out of breath and couldn''t say a complete word. "Well, if you violate the exam rules, the dean will punish you to halve your score in the third exam." Dan Tai hung waved his hand, "go down and treat the wound." Tang Mulan was helped away. Dan Tai Hong followed her and went to treat her wound. Xiao Yushu rolled a white eye, scolded a sentence: "a raccoon dog, shameless old dog." Chapter 395 Ziqianmo a pair of beautiful eyes slightly convergence, not a word. Seeing this, Xiao Yushu became more and more angry and said: "what? She just reduced half of Tang Mulan''s score. In such a bad situation, she should be disqualified and expelled from Xuanwu college! Vice President Tan Tai, this is a cover up! " Ziqianmo thought that the Tang family and the dantai family were the confidants of the former Emperor, and they were all like one another. Shielding is perfectly normal. It''s unrealistic to beat this wave of people all at once. We have to take our time. It''s very good to win every time. "Miss Ziqi, you''ve got five melon seeds in total, and two of them have been damaged. Now it''s definitely not enough. I''ll give you three in case of any more accidents." Xiao Yushu is very enthusiastic, his ten, divided into three, to the purple field. Ziqianmo said with no expression: "no need." Don''t say it''s two broken. Even if she broke four, only one remained, she was 200% sure that she would pass. "No! You must take it! " Xiao Yushu rarely put on a very serious expression, insisted, "if you think I''m a friend, don''t refuse." Ziqianmo What else can she say. Of course, I can only take it. This little girl, although she can "meddle in her own business", is really good for her. "You go back to sleep. I''ll keep watch during the day." Ziqianmo was a little sorry. "Good!" Xiao Yushu readily agreed. She had been guarding the Lingtian all night. She was really tired. Xiao Yushu went back to her room and soon fell asleep. Then, it''s time for ziqianmo to show off. Xiaokui was called out by her. "Your Highness, do as you please." Sunflower essence looks at the purple fields expectantly, with a pair of big eyes twinkling with excitement (P ¡Ý w ¡Ü q) "Cultivate sunflowers." After a pause, ziqianmo''s eyes swept to those in xiaoyushu''s field and said, "train her, too." "Yes Sunflower essence agreed without hesitation. In ziqianmo''s hand, there are six seeds. And Xiao Yushu there, a total of seven sprouted to draw a foot long blue, did not Bloom Sunflower. These are all given to Xiaokui. Xiaokui is really an old hand. It took only about half an hour to make xiaoyushu''s seven sunflowers into a giant golden sunflower about 10 meters high. Each plant has two flower plates. Fluttering in the wind, one left and one right swing freely and happily. "Your Highness, what''s the swelling like? Are you satisfied? " Sunflower essence twinkles with star eyes and looks expectantly at his Royal Highness the demon king. Ziqianmo There was a cold sweat across the forehead. Sunflower essence see her don''t speak, immediately in the heart no bottom, hurriedly way: "I can also make a bit higher! Fifteen meters is no problem! " "No," he said Ziqianmo immediately stop, temple pain, "never." Ten meters, already very high profile! What the hell is 15 meters? That''s killing me! "Yes, yes." Sunflower essence nodded, cleverly, "since your highness doesn''t think it''s suitable, then Xiaokui won''t do it." Ziqianmo was a little relieved. He said¡° My ones, two or three meters high, are enough. " One meter is the pass line. Two meters, it should be good. Three meters is excellent. She''s in this block. Chapter 396 "Ah?" Sunflower essence a face confuses force, "two... Two or three meters? Your highness, you are not joking with Xiaokui. " How could her master hand in such bad exam results? never! "Just do what I say." Ziqianmo turns and leaves. Sunflower essence has a tangled face. After pondering for a long time, I finally clapped my hand and came up with a wonderful idea. Ziqianmo went back to his room to read. Of course, it''s the books on Fu and Zhuan, which has always been the vacancy of the demon clan. She is very interested and has a deep research. I watched it all afternoon. Until the sun slanted to the West and ziqianmo''s eyes hurt a little, she put down her books and went outside the door to have a look. Then, she saw an incredible scene¡ª¡ª There are six sunflowers. That''s right. Each plant is controlled at two or three meters high according to her requirements. Yes! Yes! What she couldn''t bear most was that every sunflower had ten flowers. Not five! It''s exactly ten! Ten flowers, are blooming very luxuriantly, like grinning in general. "How are you, your highness? But Xiaokui has made great efforts to feed her. " Sunflower essence with an attentive face. She was really tired, and her face was a little pale, which was caused by the excessive consumption of Demon power. As she spoke, she wiped the sweat on her forehead with her arm. Ziqianmo You stand still. Let me hit you. It doesn''t hurt, really. "Xiaokui thinks that if you don''t need to grow tall, you should put all your strength into flowering." Sunflower essence has bright eyes and a brilliant smile. She doesn''t realize that her master''s mood is on the verge of collapse. "This is the first time that sunflower has cultivated ten flowers. It''s all because of her love for your highness!" Ziqianmo thank you. I choose to die. So ghost animal sunflower, please forgive her is really accept incompetence! All of a sudden¡ª¡ª "Someone''s coming." Purple fields, shallow eyes. Sunflower essence is very sensible, instantly turned into a golden melon seed, fell on the shoulder of the demon king, pretending to be a small button in the shape of a golden melon seed. Turn around. It''s Xiao Yushu. Xiao Yushu just woke up, and when she saw the sunflower in full bloom in the medicine field, she was shocked¡ª¡ª "My God! My sunflower, no matter how suddenly grow so high! " "Your life perception ability is high." Purple path light way. Anyway, it''s right not to mention sunflower essence. Take all the credit to Xiao Yushu. "Me, am I that good?" Xiaoyushu a face muddled force, followed by surprise, smile than the sunflower in full bloom also brilliant. "Of course." Ziqianmo gave her a positive look. Girl, you are the best "Oh, I didn''t know all the time, hee hee." Xiao Yushu is really believe, happy to find north. Then she saw a row of sunflowers two or three meters high in ziqianmo, and ten sunflowers on it. "Qian Mo! How wonderful your flowers are! It''s amazing Xiao Yushu was surprised, even more excited than seeing her own ten meter sunflower. "Just lucky." Ziqianmo is very modest. Ah. It''s so sad. This time, it''s impossible to keep a low profile. Blame that eventful sunflower essence, can''t you plant some normal sunflowers well? Chapter 397 The three-day assessment period is over. Every examinee, with the result of the third item, goes back to the third floor of Qingcheng hall through the transmission array and gives it to invigilator Dan Taihong to check and judge the grade. "One meter high, 10 plants, a total of five flowers, passing." "Two feet high, ten plants, a total of six flowers, failed." "One foot high, ten plants, three flowers in total, failed." "Half a meter high, 10 plants, a total of more than two flowers, failed." ¡­¡­ One by one, the results were reported. The passing rate is very low, about 50 candidates, only one barely passed. It''s really hard to understand the ability of life perception. Eliminated candidates, one by one look listless, face ugly tight, head down, like a wilted sunflower. "A bunch of trash, huh." Extremely disdainful voice, from the Tang family little miss, Tang Mulan. This wave of hatred can be said to have been pulled properly. The candidates who were eliminated were very angry one by one, but when they saw the ten sunflowers that Tang Mulan had brought, they couldn''t say anything. Dan Tai Hong nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "five meters high, ten plants, ten flowers in total, excellent. Mulan, you did a great job. You didn''t let me down. " After being praised, Tang Mu Lan''s tail immediately tilted up, raised her chin, and looked at those failed candidates with disdainful eyes. It can be said that she had a strong sense of superiority. Unfortunately, this sense of superiority did not last long. Next, Xiao Yushu. When Xiao Yushu put out her seven ten meter sunflowers, the sound of air-conditioning in the whole three-story hall came one after another. "How high! It''s twice as high as Tang Mulan''s! It must be perfect "My God, the height of the sunflower reminds me of the super high wheat cultivated by the second prince three years ago!" "No, it''s really no, this young lady of the Xiao family is as good as the second prince for her ability of understanding life!" ¡­¡­ In a crowd of exclamation, envious voice, Tang Mu Lan''s face is very ugly, she felt an unprecedented insult. The first and second tests, even if they failed to make a splash, how could the third test be a black horse on the way. Dan Tai Hong was also surprised. It took a long time to find his voice and announce the result: "ten meters high, seven plants, a total of ten flowers, perfect." yes. Ten in all. Because three of the seven have double flowers and pedicels. It''s a miracle! The most important point to evaluate the ability of life perception is not how high the sunflower grows, but how many flowers it blooms. Xiao Yushu''s victory at this point can be regarded as a complete victory. Compared with Tang Mulan''s pride, Xiao Yushu is just a little embarrassed smile. Like her little brother Xiao Yulang, she has a pair of dimples on her cheek. She looks very sweet. Yuxue is lovely and gives people a kind of approachable feeling. "I''m nothing. Miss Ziqi''s sunflower is really powerful." There is no exaggeration at all. Xiao Yushu''s words are sincere. People were surprised. Sunflower in ziqianmo? Can it be higher and more beautiful? People can''t help but look forward to it. After all, ziqianmo has already created a miracle in the first and second tests. Chapter 398 Xiao Yushu and ziqianmo''s admission number are not close. But out of a kind of curiosity, Dan Taihong took the initiative to call ziqianmo to come forward and advance her performance evaluation. Ziqianmo naturally has no stage fright. She came forward with no expression, and very calmly took out a row of six sunflowers from the purple Lei Zu heaven and earth ring and showed them. "This --" Dan Tai Hong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his old face was so frightened that his voice was even worse. "Ten flowers in a plant, sixty flowers in total?" Originally, he changed the seeds of low vitality for her and made a fool of her. But she was surprisingly brilliant! Not only the sunflower to cultivate out, but also cultivated into this unprecedented perfect best! No, it''s super! Noble! A miracle! "So many flowers!" "It''s a miracle. Oh no, I''m wrong. It should be called a miracle!" "A sunflower that can produce ten sunflowers is still a sunflower?" "What a powerful perception of life is needed to cultivate such a sunflower like God!" ¡­¡­ The sound of shock was heard everywhere. It''s like a giant bomb. It just exploded. Compared with Tang Mulan, it was absolutely rolled and turned into slag. Dan Tai Hong''s face was very ugly. After a long time, it was officially announced: "two meters high, six plants, a total of 60 flowers, perfect... Noble." Obviously, the word perfect is not enough to describe. Therefore, he added "noble products" at the back to show the special. The biggest winner of the third test has been born - ziqianmo, as the first man of the day, deserves it. Ziqianmo That damn sunflower. Hateful (¨s£à???? '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß Go back and fire her, let her work for a day and lose her job. After ziqianmo, the results of the remaining candidates are not enough to see, at most is good, even excellent enough. After all, ziqianmo, the big mountain, is on top of it. No matter how good it is, it''s completely ignored. The third assessment is over. Of the 5000 candidates, only 100 were left. These 100 students will be admitted by Xuanwu college. Of course, among the 100, there will also be a formal performance ranking, combining the total scores of the first, second and third items. It has to be said that the deacons of Xuanwu college, work is efficiency. After the end of the third assessment, only a quarter of an hour or so, the final results have been posted in the form of a red gold list at the gate of Qingcheng hall. What is the red gold list? Hehe o (* £þ) £þ *) o Nature is the literal meaning - red silk as the background, gold ink out of the list. Shine! Shine! Super bright! If you don''t blink, you''ll lose. Ziqianmo stood in front of the red gold list, holding his head high, looking for his name. After a while, he was dazzled by the bold and enlarged three words [ziqianmo] in the top of the list, which made his eyes burst into tears in the wind. Mom, sell it! It''s so ugly! Because of the golden pupil of sijunli, she used to like gold. But from today on, she vowed to cast a shadow on the things written in gold ink. Thank you very much. "Momo is great." The familiar voice of Mo, his wife and slave, Yan, suddenly sounded in his ears. Chapter 399 For this sudden approach, ziqianmo''s body was stiff and his ears itched. Heart, also by this guy''s charming voice, to lift tremble. No, we have to keep it cold. Ziqianmo turned his head, looked at him without expression and said, "here you are." Mo ¡¤ wife slave ¡¤ Yan slightly raised her eyebrows. Seeing her indifference, she somehow wanted to stir her up, so she deliberately lowered her voice to make it sound more sexy and magnetic. People came closer to her side face and said, "yes, I''ll find you right away." The little heart of ziqianmo trembled again. Then, the heart beat faster. An indescribable sense of joy surged up. It''s been a few days since I came to take part in the freshman assessment. I thought I could meet him in the process of the examination, but I didn''t expect him. The invigilator of the three assessment items is not him. Now see, empty heart, there is a long lost feeling of being filled. "Well." She only answered one word. "Momo did a great job in the exam. He won the first place, and his score was far higher than that of the second and third places." Mo Yan''s voice contains a low smile. I can hear that. I''m very happy. But the ears of ziqianmo were more itchy, and even a little red: "it''s OK." Open your mouth and call her Momo. She''s a human now. She used to be called "Miss seven". For a while, she''s not used to it. Since the drunken kiss incident, the relationship between the two people has improved by leaps and bounds, especially the kind of ambiguous feeling, which can''t be ignored. Mo Yan looked at her with a kind of gentle eyes and said, "I''ve heard that you shine in the test, and the invigilators are competing for you." Ziqianmo == Damn it. The news is spreading so fast. Clearly her intention, just to be a low-key beauty demon. "I didn''t promise." "I know." Mo Yan''s eyes, gentle, but also a little more doting, "whether it''s the star pavilion or the moon Pavilion, or even the longevity Pavilion of Dan Tai Hong, you don''t have to go. Just come to my rilunge. " Because, you can only belong to me. In order to see you all the time and be closer to you, I came to be the vice president. If you go to the place under the jurisdiction of other elders and vice presidents, then everything I do is meaningless. Ziqianmo nodded: "good." There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Xingchen Pavilion, yuelun Pavilion, rilun Pavilion, Changsheng Pavilion and Hongyan pavilion are the five most important pavilions in Xuanwu college, which are controlled by several elders and vice presidents respectively. Among them, Xingchen Pavilion focuses on soul power, which is a relatively low-key place with no sense of existence. The pavilion leader is elder Bai who is good at pupil skill; The moon wheel Pavilion is a violent and powerful place. Its master is Yu Wuji, and there are many outstanding young fighters; Changsheng Pavilion is a gathering place for pharmacists and doctors. The leader of Changsheng Pavilion is Dan Taihong, the vice president of Changsheng Pavilion. He is the richest Pavilion; As the name suggests, Hongyan Pavilion is a place full of female disciples. The leader of the pavilion is the only female elder of Xuanwu college. She takes good care of the female disciples; Finally, it''s the RI Lun Pavilion. Before Mo Yan took over, it was an abandoned Pavilion. It was the one with the least sense of existence and the most abandoned among the five pavilions. The students in it either had fatal defects or made big mistakes and were thrown over, Chapter 400 Or through the back door. Most people, of course, can''t avoid it. But ziqianmo is not the same, she likes this low-key, casual place, unrestrained. In addition, the new owner of RI Lun Pavilion is Mo Yan, which is more convenient. "That''s good." Mo Yan took a deep look at her, and her voice was as low as wine, "you are set by me." Ziqianmo (/ / /) Blush. How can this sentence sound so ambiguous. But it''s not annoying. "Come on, I''ll take you to rilunge to report now." Mo Yan grabs ziqianmo''s right wrist and pulls her to go. Ziqianmo only felt the heat of the place he held by his hand. Long eyelashes droop slightly, like butterfly wings, fluttering. Pale as the eyes of glass, they stare directly at the place where the two hands meet. It''s like - holding hands. Is it a little fast? Our demon king is a little bit out of control of his brain, and he starts to think wildly. "Wait!" At this time, a sharp and loud voice came from the rear, "new vice president Mo, it''s against the school rules that you take the first place of the freshmen." Mo Yan stopped. Turning his head, he saw that it was Dan Tai Hong who was making a sound. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled. A pair of deep black pupil, also flash across the sea of blood. "Oh?" Just one word. But it''s full of tremendous pressure. Dan Taihong was full of momentum to find fault. From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Mo Yan, the airborne vice president. After all, he has been the vice president of Xuanwu University for decades, and his qualifications and contacts are far better than Mo Yan. It''s a place that stresses networking, scheming and strategy. It''s not just high cultivation. It''s enough to reach the purple mansion period. Dan Tai Hong made up his mind to crush Mo Yan. First, let''s get down! Start with the top three of the freshmen! The top three freshmen, the first is ziqianmo, worthy; The second is Jun moshang, the son of the owner of the pavilion; The third is Xiao Yushu, a young lady of the Xiao family. From the fourth to the tenth, most of them came from great families and nobles. Therefore, seizing the freshmen is not only about seizing people, but also about the forces behind the freshmen. It''s a contest to attract people. Ziqianmo, no doubt, is the most popular one! She''s got good grades and a purple family behind her! Not to mention the amazing and weeping medical skills! Dan Tai Hong was jealous of ziqianmo and hated her for taking the title of his first pharmacist. But because of this, he wanted to get ziqianmo to Changsheng Pavilion and watch it under his own eyes! "Vice President Mo, according to the regulations of the college, the top three freshmen, ah no, the top ten freshmen, should all enter the main hall together. They are selected by the five cabinet leaders and finally decide to stay. You can''t take away ziqianmo ahead of time without permission. Not only I won''t agree, but I believe the other three lords won''t agree either. " Dan Tai Hong put on a good airs, as if relying on the old to sell the old. "She''s mine." Mo Yan strongly protected ziqianmo at her side, holding her right wrist hand, and never let go. "Ha ha, not necessarily." Dan Tai Hong sneered, tit for tat. "She agreed." Mo Yan look high cold, eyes Su Sha, "she will only follow me." Chapter 401 Ziqianmo was disgusted to see dantaihong like this. In the third assessment, Mingming made a trip to her and secretly changed the seeds with low vitality. Now she jumped out to rob people. People want face, trees want skin, people don''t want face, the world is invincible. "Me and him." Ziqianmo pointed to Moyan, a beautiful little face, cold as ice, firm position. Dan Tai Hong''s face was stiff, and he felt embarrassed to be beaten in public. He felt that his cheeks were hot. It seems that his striving and putting on airs just now have become jokes. "Ha ha, classmate Zi, you can''t be too full. You''re new here, and you don''t know much about Xuanwu college. Changsheng Pavilion is the first of the five pavilions, and it''s absolutely the most suitable one for you. " "Me and him." Ziqianmo did not give face, and repeated it. Mo Yan''s originally frowned brows immediately spread out. I was fed a mouthful of sugar by my sweetheart. With him With him She and he Rounding, about equal to her life with him, married him, when his wife. ok Although he is very clear that Momo''s "me and him" is not the same thing as the "me and him" he expected, he is still happy. "This --" Dan Tai Hong''s face became more and more ugly. It really hurt. He maintained the last trace of self-esteem, "even so, we have to go to the main hall and have a walk! The main hall selects the new students, or is it presided over by president Yu himself. " It''s no use carrying out the Great Buddha, Dean Yu. Ziqianmo stopped and said, "well, go to the main hall." Mo Yan was a little surprised and glanced at her. As a demon king, she is cold and proud. He never saw her compromise. But this time, what happened to her? In fact, relying on his friendship with president Yu for more than ten years, even if she doesn''t go to the main hall, he can help her solve it. I don''t need to worry about the other lords. "Really?" He looked at her with an inquiring look. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded and gave a positive answer. She was thinking. This is mo Dayan who just came to take office, surrounded by wolves in the college, and vice president is not so easy to be. It is estimated that there are many enemies like Tan Tai Hong. We can''t make enemies all over the place for our own reasons. After that, Mo Dayan''s life in the college will not be easy. She compromised, not for herself, but for him. Mo Yan did not know what ziqianmo thought at the moment. If he knew, he would be crazy. "Well, let''s go." Mo Yan took the wrist of ziqianmo and went straight around dantaihong to the direction of the main hall. Such a combination of beautiful men and women, walking in the college, can be said to be very eye-catching. Super high color value. Very popular. One is the young handsome vice president who suddenly parachuted, and the other is the first person in the freshman test. It''s hard not to cause sidelights. "The new vice president is so handsome!" "Mm-hmm, more handsome than elder martial brother Yu Wu." "Oh, it seems so. I decided that I would like vice president Mo and not elder martial brother Yu Wuji. " "Tut Tut, Huachi! Don''t you see vice president Mo holding Miss purple''s hand? They are a couple "What a nuisance. It''s the purple fields." Chapter 402 "What qualifications do you have to hate? You are not as good-looking as her, let alone her talent." "Go away." §¥) ¥Î¡± ¡­¡­ The whispering around is constant, and the soul of gossip is burning. As a demon king, ziqianmo''s soul power is extremely strong, and her six senses are extremely keen. Naturally, her hearing is unusual. I feel very embarrassed to hear so many people say that she and Mo Dayan are a couple. Holding hands in public seems to be something. So¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo struggled for a moment, right wrist force, want to get rid of Mo Yan''s big hand. Mo Yan is acutely aware that, instead of giving her a chance to break free, she is more aggressive. Ziqianmo You want to be swollen. With so many people watching, isn''t it good to keep a low profile (/ / /) Just drunk and forced to kiss you, as for you to like this, the demon can''t run away, agreed to be responsible for you. Xuanwu college is very big. In the direction of the Big Dipper, the layout. The seven directions of the seven stars correspond to Xingchen Pavilion, yuelun Pavilion, rilun Pavilion, Changsheng Pavilion, Hongyan Pavilion, Qingcheng hall and main hall respectively. Among them, the main hall is in the center. It is also the highest power hub of Xuanwu college, where the president is located. President Yu''s office is in the main hall. The Presbyterian Council, the Council of Lords, the Council of presidents, and the major decisions concerning the future development of the college are all completed in the main hall. It''s a long way from the Qingcheng hall to the main hall. It''s about the same as walking a few streets. It''s still a long street of Tianyan street and Yunshen street. Mo Yan, on purpose, walked slowly, holding his sweetheart''s hand. He was as leisurely as a walk. He had to get an hour to finish what he could do in half an hour. Ziqianmo I have a saying that I don''t know what to say! It''s all about hand in hand! Along the way, at least hundreds or even thousands of students came to watch! Walk, walk to the boundary of the moon Pavilion. The boss of moon wheel Pavilion is Yu Wuji. The story that ziqianmo is Yu Wuji''s fiancee is even more vivid in the moon wheel Pavilion. I don''t know how many brothers in the moon wheel Pavilion really believe it. see. Ziqianmo was holding hands by xinjimo. As soon as it appeared in the moon Pavilion, it immediately caused an uproar. "Isn''t that elder martial brother''s fiancee?" "Well, it''s her. Her name is ziqianmo. She''s the first one of the freshmen this time. She''s very beautiful. It''s definitely worthy of our elder martial brother." "It''s good." "Oh, no, she''s not our elder martial brother''s fiancee. How can she hold hands with another man?" "Misty grass! This is the rhythm of bringing green hat to master brother "Who is that man?" "It''s like... It''s the new vice president, surnamed mo "It''s terrible. It''s related." "No, I can''t stand this grievance. No matter whether he is a vice president or not, if he dares to rob our elder martial brother''s fiancee, my brothers will never forgive him!" "Dry!" ¡­¡­ In this way, Mo Yan and ziqianmo are suddenly surrounded by the murderous disciples of the moon wheel Pavilion. "For what?" Xinjimo''s face sank. Naturally, he also heard some of what these people said just now. Yu Wuji''s fiancee? ha-ha. When did his woman put on the label of another man?! Chapter 403 "Miss purple, is our elder martial brother''s fiancee!" The moon wheel Pavilion is a group of warlike men. They are very brave. When they face Mo Yan, a strong man in Zifu period, they are not afraid at all. "Please let her go, vice president Mo!" "That''s to say, men and women are different. It''s disgraceful for you, Dean of Mohist government, to rave about our future hostess in broad daylight." With the first, there is the second. In a short time, these disciples of moon wheel Pavilion began to attack Mo Yan. They didn''t speak ill of each other to ziqianmo. Because, if you have long eyes, you can see that it is Mo Yan who forcibly grabs ziqianmo''s wrist and drags her forward. And ziqianmo, from the beginning to the end, all side face, don''t look at Mo Yan''s face. Ziqianmo is actually shy. But the disciples of yuelunge automatically added "ziqianmo doesn''t want to" and "she was forced by Mo Yan". Their most respected elder martial brother is 18 years old and nearly 19 years old! So far, I haven''t had an affair with any girl. I''ve never been married. Not to mention a fiancee or something. Yu Wuji is too serious, too serious, and too boring. The brothers of moon wheel Pavilion even plan to be single all their lives. At this time, suddenly the sky dropped a beauty, ability, medical skills, family furniture is the top of the purple field, how can they not excited? Senior brother''s happiness is their happiness! We must help elder martial brother marry purple girl! This seems to have become the highest belief in the hearts of the disciples of the moon Pavilion!!! "Who told you, Momo is Yu Wuji''s fiancee." Mo Yan''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot, and his dark pupil was like a black hole. "I don''t know? Young master Yu himself admitted it A bloody disciple of yuelunge roared, "Young Master Yu, at the princess''s birthday party, called purple girl''s sister-in-law. Young master Yu has only one elder brother Mo Yan A sudden impulse to kill sprang up in my heart. Yu Zhujun, a bad friend, is really a fool! Next time I see him, I will skin him! Mo Yan took a deep breath and tried to suppress his almost real intention to kill. His voice was as cold as ice: "Momo is not Yu Wuji''s fiancee. The purple family and Yu family are not engaged. You outsiders, don''t slander Momo''s reputation here. " Disciple of moon Pavilion, look at me and I''ll look at you. being at a loss what to do. Of course, there was only one expression on their faces - no! Look! Letter! Just as the confrontation between the two sides was full of gunpowder, a very serious and serious voice came from the rear. "That''s enough. Back off." The tone is not high, but not angry. Hundreds of disciples of moon wheel Pavilion surrounded ziqianmo and Moyan changed greatly when they heard this voice. They were extremely arrogant and full of fighting spirit at the first moment, but they retreated like quails at the next moment. More than a hundred people scattered to the left and right. In the middle of town, there''s a road. It''s five meters wide. Yu Wuji''s white clothes were floating, his face was cold, his facial features were deep and serious, his eyes were not warm, and he stood there like a pine. He stepped over. Even walking gives people a very calm feeling. Chapter 404 Mingming''s face is quite similar to Yu Zhujun''s. But the temperament is very different! No one will mistake the two brothers unless they are blind. "I''m sorry, Miss Ziqi. I''m not strict with you." Yu Wuji is apologizing very seriously. No one knows better than his client whether he is a real fiancee or not. Before, in the freshman examination of the second test, he had met ziqianmo once, and was shocked by her powerful spiritual strength, and made an invitation. Although ziqianmo refused, it didn''t prevent him from appreciating this excellent talented girl. "Oh." Ziqianmo''s reaction was cold. Don''t be cold. She''s really bothered. OK. Inexplicably became the fiancee of an unfamiliar man, her demon king white Ze, is so casual with human man marriage? What''s more, she has determined her mind and likes Mo Dayan. By a group of people, in front of Mo Dayan, she said that she was someone else''s fiancee, which made Mo Dayan angry. She was also very embarrassed. Yu Wuji saw this, felt even more guilty, and said in a more sincere tone: "I will clarify this misunderstanding in the shortest time." Ziqianmo nodded: "well, as soon as possible." Attitude is very cold. The disciples of the moon wheel pavilion are confused. What''s the situation? Clarify the misunderstanding? Is it really a misunderstanding? Is it their own passion? Is ziqianmo not the fiancee of senior brother? My God! What did they do?! These men who fought fiercely and fiercely were all blushing and embarrassed. Some of them bowed their heads and some of them looked away. They didn''t dare to look at ziqianmo and Moyan at all. What a big Oolong! I really want to dig a hole to bury myself, or just find a crack to drill in. "Yu Wuji." Mo Yan''s mood is still gloomy. No way, men''s possessiveness, for a while, can''t let go. The gloomy eyes shifted from ziqianmo to Moyan. Their eyes met in midair. In an instant, electric sparks, a kind of emotion called "opponent", naturally grew up. "Vice President Mo, after a few months, we meet again." The word "yuwuji" has deep meaning. The word "you" has many meanings. In fact, this is Mo Yan''s first meeting with Yu Wuji in Xuanwu College as vice president. In the past, when he was at the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, president Yu took him and his brother to meet Mo Yan once. But that was years ago. A few months. A few months ago, they did see the secret place of burning Xi. With this mask, Mo Yan incarnated as a ghost face. He killed everywhere and plundered wildly in a secret place, which offended many people. Of course, he also had a fight with Yu Wuji because of burning Xi''s double swords. "Oh." Mo Yan sneered and raised his lips slightly. Or, it can''t be called laughter at all. No kindness, no hostility, no provocation. "Mr. Yu, I''m afraid I remember the wrong person." Of course not. "I have a good memory." Yu Wuji is also a brain dead, tit for tat, not let at all, the voice firmly, "can''t be wrong." Subtext - Mo Yan, you are evil. Don''t pretend. Chapter 405 At least, in front of me, it''s no fun to pretend again. Yu Wuji can see that the relationship between ziqianmo and Moyan is not general. However, inexplicably, I feel that ziqianmo and Moyan do not match. Why? Because Mo Yan is the ghost face evil Luo, and the ghost face evil Luo "bad conduct" -- in the burning Xi secret place, wantonly snatch other aristocratic families, sects of secret books, was originally denounced and resisted by the right people. Just when Yu Wuji was about to say something, a little disciple of the moon wheel Pavilion came to him in a hurry and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, it''s almost time to go to the main hall. The Dean has sent a letter to urge him." "I know. I''ll go now," he said He is a man of great punctuality. Just like obsessive-compulsive disorder, from small to large, never late! No matter what, we should follow the standards and rules and never overstep the rules. Yu Wuji takes a deep look at Mo Yan. His eyes are complicated, and then he turns and walks away. Direction, of course, is the main hall. The moon Pavilion is not far from the main hall. It''s only a quarter of an hour to walk slowly. If you speed up, or fly with the sword, especially for the cultivation like Yu Wuji, you can reach it in the blink of an eye. As soon as Yu Wuji left, all the disciples of the moon wheel Pavilion scattered. On the spot, only ziqianmo and Moyan were left. Mo Yan''s hand, still holding the wrist of ziqianmo tightly, did not loosen half a minute. Ziqianmo seems to be used to being caught by him, and there is no resistance. Two people, like a pair of little lovers walking, so not anxious, slowly to the direction of the main hall. All the way. Mo Yan tried: "Momo, what do you think of Yu Wuji?" He likes her very much. I like it to the core. That''s why I especially care about every rival. This yuwuji is much more threatening than the former yangoushadiao emperor. "Not so much." Purple Qian Mo eyelid didn''t lift, the answer is short and cold. Mo Yan''s deep Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "not so much? What do you mean Ziqianmo thought about it and gave an answer: "passers-by." Mo Dayan children''s shoes, immediately comfortable. The mood is obeyed by the sweetheart. All the unpleasantness just now has been swept away. It''s nothing to worry about! No matter how young, excellent and promising Yu Wuji is, as long as he is an unimportant "passer-by" in his eyes, it will not be a threat! "Good." Mo Yan''s voice is low and his tone is a little light. Purple fields_ ¡ú be rather baffling. Today''s Mo Dayan is strange. "Momo." "Well?" "What do you think of me?" Mo Yan a happy, immediately put the topic, to shift to his body. "..." ziqianmo looked away. Damn it. Ask her such a shameful question. I won''t tell you, huh "What do you think of me?" Mo Yan saw that she didn''t speak for a long time. He was a little unwilling and repeated it again. "Not so much." Ziqianmo was proud. Mo Yan This kind of feeling of lifting a stone to hit one''s own feet is really uncomfortable. Why? It''s just "not how" to Yu Wuji. Why is it "not how" to yourself? Mo Yan''s heart is as hard as cat''s paw''s. But I can only hold it. You can''t force the little guy. In case she is in a hurry, it will be her own misfortune. For the next 20 minutes, they were speechless. Chapter 406 Ziqianmo is used to silence. Mo Yan was a little depressed and didn''t want to talk. Main hall, here we are. This is a very grand hall, covering an area of about five times that of the Qingcheng hall, and the building scale is more than ten times that of the Qingcheng hall. That''s not the point. The point is that such a large main hall is made of rubies! Gold, red, in the sun, reflecting the extraordinary luster. Even the blazing sunset is not half as dazzling as it is! Ziqianmo Ah (¨s£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß The eyes of the demon! Where is the eye protection team? Mo Yan''s corner of the eye also drew for a while, trying to endure the discomfort of the building, told ziqianmo, "lower your head, don''t look, it will be better." Ziqianmo did. She lowered her head. But look down and you''ll see the floor! The floor is also paved with large pieces of rutile! Even the grass on the ground is red, mixed with several golden plants. Dare you change the color? Ziqianmo, with a colorful face, followed Mo Yan and climbed the stairs hundreds of meters high in front of the main hall. What appeared in front of him was a luxurious palace square. On the square, there are eighteen golden pillars. In the middle of the eighteen jade pillars, there is a tortoise about 100 meters long, 100 meters wide and 10 meters high - oh no, a Xuanwu statue. Yeah. It''s very powerful. But the color of gold and red, it is to let the powerful breath reduced by at least 80%. It looks funny. Ziqianmo''s instant balance, heart whispered: Xuanwu, is ugly, the statue is more ugly. you deserves it. After the square, there are long corridors. On the side of the corridor is the red lotus pool. Most people will plant pink lotus in the pool, but our dean Yu doesn''t. he grows the very bright red lotus, which is as red as fire. The stamens of red lotus are golden. Sure enough, I agree with someone''s wonderful aesthetics. Of course, it''s nothing¡ª¡ª In the red lotus pond, ziqianmo also saw groups of big red Koi, whose scales were red one by one, and even shuttled several golden scales of Koi. Red cloud Koi. President Yu Delio came to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce to feed Mo Dayan. It is said that dozens of them will be sent in a year. The last two are for little sister rosefinch. Such a large main hall and such a luxurious environment must be managed by someone. Many disciples in golden red school uniforms are busy beside the red lotus pond, holding a basin full of small fry. Of course, it''s Koi. Red, gold, the kind of very gaudy color. These disciples, obviously, were ordered to drop a batch of new fish fry into the red lotus pond. "Oh! You are blind! What''s the matter? Don''t you see a silver fry here? How dare you throw it in the pool? If president Yu finds out in the future, how can he explain it? " "I''m sorry, it''s a small oversight." Another young disciple who had been trained wanted to bury his head in his chest. Ziqianmo heard the movement and just glanced at it casually. This look, stunned¡ª¡ª That pot of golden fry, there is indeed a small silver fry, out of place. It''s not because of the color. It''s because of luck! What a rich atmosphere of fortune! This little silver carp is a demon! Chapter 407 And it''s an extraordinary demon! Although not up to the level of the big demon, but also infinitely close. This little silver carp may be weak in fighting power and not good enough in body shape, but it has a unique ability to attract good fortune and avoid disaster. Just this point, it has been very adverse! The demon clan is disliked by the way of heaven, especially those big demons and big demon elders who have strong Demon power. The three disasters and nine disasters are especially serious! This silver Koi can''t escape. Lucky Koi, where you go there will be good luck, to some extent, this is to stir up bad luck. "Throw it away." The Deacon waved his hand impatiently. "Yes." The little disciple who was in charge of putting in the fry caught the long silver Koi from the water basin and held it in his hand. The little disciple was kind-hearted. He looked at the silver Koi with an apologetic look on his face and sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid this red lotus pond can''t be your home. I hope you can find a new home, meet a master who really cares about you and you, and live well." A pair of fish eyes of the silver Koi move slightly, and silver awns flash by. Little tail, off. The fish''s tail gently patted on the back of the little disciple''s hand, which seemed to comfort him again. The younger disciple felt even more sad and guilty. "What''s the ink! Just throw it into the sunflower field and use it as fertilizer. " The deacon was obviously impatient. As soon as he raised his hand, he snatched the silver Koi from his younger disciple and threw it far away into the sunflower field beside the red lotus pond. "Oh, no!" I''m in a hurry. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The silver Koi has been thrown in. Sunflower field is soft, but since it''s your apprentice, it''s not clean. The silver koi is dirty after two strokes on the ground. Besides, it really hurt. Head first. Knock off two scales, there is a faint blood Qin out. Seeing this, the little disciple couldn''t take care of the Deacon any more. He rushed to the sunflower field, squatted down, picked up the silver Koi from the soil, helped it clean the soil, held it, and went to a remote place in the south of the main hall. Ziqianmo witnessed the whole process. Then, quietly follow. Together with the main hall of the south, into a very quiet cobblestone path. About a quarter of an hour later, the cobblestone path came to an end. What appears in front of us is a small stream like a jade belt. The water is very clear and gurgling. You can see the bottom clearly. There are light green water plants at the bottom. Occasionally there are a few nameless fish, in the stream and water between the grass. There are even crabs. The little disciple squatted down, held the silver Koi in his hands, and released it into the stream very gently. "This stream is a living water, which leads to the mountain stream waterfall in the back mountain. Under the waterfall is a deep pool. I hope you''re lucky enough to escape here, but don''t come across any more accidents. " The silver carp was put in. With a flick of his tail, he swam away. The little disciple stood for a while, sighed sadly, then turned and left. The front foot of the little disciple left, and the back foot of ziqianmo came out from the dark. She paced to a large pebble by the stream, Chapter 408 Indifferent way: "come out." There was a ripple in the water. The little silver carp, which should have disappeared, suddenly swam out from behind the pebbles. This magic trick can deceive that little disciple, but it can''t deceive ziqianmo. "Your Highness?" The little silver carp spoke with a soft, waxy voice. It was a lovely Zhengtai voice. Soft like marshmallow. It''s sweet. "Are you your royal highness, the wise and powerful demon king mentioned by elder 99? God, I''m so lucky to see you in my lifetime Silver carp raised his head, a pair of silver fish eyes, flashing excited light. Words and expressions are full of the worship of ziqianmo! Ziqianmo heart "clapping" for a while: "Su Jiujiu?" Nine Tailed Fox elder. One of the seven great demon elders. Since last time I saw a trace of Su Jiujiu''s breath on Lingbo Lake outside the city, there was no news. I didn''t expect that it took no effort today. "Yes, that''s her." The little silver carp answered, "the little demon was once lucky enough to be an ornamental fish in the antique shop opened by elder 99. I got her advice and instruction. She likes you very much, Her Highness, and often mentions you. " My heart is warm in purple fields. Her family. We have news. Well, the antique shop is a very important clue. "Where is her antique shop?" "In a very busy street, there are many people. It''s really a lot of people, a lot of people, and it''s crowded at the weekend. " The silver Koi recalled seriously, "but if you want to say the specific location, the little demon really doesn''t remember." Ziqianmo A look of disgust. I feel it. The little silver carp was a little shy and embarrassed. He said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. The little demon is a road maniac. In terms of memorizing the road, the memory is only seven seconds." The corner of ziqianmo''s eye twitched. This is not a common road maniac! Sure enough¡ª¡ª The next sentence of the silver koi is: "I lost my way, so I entered this Xuanwu academy by mistake. I have been looking for it for more than half a year, but I can''t find the way to leave." Ziqianmo said: "don''t look for it." Not for you, really. In terms of your sense of direction and memory, let alone half a year, ten or twenty years, you may not find the way to leave Xuanwu college. In fact, what about leaving. Outside, don''t you still want to get lost? "Well?" The little silver carp looks at the demon king with a confused face. "Follow me." Purple path sink voice way. "Really?" Silver Koi has an incredible expression. Don''t ask why fish have an expression, it has! At least he has this fish demon! "Well." The purple fields answered faintly. Then, from the purple Leizu space ring, take out a small crystal aquarium. This crystal aquarium is a very valuable antique. Of course, it''s from Mo Da Yan. Ziqianmo took the water from the stream and knocked the silver Koi into it. Ordinary streams are not so good. It''s not good for the silver Koi. She took out a pill and threw it into the fishbowl. The pill dissolves in water, colorless and tasteless. In an instant, the water filled with a strong spiritual power. It''s of great benefit to cultivation and healing. Chapter 409 Ziqianmo can see at a glance that this silver koi is not in the state of fry because it is young. But because of the three disasters and nine robberies brought down by the way of heaven, he was seriously injured. When the body is in the protective mechanism, it will degenerate into the juvenile. Therefore, it is necessary to have spiritual power in the water. Not only that, but also need to take other pills for conditioning. But now the time is urgent, for a while, she also can give silver Koi good treatment. Mo Yan is still waiting for her there. There is a meeting in the main hall. "Gone." Ziqianmo holding crystal aquarium, return the same way. At the other end of the cobblestone road, I saw Mo Yan. Mo Yan is very smart. When she sees the fish tank in her hand and the silver Koi in the fish tank, she vaguely understands most of it: "Momo is so kind-hearted." Purple Qian Mo light way: "just want to raise." Mo Yan immediately said: "if you want to raise it, then raise it." What does my daughter-in-law want to do? It must be strongly supported. Ziqianmo nodded: "good." Sure enough, it''s still her family, Mo Dayan. It''s better to talk. With a happy mood, they walked towards the main hall. In a quarter of an hour. From the south to the central main hall, there is an ambulatory. The cloister is not new. It can be seen that it has a long history. The Hengliang wood above is even mottled and peeled off. When the wind blows, one of the Hengliang trees makes a creaking sound. Because it is the only way, so ziqianmo and Moyan must take this road. It''s just two of them. They just walked through the corridor. It''s only two seconds. Just listen to the "boom" behind you¡ª¡ª It collapsed. When ziqianmo heard the movement, she turned her head subconsciously. She was surprised to find that a strong Hengliang wood above the cloister had fallen down. It was about as thick as an adult man''s thigh. It fell to the ground and fell into two pieces. If the person just passed from below, make sure to hit the brain all fly out. Even if the cultivation is high and the resistance is strong, you have to have a concussion at least. Mo Yan sighed: "what a coincidence." As soon as the two of them passed by, they collapsed there. Almost to their heads. A disaster, so to avoid. Ziqianmo, thoughtfully, looked down at the koi in his arms and said, "well, it''s quite a coincidence." This is just the first time. And then, the second time, it came. There is a stone tablet about 10 meters high at the entrance of the conference hall of the main hall, which is carved with a whole piece of gold and red jade. The stone tablet is full of ancient characters, which describes in detail the past presidents of Xuanwu college, their life deeds and outstanding achievements. On this stone tablet, there are a group of Yunlie birds. Yunlie bird is a kind of bird that looks like a magpie. It is small, graceful and flexible. Its feathers are as warm as fire clouds, and its mouth is golden. It is very popular. Yunlieniao is good at everything, but there is only one problem: timid, afraid of strangers and nervous. Every time someone came to the meeting hall, they were nervous, flapping their wings and flying around the stone tablet. This tension, a timid, a bit unable to control their own sphincter, began to drop bird excrement. If you''re not lucky, you''ll get drenched in bird droppings. If you are lucky, you can avoid it. This is ziqianmo''s first visit. In principle, these birds should be extremely afraid of strangers, squawk, and then pull bird excrement. Chapter 410 But today, they are as quiet as chickens. Although ziqianmo and Moyan appeared, they also flew, but they didn''t quack. Most importantly, they didn''t pull out a piece of bird excrement. At most, it lost a few hairs. The bird''s hair fell directly to the ground, and they didn''t touch their clothes at all. Mo Yan sighed: "good luck." He had heard the "terrible" rumors of these birds. Of course, thanks to Yu Zhujun''s popular science. Ziqianmo was stunned for a moment. At first, she didn''t understand what Mo Yan meant. Soon, when she came near the meeting hall and saw the other four cabinet leaders who were in a mess, she deeply felt the meaning of "good luck". The worst is the leader of Changsheng Pavilion, namely vice president Dan Taihong. His hair, shoulders and even neck were covered with white gray bird excrement, which was still sticky. It was obvious that it had just been stuck on. Secondly, elder Bai, the leader of Xingchen Pavilion, and Jun Yanxin, the leader of Hongyan Pavilion, have two pieces on their robes. It''s not serious, but it''s more eye-catching. Finally, Yu Wuji, the master of the moon wheel Pavilion, was dressed in white, spotless, and holding an umbrella in his hand. He was obviously well prepared. There is bird droppings on the surface of the umbrella. But has been perfectly isolated, at least not touched the body of Yu Wuji. Yu Wuji grew up in Xuanwu college. This is his home. No one knows this place better than him. He has been carrying an umbrella into the main hall since he was five years old. Ziqianmo=-= I looked at them. Look at yourself again. Finally, he looked down at the fish tank in his arms. Koi! Thanks to it! Look at the luck! You can''t refuse! One time is coincidence, two times can''t be coincidence! This precipice is the credit of the silver Koi. It''s very lucky! She felt more and more that it was the right decision to keep the little fish. Even, she felt that she would make a fortune by pointing to the fish. Think about it a little bit, take the silver Koi, go to the gambling house for a turn, what amazing effect will it produce! o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o Try it when you have time. "You''re late!" Dan Tai Hong was drenched with bird excrement all over his face, neck and clothes. He was in a bad mood. When he saw ziqianmo and Moyan coming over clean and leisurely, he felt "rubbed" in his heart and started a fire. He said, "let''s all wait for you, especially ziqianmo. Do you have any rules?"! Don''t think it''s the first place for a freshman to be proud of. Every year there will be the first place in the freshman test I couldn''t win over before, but now I feel resentful. Dan Taihong tried to suppress them, especially ziqianmo. Before ziqianmo could speak, he heard the voice of a very kind and mischievous middle-aged man from the high seat above the meeting hall: "every year there are first places, but compared with ziqianmo, those first places are not enough. Younger martial brother, if you don''t like her, it''s just right that you don''t have to send her to Changsheng Pavilion. It''s also good to send her directly to the main hall of our dean and be a disciple of our dean. " Ziqianmo For the third time, I looked down at the silver carp in my arms. Awesome! The demon didn''t say anything and did nothing. She was so lucky that even the Dean spoke for her in person. Chapter 411 "She will not enter the main hall, let alone the hall of longevity." A slightly indifferent voice rang out in the huge conference hall, echoing continuously. The cool voice contains a kind of arrogant momentum. People dare not ignore it. In an instant, the eyes of all the people in the conference hall gathered on Mo Yan, the speaker, with surprise, horror and even more disapproval. Although president Yu is famous for following, no one dares to lose his face in the whole Xuanwu Academy. The new vice president of Mohamed is really brave. Dan Taihong, elder Bai, Yu Wuji and Jun Yanxin, you look at me and I look at you. After being shocked, they are speechless to each other. Then, he looks at president Yu on the high seat, waiting for him to speak to the old man. In particular, the schadenfreude on Dan Tai Hong''s face was almost beyond concealment. But who knows¡ª¡ª President Yu, who was covered in rose red and inlaid with gold print, was not angry. Instead, he sighed helplessly and said, "ah Yan, don''t be like this. It''s been many years since you refused to be my apprentice. I''m a little pitiful that you didn''t let little Qian Mo be my apprentice." Helpless, also revealed a little pathetic. If president Yu is not quite tall and muscular, maybe he is more convincing. This situation, this scene, will only feel hot eyes. Mo Yan did not move, tit for tat, said: "in the top ten, you can accept anyone you want, but not Momo." President Yu''s heart was so bitter that he couldn''t say enough: "but..." But "Vice President Mo, I''m afraid that''s not appropriate. You know, many of your rilunge are scum and rubbish of the college. It''s insulting to throw a talented girl into it. " The first one to open his mouth was not vice president Dan Taihong, but the leader of Hongyan Pavilion Jun Yanxin. Jun Yanxin is the only female elder of Xuanwu college. Although he is nearly 40 years old, he has a good command of his face. He looks about 30 years old, and he is good at make-up. He has a mature and unique charm, which is very impressive. Mo Yan looked at it in an instant, his eyes sharp, like a thin blade. The first one who dares to fight against him is very good. I have a lot of guts. Grab people, grab people. He also slandered the Japanese wheel Pavilion he just took over. Chapter 412 In the face of Mo Yan''s cold eyes, Jun Yan doesn''t show any timidity at all. Instead, he slightly raises his chin. He has the momentum to face the difficulties. He is a woman with great personality. "In addition, vice president Mo, let me be fair. According to the tradition of Xuanwu college, if you are a female disciple, you should first consider entering the Hongyan Pavilion. Only women can understand women best, and only women can take care of women best. All female students, in the other five pavilions, will be bullied more or less by male students. Only I, Hongyan Pavilion, can''t. Hongyan Pavilion only has female students, and sisters are friendly and help each other. There is no doubt that Hongyan Pavilion is the most suitable one for ziqianmo. " Finally, confidence. Of course, it''s provocative. This provocation is not only to Mo Yan, but also to other cabinet owners present. Even ziqianmo, after listening to these words, couldn''t help looking at the master of Hongyan Pavilion. Strong women. Nothing else. However, the attitude of Jun Yanxin to protect the female disciples in the pavilion is worth affirming. If there is no mo Dayan, she may really be moved to join the beauty Pavilion of Jun Yanxin. But ziqianmo took a look at junyanxin''s little action, and couldn''t escape Mo Yan''s eyes. Our God of vinegar went online in an instant, and overturned hundreds of jars of vinegar in his heart, which was too sour. She was moved by your heart? She looks at your heart, and her sight is invincible! She wants to enter the beauty pavilion? She doesn''t want to be in her own rilunge? Never! "Where there are many women, will they be friendly and help each other?" Mo ¡¤ vinegar God ¡¤ Yan''s voice line, suddenly increased, one more point of ridicule, the remaining nine points are bone chilling, "red lady Pavilion master, do you want to deceive us, or are you deceiving yourself. Where there are many women, there are only fights and intrigues. " Jun Yan Xin''s face changed in an instant. There was a fluster at the bottom of his eyes. But soon, it was covered up perfectly by her. Jun Yan was very angry and said excitedly: "Vice President Mo! What you say is heartbreaking! Well, you can tell me how the female disciples of my Hongyan Pavilion fight and intrigue? If there is no real evidence, please don''t make a conclusion at will. It''s slander! " "Evidence? Ah Mo Yan refused and said on the spot, "your eldest brother, ziye Ruge, and her second disciple Mu Ziyan, are fighting for a man. They are fighting with each other in the Hongyan Pavilion. How many innocent people are involved and several disciples are seriously injured. Even the Holy Family of Beilan was pulled into the water, and a family with a hundred years of foundation almost collapsed in one night. " Jun Yan''s face was as white as a dead man. He staggered and stepped back. I can''t seem to stand. Even breathing, are not stable, become disordered, rapid up, seems to be trampled on the pain. She thought... Mo Yan didn''t know. The first disciple and the second disciple did a lot of stupid things in order to compete for the favor of Zui Qiufeng, who ranked first in the list of famous swords. As a master, she did not lose her temper or punish them. Unfortunately, the effect is not good. They both seem to be possessed. They don''t know if they really love that drunken autumn wind, or just for fighting. It''s also true that they are ganging up and squabbling with each other, causing injuries to their disciples. There is a 14-year-old girl in Hongyan Pavilion. She was implicated innocently and broke her leg. Chapter 413 "You... How do you know? It''s just a rumor. " Jun Yan''s heart is still dead. "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself." Mo Yan''s face was very cold. "Master Hongyan Pavilion, do you want to see the orphans of the holy family as evidence, or do you want to pass on the family of the little girl with broken legs to the temple to testify?" The shadow Pavilion of Tianyan chamber of Commerce ranks first among the four countries in intelligence capability. Looking at Beilan and even the four countries, there is really no news that he can''t find. "No!" Jun Yanxin hastens to stop. It is the so-called domestic disgrace that should not be publicized. Her face turned pale, and she stepped back two steps. She did not speak any more. She was quitting the competition. Mo Yan is a smart person. Seeing her posture, she is no longer aggressive. Stop when it''s good. I''ll see you in the future. After all, Jun Yanxin is not a big traitor. He just failed to teach the two disciples well. After the defeat of Hongyan Pavilion leader, the other three Pavilion leaders have not given up. The second one is elder Bai of Xingchen Pavilion. The old man has white hair, white beard, drooping eyelids, and doesn''t wake up. Even his voice is hazy: "classmate Zi, I''m still saying that. Even if you don''t enter my Xingchen Pavilion, you can come to Xingchen pavilion to find me if you need any spiritual cultivation in the future." Ziqianmo was grateful and politely replied, "thank you, Mr. Bai. Qianmo has written it down. I will visit you often if I have a chance." She is thinking of Si Junli. I think that old man Bai is really suitable for Junli. This kind of relationship is absolutely well maintained. White elder ha ha a smile, drooping eyelids opened, ice eyes in the rare across a fine light: "Qian Mo, this is what you say, remember, to often." It''s often a word, especially aggravating. It''s also very meaningful. President Yu: "I''m not sure." Yu Wuji Dan Taihong: "I''m not sure." Jun Yanxin Spicy chicken! Old man Bai is clever enough! What a move to retreat! One often comes, which is almost the same as half of the disciples entering the room. Moreover, it doesn''t offend Mo Yan, and it is more liked by ziqianmo. Several people, led by president Yu, suddenly felt that they were weak. They didn''t pay attention to Bai Changlao, as a result. Ah. At this time, president Yu also quickly changed his words and said, "Qian Mo, since you are a Yan''s person, then the president won''t rob people from him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to the main hall. Remember to walk around often. If you encounter any problems in the college, you can tell me. My Dean will support you. " This is to tell you that the president is the thigh. You girl, the Dean likes you very much. I''ve got you covered! Ziqianmo calmly returned: "thank you for your kindness. Qianmo is very kind." In fact, she felt that no matter what she met in the college, she could handle it. It''s really not good. There was mo Dayan, too. She didn''t want to borrow other people''s hands. But I have to say something polite. Yuwuji is more rigid and serious, just a simple sentence: "the gate of the moon Pavilion is always open for you." No fancy words, but already sincere. Ziqianmo to him, nodded his head, is a response. Finally, it''s Taihong. Dan Tai Hong''s face was tense. Now that he had come to this point, he knew that it was hopeless to fight for Ziqian, and it was even more difficult to control her. Chapter 414 These people, without exception, stand in the position of defending ziqianmo. If they do things and hit the gun at this time, they are really stupid. "Ha ha, the Changsheng Pavilion also welcomes Xiao Zi at any time." Dan Tai Hong maintained a fake smile, and also used a special friendly name, "we are all pharmacists, we can communicate more about pills." This time. Ziqianmo was not as polite as the previous cabinet leaders, but ignored them at all, and he didn''t give up his spare eyes. Dan Taihong: "I''m not sure." Very embarrassed. So many people are looking at me. Where should I put my face. "Cough" Embarrassed situation, can only find their own steps down, he turned his eyes, fell on the second Jun Mo Shang, the third Xiao Yushu, the fourth Tang Mulan, said, "you three, are you willing to join my Changsheng pavilion?" Junmoshang is the son of junyanxin, the leader of Hongyan Pavilion. Male disciples are not allowed to enter Hongyan Pavilion. This is the rule. He grew up in the Xuanwu academy, and he had nothing to do with Yu Wuji. He would not choose the moon wheel Pavilion. He had no talent in soul pupil technique, and he could not go to the star Pavilion. As for Mo Yan''s lowest ranking sun wheel Pavilion, he certainly couldn''t look up to it. The best choice, on the contrary, became Dan Tai Hong''s Changsheng Pavilion, and he also made a lot of achievements with Dan Yao. "I''m willing to join Changsheng Pavilion." "Lan''er will." Jun Mo Shang and Tang Mu Lan speak at the same time. Only Xiao Yushu remained silent. She had a good relationship with ziqianmo, so it was impossible for her to go along with Tang Mulan and Dan Taihong. In addition, the Xiao family has a bad relationship with the dantai family. If she really worships the Changsheng Pavilion, her elder brother Xiao yuche and second brother Xiao Yulang may be able to kill her. Seeing that Xiao Yushu did not speak, Dan Taihong did not ask, so as not to feel uncomfortable. Jun Yan''s heart hasn''t given up yet. His eyes are fixed on Xiao Yushu. The first place is not good. The third place is also good: "Miss Xiao --" Voice has not yet fallen, Xiao Yushu has first made clear his position: "sorry, I want to join sister Qian mo." In fact, she is only one month younger than ziqianmo. But from the bottom of my heart, I regard ziqianmo as my best friend. My sister is willing to call her. Jun Yan sighed: "all right." Once it comes to ziqianmo, it is bound to lead to Moyan. I''m afraid things can''t be done right. The fate of the top four has been decided. The allocation of the top five to the top ten is much simpler. These six freshmen, first of all, are not so excellent, and second, they have no choice. Basically, they have to go to any cabinet owner who wants them. After the distribution, Mo Yan led ziqianmo and Xiao Yushu to leave, five to ten, he did not want one. The other lords left with their new students. In the end, only president Yu and Yu Wuji were left in the huge conference hall. "The promise." "Yes." Yu Wuji stands upright and firm. "What''s that rumor about? Ziqianmo is your fiancee." President Yu had a headache and rubbed the swollen sun with one hand Yu Wuji, on the surface of Gujing wubo, "which boring person came out on earth." "Well." Yu Yuan sighed and said, "let''s make it clear. For my father, Mo Yan seems to like ziqianmo. This girl can''t be touched." Chapter 415 "It has been clarified." Yu Wuji said in a straight line, "it will not damage purple girl''s reputation." Hear from father mouth say Mo Yan like purple Qian Mo words, don''t know why, heart a little blocked. It''s weird. Never before. It''s not like him. "That''s good." President Yu nodded and looked at his eldest son with satisfaction. He said, "what I trust most for my father is you. It''s always reassuring. Unlike bamboo, it''s not easy for people to worry about. There are countless disasters from small to large. " Depressed, drooping eyes, not a word. In fact, his attitude is basically equal to approval. My younger brother''s level of trouble is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. However, it is not convenient to speak ill of my brother behind his back as a brother with good conduct and set an example in all aspects. Even if it''s to pick up my father, it won''t work. President Yu obviously knew his eldest son''s stuffy style and didn''t expect him to say anything. He sighed and then said, "it''s really depressing to be a father. He wanted to take Mo Yan as an apprentice 13 years ago, but he refused all the time. Now it''s hard for him to meet ziqianmo, and it turns out that Mo Yan''s people are also unwilling. Is there no apprenticeship luck in my father''s life Yu Wuji said in a deep voice: "father will find a better disciple." Of course, it''s just a consolation. Better? Is it more powerful than ziqianmo''s soul power, spiritual strength and life perception? Hehe, in 500 years, I don''t want to meet the second one. No, five hundred years, at least three thousand years. "Oh, I hope so." President Yu sighed again. He took his glass from the table and took a sip. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and suddenly stood up. "Didn''t your brother come to take the freshman exam?" He said, there seems to be something wrong! Just now when the top ten freshmen appeared, there was no youngest son Yu Zhujun in them. Although bamboo is fond of playing and does not do his proper work, his talent is no worse than that of his elder brother Yu Wu. In particular, his strength of soul, spiritual strength and life perception were tested when he was ten years old, which is extremely excellent. Let alone the top ten, it is estimated that the top three are all without pressure. Of course, compared with ziqianmo, who is against heaven, he is still a little worse. Yu Wuji was stunned, then frowned slightly: "I invigilated the second item, it seems that I didn''t see him." President Yu:! " The next second, the huge main hall echoed with a very angry roar - "that villain!" The koi in the red lotus pond of the main hall are scared to flee everywhere. The Yunlie bird perched on the stele also flew up in fright, timid, even pulled out the stool. "Father, calm down." Yu Wuji stands on one side. "Calm down? How to calm down? I''m so angry with him Dean Yu was so angry that he lifted the table directly. It was a piece of deep mahogany furniture with wine pots and bottles made of rubies on it. The old ruby is not strong, brittle, where can withstand such a fall. Was overturned on the ground, immediately crash into pieces. "Tie me that bastard! He clearly promised me that as long as he was given an extra burning wood order, he would come to take the freshman exam this year. How dare he break his promise? I''m tired of playing games with my fathe Chapter 416 "I''m going to get my brother back." Yuji went out. Yu Zhujun often play that a few points, he all know, from small to large, do not know how many times to catch. Restaurants, gambling houses, kabuki, gambling stone hall, fighting field. Yu Zhujun doesn''t leave any place where these dandies like to go. Especially the gambling house. Yuwuji went to catch him ten times, at least five times, and could catch him in the gambling house. Sure enough, this time, I caught him in the gambling shop. Outside the Xuanwu college, there is a very prosperous Xuanwu Street, which is specially for tens of thousands of students in the college to provide the needs of life, consumption and entertainment. In fact, it is as prosperous as Tianyan street outside Tianyan chamber of Commerce. The difference is that Xuanwu Street is younger, and the objects sold on the street tend to be young people. There are three gambling houses in Xuanwu Street. Among them, the biggest one is called boiling wine gambling house. The boss of the wine and gambling shop has known Yu Zhujun for seven or eight years. He is not only a regular customer. But geese. Our bamboo king has been lucky since he can play dice. It''s often lost. Of course, bamboo is not bad for money. On the one hand, it can earn money, on the other hand, it can cheat. You can see from the large amount of money cheated by little princess qingran. There are many people in the shopping mall who have been cheated by him. Even those experienced in shopping malls often fall on him. "Big big! Open up As soon as Yu Wuji entered the gambling house, he saw his younger brother from a distance. His cheeks were flushed with excitement. He raised his hands, waved and yelled, "this young man is sure to win! Turn over Yu Wuji went to Yu Zhujun''s back, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Oh, it''s annoying. My shoulder is what you can..." Voice, suddenly stop. When Yu Zhujun saw Yu Wuji''s serious face, his mouth was half open, like a duck who was suddenly strangled. He couldn''t pronounce a syllable for a long time. "Go back." His gloomy face smelled, "father is looking for you." Yu Zhujun didn''t like Yu Wuji. He rejected Yu Wuji physically and mentally. He patted Yu Wuji''s hand on his shoulder and said, "don''t go back, you care about me!" "Father has something important to ask you," he frowned Yu Zhujun rolled his eyes: "what can he do£¨ ¡¥ "Cut ~ ~" The world is big. It''s not as big as him. Red, red, red. This one must be red! "You forgot the exam." "Oh." All the attention is on the dice. "You forgot the freshman exam." "Well." It''s going, it''s going. "You promised your father that you would go. As a son, it''s unfilial to break your promise to your father..." "Ah! It''s on! It''s on! Big big - Oh, how can it be small? " Yu Zhujun turned a deaf ear to Yu Wuji''s preaching. He even felt that he was in the way. He pushed him away and stretched his neck to look at the gambling table. He was very disappointed. He lost the game again. "Ha ha, Yu Er Shao, I''m sorry." Win that side, smilingly arched hand, and then from Yu Zhujun there won the money, all into the bag of heaven and earth, bulging. An angry plus sign appeared on Yu Zhujun''s forehead. Instead, he vented his anger on his depressed body: "it''s all your fault! It''s no good meeting you! " Chapter 417 Yu Wuji frowned slightly: "pay attention to your words. I''m your elder brother. I need respect..." "I didn''t admit it!" Yu Zhujun looked disgusted. He interrupted him impolitely, "I''m most annoyed that you talk about these great principles, hum." Yes, your words are the most appropriate and likable. You are the best. All right? Anyway, all the limelight is yours, you''ll shine forever, and I''ll always be a dandy. "All right, go away and wait for me to win again." Yu Zhujun threw himself into the gambling table again. Yu Wuji A deep sense of powerlessness came to my mind. From the voice to now, he has been smooth, has been invincible, he works hard to do the best, want to protect his family, so that excellence has become a habit. But don''t want to, too excellent, but attracted the younger brother''s antipathy. All the frustrations of his life are in Yu Zhujun. Mingming... When he was a child, he was such a lovely ball. He always stuck behind him, like a small tail. When he opened his mouth and shut his mouth, he called "brother" and "brother". It was too soft and tender. How did you change completely when you grew up? Yu Wuji didn''t tie up Yu Zhujun and take him back, although he had the ability. I don''t want to make bamboos feel more disgusted. Therefore, Yu Zhujun simply stood aside and waited. A quarter of an hour later, little bamboo is still gambling; Half an hour later, little bamboo is still losing; An hour later, little bamboo didn''t win; Two hours later, little bamboo''s eyes are red. Yu Zhujun How can there be such a little guy who is born with no lessons? The same pit, but also perseverance, again and again to jump inside. To some extent, it is also a different kind of "persistence". *¡£*¡£* On the other side. After coming out from the main hall, Mo Yan led ziqianmo and Xiao Yushu back. RI Lun Pavilion. It is located in the far west of Xuanwu college, on a remote mountain. The mountains are overgrown with barren trees. Fortunately, the aura is quite good. It is one of the seven spiritual veins under the ground of the college. It is also a geomantic treasure land. However, the mountain is sparsely populated, and the total number of disciples is only 20 or 30, which is not worth mentioning compared with the scale of thousands of people in other pavilions. Mo Yan arranges accommodation for ziqianmo and Xiao Yushu. Everything has to be done according to the rules. Freshmen naturally have to live in their dormitories. Most of the freshmen''s dormitories are three people, which is a whole dormitory area. However, there are too few students in rilunge. The number of students in the dormitories is far more than that of the students. As a result, an average student can have five or six rooms and many empty rooms. Therefore, there is no living together, unless the relationship is particularly good. Ziqianmo certainly won''t live with people. First of all, she was accompanied by two demons, sunflower essence and silver Koi. It''s hard to avoid inconveniences and bad rumors when you''re hit. Secondly, she and Mo Dayan must meet frequently. If they have roommates to live with, it would be too embarrassing. Finally, Mo Yan, as the host, chose the largest, best and quietest dormitory for ziqianmo. The dormitory has been redecorated, and the furnishings inside are very similar to the boudoir of Mo Chen Pavilion at home. Chapter 418 Ziqianmo heart a warm: "thank you." She knows. Her family, Mo Dayan, is really attentive. This room, if not two or three days in advance to start preparing, it is impossible to restore so similar. Mo Yan''s face was slightly cold. He was not happy and said, "how many times have you said that? Don''t say thank you to me. Why can''t you remember?" They are already in such a relationship. How could she thank him? Mo Yan''s heart, inexplicably ran up a nameless fire. I think she''s seeing herself out. Even if you see it once or twice, if you see it again and again, you''ll feel a little nervous. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... Mmm." Ziqianmo nodded. "Come on, take a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Mo Yan sighed in his heart, really, there was no way for her. I can''t bear to be angry with her. I can only hold it myself. What''s more, after a day''s examination, she went to the main hall again and again. She was really tired. "Good." Ziqianmo did not refuse. It''s going to be a long time. She is not in a hurry. They have become disciples of lunge in the future. They will never see each other in the future. After Mo Yan left, ziqianmo had a cup of tea and had a rest. It''s coming back soon. The tea was given by little sister Zhuque. It was a kind of spirit tea specially used by Nanyue to worship gods. After drinking a cup of tea, I felt relieved and relaxed. As for sunflower essence, as soon as he saw that there was no one in the room, he immediately changed into a human figure, smiling and full of energy, and began to clean the house, the yard, the floor and the table. Although the room is very clean, but Xiaokui still strive to wipe the floor to shine, to win the host''s favor. Ziqianmo''s attention was again put on the silver carp in the fish tank. "Your Highness the demon king." Staring at ziqianmo like this, the silver Koi said that he was a little nervous and shy. On the silver scales, there was a layer of light powder. "Do you really not remember the way at all? Memory is only seven seconds? " Ziqianmo is still a little reluctant. I really want to find the Nine Tailed Fox elder as soon as possible. If I find the Nine Tailed Fox and the candle nine Yin elder, I must find them as well. Silver carp ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a "Yes... Yes." He''s, like, rejected. Ziqianmo didn''t give up and continued to ask, "I don''t remember the road. The name of that antique shop should still have some impression." The little silver carp thought hard for two minutes, and then¡ª¡ª "It''s like, candle nine... Candle nine... Ah, by the way, it''s called candle nine black shop!" The corner of ziqianmo''s eye twitched The taste of elder Zhu Jiuyin is really extraordinary. Dragon heaven love money, candle nine Yin is a candle dragon, it is certainly not the general love money. But if you love money, just love it. Why label the shop as a "black shop"? Will it be too much publicity, for fear that others don''t know that you are a professional money digger. "It seems that there are more than candle nine black shops. Elder Nine Tailed Fox said that they also have other shops, such as taverns, gambling houses and gambling stone markets. As long as they can make money, have a lot of customers and have a lot of business, they can open all over the street." The silver carp replied. The purple fields are as light as the eyes of glass. Big clue! As long as you find a prosperous street with "candle nine black shop", "candle nine gambling shop", "candle nine tavern" and "candle nine gambling stone field", you basically find Su Jiu and candle nine Yin. Chapter 419 Purple fields itch hard. I can''t wait. If such a street really exists, it should be very easy to find! Go to ask Mo Yan? Mo Yan''s shadow pavilion has the best intelligence ability in four countries! But as soon as I stepped out, ziqianmo stopped and hesitated¡ª¡ª She seems to have been separated from Mo Yan for less than a quarter of an hour. And then go to him right away? Will it be a little too much Ziqianmo''s ears are slightly hot, and she murmurs in her heart: it seems that she can''t leave him for a while. It''s so sticky that it''s not decent. Besides, Mo Dayan will think more about it. The system I don''t want him to be proud. After a fierce psychological struggle, ziqianmo still suppresses the impulse to find Mo Dayan. It''s also a coincidence. Maybe she is still holding a small fish tank in her arms, with the blessing of silver Koi. Just two steps out of the door, she meets Xiao Yushu head-on. "Sister Zi, this is Qingyu tea fruit I brought from my family. It''s a specialty of the Xiao family. Grandma is good at cultivating it. My brothers and I have loved it since childhood, so we specially brought it to you for a taste." Xiao Yushu is beautiful and sweet. He is still a little round face, very pleasing, just like a sweet sister. In addition, her voice of "sister purple" can directly make people''s hearts crisp. Ziqianmo could not help sighing that if she was a man, she would not be attracted to such a sweet sister. Unfortunately, she is a banshee. I can be my best friend. "Sister Yushu has a heart. I''ll take these Qingyu tea fruits." Ziqianmo looks at those light green tea fruits. They have a strong aura. They look very good from the skin. I believe the taste will not be bad. Xiaoyushu Qingyu tea fruit pass in the past, and carefully found: "Purple sister is to go out for a walk?" Ziqianmo nodded: "well." Xiao Yushu''s small face lit up and said excitedly, "take me with you. I''ve heard elder brother Yulang say for a long time that there is a very busy Xuanwu Street outside the college. There are many things that young people like inside. No matter during the day or at night, the street is full of people." Ziqianmo''s heart moved. Full of people, day or night? I little interesting. Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin go to the world to avoid disaster. They are hiding in the city. Isn''t that the place they are looking for? This Xuanwu Street, let alone, is really suspect. "Yu Shu." "Well?" "Are you familiar with Xuanwu Street?" "I''m not very familiar. I haven''t been there in person, but I''ve heard a lot of rumors. You know, my second brother likes to tell me some interesting things about the college. A lot of things happened on Xuanwu Street, because most of the guests on the street are college students. " "Oh, that''s it." Ziqianmo thought deeply. After a moment, he asked, "is there an antique shop called zhujiu black shop on Xuanwu Street?" "Candle nine black shop?" Xiao Yushu a Leng, "have not heard of, black shop?"? It''s a strange name. Which shopkeeper can''t think of giving the shop such a bad name? " Ziqianmo == You have to ask elder Zhu Jiuyin. What''s wrong with him. In other words, what kind of stimulation did Su Jiujiu get. "I haven''t heard of zhujiu black shop, but there is a wine and gambling shop, which is very famous." Xiao Yushu thought about it and was very sincere, Chapter 420 "That''s the biggest gambling house on Xuanwu Street. Even the young master of the dean''s family is forgetting to return." "Yu Wuji?" Speaking of the headmaster, the first reflection in ziqianmo''s mind was the white, upright and serious headmaster he had seen in the daytime. "No way." Xiaoyushu a very exaggerated expression, "Purple elder sister, how can you think so, Yuwu great elder martial brother is more decent, is the idol of all the people in the college, addicted to gambling this kind of thing, only the dean''s family that dandy black second son can come out." Ziqianmo I mean Yu Zhujun. Well, the little bamboo who cheated the princess of a hundred thousand silver beads at the birthday party, the dandy who called her sister-in-law cheap Don''t say it. If it''s Yu Zhujun, it''s really possible. "Let''s go to zhujiu gambling house." Because candle nine and boiled wine homophonic, purple Qian Mo did not find anything wrong, subconsciously feel is the same. "Good." Xiao Yushu answered, "I''ve never been to a gambling house since I grew up. Hee hee (#. #)" The two girls hit it off and set off. On the way, Xiao Yushu was a little nervous. She looked around all the time and said, "don''t be found by my second brother. He will nag me. If he is found by my elder brother, it will be even worse. He will be taught a lesson." Ziqianmo comforted: "no, I''m here." Whether it''s Xiao Yulang or Xiao yuche, she feels that she can handle it by herself. At least, it is not a problem to keep a Xiao Yushu. Xiao Yushu immediately put down her heart and said with a smile, "yes, my elder brother and my second brother like you very much." As soon as I said it, I felt something was wrong. "I didn''t mean that!" he said Purple Qian Mo doubts a way: "what meaning?" Xiao Yushu This purple elder sister, that aspect of nerve, seems to be more than a little dull. But it''s good. Growing up, she has met countless women who deliberately approach her in order to marry her elder brother and second brother. Sister Zi''s painting style is strange and special, which suits her heart! Before long, two girls arrived at Xuanwu Street. It is indeed a very prosperous and lively street, covering an area about ten times that of Yunshen street, crisscrossed by several branches, full of shops and various stores. The degree of crowding is about three to five times that of Tianyan street. What''s more, the streets are full of young people. Bai Ze, who was able to watch the air, only felt that the air above the street was as bright as the sun. Ziqianmo is more and more determined - this is definitely a good place to avoid robbery! Heaven favors the human race, especially the young. How can such a place bring down three calamities and nine robberies? Even if there are big demons and big demon elders hidden in it, the way of heaven depends on the young people. Take it easy and don''t mess around, so as not to harm the innocent. It took about 20 minutes to enter Xuanwu Street. Finally arrived at a four story building, silver, like silver casting in general, can be said to be very heroic. "Well, here we are," said Xiao Yushu, pointing to the silver building. Ziqianmo raised her head. There are only four big words on it Ziqianmo (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß What about the agreed candle nine? How to boil wine! Chapter 421 She looked down at the koi in her arms with a look of condemnation. Silver carp is a bit embarrassed [that, your highness, the silver family has a bad memory, only seven seconds...] forced to explain a wave. Ziqianmo gave it a white eye and ignored it. Then, along with Xiao Yushu, they step into the wine gambling shop. It is indeed the largest gambling house in Xuanwu Street, covering a relatively large area. The hall on the first floor alone can accommodate 3000 or 4000 people. Gamblers, all young students, seven or eight percent, wear college uniforms. You know. It''s the bright red school uniform with hot eyes embroidered with Phnom Penh. It''s hard not to recognize it! The remaining 20% and 30% are gamblers who come from outside. Most of them are young sons of aristocratic families. Anyway, ordinary people can''t afford to play here. Some people get rich overnight, while others lose into poverty. But "gambling" is addictive in itself. The guests who come here basically can''t refuse its attraction. Ziqianmo is looking for people. To be exact, I came to find Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin. But geese. She turned around and didn''t feel the evil spirit of the elder level. It made her a little depressed and frown a little. Xindao: am I wrong? Do you want to have a good time? When she was depressed, a very clear, penetrating and familiar voice came out from a gambling table in the southwest¡ª¡ª "Small! Small! Small! This one must be small! I''ll take it all, young master! " Ziqianmo turns its head. I saw Yu Zhujun, who was already red in eyes and hot in cheeks. This is not the first time she has seen Yu Zhujun. Last time, at the Royal Garden birthday party, she had a good impression of Yu Zhujun. In any case, Yu Zhujun cheated the little princess qingran for her money, that is to say, he cheated the princess Tang for her money, and that is to say, he cheated the Tang family, which is a great pleasure. However, this time goodbye, really let purple field speechless. Why do you ask? Of course, it was because as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a wisp of black Qi on Yu Zhujun''s head. People with this kind of spirit, it is the standard image of money! Don''t say it''s a win, you won''t have any underpants left! Ziqianmo for Yu Zhujun shoes, three seconds of silence. 1¡¢ Two, three. All right, the silence is over. "Ah! That''s the second son of president Yu''s family! " Xiao Yushu also recognized Yu Zhujun, "he is sure to gamble here, the second brother said well, he is a frequent visitor." Purple fields_ ¡ú The fourth second. "My God, what''s big? impossible! Absolutely impossible On the gambling table, Yu Zhujun''s pitiful wailing voice filled with reluctance. Money lost, money lost. Ziqianmo glanced again and found that after the defeat, the black decaying air on Yu Zhujun''s head doubled. "It''s the last one. It''s really the last one. I can definitely turn it over!" Yu Zhujun has become a gambler. Go crazy. Ziqianmo She could see the black air on his head, like he was about to become a master. It''s a turndown. I''m afraid we have to sell blood and kidney. forget it. After all, she is a good friend of her family Mo Dayan. She''d better help him out of the misery as soon as possible. "Young Master Yu." Ziqianmo stepped forward, squeezed out the crowd and stood beside Yu Zhujun. Chapter 422 Yu Zhujun has been on the head: "ah?" He looks a little dull. Subconsciously turned his head, just with the purple path that pair of shallow if clear glass pupil collided together, mid air intersection. Yu Zhujun felt that his whole brain was shocked. All the attention was attracted by the shallow eyes. The symptoms of head fever are relieved by more than half in an instant, because the soaring blood pressure is rapidly falling back to normal level. It''s like it''s frozen. "Eh, isn''t this sister-in-law? Why are you here?" After recognizing ziqianmo, Yu Zhujun is a little embarrassed to smile. He feels that he loses gambling, which is seen by people Mo Yan likes. It''s really a bit embarrassing. The corner of purple Qian Mo''s eye smoked: "who is your sister-in-law?" It''s all your mouth! The whole college mistakenly thought that I was Yu Wuji''s fiancee! "You, of course." Yu Zhujun, who is not afraid of boiling water, continued to smile and say, "you are my brother Yan''s favorite, his future daughter-in-law, and you are not my sister-in-law. Who is that?" Ziqianmo was a little angry. But Yu Zhujun said, "you are my brother Yan''s favorite person", which put out most of her anger. Mo Yan likes her. She can feel something. However, people around Mo Yan all know that he likes her. That''s another kind of feeling. This at least shows that he admitted her, his friends, also admitted her. A little sweet, spread in the heart. "I''ll give you one last." Although Yu Zhujun calmed down a lot, he was still addicted to drugs. He rubbed his hands and was ready to fight again. "This one, I''ll do it for you." Ziqianmo held out a hand and stopped Yu Zhujun. Yu Zhujun a Leng, surprised way: "sister-in-law also can gamble?" Purple Qian Mo light way: "nothing difficult." It''ll take a look. Yu Zhujun tangled for a while, feeling that he had to give ziqianmo a face, that is to give Yange a face, "OK, sister-in-law, you come." Purple Qian Mo canthus jumped next, way: "hereafter don''t call my sister-in-law." Yu Zhujun: "good sister-in-law." Ziqianmo It''s time for him to lose. I just owe you. Ziqianmo put the fish tank containing the silver Koi on the gambling table, where he could touch with his hand. Then, it''s gambling. The way to bet is very simple, that is to guess the size. "Small." Ziqianmo pushed Yu Zhujun''s few banknotes to the small side. Yu Zhujun was a little anxious and said, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid that''s not right. The last one was a small one. I lost miserably. This one had better be a big one... " "Shut up." Ziqianmo is not polite at all. Her voice is cold. Yu Zhujun entered the mode of grievance. It''s a draw. "One, two, four, little!" The dealer reported the result. Yu Zhujun ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a "Whimpering?" You really hit it? Won? Only one, ziqianmo helped him and earned a quarter of the money he lost. "Ha ha ha, hurry to pursue while winning!" Yu Zhujun hastened to push back the quarter of the banknotes he had won. "I''m going to turn over, thanks for the protection of my sister-in-law." Ziqianmo looked disgusted: "your hands stink, go on one side." Yu Zhujun He was brutally pushed to one side again and nearly fell. My sister-in-law has great strength. How can brother Yan bear it. Chapter 423 Well, he does have smelly hands, and there''s no denying that. When Yu Zhujun entered the weiqubaba mode for the second time, he was addicted to gambling. He was as good as a quail. Ziqianmo this time, his quarter of the silver, all to overwhelm the "small" on. you ''re right. It''s small again. Don''t ask her why, it''s intuition. Who gave this intuition? Of course, it''s fortune and fortune. It''s silver carp. Most of the gamblers have the same mentality as Yu Zhujun. They feel that it is not safe for them to open a small one and press a small one again. Most of them have made a big bet. It''s a draw. "One, three, four, little!" After the result, there was a howl around, and the cheering of Yu Zhujun was very abrupt. "Won! Win again "Sister-in-law, you are so wonderful. You are the God of gamblers "Sister in law, please take care of my knees. My admiration for you is like a torrent of water..." "Shut up." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless, and he glared at him with murderous look in his eyes. Yu Zhujun suddenly wilted, touched his nose, Wei qubaba said: "OK ~" You are the God of gambling. You are all right. This one really won all the money that Yu Zhujun lost intact, adding up to 300000 silver notes. Ziqianmo looks at the pain. In the heart scolded a sentence: is really a black sheep thing. Three hundred thousand silver! If she didn''t happen to come to the wine and gambling shop to find Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin, Yu Zhujun''s money would be gone. Moreover, if she remembers correctly, the industries under Yu Zhujun''s name belong to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. In other words, Yu Zhujun, this is Mo Yan''s money! This is very cruel. Fortunately, she came in time and took the silver Koi with her, which turned the bad fortune into fortune. "Two more, sister-in-law?" Yu Zhujun''s eyes are shining, and it''s all money. "No Ziqianmo refused even if she didn''t want to, "enough is enough." Help you win back what you lost, what else do you want? "But --" Yu Zhujun was a little reluctant and itchy. "No, but." Ziqianmo gave him a look, and his eyes were still murderous. Yu Zhujun flat mouth, into a clever state: "Oh." No gambling, no gambling. What are you doing. Only brother Yan likes your model. When looking for his daughter-in-law in the future, he must find a gentle, sweet, obedient and considerate one, who is not fierce at all, and who is not serious, rigid and boring. "Sister in law, where is my brother Yan?" Yu Zhujun asked. "In rilunge, he just took over, and there are many things." Ziqianmo''s answer is simple and to the point. "RI Lun Ge?" Yu Zhujun was stunned for a moment, and then he looked angry. "How can the dead old man give him the worst one in the five pavilions? Isn''t that cheating? Too much! " Ziqianmo didn''t speak. At this time, she is not fit to express her opinion. She doesn''t know whether the Japanese pavilion is rotten or not. However, she believes that the ability of her family Mo Dayan will turn decay into magic. "Listen to me, sister-in-law. This rilunge is really not good. It''s too bad. Last year, at the high-level meeting of the college, it was also proposed that the Japanese lunge should be abolished directly, and the fifth Pavilion should be changed into the fourth. Brother Yan really fell into the pit this time. " Yu Zhujun''s bitter hatred seems to be very worried about Mo Yan. Chapter 424 "Little bamboo, don''t shout." At this time, a very serious voice came from behind. It is Yu Wuji. Yuwuji had been waiting outside. When his brother was tired of playing, he would go back with him. When he saw his brother gambling there, he kept shouting so hard that his voice was a little hoarse. He went to the store next door and bought a pot of fruit wine to moisten his throat. But who ever thought that as soon as he came back, he unexpectedly saw ziqianmo. What made him even more intolerable was that his brother, who was a rich man and a black sheep in his family, even called "sister-in-law" and called "purple girl". It was really - indecent! "None of your business!" Yu Zhujun won the money. He was in a good mood, but when he saw Yu Wuji''s serious face, he was not angry. He didn''t have a good face. "Why haven''t you left? Are you bored? There''s nothing else to do in your college? Can you stop following me Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. The way the two brothers get along really surprised her. Among other things, the appearance of Yu Zhujun''s powder keg exploding is very novel. In the impression of ziqianmo, Yu Zhujun always gives people the image of Yupi and cynicism. He always shakes a folding fan and smiles, which can kill a group of people. What a nuisance. To make it look like this. There''s no charm left. Image, bamboo. "You didn''t come to take the freshman exam. My father came to see you." The gloomy voice, with no emotional waves, sounds dull and dull, but the worry about Yu Zhujun in his eyes is real, without any falsehood, "and don''t call purple girl sister-in-law, which will damage her reputation. I''ve never been engaged to miss purple... " "My name is sister-in-law. What''s the matter? I call her sister-in-law because she is brother Yan''s future daughter-in-law. Oh, I''ll go, Yu Wuji. Don''t be so amorous. When did I admit that you are my brother? Well Yu Zhujun looks like a poor man, and his mouth is full of irony. Not to mention the fussy tone. Ziqianmo looked at it in a cold sweat. I think you can do it. If I''m your brother, I''m sure I''ll fan you in the wall and I can''t pick you out. But who knows, yuwuji didn''t do it. His eyes darkened for a moment. Still serious and rigid, he said, "I see. I misunderstood. However, blood brothers can not be denied if you want to deny them unilaterally. In the future, it''s better to say less about the name that will bring trouble to purple girl. " He was disappointed. A heart, also empty suffering. Xiaozhu doesn''t recognize him as a brother only. Xiaozhu is young and doesn''t understand. If he doesn''t have the same opinion with him, he''ll think he''s gambling too much and his brain is not clear. He''s angry for a moment. "Well, it''s up to you." Yu Zhujun turned his lips. "Don''t call me sister-in-law any more." Ziqianmo coldly put in a sentence, "otherwise I will tell Mo Yan that you lost 300000 in the gambling house." Yu Zhujun:! " It''s killing you. This time, it really hit his life gate. "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I swear, I will never scream in the future. Miss seven, you are merciful and give me a way to live. Don''t tell brother Yan. I''ll take the money he asked me to open the silk shop and gamble on it. " Chapter 425 Ziqianmo I really didn''t want to ask you so much. It''s all your own business. Sure enough, she took the money from her family Mo Dayan and went out to gamble. "Nonsense!" Before ziqianmo had time to say anything, on the other side, yuwuji had already denounced him, and his face was a little gloomy. "You just don''t behave normally, and you even take other people''s money. Have you forgotten what my father taught us before? " Yu Zhujun turned his eyes at Yu Wuji¡°£¨ ¡¥ "Cut ~ ~" Yu Wuji It''s really bad. Hands itch. Ziqianmo saw that the two brothers had a tendency to fight at once, so he said in a hurry: "Mr. Yu, take your brother back." It''s up to you. Yuwuji readily agreed: "good." He can''t wait until now. Yu Zhujun was in a hurry: "don''t! Miss seven, you can''t just sell me. I can''t go back with Yu Wuji. I''ll follow you! He''s such a lousy person. It''s no good to be near him! " Spare no effort to wipe black blood brothers or something, so that they won''t be soft handed. Ziqianmo raised her eyes and glanced at Yu Wuji. She found that he was upright and prosperous. Except for the green breath which represents the fate of brothers, other good luck was excellent! There is no "decline" theory. I''m afraid it''s bamboos who are really weak. "Mr. Yu''s fate is very good." Ziqianmo felt that Yu Wuji was always being targeted inexplicably. He couldn''t help saying a fair word. Yu Zhujun hummed softly I didn''t say much. Yu Wuji is a little surprised. He takes a look at ziqianmo more. Obviously, he didn''t expect ziqianmo to speak for himself. "Does purple girl know the way of fate?" "A little bit of the same." Actually, I am very proficient. "Can you ask Miss purple to help you see my brother''s fate?" Yu Wuji''s first thought is not himself, but the dandy brother. "He has a bad fortune recently. Don''t take him to the gambling house. Don''t let him take over a lot of business. It''s better to find a place with enough yang to avoid it, and then it can be solved." This is the way of ziqianmo. Yuwuji pick eyebrow, obviously to this answer, very satisfied. "That''s really wonderful. Xuanwu academy is the most vigorous place in Beilan country. Little bamboo, you should be obedient and go to the college. " Yu Zhujun Mom, sell it! My sister-in-law even sold me! Let yuwuji be proud! "Well." Ziqianmo nodded and glanced faintly at Yu Zhujun, "children should go to class, so go to class." Yu Zhujun (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß children? He was called a kid? By a grade with their own little beauty about the same age called children? Can it be better! I can''t make it! In this way, Yu Zhujun was caught by Yu Wuji. Xiao Yushu witnessed the whole process, so surprised that her eyes were staring round. "Elder sister Zi, the second young master Yu really listens to you." "Your illusion." "It''s definitely not my illusion. He called you little sister-in-law, hee hee (#. #)" "Misunderstanding." "Yes, I know. It''s not elder martial brother Yu Wu, but vice president Mo Yan. I used to think that elder martial brother Yu Wuda was the most beautiful man in Beilan kingdom. When I saw vice president Mo Yan, I found that he was still depressed and could not compare with him. He wanted to abdicate and give up his position. " Chapter 426 "..." you little human girls are really gossip. I''m afraid it''s idle. In order to prevent Xiao Yushu from gossiping, ziqianmo changed the topic and said, "do you want to play two?" Yu Zhujun is not allowed to gamble because he is weak. But Xiao Yushu is not the same. She doesn''t have any weakness on her body. In addition, there are silver Koi blessings beside her. The win is still very big. It''s a good bet. Now that I''m here, I''m not happy. How can I do it. "May I?" Xiao Yushu''s grape like eyes are shining with the light of expectation, eager to try. But as a young lady, she was a little afraid. I can''t let it go. "Come on." Ziqianmo has proved with her actions whether it can work or not. She took Xiao Yushu''s little hand and went directly to the gambling table, taking her to gamble together. Intentionally or unintentionally, let Xiao Yushu''s sleeve, wipe the fish tank with silver Koi. And then¡ª¡ª "I won!" "Ha ha ha, I won again!" "Wow, that''s great! It''s really big, win, win ¡­¡­ For the next half an hour, Xiao Yushu''s extremely excited cheers echoed in the hall of the first floor of the casino. It''s not that she''s gambling alone. Ziqianmo is also with her. However, ziqianmo is relatively low-key. The money she won is about three times that of Xiao Yushu, but she doesn''t speak up. She only used the principal of 5000 silver beads, and now she has 500000 silver beads in her hand! It can be said to be a sudden wealth! Win so much, it''s natural to disturb the manager of the wine gambling shop. Steward is an inverted triangle face, some sad eyebrows, a bitter face, a pair of mung bean eyes staring at ziqianmo and xiaoyushu, in the heart that called a bad taste. "There''s something wrong with it. Go and find out if they''ve made a thousand?" The steward lowered his voice and told the boys and thugs around him. "Yes." In a quarter of an hour. The boy and the thug came back and shook his head at the steward. "I found out. There was no one to blame." The manager frowned tightly: "that''s strange. No, I have to report it to the owner. If we continue to gamble, we''ll lose money. " Let the boys and thugs watch the court for a while, and the steward goes out. Go out and turn right, is another branch of Xuanwu Street, this street, a little quiet, but also a lot of guests. Here, it''s called antique street. Most of the guests are antique enthusiasts. They are stupid and have a lot of money. More money than those who linger in gambling houses. They should be a little older and have a more stable temperament. In the middle of the antique street, in front of the most luxurious, 16 story tall building, the steward stopped all the way. [liquor making black shop] Every time the steward saw the name of the shop, he had an impulse to sweat. It is only the master''s kind of genius that has been obtained. As soon as I entered the door, I was immediately blinded. The decoration, called a resplendent! That sparkle, call a extravagance! First of all, the walls are inlaid with various kinds of gems, and specially put together into the shape of a Nine Tailed Fox, which is called a flash. It can completely blind people''s eyes! Thirdly, next to the nine tail fox, there is a dragon totem inlaid with gold beads, which is very powerful. It''s Jinzhu! It''s not a trading currency! One gold bead can be exchanged for one hundred silver beads. Chapter 427 Gold beads are hard to circulate in Beilan country or even four countries. It was only in the Empire of Zhongzhou that it was widely circulated. However, like their boss, the gold beads as decorations, thousands of inlaid on the wall, just for viewing, it is unique. In addition to the magnificent wall decoration, there are rows of antiques. They were collected from all parts of the mainland. ha-ha. It''s a big mistake to think these are genuine. The boss is a smart businessman. He loves money and is very stingy. One third of the antiques on the outside shelf are high imitations, waiting for those fat sheep who don''t know the goods to take the bait. Of course, if you are an old hand and have color, you can choose the real one and buy it back. As the saying goes, there is no business without fraud. That''s right. Since it''s said that it''s a "black shop", how can you stand up to the name of the shop? At the moment, there are only a few regular customers in the shop. In front of the shelf window, choose the antique you like. The manager of the gambling house looked around, but he couldn''t find his boss: "master, isn''t he here?" I went to the second floor and the third floor again. No one. "Don''t look for it. The boss has gone to Dongling to buy goods." A smile, very soul, full of mature woman''s charm. Just one sound makes one''s ears crisp. The steward''s legs were soft at that time, and he turned his head hopelessly. Sure enough, he saw a beautiful woman in white. She had a very outstanding appearance, a pair of eyes, a very small face and a very sharp chin. If you have to describe it, the snake spirit face is particularly suitable. However, it''s not that ugly, out of proportion snake face. It''s a very beautiful and natural snake face. "Miss Su Su." The steward saluted respectfully, and his attitude could be called fear. No matter how demonic and charming they are, they don''t dare to see more. This Bai Su Su is the best man in the boss''s hands. He has high accomplishments and is ruthless. I don''t know how many men bow to her white skirt. There is also a rumor that she is a goblin who specially sucks men''s essence. Especially that snake waist, twist up, take soul soul. Take a look. It''s killing. I don''t know if Bai Su sucks people''s essence. However, as long as the male guests who enter the "liquor making black shop" and meet her, none of them can leave without buying a lot of things and bleeding their wallets. "What can I do for the boss?" Bai Su fondly lifted a wisp of whisker bangs on her forehead. Her voice was soft, and her eyes were like a hook. "The boss is not here, but Miss Su is here. Tell me, I''ll pass it on to Miss Su and let her decide. " If you look at the manner of managing affairs, you can see that it''s not a trivial matter. Although she is the boss''s confidant, she can''t take over the job. "It''s like this." The steward organized the language and said, "two girls have come to the gambling house. It''s only half an hour. Together, they have won 700000 silver beads." Bai Su picked her eyebrows: "Oh? Is that the case? " The hand that touched the bangs of the dragon''s beard in front of his forehead also stopped. The nails painted with Dankou reflect a cold light. "The little one was also surprised. I sent someone to check whether they had made a thousand. The result showed that they didn''t make a thousand at all." Chapter 428 The steward heaved a heavy sigh, and his tone became anxious. "The profits of the wine and gambling shop all day have been put in. The two girls have no intention of leaving. It seems that they are going to gamble here until the end of time." The smile on Bai Su Su''s face, gathered down, eyes across a wisp of sharp awn, cold suddenly appeared: "I''m afraid it''s not a good guest." "That''s right." The steward wiped the cold sweat on his head, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon." Bai Su Su heard this, a strange expression on her face: "I know, you step back, I will deal with it." The steward left. Bai Su went straight up to the twelfth floor. There was a knock on the door of a room. Knock knock¡ª¡ª "Miss Su, are you there?" There was no response. Bai Su waited a little longer and knocked three times again: "Miss Su? are you there? There is a very important matter that you need to deal with. If you hear that, please reply to your subordinates. " But geese. There is still no response. Bai Su Su waited for a full quarter of an hour and sighed: "it''s really strange that the boss is not at home. Miss Su is missing again. Where has she gone? If the boss knows that I didn''t watch her, I''m afraid he''ll peel my skin. " you ''re right. This is a white snake. The real snake spirit. That water snake waist, snake spirit face, are not just talk about, but real! "I have to deal with it myself." Bai Su had no choice but to leave. She left the liquor black shop, walked around half the street and arrived at the liquor gambling shop. As soon as Bai Su''s front foot left, the closed door on the 12th floor quietly opened a thin crack. A pair of beautiful silver fox eyes, through that crack, look out. Make sure there''s no one left, and the door was completely opened. A fluffy silver fox jumped out from the inside, with eight silver tails behind her. Fluffy, with her movements, it was very cute. If you look closely, you will find that there is a ninth tail. It''s just a broken end. It''s just a little bit of the root. Nine Tailed Fox. This is the only one in the sky and on the earth. Su Jiujiu, one of the seven elders of Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, is the master. At this moment, she ran out of the room with her silver hairy claws, like a thief. She avoided the white pigment, all the demons and all the people in the wine shop, and ran away. Well Or run away from home. Joke! The stingy dragon is not at home. When will he stay? Stingy dragon''s snake soul is not in, it''s a heaven sent opportunity! I''m always at home. I''m suffocating. The damned stingy dragon insisted that she was 120000 years old and that she should be sensible and recuperate well at home. Hateful (¡å > Pan £¼) She''s only twelve! As a cardamom girl fox, she decided to go out to squander her youth and enjoy a better life! "Well, where shall we go?" After sneaking out of the back door of the liquor making shop, Su Jiujiu looked around and found that there were a lot of people around him. He had a fox and eight tails behind him, which was a little too prominent. So she made a decision. A silver smoke flashed by, a charming cardamom girl, graceful. Chapter 429 I''m not tall. I''m twelve years old. I''m a little Laurie. It''s pink and tender, with white skin and silver eyes. It''s very beautiful, and the more you look at it, the more beautiful it is. As long as you look at it for the first time, you can''t help but want to look at it for the second, the third... The third. It''s better to stick your eyes on her! Nine Tailed Fox. She dares to be the second, but no one dares to be the first. Unlike the snake spirit Bai Su Su, who deliberately released the charm of mature banshees and deliberately seduced them, Su Jiu Jiu''s eyes were pure, and he didn''t mean to seduce them at all, but he could unconsciously seduce everyone''s soul. The number of segments is not on a horizontal line at all. Fortunately, it''s just a 12-year-old Lori. If you become a 16-7-year-old girl, you don''t know how many people''s souls you''ve got. It''s really a look in your eyes that makes you fall in love with the city. "(¨s¨Œ) it''s delicious ~ ~" Su Jiujiu quite Qiao Qiong nose sniffed, a faint smell of roast chicken, hook her greedy insects. She was never allowed to eat chicken. It''s said that the ordinary chickens are all impurities. Their spiritual power is too low. If you eat them in your stomach, it''s no good for your cultivation. Afterwards, you have to work hard to get rid of the impurities. "I want to eat chicken!" Su Jiujiu swallowed and went straight to the source of the fragrance. She trotted all the way, the action is still like a little fox, light and lovely tight. On Xuanwu Street, there is not only an antique street, but also a snack street. This qionglin chicken restaurant is one of the characteristics of the snack street. Su Jiujiu was standing downstairs. His saliva almost came out. I wiped it with my sleeve. If others do this action, it may seem obscene. But the Nine Tailed Fox is not the same. It''s self willed. No matter what you do, it''s so enjoyable, picturesque and charming. "Yo, little girl, what would you like to eat?" The little guy at the door was smiling. "I''m going to have a whole chicken dinner." Su Jiujiu''s voice is crisp. "OK, please come inside." At the beginning, he just thought the little girl was good-looking. After a few more eyes, he was so excited that he couldn''t help worshiping her. He was shocked by his absurd idea. After arranging the seats for Su Jiujiu, he knocked his head with his hand, shook his head, scolded himself and walked away. The whole chicken feast was soon on the table. There are 36 dishes in total, including crispy chicken, spicy chicken, bamboo shoot chicken soup, fried chicken liver, steamed shredded chicken, preserved chicken meat with Chinese yam and spicy chicken wings with pepper. It has all kinds of color and fragrance. Thirty six dishes, 18 precious chickens. The reason why this shop is so famous is not only because of its good taste, but also because the ingredients are very good. Zhenji, which contains a little bit of Lingli in its meat, is the same level of ingredients as Xueling rabbit. It''s very expensive. Of course, because of refining the 99 samsara, Su Jiu, who was still a child for a short time and lost 120000 years of memory, has no concept of money at the moment. All she knew was that when she was hungry, she had to fill her stomach. Although she is petite, she has a big appetite. Thirty six plates of whole chicken banquet, she just sat there eating and eating, all the time. Twenty minutes later, it ate a third. No, shut up. Half an hour later, he ate two-thirds of them. Still eating. Chapter 430 Because it''s on the first floor and there are guests all around, everyone can see it. In addition, Su Jiujiu''s action of eating is very beautiful and elegant. With the natural charm ability of Nine Tailed Fox, everyone''s eyes can''t help but be attracted by her. In the end, that''s what happened¡ª¡ª A whole shop, they did not eat, all staring at her, watching her eat. And, motionless, like a stake, his eyes were full of amazement and deep attraction. The little girl eats a lot, but she is not fat. All the thirty-six dishes of the whole chicken feast were wiped out, and her little stomach didn''t swell at all, as if she didn''t eat into her own stomach at all. After eating. Su Jiujiu was still not finished. He turned his head, looked at the second child and asked, "is there anything else? Another table. " Small two a Leng, obviously is by beautiful little Laurie this amazing food quantity to suppress. Fortunately, he was a man in his thirties. He nodded heavily and said in a hurry: "yes! yes! yes! I''ll serve you! Double luxury chicken feast, 72 dishes With a wave of hand, let the man and the little two get ready. Su Jiujiu silver eyes a bright: "good." Thirty six is not enough. As a fox, she was so stingy that she didn''t eat chicken for many years. This time, you have to eat enough, seventy-two to satisfy your hunger! In a quarter of an hour. Here comes the food. Su Jiujiu began to eat chicken gracefully and quickly again. All the people around are enjoying it. Do not want to do anything, just look at her, you can see all day, it is a kind of enjoyment! Su Jiujiu ate up the 72 most luxurious chicken banquets. I touched my belly. "Well... Almost." Seven or eight full. Then she stood up and was ready to leave. The manager said, "girl, you haven''t paid yet." Su Jiujiu was in a daze. He tilted his head in confusion and looked innocent: "money? I didn''t bring it. " She ran away from home. I left in a hurry and didn''t prepare for anything. Moreover, because stingy dragon loves money so much, she subconsciously conflicts with money and other things. She doesn''t bother to take money with her when she goes out on weekdays. "Ah?" The shopkeeper was silly. "No money? Is this a king''s meal Around the guests, immediately unhappy, have a way: "eat overlord meal what? I''ll pay for this girl! " "That''s to say, this girl is willing to eat your food to give you face." "The girl''s clothes and temperament are very rich. She''s from a wealthy family. She doesn''t want to owe you a meal on purpose." "Ah, the world is changing, and people''s hearts are changing, poor girl. I''ll pay for you. " ¡­¡­ So the shopkeeper was crusaded. And Su Jiujiu, who ate the overlord meal, became the object of everyone''s protection. Su Jiujiu smiles. It seems that they are used to this kind of situation. The whole world loves her. Then she left the noisy chicken restaurant and went to the street to have other fun. Of course, she was followed by a group of people from the whole chicken restaurant. Moreover, this team is still growing, from seven or eight to ten, and then to twenty or thirty. Su Jiujiu annoying. These people. She turned her head, a little unhappy, crispy said: "can you stop following me? I want to play for myself Chapter 431 "Good." "Well, good." "Fairies, whatever you say." In the following group, not only the men, but also several women, all staring at Su Jiujiu, nodded their heads cleverly and followed the magic. Su Jiujiu frowned and muttered, "I''m not a fairy." I''m the big demon elder. That''s what the stingy Dragon said. What''s good about fairies? They are superior and self righteous. They always like to put on airs. Where can they live freely. After the tail of the team, as expected obediently no longer follow. Su Jiujiu''s happy wave is gone. There are many interesting things on the street. When she sees what she likes, she will go up and have a look. Basically, as soon as she picks them up, the shopkeeper stares at her and gives them away. *¡£*¡£* On the other side. Bai Su left the black wine shop and went to the gambling house. "Who''s going to smash our place?" Bai Su is enchanting, charming and sharp eyed. She twists her waist and walks in. The voice has come before the man arrives. That sentimental voice, immediately more than half of the old men on the gambling table, are attracted to turn his head to see. At the sight of leukin, their eyes immediately straightened. This figure! That''s a plump one! So sexy! In particular, the magnificent jade mountains on the chest are the dream of all men! But¡ª¡ª But no one dares to come forward. As everyone who is a regular customer of the gambling house knows, this woman is a ruthless role. She is called manager Bai, and she is the first capable person under the boss of the gambling house. Before, there was a playboy who was not afraid of death. He tried to play the White Chief. As a result, he broke his arm, threw it out of the door and broke three ribs. Xiao Yushu didn''t know Bai Susu. She also won money. Hi, she was a little bold, so she went back on the spot: "why, your gambling house only allows customers to lose money, but doesn''t allow customers to win money. To win is to smash your court? " Bai Su''s face sank, her eyes like a knife, sweeping toward Xiao Yushu''s direction. Little girl! Just about to attack, suddenly, Bai Su Su saw the purple fields standing beside Xiao Yushu. Ziqianmo didn''t care about the white pigment at all. She''s very focused on gambling. He is pushing a pile of chips in front of him to the big side. Only a side face kill, let the white element completely froze. To be exact, I was absolutely shocked! An indescribable sense of fear, hit the heart, let the white element feel unprecedented oppression, is in the face of the old candle nine Yin, have never been so afraid. It''s an instinct! Instinct is suppressed! Instinctively want to surrender! Even his legs trembled, his knees softened and he couldn''t control himself, so he wanted to kneel down and worship this gorgeous girl with shallow eyes! It''s not that Bai Su has never met a beautiful woman. She''s an enchanting beauty herself. There is also a beautiful little Lori Nine Tailed Fox who is very good at enchantment at home. She has first-class hook skills. But. In front of this cold and noble girl with shallow eyes, they were all inferior. Ziqianmo seems to feel a demon looking at himself. Subconsciously, he turns his head and looks at Bai su. The four eyes are opposite. At a glance, ziqianmo recognized the archetype of leukin, the snake. White snake. Chapter 432 I''m not very old. I''m just five thousand years old. From the demon''s point of view, that is, she is just an adult, although she makes her appearance enchanting and extremely sexy, like a 267 imperial sister. Compared with the big demons and big demon elders who are often tens of thousands, tens of thousands, or even millions of years old, it''s not enough to see them. The snake has been cultivated for thousands of years and become a dragon. And this white pigment, obviously, is still a newly formed snake. It''s still a long way to go. The snake will automatically submit to the dragon. It''s the suppression of biological instinct. What''s more, the snake is not a demon with good nature. She is responsible for strange, frightened, dreamy, evil and bewitching things. In front of her, the white snake had no evil blood. Ziqianmo took a look at it and thought: there should be more powerful demons restraining her. So, who is it? Can let the snake submit, and suppress the evil instinct, willing to be a housekeeper in the gambling house - the answer is coming. Big demon elder, candle dragon, candle nine Yin! okay. Ziqianmo has now basically confirmed that zhujiuyin is the owner of the wine making gambling shop. As for the black wine making shop mentioned by silver Koi, it should not be far away. It''s nearby. "Demon..." Bai Su Su was subdued by ziqianmo, and the four characters of "demon king" appeared in his mind. Subconsciously, he wanted to blurt out. Wang! This girl is the king of their race! He is the Supreme Master of the demon clan! Every demon can''t control his instinct after he sees it. He wants to worship her, follow her, live for her, die for her, and offer all existence for her! "What do you want to do?" Ziqianmo coldly interrupted the snake''s words. Sure enough, she is a young demon who has never seen the world. There are so many human beings around her that she would blurt out to call her demon king? No rules. No sense of propriety. Subconsciously, ziqianmo was in his heart and gave the snake a negative score. Bai Su was so excited that she immediately realized that she had made a mistake just now. She looked frightened and bowed her head respectfully, saying, "nothing. I hope you have a good time in the wine and gambling shop. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s Su Su''s fault. " Voice, no longer enchanting and sentimental before, but a very humble voice, very clean. Take off the deliberate hook / lead and get more serious immediately. Joke, is to give her 120000 courage, she did not dare to shake in front of the demon king Baize smart, make mistakes! There has been a misunderstanding, so we should improve it. Strive to brush a wave of favor! Also, boss, Baize, the demon king, has come to your shop. You''ve been to Dongling. Can you go home soon! It''s going to be a big deal! "Well." Ziqianmo answered coldly, then took back her eyes and didn''t look at the snake again. It''s boring. I was going to win a lot of money and then lead the owner out. But unexpectedly, candle nine Yin and nine tail fox didn''t come out, but only led out a snake demon. It''s a bad start. The snake did not retreat because of the indifference of ziqianmo, demon king! It''s the real baezawa! I don''t know how many demons I''ve never had a chance to meet in my life! She''s really lucky! Can blow for thousands of years, ah no, tens of thousands of years! "If you need anything, you can talk to me at any time." The snake stood respectfully on one side and looked at the purple fields with undisguised respect. Chapter 433 This "small" can be said to be a very low attitude. The people in the wine and gambling shop, but those who know the white pigment, are very surprised. Especially the steward who specially went to the liquor black shop to recruit Bai Su was shocked that his eyes were about to take off the window! People speculate. Is it true that the girl who has always won the championship, wearing a bell orchid, has a wonderful background? Good relationship with the boss? Ziqianmo heard this, his heart moved. "Where is candle nine?" She refers to candle nine Yin, which is the shop owner. This snake, known as the white manager, must be the right subordinate of Zhu Jiu. He should know the whereabouts of Zhu Jiu. But people around, it will sound like "cooking wine". Bai Su Su didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly replied, "the boss has gone to Dongling. He should be able to come back in a month." It''s worthy of her Royal Highness the demon king. So far, it''s the first time for her to call the eldest brother by his name. Even Miss Su Jiujiu never called her that. Although the Nine Tailed Fox is also a big demon elder, it is only 120000 years old; Candle nine Yin is one of the seven big demon elders. He is very senior and has tens of millions of years old. It is said that he was already in the world not long after the world opened. "Well, it''s a pity." In the shallow eyes of ziqianmo, a touch of disappointment passed by. The nine Yin of the candle is not there. I have to wait another month. "I''ll give the boss a letter of suspension so that he can speed up his journey and come back to see you as soon as possible." Bai Su Su is in a hurry, and her Royal Highness the demon king''s mood swings make her panic. "Well." Ziqianmo answered indifferently. After pondering for a moment, she asked, "where is Su Jiujiu?" These two big demon elders are always inseparable. Laowo has been found. If one is fished out, the other will surely be implicated. I can''t see Su Jiujiu for the time being. It''s always good to see Su Jiujiu. After all, they all loved her and took care of her family. Bai Su Su replied: "Miss Su should still be in the black shop. Before he came, Xiao knocked on the door, but didn''t respond. Maybe he was practicing. " Hearing the name of "black shop", ziqianmo rolled her eyes in her heart. The taste of that stingy dragon is like a day for thousands of years. I can''t bear to look straight at it. "Then take me to see Su Jiujiu first." Ziqianmo is no longer interested in gambling. He throws away the chips in his hand. The money he has won will naturally be put into zileizu Qiankun ring. "Yes." Bai Su Su respectfully led the way in front of him, "Dian... Master, this way, please." It''s not appropriate to call your highness. After all, she didn''t know her Royal Highness the demon king''s status in the world. She might be a student of the College of metaphysics. Master, it''s more suitable. Xiao Yushu is looking at the whole process. To be exact, from the appearance of manager Bai, she was in a state of ignorance. "No, sister purple, who is Su Jiujiu? Where are you going? " "You wait here for me to come back." Ziqianmo thinks of Xiao Yushu, and thinks that she''s a little girl. It''s not suitable to follow her. If something strange is seen in her old home, it will cause Xiao Yushu''s fear. "Oh, oh." Although Xiao Yushu is still a situation outside the appearance, but still cleverly nodded, "I wait for you." What sister Zi said is not wrong. Chapter 434 Bai Su Su saw this and gave the steward a look. The manager immediately understood and took on the responsibility of protecting Xiao Yushu. After all, a little girl with a sweet face will not be teased or taken advantage of in a gambling shop full of big men. Bai Su Su left the gambling house with ziqianmo, bypassed most of the street, and entered a quiet lane, antique street. The elegant and simple architectural complex is totally different from the boastful architectural style of the gambling house. Being in it gives people a sense of peace of mind. However. All of this, when ziqianmo stepped into the liquor black shop, all of them were disillusioned. £¡£¡£¡ Who will tell her what happened to the Nine Tailed Fox and dragon totem inlaid with gems and gold beads on the wall? I''m going to be blinded. Hello! Where is the eye protection team? This wave of dog food, she refused to eat, was forced to plug a wave. This is a stingy dragon. He loves money like his life. He also likes to show off. He''s afraid of people. No, he''s afraid that the demon doesn''t know they''re a couple. okay. She is 2 million percent sure that this is the home of Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu. "Miss Su lives on the twelfth floor. Please follow me It''s a bit embarrassing for leuko She can understand the feelings of her royal highness, because she is a snake demon. Every time she sees the glittering love decoration on the wall, she will feel hot eyes. I haven''t been used to it for so long. But. This is what the boss means. As long as the boss likes it, what can other people say? I can only bear it! Climbing from the first floor to the 12th floor, for ordinary people, they were very tired, but for the two demons, it was nothing at all. The twelfth floor. It''s the same room. Bai Su raises her hand and knocks on the door as usual. "Miss Su, if you have a visitor, please go out and meet me." One second, two seconds, three seconds. No response. "Miss Su? It''s his Royal Highness the demon king... " Ziqianmo raised her hand to stop Bai Su from saying, "don''t shout. She''s not in the room." As a demon king, he has extraordinary sensitivity to seven big demon elders. A trace of Demon power, can be keen to capture. This is Su Jiujiu''s room. Yes, it is full of her unique Nine Tailed Fox flavor, but there is no doubt that she is not in it. "How?" Bai Su Su was very surprised. She was flustered at that time. "Miss Su is injured. The boss has asked her to stay in the house to recover. If she runs away..." The boss will skin her! Ziqianmo directly opened the door. She''s strong. She''s a freak. Although the door was locked from inside, it was destroyed by her. There was a bang. The door opened. This is a very gorgeous room, the same resplendence, with a layer of gems, beads piled up out of the resplendence is different, a little more girlish. For example, the Amethyst wind chime hanging by the window. For example, tulips in antique vases. For example, the plush ball on the window curtain. "Sure enough, I''m not here." Bai Su Su''s face was completely defeated. How can I tell the boss that Miss Su is missing "Don''t worry." In contrast, ziqianmo is much more calm. She took a few steps forward and stood before a small sandalwood collapse. Then she bent down and picked up a silver fox hair from the collapse. Chapter 435 There is no doubt that it is Su Jiujiu''s. You can recognize it at a glance. "How can we not be in a hurry?" Bai Su was already pale and sweating. "Before the boss left, he told me that I must take care of Miss Su. I was derelict in my duty." Ziqianmo doesn''t think so: "she''s a big demon elder. She has great magic power. Even if she''s hurt and discounted, you''re not her opponent at all." It''s up to you. Want to see Nine Tailed Fox? It doesn''t exist. Moreover, in her impression, Su Jiujiu was always at leisure. I used to be able to close it. I''m afraid it''s also the credit of candle nine Yin. The snake doesn''t play a big role at all, so it can be a housekeeper for zhujiuyin and take care of the business in the world. Bai Su Su looked at ziqianmo with a worried face and said, "Your Highness, demon king, can you help me find Miss Su?" Ziqianmo said: "yes." Anyway, she also wanted to find Su Jiujiu. Su Jiujiu also has a Kunlun stone. Ziqianmo hands pinch Jue, rapid change, in an instant, congealed a gorgeous white awn, crisscross in mid air, forming a complex shape of six awn star. And the fox hair, just right, fell to the center of the six pointed star. Find the way! A moment later¡ª¡ª The fox''s fur stood up and began to drift out of the house. The silver fox fur is full of the breath of the Nine Tailed Fox. With the blessing of the magic of purple fields, they can lead them to find their way automatically. The range of finding the way is 500 Li. As long as Su Jiujiu is still in this range, silver fox hair, will be able to find her! "Keep up." Purple Qian Mo see Bai Su in a daze, deep voice command way. "Ah... Yes!" Bai Su quickly recovered and responded respectfully. At the same time, twist the snake waist, twist to follow up. She didn''t walk. It was her instinct as a snake spirit that drove her to walk. It''s been thousands of years, but she can''t change it. She just gave up. Silver fox hair leads the way. Two people, ah no, the two demons followed fox Mao, walked through the roadway, went out of the antique street, took several turns, and arrived at the snack street. Finally, fox Mao stopped in front of a restaurant that made a whole chicken feast. This is the first time fox hair has stopped. It means that Su Jiujiu must have been here. Ziqianmo said, "go in and have a look." The white element element is a pair of sky collapsed expression: "God! Miss Su ran out to eat chicken alone? If the boss knows, he will be angry! " Purple fields_ ¡ú "If a fox doesn''t eat chicken, it''s called a fox." In her memory, when she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, the Nine Tailed Fox elder''s favorite was eating chicken. She chased all kinds of golden pheasants on the mountain every day, and could catch several. "Er..." Bai Su was a little embarrassed and explained, "the boss said that chickens in the world are not suitable for Miss Su. There are too many impurities." Ziqianmo did not agree: "how tired that is." I''m so particular about eating. I''m afraid I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. She has been in the world for quite a long time. She has been taking care of her diet. Most of the ingredients of Bunny''s cooking are also from the human world. Some of them are ordinary vegetables, fruits and meat. They don''t pay attention to impurities at all. She ate happily and healthily. Chapter 436 "Well, when the boss comes back, you can tell him in person." Bai Su Su said with a smile, "I believe he will listen to you." No matter how powerful the boss is, he is also a demon. If you are a demon, you have to listen to the demon king. Ziqianmo stepped into the whole chicken banquet restaurant and got Su Jiujiu''s news after a little inquiry. "You said that beautiful little girl, she ate two whole chicken banquets by herself. The first table is thirty-six dishes, and the second table is seventy-two dishes. It''s amazing. " The answer is a shopkeeper. It''s also the little boy who received Su Jiujiu before. "What''s more, she ate so much and didn''t bring any money. The guests were scrambling to pay for her. Tut tut. " Ziqianmo Bai Su This is the king''s meal. Cliff is eating overlord meal! It''s a shame for a big demon elder to do such a thing! Deep in the heart of ziqianmo, a deep sense of powerlessness surged up. Su Jiujiu in her memory doesn''t seem to have the problem of eating overlord food. Is - is it the loss of memory? The nine nine reincarnation technique of Nine Tailed Fox will return the child, lose the memory of a few years, and even change the living habits. "That girl, where has she been?" Ziqianmo asked. "I don''t know." The shopkeeper was also confused. "The girl seemed to have magic power. When she was eating, everyone was staring at her. She left after eating, and the guests followed her and left together, as if they had lost their souls. " In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that there were jobs in the restaurant, the waiter himself would like to follow Su Jiujiu. It''s beautiful! What a charm! If it''s a man, it can''t be stopped! "All right." Ziqianmo understood that it was impossible to ask anything here. Hope is in silver fox hair. Enchantment. The fox leaves the whole chicken restaurant and flies to the distance. Flying past the bakery. Fly past the sugar gourd stall. Fly past the fruit tea shop. It''s flying past... How come it''s all food shops! Su Jiujiu, how hungry are you! Finally, ziqianmo found Su Jiujiu in a shop specializing in fried chicken wings. "Boss, I want fifty pairs of fried chicken wings." "Five... Fifty pairs?" The boss thought he heard wrong. "Yes, fifty! All of them have to add chili sauce. Besides, the taste has to be focused to be delicious. Hehe. " "Little girl, can you finish fifty pairs?" "I can''t finish it. It''s just a snack. I don''t think it''s enough." "..." the boss felt that his three outlooks had been impacted. Purple fields_ ¡ú Look at the white pigment. It''s really sinful of you to starve my big demon elder like this. The forehead of the white element is full of cold sweat. It''s a lot of pressure. It''s not really my fault. Ziqianmo didn''t go in, just waiting at the door of the shop. After a while, I saw Su Jiujiu come out with a big bag of freshly fried chicken wings, humming a happy tune. Humming and gnawing. The food is elegant. Every move is full of charm. Of course, this is born with Nine Tailed Fox. Ordinary people will be charmed, and little demons, goblins and big demons will be charmed, Chapter 437 But as the demon king, ziqianmo will never be affected. It''s a kind of soul level repression. The spirit level of the demon king is better than that of the big demon elder, and the big demon elder is higher than the big demon and the small demons. Will be affected by the natural charm of Nine Tailed Fox, only the soul level lower than her, or demon. "Is it delicious?" Ziqianmo''s eyes warmed when she saw Su Jiujiu. It''s the same as before. The appearance has not changed. When I was still a child, the 12-year-old cardamom girl looked fresh and lovely, like a fairy, innocent. However, the charm revealed intentionally or unintentionally is terrifying. This creates a sense of contradiction. Two completely different temperament, actually perfectly presented in her body. It''s more and more attractive. "Delicious..." the voice is not down, Su Jiujiu seems to feel something, suddenly raised his head, a pair of beautiful fox eyes stare big, unbelievably staring at ziqianmo, "you... You..." Not even fried chicken wings. Su Jiujiu''s heart was beating. It had already gone beyond the normal rhythm. It was too fast. "Have I seen you somewhere?" Su Jiujiu was very excited and excited. His eyes were shining and he looked at the purple fields. He could not help but raised his lips. "I must have seen you. I like you!" Although still a child, lost the memory, but still in the instinct. Ziqianmo warm heart: "well, know." Why don''t you know each other? Among the seven elders, you like to play with me most. Although you want to make me laugh, the way that sunflower laughs is really terrible. But it doesn''t hinder our feelings and friendship. "Oh, it''s all my fault. I''ve been struck by a thunder. My brain is broken. I can''t remember many things." Su Jiujiu was a little annoyed. He held out his hand and patted his head. "Ah, one of his tails has been chopped off." Ziqianmo a listen, can''t help but some heartache. I probably understand what''s going on. Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu came to the world to avoid robbery, but in the end, they couldn''t escape. Su Jiujiu likes to run around, so once he leaves Xuanwu Street, which is crowded with people, he will still be locked by the way of heaven, causing three disasters and nine disasters. The thunder from the sky is really fierce. It took more than 10000 years to refine a fox''s tail. It''s been chopped away like this. I guess I''ve suffered a lot. I didn''t know how many days I had to lie in bed before I could cultivate myself. "Although it''s a bit presumptuous to ask, my name is Su Jiujiu. What''s your name?" The Nine Tailed Fox elder looked at her expectantly. "Purple fields." "Then I''ll call you little purple later ~ ~" Su Jiujiu''s tone is light, and the smile on his face is very bright. The purple fields were in a trance. I still remember that about 4000 years ago, I was born from heaven and earth. Not long ago, I was discovered by the big demon elders and brought back to Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. When she first saw the Nine Tailed Fox, she was squatting in front of herself with her big silver hairy tail. They said the same thing¡ª¡ª Your name is ziqianmo. I''ll teach you Xiaozi in the future When he was young, he was still Bai Tuanzi''s own. He stretched out his little claws and hugged a tail of the Nine Tailed Fox. He felt soft and touched it well. It''s warm. It''s like the smile of Nine Tailed Fox, which gives her the same feeling. Chapter 438 "Xiao Zi, Xiao Zi ~" Su Jiujiu came over excitedly, "I''ll treat you to fried chicken wings!" Ziqianmo: "no need." Crab crab, I don''t like that. You can save it for yourself and take your time. "Don''t be polite to me. We are friends." Su Jiujiu happily put a big bag of fried chicken wings in front of ziqianmo and pushed it, "I''ve tasted a pair of them, and they taste great. Chicken is the most delicious thing in the world Ziqianmo == I''m not being polite. I''m not a fox. I''m bazaar. Forget it Seeing that you are so positive, I''ll try my best to eat one. Purple fields eat a, light eyes, across a strange color. It''s very heavy. However, the unexpected taste is good. Better than she thought. "Right, right, delicious." Nine Tailed Fox keenly aware of the expression changes of ziqianmo, more happy. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded to face. Then, a fox and a white Ze, on the street, find a rest bench, so sit down "creak creak" gnawing chicken wings, eat very happy. "You really don''t remember me?" "(> people £¼;) I''m sorry Su Jiujiu is very guilty. "Don''t apologize. You''ll remember it sooner or later." When your ninth tail comes back. "We should be more than friends." Su Jiujiu''s expression was a little tangled. "Oh?" "Because when I see you, I feel oppressed. You must be better than me "Well, to some extent, yes." Ziqianmo is true to the truth. Her status and soul level are higher than Su Jiujiu''s. But in actual combat, she can''t beat Su Jiujiu. Nine Tailed foxes with eight tails are equally powerful. "You must be my real boss, right?" Su Jiujiu''s eyes brightened and looked at her expectantly. "I don''t believe my boss is that stingy smelly dragon." Ziqianmo ¡Æ (£þ ¡õ £þ * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - boss? Candle nine Yin unexpectedly take advantage of your amnesia, let you call him boss? What kind of evil taste is this! What indescribable things have happened between you, or what shameful role play are you playing? "I... you... You..." I don''t know how to organize the language. "Miss Su, this is your Royal Highness the demon king." Bai Su has been watching. Naturally, they have also heard their conversation, so they have a timely reminder. "Ah (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)!" Su Jiujiu''s eyes were round. Originally, the fox''s eyes were big, but now they were even bigger. He was very surprised and said, "it turns out that little purple is the royal highness of the demon king! No wonder I can''t help but want to surrender when I see you After the surprise, he was more determined, "then I feel right. You are my boss!" The stingy Dragon said, she is Qingqiu Jiuwei, is the big demon elder. The big demon elder must serve the demon king. The demon king is the boss of the whole demon clan, which must be her boss. "No," he said Ziqianmo said, "you''d better call me Xiaozi." I''m not used to "master" or "boss". Besides, the relationship between her and the seven big demon elders was not that strict, but more like a family. Chapter 439 "All right, violet." Su Jiujiu readily accepted it. In the direction of ziqianmo, she gathered together again. They sat on the same bench and got closer. Ziqianmo stopped and said, "is Kunlun stone beside you?" Su Jiujiu was stunned and puzzled: "what Kunlun stone? I haven''t heard of it. " Ziqianmo heart a abrupt, finished. The Nine Tailed Fox elder, who lost his memory, even forgot the Kunlun stone. The seven Kunlun stones of the demon clan are the treasures of the town clan! It''s something that the seven elders have to protect with all their lives. What''s more, it is the cornerstone of the Demon power. The Demon power contained in it is priceless and inestimable. "When the candle comes back, I''ll ask him." Ziqianmo sighed in her heart. Everything, back to the origin. Su Jiujiu didn''t know where the Kunlun stone she was guarding was, but Zhu Jiuyin certainly knew. It took a month for zhujiuyin to come back. She''s still waiting. "I don''t want that stingy dragon." Su Jiujiu rolled a white eye, then took the arm of purple field, "want small purple." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. Heart is like being swept by the fox tail, itchy, warm. =Mouth= Nine Tailed foxes are naturally good at enchanting souls. It''s really special... It suits her very much! *¡£*¡£* Xuanwu college. RI Lun Pavilion. Mo Dayan is still dealing with business. He knew that the Japanese wheel pavilion was rotten, but he really took over and dealt with it one by one, and then he found out how rotten the mess was! It''s beyond his imagination! Mo Yan, who works hard and reads documents, doesn''t realize that his sweetheart has been taken away by a Nine Tailed Fox. Being busy, "Dong Dong Dong", someone knocked on his door. "Ah Yan, are you there?" This voice belongs to president Yu. Mo Yan stopped writing and got up to open the door. Then he saw three people standing at the door -- President Yu with a sad face, serious and stereotyped Yu Wuji, and Yu Zhujun tied into zongzi. Mo Yan What is this for? All three of the family came. What''s more, Mr. bad friend, you still have a palmprint on your face. It looks very fresh. It should not take more than a quarter of an hour to shout. President Yu sighed deeply and said, "ah Yan, there is something very important to trouble you." Then he pushed his little son forward. Mo Yan thought that he had a good idea, and said: "the Dean doesn''t have to be so polite. If he can help, he will help." As soon as president Yu heard this, his sad face immediately disappeared, and he said, "it''s not Xiaozhu. He''s not doing his job. He promised to take part in the freshmen''s exam. As a result, he gambled in the gambling house for three days and just missed the exam. So I have to go through the back door and put him in your rilunge. " Mo Yan''s canthus drew, a burst of speechless. The reason why the reputation of rilunge is so bad is that there are many back door students. It''s the one with a strong background, but actually it''s a shoddy one, and the freshmen haven''t passed the exam. Yu Zhujun was pushed to himself like this. He never thought of it. "Brother Yan" Yu Zhujun, who was tied into zongzi, raised his head and looked a little pitiful when he was beaten. He said, "you should take me in, and I will follow you in the future." He hasn''t been slapped by the old man for years. What a miserable word. "All right." Mo Yan has a headache. Chapter 440 He is full of problem students. Yu Zhujun has been a bad friend for many years. It''s really inhuman not to accept him. "Ha ha, ah Yan, just accept it." Balabala make complaints about the big stone in Yu''s heart. Then he starts to look cheerful. "I''m so angry with this black sheep. The freshmen didn''t come to the exam. They gambled for three days and three nights and lost more than 300000 yuan. If they hadn''t met Qian Mo and helped him win back the money, he would not know where to cry now. " Mo Yan''s pupil suddenly shrank:! " In this passage, the amount of information is too much! First, his little Momo ran to gamble! She is less than 16 years old girl, even ran to the gambling shop full of smelly men to gamble? This is really bad learning. Second, the bad friend lost more than 300000 yuan. If he remembers correctly, he just gave the bad friend more than 300000 yuan to do business... It''s not so coincidental. The numbers are all right. Third, his little Momo even won back more than 300000 yuan? I''m afraid this technology is against the sky! Mo Yan is very upset. And angry. "No more." Yu Zhujun''s eyes are full of disgust. If it''s not this product, how can his little Momo gamble? It''s just the first day of formal enrollment. I''ve got a bad habit, but how is it good. "No, brother Yan!" Yu Zhujun''s face was bitter. His voice changed its tone. "Only you can save me. Our friendship of more than ten years, you can''t save me." Mo Yan sneered: "I don''t care if you die. How dare you gamble with Momo? Well If the daughter-in-law is damaged, you are to blame! Yu Zhujun shrank his neck, a little guilty. But soon, he recovered and said, "no, brother Yan, I just met my sister-in-law by chance. I''ve been gambling for three days before I met her in the wine and gambling shop. I didn''t take her. She went by herself. She went not only by herself, but also with Xiao Yushu, the little miss of the Xiao family. " In front of ziqianmo, you can''t shout for your sister-in-law, but in front of Mo Yan, you can still shout. Mo Yan All right. His little stranger. What a surprise! Mo Yan is really angry and funny. In the end, a handsome face presents a strange expression that is hard to describe, "I know." With that, he directly put down his work, and regardless of president Yu, Yu Wuji and Yu Zhujun, he directly pushed the door out and left like a gust of wind. President Yu was worried: "ah Yan, where are you going? Little bamboo... " "He should have gone to Xuanwu Street to find Miss Ziqi." Yuwuji road. Seriously. He was also very surprised when he met ziqianmo in the wine and gambling shop. However, after seeing with one''s own eyes that ziqianmo is comparable to the living technology of God of gamblers, he was relieved. Ability, luck. Once in a while, it''s nothing. And make a lot of money. You know, in Xuanwu college, the students'' consumption level is very high. There are many precious materials that they need money to buy in baobaoge. Treasure Pavilion is the sixth Pavilion independent of the five. There are some elders and deacons on guard. It''s full of precious cultivation materials accumulated by Xuanwu College for hundreds of years, which can be bought with money or exchanged with contribution value. Chapter 441 Of course, if you want to buy it, there are grade restrictions. For example, the level of contribution to the college can be used to buy higher level materials. "Ah --" Premier Yu sighed, then glared at his little son and scolded him, "don''t make trouble, especially when it''s related to ziqianmo. I don''t see ah Yan''s baby. She''s so tight! " Yu Zhujun£¨ ¡¥ ¨Œ£þ¡«) "It''s no use saying that my brother Yan loves her deeply." President Yu: "I''m not sure." Yu Wuji The more you look, the more you beat. One slap or less. We should beat him 18 times and make him a pig, so that he can be honest. *¡£*¡£* After Mo Yan left rilunge, he rushed to Xuanwu Street. He knows the wine and gambling house. Not only is Xuanwu Street the biggest gambling house, even in the whole territory of Beilan country, can be ranked in the top three. Mo Yan''s Tianyan chamber of commerce is a serious business, not involved in the gambling industry. It''s not that he can''t do it, it''s that he doesn''t want to. It is said that the boss behind the scenes of the wine and gambling shop is a very stingy miser. The identity is mysterious. Mo Yan has never seen it. Because there was no intersection before. Tianyan chamber of commerce also has an antique business, but there are too many people in the liquor making shop. At least one-third to one-half of the goods are fake, and the reputation is not very good. Therefore, Tianyan antique shop never cooperates with him. Boiling wine and Tianyan are always well water but not river water. However, if it''s for the sake of little Momo, Mo Yan doesn''t mind making an exception. The financial resources of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, among other things, are not difficult. Originally, it took him half an hour to get there. Mo Yan was eager to find his wife, so he cut it down to less than ten minutes. His feet shrank into inches, almost flying. After arriving at the wine and gambling house. As soon as I entered the door, I heard a loud cry. Big, big, small. What wins, wins, loses. They were all a group of old men, and the rough guys were shouting there. One or two of them were red eyed. The air is bad. The hall on the first floor is full of smoke and wine. Many gamblers are smoking and drinking while gambling there. It tastes a little pungent. Mo Yan can''t help but frown. In the dark pupil, there is a murderous air. This kind of environment, how can little Momo come? no way! After catching her, we must educate her! As a demon who doesn''t know the world, you can''t be led astray by the evil in the world! But geese. Mo Yan found a circle, from the first floor of the wine gambling shop, found three floors, did not find the trace of sweetheart. Finally, I saw Xiao Yushu in the VIP lounge on the third floor. "Vice President Mo, why are you here?" Xiao Yushu is holding the fish tank, sitting to rest. She was told by Bai Su Su, and she became the most distinguished guest. The steward waited on her like a Buddha, and did not dare to let her stay with those rough old men in the hall on the first floor. "Miss Xiao." Seeing Xiao Yushu, Mo Yan''s face didn''t soften at all, or was it terrible to sink, "Why are you alone? What about Momo? Where has she been? " Although Xiao Yushu thinks Mo Yan is very handsome, she is a little afraid of him. She is too arrogant to resist him. She timidly says, "sister purple has left with manager Bai, saying that she is going to find a su girl." Chapter 442 "Miss Su? Chief white Mo Yan''s face is full of doubts. He had never heard of them. Xiao Yushu quickly explained: "manager Bai is called Bai Su Su, who is a very mature and beautiful elder sister. She is the manager of the wine gambling shop and the wine black shop. She looks very powerful; As for Miss Su, I don''t know. However, seeing that white manager mentioning Miss Su, she looks respectful. It''s estimated that she has an extraordinary origin. " Mo Yan nodded: "I know. I''m going to the liquor making shop." He still knows that the liquor making gambling shop is an industry of the liquor making black shop. It is estimated that Miss Su has a lot to do with the boss of the liquor shop, and has a high position. The boss of the black wine restaurant, he has never met, but he knows that he is a man, a man who likes to wear black clothes. "Yes, yes." Xiao Yushu looked at Mo Yan pleadingly and said, "Vice President Mo, can I follow you? I''m so bored to stay here alone and wait. " Mo Yan slightly pondered and said, "yes." There are many men in gambling houses. After all, it''s not safe. Moreover, Xiao Yushu is already a student of lunge in the future. As the leader of the pavilion, she has the responsibility to protect the safety of the disciples in the pavilion. More importantly, Xiao Yushu is ziqianmo''s good friend. A sweetheart''s good friend is his good friend, which can be equated. "Great!" Xiao Yushu''s sweet little face brightened up and the dimples on her lips bloomed. After saying hello to the steward, Mo Yan takes Xiao Yushu away. The location of the liquor black shop is known after a little inquiry. In a quarter of an hour¡ª¡ª Mo Yan and Xiao Yushu appear at the door of the liquor making shop. A 16 story building. As soon as they entered the door, they were blinded by the splendid decoration inside! In particular, the totem of Nine Tailed Fox and candlelight dragon inlaid with gems and gold beads on the wall is very rich! Mo Yan He is the richest man in four countries. I have never been so extravagant. The boss of this liquor making shop has a very good taste! Xiao Yushu reached out and covered her sore eyes: "it''s dazzling. It''s more dazzling than president Yu''s golden red. " Mo Yan said, "it''s not the same." President Yu loves gold and scarlet. However, the owner of this liquor black shop is not limited to color, but has a paranoid mania for money, gems and glittering things. Even the antiques on display are mostly in this style. The newly unearthed, dirty, dilapidated and dim antiques can hardly be seen. This habit is a bit like the legendary dragon. Mo Yan''s eyes once again focused on the mural inlaid with gems and gold beads - Nine Tailed Fox and candlelight dragon. Both of them are big demons! No, it''s even older than the big demon. It has a long history. There have been rumors about the Nine Tailed Fox in Qingqiu and the nine Yin of the candle dragon since the beginning of human history, at least for tens of thousands of years. Little Momo is a demon. With little Momo has a close relationship, so far, in addition to the purple family and himself, are demons. For example, the big demon bunny, the big demon rosefinch, a group of small demons, the eagle demon Linke and so on. Little Momo will take the initiative to find out about Miss Su¡ª¡ª Chapter 443 Mo Yan''s eyes can''t help coagulating on the fox with nine tails on the totem. Nine Tailed Fox. Green hills. There''s su. It is said that Su Daji, the favorite concubine of King Zhou and the ancient emperor of mankind, is the Nine Tailed Fox, which was transformed by Su. Later, the Nine Tailed Fox had Su''s family and traveled far to Fusang. Before it turned into yuzao again, there was a bloodbath in Fusang again. With amazing beauty and amazing charm, he conquered one ancient emperor after another. It is recorded in ancient books that the Nine Tailed Fox has Su''s family, which can make everyone fall in love with her, indulge in her, be willing to pay for anything, and have no regrets. There''s Sue. Sue. Miss Su. Big demon, no, big demon elder. However, with a few breath of effort, Mo Yan put the only clues in his mind and connected them perfectly. He felt that he had the answer. I''m very close to the truth. Last time, little Momo tried his best to find rosefinch. This time, he should try his best to find Miss Su. And - little Momo doesn''t look like a gambler at all. She will go to the gambling house, should also be to find people. no Look for the demon. Mo Yan turns around in the hall on the first floor of the liquor making shop. There are dozens of sandalwood shelves full of all kinds of antiques. Some well-dressed guests are picking out antiques. There are little boys and deacons waiting, offering suggestions or answering guests'' questions from time to time. Mo Yan casually looked at three antiques. The tourmaline cup with gold head is gorgeous in shape and shiny. The tourmaline is of excellent quality. The mouth of the head is inlaid with gold. Unfortunately, it''s a high imitation. Because the real thing is on display in his antique shop. Agate double wheel nine ring staff, is a Buddhist treasure, has 3000 years of history, gilding technology is superior, the staff inlaid with precious red agate. Of course, it''s fake. Because it was genuine, it was collected by a prince of the Zhongzhou empire. The picture of Nuwa mending the sky and jade mountain is carved out of He Shi Bi with two colors of blue and white. It is one foot high and the base is half a foot high. It is extremely exquisite. Well, this one is genuine. Of the three antiques, only one is real. I don''t know whether his eyes are too poisonous or there are too many fake goods in the shop. It''s really worthy of the name of "black shop". Mo Yan found a boy and asked, "are you manager Bai and Miss Su here?" He shook his head and said, "manager Bai is not here. She has gone out to find Miss Su." Mo Yan''s heart "clattered" for a while, unable to hide disappointment. After all, it''s a bit late. I missed it. "Is there a gorgeous girl walking with manager Bai? Her eyes are very light, her eyes are clear and moving, and she has a king''s shadow grass on her head." "Yes, yes!" The young man quickly replied, "I''m very impressed with the girl you said, my guest. We all wonder why manager Bai calls her master. This is her first visit to our shop." Ink Yan Dark Phoenix eyes, across a sharp awn.. Master? Little Momo is Baize, the demon king! Whenever you see her, you will call her royal highness, master, king, or master. Is it not¡ª¡ª This white manager, she also happens to be a demon? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence. Mo Yan already had a worry in his heart and asked, "where are they going to find Miss Su?" "The little one doesn''t know." Chapter 444 "Then I''ll wait here." Mo Yan has made a decision. I''m waiting for my daughter-in-law. This is Miss Su''s home, but also the home of manager Bai. Anyway, the three of them will come back. He has a lot of patience. The boy was puzzled and asked: "what''s the relationship between the young master and the girl?" Mo Yan''s eyes, gentle a few minutes: "she is my wife." "Oh, oh." Little Si''s expression, all of a sudden respectful rise, see Mo Yan''s eyes, also different. The fiance of the girl who can let the white manager call the master! He must be a great man of extraordinary origin! On the other hand, Xiao Yushu was stunned. "Vice president, are you and sister purple... Unmarried?" Oh, my God! They are such a relationship! Elder martial brother Yu Wuda is completely out of the game. I''m afraid that the rumor of "sister-in-law" will be completely destroyed. Mo Yan light way: "sooner or later." It''s not now, it will be in the future! Little Momo, it''s his! Anyway, in this life he recognized her! Try your best to set up countless routines and marry her home! Xiao Yushu In the heart whispers: originally is not. However, with the ability, appearance and means of vice president Mo, this "sooner or later" is highly credible. If you think about it carefully, only vice president Mo can afford a fairy like figure like sister Zi. Just as they were waiting, an unexpected guest came to the liquor making shop¡ª¡ª Yu Yingfeng, president Yu. President Yu did not see Mo Yan and Xiao Yushu. As soon as he entered the door, a senior deacon immediately welcomed him with a smile. This senior deacon, who is standing at the front desk, is very characteristic. He has a square face and is too square. On his head, there are two bronze hair ornaments. The whole head looks like an old wine bottle. "Oh, it''s dean Yu. Here you are again." "Yes, Deacon Fang." Dean Yu was also smiling. Obviously, he was familiar with each other. "Three days ago, you said that there was an antique cup made of blood jade. It arrived today. Let me have a look." "Here we are. President Yu, this way, please." Deacon Fang was polite and personally led the way. Finally, stop in front of the 13th row of antique shelves. The antiques in the liquor making shop are displayed in an orderly way, according to their categories. On the 13th row of antique shelves, there are wine vessels, including wine jars, wine cups, wine bottles, wine dispensers, and various kinds of cups, mainly in bright colors and supplemented by dark colors. These wine vessels with the history of the times have their own spirituality and will automatically emit the aroma of wine. Standing in front of the 13th row of antique shelves, the first person was a little drunk. Dean Yu''s face was slightly drunk and intoxicated. Deacon Fang was not tall. He stood on tiptoe and took down a very exquisite gold-plated wine cup of blood jadeite which was placed on the high floor. "Dean, please see, this is the purest blood jadeite. It''s taken from the stone in the deep mountain of Phoenix valley. It''s said that the Phoenix came here and shed a drop of blood. When it fell into the mountain, the stone turned into blood jadeite. This clarity, this red, The ordinary blood jadeite on the market is totally incomparable. " President Yu''s eyes immediately became straight, and his heart moved: "how beautiful Deacon Fang smiles and keeps on working hard. Chapter 445 "Besides, gilt engraving is an exquisite skill of Ilan two thousand years ago, which is very rare. The engraving method of floating gold is out of print now, and no one can copy it more. Absolutely authentic. " "The Phoenix carved with gilt pattern is also beautiful." Dean Yu was even more moved. He took the glass from deacon Fang and couldn''t put it down. The red of blood jade. Engraved gold. It''s just made for him! It''s too much for his taste. "How much is the blood jade cup?" "Not expensive, 70000 silver beads." Deacon Fang reported a number. "Seventy thousand is not expensive?" President Yu was surprised. Although he was rich, he didn''t like to spend as much as his youngest son. When he had money, most of it went into the construction of Xuanwu college, and a small part of it was saved to support his family. Two sons, one wife. The cost is not small. "Seventy thousand is really not expensive." Deacon Fang said with a smile, "you know, it''s a pity that it''s made into a cup because it''s the blood jade made from Phoenix''s real blood. If you take it to refine the weapon, you will be able to train a peerless weapon. President Yu, if you don''t want it, forget it. In fact, let alone 70000, 100000 people will buy it. I only give you the discount because you are a regular customer. " President Yu''s heart itched again when he was told that. Blood jade from Phoenix real blood! That''s a good thing! And this color is really beautiful! The taste is also good, and it will automatically send out a refreshing wine fragrance. It is a good wine with a lasting fragrance! "Then..." President Yu hesitated for a long time, and finally patted his thigh, "I''d better take it!" Deacon fang had a bright smile on his face: "OK, I''ll wrap it up for you. Please come here to check out." President Yu is both painful and joyful. Deacon Fang went to the front desk and took out a rather exquisite brocade box. The brocade box was inlaid with red agate. The brocade box was opened and it was made of velvet and shockproof. The blood jade gilded antique cup was just right in it. President Yu took out 70000 silver beads from the heaven and earth ring. Just preparing for the transaction, Mo Yan couldn''t see it any more. He came over and held out a hand to hold president Yu''s bank note. He said in a deep voice, "don''t buy it. It''s fake." President Yu turned his head and saw that it was Mo Yan. He was very surprised: "ah Yan? Why are you here? " Mo Yan said, "come to Momo." President Yu was still very surprised: "how do you know it''s fake?" Deacon Fang was not calm. Before Mo Yan opened his mouth, he hurriedly said: "this young guest, you can eat and talk freely. This ancient gold-plated cup of blood jade is a genuine one handed down from ancient Yilan! It''s real Mo Yan sneered: "you must be Dean Yu. If you want to cheat me, forget it. First of all, it''s a blood jade, but it''s not the blood jade quenched by Phoenix''s real blood. Phoenix is an ancient demon elder. If it''s blood quenched, the cup itself is a demon weapon, but it doesn''t have any evil spirit. " Deacon Fang''s face turned white and his smile could not be maintained. Mo Yan continued: "as for the gilded carving art of Yilan ancient kingdom, you said it was out of print? Under the Tianyan chamber of Commerce, there is a Ke Qing sculptor who knows this gilded carving art. He is a descendant of the ancient kingdom of Ilan. " At this moment, Deacon Fang completely withered. Tianyan chamber of Commerce! Chapter 446 In Beilan country, but all business people do not know Tianyan chamber of Commerce! Tianyan chamber of Commerce ranks first among the four countries, and its wealth can rival the four countries. What''s more, his industries are so many and so wide that even the politicians have to give him a bit of a thin face. Dare not offend. In the antique industry, the Tianyan chamber of Commerce certainly has something to do with it. At present, the young master in Mo Yi is familiar with president Yu, and his behavior is extraordinary. He has the air of king. He may be the top or even the highest level of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Deacon Fang felt that he had kicked the iron plate this time. The boss told me that it doesn''t matter whether the things sold to president Yu are true or false. As long as the color is gold and red, they can be sold and slaughtered. Boss, you''re cheating on me. I met a living immortal today! "This young master..." Deacon Fang''s voice was dumb, and his forehead was already in a cold sweat. "Please raise your hand." Don''t break your words. Give us the black shop and save face. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª There''s nothing wrong with the black wine shop. It''s worth Mo Yan''s face. It is impossible to give way. It''s a black shop run by a demon. It''s crazy to kill people''s money. It''s just that little Momo will feel uncomfortable when he knows. "Fakes are fakes. How can we say that 70000 silver notes are not small money." Mo Yan''s face does not change, his voice is very slow, not tit for tat, but gives people a strong sense of oppression. President Yu was very angry, so he drew his 70000 silver note. "Well! Our president is your regular customer. Is that how you bully regular customers? No, you have to give me an explanation! Let your manager out! I''ll talk to him myself "Our store manager went out and went to Dongling state to buy goods." Deacon Fang turned pale, reached out his hand, wiped his cold sweat, "the white manager is not here, go out." "No excuses!" President Yu was also really angry, his eyes were angry, "your shop is too much!" Even if I''m angry. But Dean Yu''s eyes still stuck to the gold plated cup of blood jade. It''s good-looking. It''s really good-looking. Even if it''s fake, it''s in line with his aesthetic standards. Mo Yan is so smart that he can see the expression of Dean Yu from the corner of his eye and know what he is thinking. No wonder you will be cheated! It''s hopeless to know whether it''s fake or want to. "Pay for it." Mo Yan heart a dark sigh, the other deacon, attitude is severe and indifferent, "your shop before, also no less sell fake to president Yu." There was a flash of confusion in deacon Fang''s eyes. However, it soon stabilized. "It''s not." "Oh? Is that right? " "..." deacon Fang was flustered and did not dare to answer. "If you don''t admit it, just go back to the main hall of the college and let me have a look at the antiques that Dean Yu bought in your black shop." "No!" Deacon Fang, who was the first two, was very guilty. He quickly interrupted Mo Yan, "young man, please leave some noodles for our shop. If you insist, our shop is willing to make some compensation to president Yu. " "Well." Mo Yan looks cold, a pair of this is almost the same eyes, "our dean, in your house, bought how many antiques?" Yu Yingfeng''s business is undertaken by deacon Fang. "Twenty five in all." Chapter 447 "Then let''s the Dean, in your shop, pick out 25 pieces he likes." Mo Yan said slowly. Deacon Fang suddenly raised his head and looked frightened: "young master, this can''t be used!" Let alone 25. It''s just two. It''s killing. You know, their boss is famous for being stingy and stingy. He doesn''t take breath to pit others. "Why?" Mo Yan pick eyebrow, look some fierce, "your shop pit him so much money, he take some compensation, still can''t?" President Yu was a little moved. It''s the first time I''ve known a Yan for so many years. Before, a Yan was indifferent to himself. Sometimes, he went to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce to see a Yan, convinced him to be an apprentice for himself, and was kicked out by him. "I..." deacon Fang was very anxious. The anxious face is more square. His face is getting bluer and bluer. It''s not that kind of normal blue, but that kind of bronze blue, with a heavy metal feeling. "In 1999, your family still sells fake goods." A familiar voice sounded behind him. "Xiao Zi, don''t get me wrong. I''m not the boss. I blame that stingy dragon." Another crisp voice, a little flustered, eager to explain, "it has nothing to do with me. We are still friends, right?" "... well." The voice of ziqianmo, a little helpless. The nature of the dragon. Greedy for money. Stingy. It can''t be changed. "Master, please don''t worry. Let the small one deal with this matter, and I will give you a satisfactory answer. The black shop can pit others, but it won''t pit your friends." At the right time, Bai Su came forward and took out Bai Da''s bearing. Mo Yan heard his sweetheart''s voice and turned his head subconsciously. Then, I saw three beauties standing at the door. The most beautiful one in the middle is his future daughter-in-law, xiaomomo. The one on the left, about 12 years old, is a cardamom girl, pure and charming, with Fox eyes, which naturally exudes a unique charm that can''t be removed from people''s eyes. The one on the right has a hot figure, snake waist, awl face, mature charm and fair skin. In Mo Yan''s heart, he already has the answer. The one on the left should be su Jiujiu. The one on the right is the white duct, the white pigment. Finally let him wait! "Momo." Three beauties, his eyes, still cling to ziqianmo tightly, have worry, have joy, have relief. It''s OK. She''s OK. "What are you doing here?" Ziqianmo was a little surprised, but his heart was hot. "I''ve come to you." Mo Yan said truthfully, "Xiao Zhu said you went to the gambling house. I''m worried about your accident." "I''ll be fine." Ziqianmo road. Just a bet. It''s not a big deal. She''s the demon king. She doesn''t know the way home. "It''s OK." For her this kind of a little arrogant attitude, Mo Yan has been used to, not angry, but think she is very lovely. Su Jiujiu blinked the silver fox''s eyes in confusion. He looked at Mo Yan, then at ziqianmo, and finally at Mo Yan. The atmosphere between this man and Xiao Zi seems very unusual. "Who is he, violet?" "Oh, introduce, this is my..." ziqianmo suddenly stuck. Chapter 448 What is Mo Yan? Tell Su Jiujiu it''s her bodyguard? No, it''s definitely not appropriate. She never treats Mo Dayan as a bodyguard. Tell Su Jiujiu who she likes? No, it''s too shameful. There are so many people around. Is Su Jiushu her friend? No, no, no, it seems to be a little too raw. It''s not suitable. The sorrow of ziqianmo. She''s stuck. Su Jiujiu is staring at her, waiting for her answer. Mo Yan is also staring at her, waiting for her answer. Ziqianmo "... (¨s / / /) ¨s (©ß ©¥) You guys are under a lot of pressure! Please give me some space! One second, two seconds, ten seconds. Ziqianmo could not hold back the second half of the sentence. Mo Yan is very patient and still waiting. Su Jiujiu didn''t know what brain hole he had suddenly opened. He suddenly realized, "Oh ~ ~" and said, "I know. He belongs to Xiao Zi." Ziqianmo "!" Nine tail fox, do you understand something wrong? The thunder robbery of the way of heaven not only cuts off your tail, but also breaks your little head! Mo Dayan is a wisp of light in Phoenix''s eyes: "that''s right." This Miss Su is a little interesting. It seems a little simple, but it''s quite high technology. Good. Su Jiujiu nodded, looked at Mo Yan and said, "my family name is Su, but I don''t like that family name. It''s su. My name is Jiu Jiu. He''s a good friend and subordinate of Xiao Zi. " "Mo Yan. It''s someone who likes strangers. " He was not shy enough to admit it. Su Jiujiu laughed: "I like her, too!" Mo Yan There''s a snack jam. What''s going on. In terms of charm and attractiveness, he is far behind the famous Su family. If a careless, small Mo Mo by this Nine Tailed Fox to hook away how to do? Ziqianmo (/ / /) This is mo Dayan. Damn it. She said it in public, so that she was not prepared at all. I also specially told Xiao Jiu. Fortunately, little 99 has no memory now, otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen. On the other side. Bai Su Su has come forward to talk about the guy''s compensation. "Dean Yu, I''m sorry. Our shop has no objection to the fact that you bought the guy and asked for compensation. A total of 25 pieces, you can choose at will, as long as it is desirable, you can take it with you. " Bai Su''s face with a smile, a smile, are charm. President Yu''s eyes brightened: "seriously?" You can choose for yourself! That''s great! The reason why he likes this shop is that there are many bright colored antiques, among which there are many gold and red ones, which are very popular with him. "Naturally." Bai Su answered, "you are the Lord... You are a friend of purple girl, a friend of our wine restaurant. You are welcome to be honest with each other." The friend of demon king''s highness, certainly can''t neglect! Even if the boss comes back, I can''t say anything! No matter how stingy they are, they are also stingy of outsiders. For my family, that is absolutely generous. From the boss''s meticulous care of Miss Su for so many years, as well as the investment of spending money like water, we can see something. President Yu was stunned, and his eyes swept in the direction of ziqianmo. He was shocked. Chapter 449 I didn''t expect that the top talent of the freshman had such great energy! Even the liquor shop is obedient to her! "Well, I''m going to choose." Such a good opportunity, no choice, no choice. Twenty five! He had taken a fancy to several gold and red antiques before. "Please --" Bai Su Su personally led the way for president Yu. Obviously, she also knows president Yu''s taste. With him, stop in front of some gold-plated, gold painted, red lacquer, ruby, blood jade, gold and stone antiques. More than 25. There are at least 100 pieces that echo president Yu''s aesthetics. The joy in president Yu''s heart, from these 100 pieces, he picked up this one, but could not put that one down. It took more than half an hour to decide which 25 pieces to take. When he''s done. Mo Yan took a look at it, but he was speechless: "you can really pick." Of the twenty-five, none is genuine. Perfect to avoid all the real goods, this is also an ability. Just now, he found out that there are many fake goods in the liquor making black shop, but they only account for about one third, and the remaining two thirds are genuine goods. President Yu was still immersed in joy, and did not hear Mo Yan''s overtones. He was still there alone and said, "yes, yes, ah Yan, do you think these 25 pieces I selected are particularly good-looking?" Mo Yan''s eyes twitched: "you just like it." I''m too lazy to remind you. The fakes you choose, you can bear them. That''s all I can do for you. "Ah Yan, I''ll go back first. Remember to send my son-in-law to rilun Pavilion as a disciple. " Before president Yu left, he could not help but exhort. "Well." Mo Yan agreed. After knowing the whole story, he would not blame his bad friend Yu Zhujun for his gambling. Moreover, the 300000 silver note did not really lose. Take Yu Zhujun, it''s nothing. When it is to small Mo Mo boredom, in the day round Pavilion, many familiar people, accompany her. After the team to do the college task, also many people take care of. President Yu fulfilled his wish and went home with the antique in his arms. Mo Yan also returned to ziqianmo and sujiu. "He''s a square bottle?" Ziqianmo stares at deacon Fang standing at the front desk in surprise. It''s rare for wine bottles to turn into essence and human figures. That is how much wine has been soaked and how much spirit has been absorbed. "Yes, Fang Fang is a wine bottle." Su Jiujiu held his cheek with one hand and looked at his Royal Highness the demon king with a smile. His voice was clear and clear. "He has a good capacity for drinking. When he is in business, if there is a wine shop, he will be sent to drink. He can always get a lot drunk, and then the business is basically done. " Ziqianmo It''s really making the best of everything. A wine bottle demon turned out to be a front desk fighter. It is much more difficult for utensils to become demons than animals. Su Jiujiu then said, "not only that, there are nine demons in this liquor making shop, except for me and stingy dragon. Ah, no, if you add the lost fish, there will be ten demons Lost fish? Ziqianmo slightly pick eyebrows: "you mean silver Koi?" Before the fish tank to Xiao Yushu custody. Now, Xiao Yushu also follows Mo Yan and comes here. The silver Koi should also be in the shop. Chapter 450 "Well, that''s right." Su Jiujiu nodded and said, "that''s the koi that can only attract fortune and fortune." Ziqianmo face expressionless, but in the heart is a burst of grass and mud beast roaring past. Silver Koi said, it is lost. It''s a long way from liquor making shop to Xuanwu college? On foot, half an hour at most. If you use a mount, it''s only ten minutes. With such a little distance, she can still get lost. Moreover, she has been lost for more than half a year. She is really convinced! "The little silver Koi was captured by the koilong from Lingbo lake." Su Jiujiu continued, "I''ve been keeping it at home for many years. At first, it was to suppress Bai Su''s evil spirit and ferocity. As a result, I became a lucky star to bring good business to the store." Ziqianmo said, "the little silver carp is with me." Su Jiujiu''s Fox eyes brightened: "is that right? That''s a real fate. " Ziqianmo thought: more than fate, thanks to the silver Koi, I can find you smoothly. She got up and went to Xiao Yushu and brought the fish tank to her. As soon as the silver Koi looked up, he saw Su Jiujiu. To his surprise, his eyes were round, and his mouth was open and closed: "Nine Tailed Fox! Long time no see Su Jiujiu stretched out a fibrinogen finger and put it on the edge of his red lips. He made a "shush --" movement. "Don''t talk. There are people in the shop. Keep a low profile. Keep a low profile." The little silver carp immediately shut up, nodded, and put down its tail: "mm-hmm, O (* £þ¨Œ£þ *) O" Ziqianmo said, "now that you have found your home, do you want to stay?" The little silver carp was stunned immediately. It looked at ziqianmo, then at sujiu, and finally reluctantly at ziqianmo. After three breath. "No." The silver Koi took a deep breath and made a decision, "I want to be with his Royal Highness the demon king!" Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. Su Jiujiu was not surprised. He blinked at the silver Koi: "it''s very eye-catching." Turn, and to the purple field coquetry, "little purple very popular, so many demons, there are people, with me to rob you." Ziqianmo == He held out his hand and patted the Nine Tailed Fox. If it''s a prototype, it''s better. It''s a hairy silver fox. Rub it. "I dare not." When the Nine Tailed Fox elder stares at him like this, the silver Koi immediately counsels him, "the little demon just thanks his Royal Highness the demon king for saving his life. He is willing to accompany him and do more things as a slave." The posture is very low. Su Jiujiu glanced at it and said, "I know." The silver koi is timid. It is still very scared. It shrinks its head, like a child who has been scolded by his parents for doing something wrong. Ziqianmo looked at the sky, it was almost Dusk: "I have to go back to the college." Freshmen have access control. It''s written on the school rules. "I''ll go back with you!" Su Jiujiu was very reluctant. Ziqianmo advised: "you are a big demon elder, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient. Moreover, only the students of Xuanwu college can live in the college. " There''s a month left. I''m afraid she won''t be able to get the two Kunlun stones before zhujiuyin comes back. It''s going to take a long time. "I don''t care." Su Jiujiu said, "if you are a demon king, you can be a college student. Why can''t I be a big demon elder. I''ll go back with you! I don''t like living here as much as going to jail every day! " Chapter 451 "In prison?" The purple fields were in a daze. I never thought Su Jiujiu would describe it like this. "Yes." Su Jiujiu looked disgusted. "That stingy dragon tried to shut me up and didn''t give me any freedom. This black shop is a prison. I''ve wanted to go out for a long time! "The system" Ziqianmo thought: "this is it." How did the relationship between candle nine Yin and Nine Tailed Fox get so bad? It didn''t seem like this when I was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. Return to childhood once, return to 12 years old, lose memory. Is there any misunderstanding? "Take me back to be a student ~" Su Jiujiu took ziqianmo''s arm and gently shook it, "that human, listen to you, right?" Say, toward Mo Yan''s direction, nu nuzui. Ziqianmo Your observation is not so meticulous. You found it all. "Yes." Just as it happens, Mo Yan comes here after dealing with Dean Yu. He just heard the last words of the two women, about letting the big demon elder jiuweihu become a disciple of the college. Their tradition is to accept all kinds of back door students? Like Yu Zhujun, Yu Zhujun, Yu Zhujun. "Xiao Zi, you see, Mo Yan said yes!" As soon as Su Jiujiu was happy, the smile on the corner of his lips was bright. "I''ll go back with you. Oh, you must take me in." Ziqianmo is still paralyzed. But inside You left with me. A month later, candle nine Yin came back and came to settle accounts with me for the fox. The picture was beautiful. I don''t know if there will be a bloody conflict. "... all right." She had almost foreseen that the students in Xuanwu college were dazed by the Nine Tailed Fox. "Great!" Su Jiujiu said, "let''s go now!" Finish saying, turn into a silver light, "Yi Liu" for a while, jump from the first floor to the twelfth floor. After a while, he came back with a burden on his back. Quick action. It''s fully equipped. Ziqianmo B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d Little nine nine, you are great. Mo Yan''s deep eyes, across a little invisible smile: "start." More than a demon, accompany in the small Mo Mo side, she will not be lonely. Little sister rosefinch said that there are seven big demon elders in the demon clan, all of whom regard little Momo as their close relatives and treasures. They are very important family members! In the small Mo Mo was nine tail fox hook away, and let small Mo Mo Mo enjoy the warmth of family, Mo Yan eventually chose the latter. last. Mo Yan took ziqianmo, Su Jiujiu, Xiao Yushu, and a fish tank with silver Koi, and went back to the rilunge of Xuanwu college. There are not many students in rilunge, but many empty rooms. Mo Yan was going to arrange another room for Su Jiujiu. Who knows Su Jiujiu said: "I want to live with Xiao Zi!" Mo Yan''s temple pain: "living alone, more comfortable." Su Jiujiu insisted: "I''m not comfortable if I don''t live with Xiao Zi! Here, it''s totally strange to me. I don''t know anything. With Xiaozi, the situation will be better. If I don''t know anything, I can ask her anytime and anywhere. " Ziqianmo thought about it and said, "OK, you can live with me." She was not at ease living elsewhere. Xiaojiu is a little lively. If something happens Chapter 452 Mo Yan There''s a snack jam. His original plan to visit little Momo at night was to declare bankruptcy ahead of time. Su Jiujiu was happy. I can''t wait to move my luggage to the house of little Momo. As soon as I went in, I was stunned by the shining floor, walls, tables and chairs ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a "This --" Su Jiujiu''s eyes were staring at the fox, "how on earth did this work?" Even the people in the liquor making shop have never been able to clean up their rooms. The floors are so shiny, and they have their own stars. Purple fields_ ¡ú It''s a masterpiece of some sunflower essence. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Next second. A small golden melon seed lying on the table "soars" and turns into a girl with golden sunflower hair ornaments on her head. Her eyes are also watery and twinkling with stars and cross lights: "Your Highness, you are back. Your highness, Xiaokui miss you so much. Xiaokui will clean up the room once she misses you. During the time when you are not at home, Xiaokui thought about you one hundred and one times. Do you still like the house Ziqianmo You wipe the floor, the wall and the table, and you wipe them one hundred and one times. I''m impressed. After su Jiujiu enters the house, Mo Yan leaves. After all, it''s a girl''s dormitory. It''s inconvenient for him to get in and out. After su Jiujiu entered the house, he began to pick up his own burden. Although the small burden is not big, there is something else in it. There are a lot of things taken out. Fortunately, this dormitory is big enough and spacious enough to put twice as many things. When Su Jiujiu had all cleaned up, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sat down on a stool: "I''m so tired." Ziqianmo is reading an ancient book. About Fu Zhuan and Fu Wen. As soon as Su Jiujiu turned his head, he found that behind the stool was the dressing table. There was a beautiful carved mirror on the dressing table, which was carved into the shape of lily of the valley with white warm jade. The mirror is bright and the texture is very good. All demons love beauty. Su Jiujiu had been busy packing for a long time, and her hair must be in a mess. She was just about to tidy it up in the dressing mirror, but she was surprised to find that what she saw in the mirror was not a 12-year-old cardamom girl at all, but a silver fox with white claws on her head and a wisp of fox hair, Behind him, there are eight big hairy tails swaying and swaying. Su Jiujiu This is her prototype! Her archetype! Prototype! Ah! Shocked for three seconds, Su Jiujiu came back to his senses, clapped his case and said in a shrill voice, "this is really a mirror for demons!" It''s very loud. There was a shock in the house. Ziqianmo was startled. As she was reading, her books fell to the ground. "Xiao Zi, why did you put a mirror on the dressing table?" Su Jiujiu seemed to be stimulated. He came over, put his hands on the shoulders of ziqianmo, and shook them. "It''s terrible. It''s used by Taoist and demon hunting talents, and I just looked like high-grade goods." Ziqianmo was a little confused: "what kind of mirror? It''s Mo Yan who gave me that dressing mirror made of Suzuki jade carving. " She was very happy when she received the gift. I think it''s quite agreeable. Chapter 453 Su Jiujiu stared at the fox in disbelief: "what did Mo Yan give you? What''s his peace of mind? " After a pause, Su Jiujiu said, "he sent you a mirror to look at the demon. Do you doubt that Xiao Zi is a demon?" She can see that the current state of Xiaozi is the driving shell of human beings and the soul of demon king. In addition to the demon clan itself, others can''t see the clue. It''s impossible for human beings! I will only treat Xiaozi as a normal human girl! On the paralyzed face of ziqianmo for thousands of years, a wave finally appeared: "is that really a mirror for demons?" "Yes, I don''t believe you come and see for yourself." Su Jiujiu''s tone is firm. Ziqianmo was a little blocked. She came forward and looked at the mirror of linglanhua jade carving. What was reflected in the mirror was still human beings themselves. "You can''t photograph it. I have to." Su Jiujiu rubbed. A very beautiful silver fox appeared in the mirror, and even every silver hair was clearly displayed. The purple fields are confused. It seems that he was hit by a heavy hammer and couldn''t recover for a long time. "How could that be?" monster-revealing mirror? It''s really a mirror! Why did Mo Yan send her a mirror? If she remembers correctly, the mirror was sent early, at least for a month or two. Mo Yan suspected that he was a demon from that time? How could he be so quiet? How could he have cheated her for so long? For a moment, my heart was mixed, and I felt very bad. Su Jiujiu saw that ziqianmo didn''t speak. He just stood blankly. He thought she didn''t believe it, so he said, "sunflower essence, come here and take a picture." Xiaokui is a little demon, and Su Jiujiu is a big demon elder. Naturally, she will be awed and obedient to Su Jiujiu. What''s more, Su Jiujiu was the second owner of the room. "OK." Sunflower essence came to the mirror, according to Su Jiujiu''s order. And then¡ª¡ª See in the mirror, reflected a very bright golden sunflower. There is no doubt about the prototype! Su Jiujiu shrugged: "little purple, you should believe it now." Ziqianmo fell into deep silence. She was silent. I feel bad. Sometimes, a demon, when she is really sad, is speechless. Su Jiujiu and Xiaokui are both archetypal by the mirror of linglanhua jade carving. There is no doubt that this is a mirror of demons! It''s Mo Dayan who gave it to her. There''s no doubt that she wants to set a routine and take a picture of her prototype! I have doubted her for a long time. Why do you pretend to know nothing. Since I know that she may be a demon, why do I have to look like I like her and care about her? How can humans be so complicated. "Little purple?" Su Jiujiu saw ziqianmo''s face was strange, and the silence was terrible. He finally realized that something was wrong. "Don''t scare me, violet." Su Jiujiu was a little flustered. He approached ziqianmo. He held out his hand, took her shoulder and patted her gently. "If you are not happy, just say it. I''ll help you out!" Although she is still a child, and her accomplishments are discounted, compared with the ordinary human beings in Beilan country, her combat effectiveness is still terrible! At least, we can use the strength of Zifu period! If you cooperate with some demon weapons, the fighting power of Zifu period can also be exerted! Chapter 454 With that Mo Yan, you still have the ability to fight to death! If that stingy dragon is there, it will be easier. The stingy dragon is more powerful than her. "Nothing." Ziqianmo''s voice, very light, very light, "you don''t care, I solve it by myself." Looking into the mirror is a knot in her heart. It''s the problem between her and Mo Dayan. It''s not enough for Xiao Jiu to come and fight with Mo Dayan. What''s more, she wants to ask Mo Yan face to face. "But" Su Jiujiu worried, "I''m worried about you." You look like this, how can I rest assured. Ziqianmo got up and held the mirror in his hand. He wanted to go out: "don''t worry." Su Jiujiu almost blew up. More and more worried! No, Xiao Zi won''t let her go, so she will follow her secretly! Ziqianmo went out. Su Jiujiu kneaded a demon decision, turned into a dozen silver fox hair, fried into a dandelion like hair ball, floating ah floating, far away, quietly behind the purple field. Su Jiujiu is very careful to keep a distance. Not too close, not too far. Besides, she has excellent eyesight. She can''t be blind even if she''s a little far away. Ziqianmo didn''t find her. After leaving the girls'' dormitory, ziqianmo went straight to the administration building of rilunge, which is also the highest and most magnificent building on the whole rilunge mountain. The cabinet leader is in the office. Of course, they will also live in it. The rest room and bedroom are arranged inside. In this administrative building, there is a rising gold black totem, which means the sun. Of course, totem is the red of the scorching sun. It''s the style that president Yu likes. To be exact, the five pavilions of Xuanwu college, together with a treasure Pavilion, are designed by president Yu himself. The effect can be imagined. Basically, one is hotter than the other. No one dares to change the decoration of the administrative building, otherwise president Yu will be angry. Because there are very few people in rilunge, there is only one guard in the administrative building. He is an old man over 50 years old. He is half sitting by the door, with his hands in his sleeve holes, his head tilted and dozing. When ziqianmo went in, the old man was still sleeping without even raising his head. Let alone stop it. Ziqianmo is so dignified, stepping into the administrative building of rilunge. Mo Yan works in the study on the third floor, which she knows. Soon, it will be here. Ziqianmo knocked at the door. "Who is it?" Inside the door came Mo Yan''s extremely indifferent voice. On weekdays, the tenderness and indulgence to her is totally on the ground and in the sky. "I don''t know." Purple field indifferently back a word. There was a loud movement of chairs in the room. It can be seen that Mo Yan''s action is very big and in a hurry. Sure enough, within three seconds, the door of the office opened. Mo Yan looked at the sweetheart, handsome as if God''s face, there is a touch of joy: "Momo, you come to me." Now, it''s dark. She can at this time, run to find himself, let him speechless happy. And, it''s kind of paranoid. Ziqianmo nodded: "well, something happened." The voice was heavy. It''s cold. Mo Yan is a very careful person, good at observing words and colors, a look at the state of ziqianmo, we know that she should be in a bad mood. *¡£*¡£* Important notice: charges will be charged on June 1. There will be dozens of changes on the day of listing. In the future, there will be a minimum of 7 changes and increases from time to time. Thank you all the way for your support. Those who have the ability can fully subscribe to books and coins. There are full subscription cash back activities at the top of book review area, as well as peripheral lucky draw activities. MEDA, I love you. Follow up plot Preview: according to the trigger of demon mirror, there will be a big progress in the relationship between xiaomomo and Damo. When Mo Yan''s identity as Zhongzhou Prince is detected, Zhongzhou will send someone to come. Chapter 455 "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan lowered his voice, his eyes were a little more careful, and asked. A kind of uneasiness, inexplicably diffuse in the heart. He is not the kind of person who worries about gain and loss. It''s disturbing. It''s strange. Ziqianmo did not speak, but from the broad Shuiyun sleeve, took out a thing - linglanhua jade carving mirror, handed over. Mo Yan''s heart "clattered" for a while. I understood immediately. The matter of looking at the mirror should have been exposed. At the beginning, because I suspected that ziqianmo was a little Mo Mo, I thought of this idea. This demon mirror was sponsored by Yu Zhujun, a bad friend. Later, the mirror failed to show the prototype of ziqianmo, so he put it aside. Mirror, it doesn''t matter. Who ever thought that after a long time, this thing turned into an explosive, detonating the confidence crisis of his sweetheart! Mo Yan regrets it. At the same time, I hate my negligence. If you think about it carefully, there are more and more demons around Momo, such as bunnies, rosefinches, Linke and Nine Tailed foxes. Any of them will show their prototype when they get together to take a photo in front of the mirror. "I gave it to you." Mo Yan saw that the matter had come to this point, and there was no point in sophistry. It would be better to admit it generously and make up for it. "It''s not an ordinary mirror, it''s a mirror looking at demons." Ziqianmo heart sneer, light eyes, a bit colder, voice like ice slag: "what do you want to do?" This man. It''s really... What a surprise! To do this kind of thing, we all do it quietly and rightfully. Most of his good image in her heart collapsed in an instant. Two words - disappointment. "I know." Mo Yan stares at her with pure eyes and deep feelings. His voice is filled with guilt, but it sounds as good as Guqin string. "I knew it long ago, little Momo." The purple fields were in a daze. The whole demon was confused for several seconds, and then recovered. "You... What do you call me?" He used to call himself Miss seven. After the kiss, he became a more intimate stranger. But the name of xiaomomo is exclusive to Mo Dayan and Bai Tuanzi. "Little Momo." Mo Yan is much higher than ziqianmo. He leans down to her and stares at her with a very attentive eyes. The tip of his nose almost touches her tip. A large white hand is gently placed on her shoulder. From the side, it seems that he is kissing her. His voice is more sexy and low-alcohol. "Am I right?" Ziqianmo began to panic. From the moment of birth, until now, rarely so flustered. Panic to even the face paralysis of the beautiful face, also appeared cracks. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Her reaction is very big, suddenly put Mo Yan''s hand on her shoulder to clap, the whole person also suddenly stepped back two steps, with him to open the distance. So close that she could hardly breathe. Does he know??? He knows all the time??? Then why didn''t he make it clear at the beginning? Is it fun to play with her!!! If she knew soon after she sent the mirror, why did she come out of her body and turn into a little stranger, and go to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce to find him, but he never broke it down... How hateful. Really, let demon, hate teeth itch. Chapter 456 I thought that the last layer of vest was always there, but it had already been stripped clean. Ziqianmo can''t say what it feels like - shame, anger, discomfort, shame, confusion. "Little Momo" Mo Yan sighed. It''s hard to bear to see the little guy''s messy appearance. Originally, he didn''t intend to confess so quickly, but little Momo came to his door. If he didn''t confess, he couldn''t do it! Now that we have done so, we can only do our best. "I have known who you are for a long time. The reason why I didn''t expose you is that I see that you want to change back and forth with two identities in front of me. You don''t want to be torn down, so I''ll follow you and don''t tear it down. " Mo Yan''s voice is very slow and has a power to appease people. More importantly, the doting and tenderness contained in it can be felt by a fool, "I think, as long as you are happy, I just need to cooperate with you, that''s enough." Ziqianmo heart suddenly missed a beat. Originally angry guilty, inexplicably pressed down most. Is that why he? Not to tease her? Just to follow her? With her rhythm? Mo Yan saw that the little guy didn''t speak. He just stood tight and hung his head in the same place. He felt a little distressed. He stepped forward and put his hands on her shoulder gently, as if he wanted to hold her in his arms: "are you human or demon? Is that important? All I like is you. No matter what form you change into, I can find you in the crowd in the shortest time She, it''s his robbery. It''s his obsession. The ears of ziqianmo were red all of a sudden, and the little heart was beating, fast and frightening. Let alone anger, it''s long gone. Mo Dayan''s love talk skills are really terrible! He said... Like her? I like her I like Ziqianmo''s brain was already a little dizzy. Whether it is a demon or a human, he does not mind, but also with her, silent acting, this is not a disguised spoil? She seems to have misunderstood him. However, I still feel a little uncomfortable. After all, it must be a little uncomfortable to be fooled around for such a long time. "You don''t know how happy I am when I find that you are my little Momo!" Mo Yan lowered his head and took a step closer. He gently touched the top of her hair with his chin. The voice is low, like a lover''s whisper. Full of deep love. "I don''t have to wait in the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of commerce every day hopelessly. I don''t have to wait for the lovely baituanzi who doesn''t know where to live and when to come to me. I don''t have to rely on carving baituanzi every day to live and resolve the lovesickness. Because you are already by my side, as Miss zijiaqi, I can see you every day, and we are almost together every day. " Ziqianmo (/ / /) Damn it. It''s getting numb. I can''t stand it. Blush from the roots of the ear, all the way up the spread, the beautiful cheek, has become an attractive blush. What are we together every day I miss her every day What is Acacia every day The system It turned out that she was not the only one who got Acacia. Chapter 457 Mo Dayan got lovesickness much earlier than her. It''s a lot of inner balance all of a sudden. Feeling that the petite body in his arms was no longer rigid, no longer resistant, and there was a faint tendency to soften, Mo Yan was secretly happy, knowing that it was useful to say these words. Then we will continue to work hard. "It''s wrong of me to show you the mirror. At that time, I was very confused. On the one hand, I missed my little Momo and the days when my lovely baituanzi and I got together day and night in the secret place of burning Xi. On the other hand, I suspected that Miss seven was you. I was eager to know the answer, so I used such a method that might make you angry. At that time, there was no way to do so. As a result, the mirror didn''t work at all. It didn''t show your prototype. I''ll forget about it. " "Where did the mirror come from?" Ziqianmo asked. That thing, at first glance, is high-grade goods. At least at the level of psionic. We can''t get it through the ordinary way. "From Yu Zhujun." Mo Yan said everything and sold his bad friend directly. "He said it was the family heirloom of Yu family, which he snatched from Yu Wuji." The corner of ziqianmo''s eye twitched: "it''s him again." The sound is a bit gnashing of teeth. Take Mo Yan''s three hundred thousand, go to the wine gambling shop to gamble, lose mother don''t recognize. As a result, it was his bad idea to look into the mirror. Our demon king, in his heart''s book, wrote down Yu Zhujun. "Yes, that''s him." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan, without hesitation, even conscience will not hurt. Sorry, brother Dei. Yu Zhujun, a child in the boys'' dormitory of rilunge, sneezes hard. It is said that when people sit in the house, the pot comes from the sky. It''s tight. "When you gave me the mirror, it wasn''t like this." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan explained, "before, there were gold and red skeletons inlaid around, especially ugly. I cut it off, carved a lily of the valley with a piece of white transparent warm jade, inlaid the mirror in it, and gave it to you. " You have to show your sincerity. And a hundred and twenty thousand regrets. Ziqianmo=-= "Yes. It''s ugly. " Just listening, I feel extremely hot eyes. That taste, it is estimated that only president Yu will have. Thanks for Mo Yan''s hard work. Wait a minute. What seems to be wrong? It was Mo Yan''s fault to send the mirror. How could she thank him? There seems to be something that''s taken away. "I thought, such an ugly thing is certainly not worthy of you." Mo Yan put his hands on ziqianmo''s shoulders, quietly slipped down, quietly turned into a half holding her posture. There was no real hug. It''s a virtual holding. Very gentle, possessive action, like her perfect circle in their own sphere of influence. There is no escape. "Well." Ziqianmo''s lips, overflow a meaning of unknown syllables, can be regarded as his words, default. But for Mo big tail wolf Yan has planned intimate behavior, have no sense. Mo Yan continued: "well, little Momo, can you forgive me now?" His voice is deep and sexy. Such as the ancient strings, playing a gorgeous movement. At the same time, with a faint taste. It''s not that kind of low down prayer, Chapter 458 It''s very pious, like praying to the goddess in my heart. "No Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. "Mo Yan felt a little aggrieved. He explained to this, sweetheart still can''t let go. This is very cruel. "Why?" Mo Yan is puzzled. "Hum." Ziqianmo moved away and didn''t look at him. And the face to ask her why? If I have known for a long time, why do I deliberately do it in front of her in Mo Chen pavilion? You mean to piss him off, don''t you?! In addition, she went to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of commerce at night to destroy all baituanzi''s handicrafts. As a result, he turned off the light and stayed in the room, waiting for her to take the bait. It''s so bad! It''s indescribable bad! Just think about it, you can let the demon shamefully want to find a crack to get in! And¡ª¡ª He knew that she was a little Momo, and asked her to go to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce for half a month. It''s not a trick. It''s clear that in the daytime, we can meet in the Mochen Pavilion of Zifu. It''s not enough to meet day and night? And¡ª¡ª He deliberately planted lilies all over the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Did you hook her on purpose? Scheming, scheming. How clever! Man of human ingenuity, I''m afraid! One by one, things in the past, in ziqianmo''s mind, like lanterns flying by, one by one more let her feel embarrassed. Mo Dayan gave her a set, which is really not ordinary! It''s one set after another! The more ziqianmo thought about it, the more angry he was. I think I''m really at a loss. How can I like such a clever man? How can we live after this? She wants to go back to Kunlun mountain. She puts herself into the gentle arms of the big demon elders to find the warmth of her family. There is no routine, only sincerity. Mo Yan was a little worried: "what do you want me to do?" That''s an apology. The explanation also explains. My sweetheart still won''t let go, it''s very melancholy. For a moment, xinjimo was a little helpless. Ziqianmo raised his head, pale as glass eyes, dangerously narrowed, said: "you do those things, you know." Mo Yan Well. What did he do? When you think about it, it seems that you have done a lot. For example, to small Momo set, for example, routine small Momo, for example, planned, premeditated close to her or something. And many of these are in the last layer of vest did not expose the case. Mo Yan''s forehead crossed a drop of cold sweat. All of a sudden, I felt like I lifted a stone and hit my own foot. Walking by the river every day, there are no wet shoes. "Let go." Ziqianmo gave him a white eye. Finally found that xinjimo''s hands, is about to ring to her waist, it is a big wolf. It''s such a time. I want to take advantage of her. The system If the demon king doesn''t get angry, he still thinks she is a sick cat. "... well." Mo Yan was a little chatty and moved his hand away. I don''t dare to annoy the little guy. It''s terrible for the little guy to blow up his hair. It''s not easy to coax. Ziqianmo stared at him unfathomably and began to ask: "do you deliberately do it in front of me?" Mo Yan stretched out a hand and put it on his lips. He coughed for a moment to hide his embarrassment: "cough --" It''s because he''s more cheeky. Chapter 459 When the beloved woman turns over the old account with him, it''s hard to avoid that. "Say, is it or not?" Ziqianmo has a strong attitude and must force Mo Yan out of the truth. "Yes." I felt my nose with ink. Feng Shui takes turns. There was also a day when he was forced to come down. Ziqianmo gave a cold hum and said, "you deliberately lead me to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and then do it by hand, and then set me up?" Mo Dayan tried to quibble: "I just miss you very much." Ziqianmo totally ungrateful: "you are not in the dust Pavilion during the day, we meet day by day?" "Why is that the same?" Mo Yan immediately retorts, a face firm, way, "I like at first, but that white ball son of you.". I''m sure the one I meet most is you from baituanzi. " Ziqianmo was silent for three seconds. It took a lot of effort to digest Mo Yan''s words. What I like is Baize, a young body with Yang out of body? Not one, right! "Are you all right?" It took a long time for ziqianmo to say this. "What do you mean?" Is Mo Yan confused? What''s wrong with him? He is all over the body, every place is very good, there is no problem. It is absolutely possible to be her husband. Purple Qian Mo corner of the eye smoked: "you unexpectedly like white hair ball son?" Mo Yan nodded in affirmation: "yes." Ziqianmo fried hair: "do you like young teeth?" Mo Yan Well, he finally understood what the problem was. It seems that there is something wrong with. Ziqianmo glared at him: "baimaotuanzi is my young demon form. The voices are seven or eight year old girls. " You''re in love with a seven or eight year old girl? What kind of heart do you have? Are you a beast? Ziqianmo felt as if he had known Mo Yan for the first time, and suddenly found his unknown and terrible side. "I know." Mo Yan was very calm to answer, "so what, the voice is not accurate. Baimaotuanzi is a demon, whose life span is very long. In my heart, baimaotuanzi is unique. It''s rare in the world to be kind to me. I don''t ask for any reason or reward. Sometimes, it''s just a moment. " Ziqianmo''s heart beat faster as he said. But for him to the white hair ball heart this point, or feel very uncomfortable. "It can''t be like that. Anyway, it''s strange." "You think I''m weird, or I''m not." Mo Yan looked at her deeply, "but it can''t change. I like the fact that baimaotuanzi, you and xiaomomo." Facing his heart calmly, he has no fear! As long as you can persuade her to accept yourself, you will be regarded as a change, and he will recognize it! Ziqianmo How can there be such a thick skinned person. It''s a face. Mo Yan''s perfect lips, slightly raised, a pair of Phoenix eyes with three points of smile, seven points of doting: "in fact, I know more than that. You are ziqianmo, my little mo, or Baize, the demon king. You need to borrow money from me to help the whole demon family, as well as the big demon elders and big demons of the demon family, survive the three disasters and nine disasters brought down by the way of heaven. " His voice, more and more low, full of temptation, like the devil''s low voice, "recognize it, you can''t do without me. And I, just like you, would like to be used by you. Well Chapter 460 The last one, um, special. Ziqianmo''s face turns red (/ / / /) I can''t do without you Use your Just listen, already let the demon can''t stand, so shy lines, how do you say Mo Dayan children''s shoes? Ziqianmo was once again impressed by the thickness of a man''s face. "No!" No, she has to take a firm stand. She can''t be moved so easily. Otherwise, I will lose face. To emphasize, she repeated, "don''t recognize it!" Mo Yan smile, expression a little helpless, heart way: this stubborn little thing, red face, a face defensive to look at his appearance, is really not generally lovely, people can''t help... Want to eat her. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll recognize it sooner or later." He has a lot of patience. After a pause, Mo Yan said, "don''t forget, you forced me to kiss. You said you were responsible for me." Ziqianmo Ah, ah! How can I forget, and this one. A big event that damaged the reputation of her demon king I - she forced to kiss Mo Dayan. I hate it! What are you doing! Mo Yan was very amused with a smile. The corners of her lips rubbed her smooth forehead intentionally or unintentionally and said: "you see, you kiss, you kiss. You can''t deny it. Just right. I like you too. Why don''t we just make a couple. " Ziqianmo (¨s / / /) ¨s (©ß) "We''re still good friends, not to mention the kiss!" "Who''s going to be your friend?" Mo Yan a face of disapproval, "direct friends, after that is the beginning of love.". To be a lover is to be a lover. " Ziqianmo I feel like I can''t talk. No matter what she said, he would certainly turn the topic around to "together", "be a lover" and "get together". Mo Yan saw that she didn''t speak, so he continued: "if you have any worries, please tell me." Ziqianmo said: "you are eighteen, I am 4901 years old." Mo Yan''s eyelids jumped hard. It''s the age difference again. Once upon a time, this problem almost didn''t kill him. Little Momo insists on being his bully or something. "It doesn''t matter. I''m an adult. You''re not. To some extent, I''m older than you." When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. "I''m not happy with your routine." Ziqianmo complains. "Cough -" Mo Yan light cough, "I will change, later try not to routine you." Fake. The routine is not deep, how to marry a daughter-in-law. "You said it." Our pure demon king''s highness, so believe. "Well, I said it." Mo Yan''s lips have a meaningful radian. Daughter in law, get involved. Believe me, you are my man. "Then --" Ziqianmo put down his heart for a while, and stared at him seriously, saying, "I''ll grow up soon." That''s it. I didn''t promise him to be a lover or something. I didn''t say I like him or respond to his feelings. Mo Yan was so ignorant by her sentence: "adult?" I''m five thousand years old. Ninety nine years to go Come of age. Even if there is a quick way, it can''t be solved for a while. A cool feeling, hit the heart. "Well." Ziqianmo looked away, feeling a little embarrassed. In her opinion, the subtext of the sentence just now is not much different from the expression and hint. Come of age, and you''ll be with him. Chapter 461 Su Jiujiu has found it, and the candle is not far away. He can get two Kunlun stones at one time. "It''s dark. I''m going back to bed." The ears are hot, the face is hot, the heart is hot, and even the whole body is hot. Ziqianmo said he couldn''t stand it and was ready to run with oil on the soles of his feet. "I''ll take you back." Mo Yan was a little reluctant to leave her. I want to be with her for a while. "No Ziqianmo refused directly. She just needs a person to blow the night breeze, clear her mind and clear her mind. If he''s around, he''ll fart. Mo Yan stopped, and then said: "well, you should be careful, and pay attention to safety at night." Purple fields_ ¡ú This is ri Lun Pavilion. The total number of disciples is 20 or 30. Most of them go through the back door. In this kind of place where birds don''t poop, what should we pay attention to. Safe? Even if a scum really jumps out, she can kill in an instant. Ziqianmo went back. Left the administration building, did not walk two steps, to see a dandelion like a silver white hairy thing, follow their own. Ziqianmo turns her head and stares at the dandelion for three seconds. then. There was a black line across the forehead. "Su Jiujiu!" "I''m dandelion nine." Some silvery white hairy thing, serious nonsense. "..." you''re almost there. "I really am." Still arguing. "All right." Purple Qian Mo a face helpless way, "why follow me?" "I''m worried about you." Su Jiujiu did not want to answer, "you come to find Mo Yan to settle accounts, I dandelion nine afraid you can''t beat him, specially come to help." Ziqianmo gave her a look of your own experience: "it''s not a play yet." You''re addicted to role playing. "Cough" Su Jiujiu looked away. I couldn''t understand what you were saying. It''s very skinny. Ziqianmo said: "go home to sleep." "Oh." Su ¡¤ dandelion ¡¤ 99, cleverly follow behind the purple field, fly £þ £þ £þ £þ £þ £þ £Þ Just when ziqianmo thought she was going to stop, Su Fox began to talk again and said, "what''s the swelling like, little purple? About the ghost mirror? What did Mo Yan say? Did you admit your mistake? Did you beat him up? Is he kneeling on the washboard or Durian? " Ziqianmo What''s in your fox''s head. Kneeling washboard, kneeling durian, what are the magic operation? Hesitated for a long time, ziqianmo tentatively asked: "you let candle nine Yin kneel over washboard, Durian?" Su Jiujiu snorted and said, "he won''t!" Ziqianmo == It''s strange that he''s willing to. Anyway, he is the most senior one among the big demon elders. At the beginning of the world, the candle dragon existed. Although it was a bit stingy and loved money, it was not as good as kneeling on the washboard or durian. Face, first of all, can not pass. "Let''s get to the bottom of it." This is her reply. "That''s it." Su Jiujiu''s tone, a little dissatisfied, "it''s too cheap for him. No, I still want to beat him up! " When he said this, the dandelion''s hair exploded. Chubby. It''s lovely. Ziqianmo felt that his heart was about to sprout. He held out a hand and caught dandelion nine in his hand. Su Jiujiu I''m so happy. Chapter 462 She was held in the palm of her hand by Xiao Zi, so she focused on her. Fox born, perfect. "He knew who I was." Ziqianmo explained that he didn''t want to see Nine Tailed Fox rush to beat people, "and I also need his help. Looking into the mirror is just a small episode. " In front of his family, he can''t help talking for Mo Dayan. Say good things. Su Jiujiu doubted: "he is a human, you are the demon king, you still need his help?" Little purple''s attitude of defending Mo Yan makes little 99 a little uncomfortable. Ziqianmo said: "of course. He is the most powerful person in heaven and earth. It''s the way of heaven. " Su Jiujiu was stunned: "how "Why should I lie to you?" Ziqianmo took a deep look at her and said, "I''m Baize. Baize has Baize''s mission. I can identify it Su Jiujiu tangled for a while. Tangled fox tail all ran out. That''s right. It comes out of Pu Gongyin''s silver wool. This transmutation, too, will fail. A beautiful silver white fox with eight wagging tails appeared in front of him. Ziqianmo ¡Æ (£þ ¡õ £þ * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - "You should pay attention to it! This is a college, not a black shop! " You always show the archetype. Do you have any consciousness of walking in the world as a big demon elder. Camouflage, do you understand? low-key! Keep a low profile! "Ang ~" Su Jiujiu turned into a human figure. She was the 12-year-old cardamom girl. She was light and lovely, and her silver eyes were shining and pure. However, she exuded a kind of irresistible charm. Ziqianmo feels tired. The Nine Tailed Fox elder who has lost his memory is really hard to resist. "Let''s keep talking about Moyan." Su Jiujiu''s silver eyes were burning with the fire of gossip. She came forward, stretched out her arms, took one arm of ziqianmo, and was close to her, just like two good sisters shopping, "is his fortune really so strong? Can you help us? " Ziqianmo said: "he has helped qianjue resolve the love disaster, don''t you think." Su Jiujiu asked: "who is Qian Jue?" Ziqianmo: "it''s the big Banshee rosefinch." Forget you don''t remember anything. In fact, you used to have a good relationship with rosefinch. Su Jiujiu doesn''t understand: "Oh." Ziqianmo is a little helpless. Two demons, chatting like this, went back to the dormitory. Naturally, it''s a good night''s sleep. *¡£*¡£* And there are some people, destined to be unable to sleep well. Princess Chang''s mansion. Chu Wuxu tossed and turned on the couch, like flipping pancakes. It was late at night, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. I have been suffering from insomnia for more than half a month. Forced her to become a yellow faced woman. The fire poison and erysipelas on her face were not good, and it immediately worsened. For the rest of her life, she would never want to be above the word "beauty". "No way!" In the end, Chu Wuxu turned over and got up and pushed the thin on his body to one side. too hot. He was hot all over and sweating a lot. It''s early summer, and it''s already hot. In addition, the fire poison and erysipelas on her body are still unsolved. Her whole body is more like burning fire. It''s very hot. "Damn it! Ah -- " Chu Wu Xu had a bad temper, so he gave a cry, and the whole room was shocked. Chapter 463 The tired birds in the trees outside the window were all startled. The maidservant who was on guard at the door was even more frightened and trembled. He couldn''t get up on his knees. He didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. Chu Wuxu took a deep breath, and from under the pillow, he felt out a bamboo tube with a line of words on it. It was the person''s handwriting - the only man she really loved in her life, Mo Chen. Mo Chen asked their son about his accomplishments. It has been more than half a month since she received this letter. Huanlingxi has urged her several times, but she still can''t find the trace of the unfortunate child who fell off the cliff. I''m so worried! "It can''t go on like this any more..." Chu no mood urgent, straight grasp hair, action is very rude, almost a pinch of all sent to tear off, scalp pain, "must quickly find people." "How to find it?" "Where can I find it?" "By the way, Mo Yan, the guard of Zifu, looks like Mo Chen. It''s said that he has suddenly changed and become the vice president of Xuanwu college. There''s something strange about him. He''s a suspect! " Chu Wuxu was talking to himself there. It''s like crazy. "It''s said that Mo Yan has a good relationship with president Yu. President Yu has always had his eyes above the top. For so many years, the only one who can see is the little bastard..." Think of here, Chu Wu Xu''s eyes, suddenly a bright! It''s obviously something. "Yes! Yes! What a coincidence Chu Wuxu was overjoyed and laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha, it''s him, it''s very possible! I used to be stupid. I thought that even if he was not dead, he would not hide in the purple house so close to the imperial power center. He''s doing the opposite, confusing people''s eyes! How cunning In this way, she didn''t feel sleepy any more. I can''t wait to confirm my guess. Put on a gauze coat at will, "bang" to push open the door, thinking of the princess mansion rushed out. Where to start? Purple mansion? no way. Zifu is now the home of zikun and zimucheng. They are as united as iron barrels. They can''t even get in a crack. Unlike before, when Ziping was still a waste, Zifu had countless loopholes. Since Zifu is not good, let''s start from Yunshen medical school. Ziqianmo and Moyan are both in Xuanwu college now. They don''t care about Yunshen medical school. There is only an old woman who has ruined the appearance and ugly in the medical school. It''s not a piece of cake to take care of that ugly old lady. With this in mind, Chu Wuxu transferred a carriage from the mansion, got on it, and set out. Night. It was late at night. Most people, at this time, have fallen asleep. More than 90% of the shops on Yunshen street have closed down. Yunshen Medical Museum, the same. From the door, there is a goose yellow light, projected from the crack in the door. It''s not bright. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t even find it. Chu Wu Xu''s heart "clattered" for a while. Creeping close. The door is too narrow to see clearly. She is not the owner of blood pupil, and has no perspective and night vision ability. Only vaguely can see a vague shadow, is kneeling on the ground, hands together, that appearance, do not know what to worship, or pray. I can''t see clearly. I can listen. So Chu Wu Xu put an ear on the door, Chapter 464 He even took out a eavesdropping symbol from the heaven and earth bag, which has the function of amplifying. It can expand the sound from the door to about ten times. After a while, the voice of wet nurse ah Wu came out intermittently¡ª¡ª "Blessed by Bodhisattva, the young master must not be found by the wicked princess. He will be blessed with a successful life. The child has been suffering too much and never said anything." "Please bless me. Miss seven is a good person. She must be safe." ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Chu Wuxu, who was listening outside the door, faltered and almost failed to stand. He was greatly shocked. His brain seemed to be chiseled by a hammer. Bang, bang, bang. It''s him! It''s him! Chu Wuxu couldn''t excite herself. She wanted to scream when her guess was confirmed. If it wasn''t for her to cover her lips, she might have cried out. Chu is confused. She doesn''t even know how she left Yunshen medical center. Like a drunk, she stumbles on the deserted street in the middle of the night and bumps into the pillars and walls several times. By the time I got back to the changgongfu, I had already hit several big bags. By that time, it was already dawn. Coincidentally, when Chu Wuxu came back, he ran into huanlingxi head-on. As a pharmacist, huanlingxi always has the habit of getting up early. She raises many herbs, which must be watered and cultivated in the morning. Over the years, I''ve been used to it. "Princess long, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Chu Wuxu''s gaffe and embarrassment, Huan Lingxi is a little surprised. Of course, she also saw the big bags that Chu Wuxu bumped out of his head, green and purple, which made Chu Wuxu, who had already been disfigured, even more ugly. "I found him!" Chu Wuxu excitedly grabs Huan Lingxi''s arms and stares at her. His voice also increases by several decibels. "Isn''t he taken away by Yu Yingfeng when he was five years old? Now he has been promoted to the vice president of Xuanwu college! " The magic spirit Xi in front of a bright, also happy up: "is it? If you can be the vice president, your accomplishments will be at least perfect. I''ll write back to you now. " With that, the herbs could not be cared for, and they turned around to go back to the house. But Chu Wuxu held on to her: "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?" Hallucinatory light steps a meal. He asked: "why, didn''t you arrive at the congenital state of great fullness, just the congenital state?" After a pause, "the 18-year-old congenital Shangjing is not bad. Even in Zhongzhou, it belongs to Zhongshang. The master will not dislike the young master." "No Chu Wu Xu''s voice suddenly raised a few tones, "it''s not the congenital round full state, it''s not the congenital upper state, it''s the master of Zifu period!" She felt the strength of Mo Yan once. Release a little pressure, let her sad almost die. Only the experts of Zifu period can achieve this level! "What?" This time, even the magic spirit Xi was shocked to change the color, "18-year-old purple mansion period master? Are you sure? " Oh, my God! This qualification, let alone Beilan and Shikoku, is placed in Zhongzhou, which is the best! If master knows, he will be very happy! Magic spirit Xi is happy and worried. Chapter 465 I''m glad that Zhongzhou is about to get a real gifted prince, but I''m worried that such a talented person has been buried for 18 years before being discovered. This is her dereliction of duty and I feel ashamed of her master. "Sure!" Chu''s mood is a little complicated. At the beginning, it was because she found that the little bastard was a rare ancient god body, and Yu Yingfeng was clamoring to accept him as an apprentice that she completely killed her heart. It''s not natural. Of course, it''s not emotional. Just want to destroy him! That woman''s son should not exist in this world! In a flash, more than ten years later, who ever thought that this little bastard had a good fortune and a big life, but he survived and became the vice president of Xuanwu college. What''s more, he didn''t live up to his terrible talent and became a master of Zifu period. At this time, it is almost impossible to kill him again. So. There''s only one way. Go get him, control him! Let him use it for himself, let him stand on his side, even if he goes to Zhongzhou one day, he will not help that woman. Oh. Let the little bastard deal with his biological mother. Just thinking about that scene would make her tremble with excitement! "That''s great!" The excitement of Huan Ling Xi is no less than that of Chu Wu Xu. "If the master knows, he will be very happy to send someone to pick up the young master as soon as possible." Chu Wuxu''s heart moved. Take it back? This is an opportunity! Zhongzhou sent someone to pick up Mo Yan. You can''t just pick up Mo Yan! Mo Yan is the prince of Zhongzhou. Yes, she''s also Mo Yan''s mother in name. Mo Chen has to take her back with her because of her love and reason! After more than ten years, she can finally return to that place! Open with that woman, a showdown! However, this time, ha ha, no matter how you look at it, it''s her chance to win a little bit more! That woman, has been holding in the palm of the hand care, but her own son! As long as she uses a little means, her own son must be towards her mother! What''s more, she has long heard rumors that the queen of Zhongzhou has been extremely strict with the crown prince of Zhongzhou. Although she dotes on him, she doesn''t spoil him. As a result, the relationship between the pseudo mother and son is not so harmonious. At this time, as long as she takes advantage of the situation and is gentle, considerate, meticulous and obedient to her own son, she can easily win him. It would be better if Mo Yan could be trained to be his own puppet at the same time, only to listen to his own instructions and deal with the empress of Zhongzhou together! Chu no mood more think more happy, finally unexpectedly a person crazy devil like, stand in situ giggle. Laughing, laughing, into a long smile. The whole person, totally neurotic. Immersed in the world of their own imagination. Magic spirit Xi didn''t see, go back to the master letter, otherwise must reward Chu Wuxu a big white eye. *¡£*¡£* It''s early in the morning. A letter encrypted by Rune was put into a bamboo tube and sent to the distant empire of Zhongzhou from Beilan by sending a message to Pulsatilla. This flight lasted for several days. It''s already the fastest. If you change to another messenger, it will probably take ten days and a half months. The secret letter arrived at the imperial palace of Zhongzhou empire. The architectural style of the imperial palace is very ancient and luxurious. It has a lingering charm of a thousand years of history. At the same time, it shows the amazing financial resources of the Empire everywhere. Among them, the residence of Queen moranyi and Emperor Mochen is the most extravagant. Chapter 466 On this day. Empress moranyi has pondered over an ancient chess game by herself. She can''t solve it for a long time, so she wants to consult her emperor husband. Like her, Mo Chen is also a go enthusiast. The couple share the same interests in this respect. It is well known that the two emperors and empresses are very affectionate. For 20 years, they have been playing harmoniously, raising eyebrows, and loving each other. Even in Mo Chen''s harem, the number of concubines has been controlled in single digits, never more than ten. This is very rare for an emperor. You know, even the emperors and concubines of the four affiliated small countries are often seventy-two concubines of three palaces, six courtyards, and countless beauties. Queen Moray is not totally intolerant. Those left behind in the harem are more peaceful. They listen to her very much and never act as demons. She can''t be said to be a jealous queen. Anyway, as long as Mo Chen comes here every month, more than half of the night. "And your majesty?" The queen came in with a jade chessboard. The bodyguard and maidservant knelt down respectfully and gave a big gift. Among them, one of the maidservants who had been serving for many years replied, "tell the empress that your majesty got a copy of reincarnation Sutra yesterday and went to study in seclusion. He told me that he would not go out in ten days." "Oh." The empress answered faintly, with thin willow eyebrows and delicate apricot eyes, and a look of disappointment, she passed away in a flash, "then I''ll wait for him here for ten days." Anyway, she had nothing to do with it. The queen was supposed to be in charge of the back palace, Phoenix seal and a lot of women. But the problem is that there is almost no one in the harem, and she has nothing to manage. She doesn''t read books and play chess, or cultivate flowers all day long. "Yes." When the servants heard this, they stepped down wisely. The emperor and empress were inseparable from each other. It''s not unusual for the queen to stay here for ten days, even one month. Moray sat down and put down the chessboard. Because it''s dead and trapped, she wants to untie it. As soon as he lowered his head, he stared at sunspots and whites and continued to study. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a clear birdsong came out of the window. Moranyi subconsciously raised his head and saw a Pulsatilla, which was a messenger, falling on the lattice of the window, with a sealed bamboo tube on his foot, leaning his head and looking at her. Moranyi saw that it was a messenger for the emperor''s husband. The letter must also be for Mo Chen. If put in the past, moranyi certainly won''t be fussy, go to peep at Mo Chen''s secret letter or something. But today is different¡ª¡ª She found that there was a very small basaltic engraving on the small bamboo tube. Beilan country! It''s a letter from Beilan! Moran Yi''s face, instantly cold down, eyes also sharp up, it seems that her whole person, more powerful: "it can''t be that cheap woman." In my mind, flashed a pathetic, always dressed in white, will pretend to be a poor woman''s face. Chu Wuxu! If we say that moranyi''s only stumble in his life is in Chu Wuxu. A cheap child who took advantage of her return to her mother''s home and offered herself a pillow to climb onto the bed of Mo Chen! What''s more hateful is that he refused to leave and begged for nothing to stay in the palace and become a maid of honor for Mo Chen, Chapter 467 Anyway, she is also the princess of Beilan. It''s rare for her to be so self contemptuous. Always pretend to cry. Always act pathetic. It''s the most disgusting type of a strong woman like Moray. What''s more hateful is that Chu Wuxu, who she hated most, was really pregnant and gave birth to a boy! The boy is about the age of her son. Almost the same two born! Mo Lanyi was so angry that he had difficulty in giving birth and suffered from postpartum hemorrhage that he almost didn''t come back. If she hadn''t found the first miracle doctor in Zhongzhou to take care of her, she would have died. Fortunately, Mo Chen has no love for Chu Wuxu. After giving birth, he pays more attention to himself. All day long, he is very kind to their children. As soon as the child was one year old, Mo Chen made him the crown prince of Zhongzhou. This undoubtedly gave her a reassurance. Chu Wu Xu gave birth to a son, but also failed to turn out too big waves, mainly because the background is not strong enough, and can not be spoiled. Finally, an accident, Chu Wuxu''s son, fight with her son, hurt her son. Mo Chen was also furious, so he drove Chu Wu Xu''s mother and son out of the palace. Chu Wuxu asked to enter the palace many times, but there was no response. This one comes two go of, Chu have no clue to die heart, simply return to North LAN to go directly. Mo Chen, after all, was not satisfied with the child. After all, he was the master of the Mohist school, so he sent a pharmacist named magic Ling Xi to escort Chu to go back with the child, and stayed in the North LAN to make his eyeliner. Moranyi went to the window lattice, caught the Pulsatilla, and untied the bamboo tube tied to its feet. She pinched the key with one hand and easily untied the seal. This is the secret of the Mohist royal family. As Mo Chen''s wife, she certainly will. The seal was forced. With a click, the bamboo tube broke into two pieces from the center, and a thin letter appeared in front of me. Mo Lanyi spread out the letter and saw a line written on it - young master Mo Yan, 18, Zifu period Xiuwei, now vice president of Xuanwu college. Moranyi''s face was twisted. The letter in her hand was crushed by her. When it was opened again, a bunch of scraps of paper flew out directly. "Ha ha." After a long time, Mo Lanyi gave a sneer, his eyes were cold and terrible, his red lips overflowed with a low voice, just like a life threatening sign, "Zifu period, that son of a cheap person, isn''t it?" Her son, the prince of Zhongzhou, is the same age as the son of that wretch. Up to now, it is just a congenital great success. She and Mo Chen have been trying their best to find out the natural resources and treasures. They have carefully prepared for more than half a year to help their son break through into the purple mansion period. It''s a pity that so many natural resources have been used, but they still fail. If you want to try again, you need to prepare more treasures. There is a treasure, but it is difficult to collect. And the last time my son forced to break through the customs, he almost went into the devil and hurt his viscera. He was even more frustrated. If he didn''t cultivate well for a year and a half, it would be hard to slow down. If at this time, the son of that cheap person came back, and the cultivation of 18-year-old Zifu period, wouldn''t he put down his own son? Moray is not anxious! Never let your majesty know the news! Hide as long as you can! Chapter 468 No, it''s just a secret. It''s not safe. The way to get rid of it once and for all is to send someone to kill Mo Yan! Mo Lanyi''s eyes, across a ruthless color, Phoenix robe under wide sleeves, a pair of fists pinched tightly: "for my son, have to do this." She killed the Pulsatilla, the messenger, as a result. A thunder, split to ashes. Then he left. What kind of chessboard, what kind of ancient chessboard, I don''t care about the root canal, I just forget it. Mo Lanyi left the palace and went to Mo''s old house with a phoenix chariot. The Mo family is one of the four most prominent families in the Empire. Because she is the queen, and her son is the crown prince, basically ranking first in the four families. Mo''s old house. When the queen comes, she is naturally radiant. Mo Lanyi is the eldest daughter of the current head of the family. In those years, if she had not married Mo Chen and become queen, with her excellent ability and tough means, she would even have a great possibility to succeed as the head of the family. Therefore, in addition to the Queen''s identity, Mo Lanyi''s identity in Mo''s family is also very high and highly respected. Mo Lanyi ignored the Mo family members who came to make up with her, but went straight to her father Mo Yunxiao. "Empress, how can you suddenly come here today?" Mo Yunxiao is a very well behaved person. Even at home, he will call Mo Lanyi empress, but will not call her nickname. Moray is also a man of rules. Therefore, I didn''t mind my father''s address, but accepted it calmly. "Father, do you remember a maid named Chu Wuxu?" As soon as the name "Chu Wuxu" was mentioned, Mo Yunxiao immediately changed his face: "naturally, I remember that the woman who almost destroyed the relationship between you and your Majesty was also known as the first beauty of the four countries. Later, it seems that she really succeeded in giving birth to a son to her majesty. " "That''s right." Mo Lanyi''s face, also very not good-looking, "Chu Wuxu and that child, was driven back to Beilan small country. But now that child has grown up, 18 years old, Zifu period. " Mo Yunxiao''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his voice suddenly raised several octaves: "what? Zifu period Mo Lanyi looked at his father deeply and said: "what I saw with my own eyes was the secret letter from the people arranged by Mo Chen in Beilan. Mo Chen is in the process of closing the door. He doesn''t see the secret letter. The secret letter has been destroyed by the palace. " "Good destruction!" Mo Yunxiao affirmed his daughter''s behavior, "if he is known by his majesty, he will have another son, who is even better than his royal highness, and he can''t wait to get him back! At that time, the status of the prince will be seriously threatened! " "That''s why we came to see your father," moranyi said Mo Yunxiao looked at her daughter''s eyes that flash away to kill, immediately understand what. Having been a father and daughter for so many years, he knows this eldest daughter best. Strong enough. The heart is hard enough. The ability is strong enough. The city is deep enough. Otherwise, it would be impossible to win over Mo Chen for so many years. There are only a few concubines in the harem. Besides her, there is no one in favor. "My father will send two masters of Zifu qizhongjing to kill the grass!" In Mo Yunxiao''s mind, Chapter 469 Chu Wuxu''s son, even if he has reached the purple mansion period, must have just broken through the purple mansion period. At most, he is just in the lower realm of the purple mansion period. It is more than enough to send two experts in the middle realm of the purple mansion period. However, Mo Lanyi didn''t think so, and objected: "add a master of Zifu period, just in case." Mo Yunxiao hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t do it." Mo Lanyi''s Apricot eyes, dark, said: "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. As an 18-year-old boy, he can grow up to this level. There must be some experts behind him. The cultivation of an expert is at least the middle and even the upper realm of Zifu period. If an expert tries his best to protect him, it will be more difficult for us to kill him. It''s necessary to add one more master in Zifu period. " A speech immediately convinced Mo Yunxiao. "All right." Mo Yunxiao nodded, "just do it according to the Queen''s will. Let Mo Xia, Mo Qiu and Mo Dong go to Beilan. " Mo Lanyi a listen, the facial expression immediately good-looking many: "good." These three brothers are members of the Mo family. She knows. Among them, Mo Qiu''s cultivation is the highest, and he is good at using poison. The cultivation of Zifu period''s Shangjing is not just on camera, but on the peak of it, which is close to the existence of Zifu period''s great circle. It can be said that as long as Mo Qiu goes, the assassination is basically safe. Mo Xia and Mo Dong have their own advantages. Mosha is good at defending animals. Mo Dong is good at Fu Zhuan. When they were in the Mo family, the three brothers often did tasks together, but few of them could not complete the tasks they worked together. "What''s the name of Chu Wuxu''s son?" Mo Yunxiao asked. "When I was just born, it was called Mo Qianlan." Mo Lanyi replied, "however, now it seems to have changed its name. It''s called Mo Yan." Mo Yunxiao asked again, "where do you live?" According to the information in the secret letter, Mo Lanyi said: "Mo Yan is now the vice president of Xuanwu college. He should live in the first Xuanwu college in Beilan country." Mo Yunxiao pondered a little and said, "if it is a college, it may take a little effort." All the students in the college are elite disciples of Beilan country. The most important thing is that there are strong people in charge. As expected, the queen was the most meticulous, so she insisted on sending a Zifu to the frontier. "However, even if the effort to fight again, that Mo Yan, will definitely die in the hands of the Mo family." Mo Yunxiao gave a sneer and a bloodthirsty smile. "In this way, we can rest assured." Moray is satisfied. I had lunch at my mother''s house and had a rest all night. I had a long talk with my father about the palace and the prince. The next day, I left and went back to the palace. *¡£*¡£* Beilan country. imperial mausoleum. After confirming Mo Yan''s true identity, Chu Wuxu didn''t rush to take action. This time, she learned to be smart. Go to the emperor Chu wangzhong in advance to discuss the countermeasures. Deep in the mausoleum. Dark and deep underground palace. Chimaera lamp, deep sea pearl curtain. In the rear, there is a coffin. On the lid of the coffin, there was a tall figure sitting cross legged, with hair on his head. Because there was no pruning for a long time, the long gray hair almost spread to the ground. "Father." Chu Wuxu''s attitude was very humble. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chu wangzhong at a distance of about ten meters, Chapter 470 "My daughter has something to ask you." "He said Chu Wang''s voice is hoarse and hard to hear. "Well, the son of Mo Chen and Mo Lanyi has found..." Chu Wuxu tells Chu wangzhong about Mo Yan in detail. "Oh?" Chu Wang showed great interest, "so, he hid in Zifu and worked as a bodyguard for 13 years? He is also a schemer and a city official. Eighteen years old, Zifu period. If I remember correctly, the crown prince of Zhongzhou is also eighteen years old, and he just failed in Zifu period. It''s a great opportunity. " Chu Wu Xu raised his head and looked worried: "is my son OK?" Her "my son" must refer to the prince of Zhongzhou, not Mo Yan. Mo Yan is the son of Mo Lanyi. She only has hatred and disgust, even a little love. But Zhongzhou Prince is not the same, it is her own son, is her hope for the rest of her life, is all her hope! Chu wangzhong said: "he is the prince of Zhongzhou. The best resources of the whole Zhongzhou empire are piled on him. Naturally, it''s OK. If you fail to attack Zifu stage once and hibernate for a period of time, you can still attack Zifu stage for a second time. There''s nothing to worry about. Xu''er, what you need to worry about now is how to win over Mo Yan. " Chu Wu Xu heard that his son''s treatment was so good, so he naturally put down his heart and relaxed his tight body. "This is what my daughter is worried about. How can she win over Mo Yan. His daughter met him twice, and he seemed to dislike her very much. It''s hard to get close to him, let alone win him over. " "Nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to." Chu Wang Zhong said, "if you don''t win him over, you will be unable to do anything. When you go back to Zhongzhou in the future, if he and moranyi recognize each other, your situation will be even more dangerous. The reason why he dislikes you is that he recognized you early. He recognized you as the woman who abused him since childhood. You are in his heart, not to mention a mother. Maybe you are not as good as an animal. " Chu Wuxu''s face turned pale: "father Emperor..." These words are very ugly. You''re welcome at all. Animals and other things, this word is too heart killing. "Think about how to fix it." Chu Wang didn''t pay attention to his daughter''s pleading eyes, and his attitude was as cold and rebellious as ever. "I''ll let Dan Tai Hong arrange you to go to Xuanwu College for a period of time. Whether you can deal with Mo Yan depends on you." Chu no mood a joy. What she was most worried about before was that it was very difficult for her to get close to Mo Yan. Because the Xuanwu academy does not allow people other than students and teachers to stay for more than two days. With the token of Dan Tai Hong, things will be much easier. "Thank you, father!" Chu Wuxu left the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum. Back to Princess Chang''s house, he went to huanlingxi as usual to treat the fire poison and erysipelas on his body, and smeared them on his waist, especially on his face. After more than a month of conditioning, those terrible fire poison sores have been better. It doesn''t look that terrible anymore. But it''s a temporary solution, not a permanent one. Ziqianmo under the poison, or Zhuque Nanming from the fire of the demon poison, magic spirit Xi is really no way. "The princess is going to stay in Xuanwu Academy for two months." After the ointment was smeared, Chu Wuxu said in a deep voice, "just stay in the house and help me guard my home." The magic light has not been granted, Chapter 471 Asked: "is to pick up young master to come back?" Chu Wu Xu nodded and said, "I haven''t seen him for so many years. He may not be close to me or even recognize me. I have to work hard to get him back The magic spirit Xi accepted this saying: "good. But as soon as possible. " Eighteen year old Zifu period. If master knows, he will send someone soon. At that time, if Chu Wuxu had not been settled, it would be a bit of a drag. "When necessary, you can tell him his true identity. His father is the emperor of Zhongzhou, and he is the prince of Zhongzhou. I believe no young man is indifferent. He should have gone to a bigger stage. " "He doesn''t have to." Chu Wu Xu thought about it and said, "I''ve heard a rumor that Mo Yan is very fond of Ziqian, the seventh lady of the purple family. Even in the Xuanwu academy, there are many disciples, watching them pass by hand. " "At his age, it''s normal to have girls he likes." The magic spirit Xi pour is a bit also not unexpected appearance, "but the male son ambition four directions, the son and daughter private affair, how can be bound to live?"? Princess long, your eyes are still too narrow. Compared with a woman in Beilan small country, the prince of Zhongzhou will choose to be the prince of Zhongzhou as long as she is not a fool. " Chu Wu Xu thought about it, and felt that Huan Ling Xi was right. What is more attractive than power in this world? What is love. She loves Mo Chen as much as she did at the beginning. But in the end, what she valued most was still rights, otherwise she would not risk her life to change the two children. In the afternoon. Dan Taihong, the vice president, personally drove the carriage to pick up Chu Wuxu. After all, it''s the Master Chu Wang''s command. How dare he disobey it. "Princess highness, please!" Tan Tai Hung''s attitude was respectful, but he did not lose his identity. Anyway, he''s also a vice president. "Thank you." In front of Dan Tai Hong, Chu Wu Xu did not dare to trust da. After getting into the carriage. They began to chat about Mo Yan. Dan Tai Hong''s expression was very complicated, and he was a little unwilling to say it in a word: "I can''t imagine that Mo Yan, the vice president of the airborne hospital, came from such a big way." Dan Tai Hong was very unhappy with Mo Yan. There are even a series of plans to target, suppress and frame Mo Yan. However, after receiving a secret letter from Master Chu wangzhong today, these plans had to be suspended temporarily. Prince of Zhongzhou empire! Is that anyone he can mess with? I''m afraid ten heads are not enough to chop! It''s worthy of being the blood of the Mohist family of Zhongzhou royal family. It''s no wonder that at the age of 18, they can become masters of Zifu period. The excellent blood is inherited there. I can''t get into trouble. "Vice president, you have to help me." Chu Wuxu looked at him expectantly, "if this is done, I will be the future queen of Zhongzhou, even the Empress Dowager. We are all on the same boat. Can we get rid of the benefits of you meritorious officials? " There was a trace of greed in Dan Tai Hong''s eyes. Obviously, he was moved. He has worked in Xuanwu College for more than ten years, and he is still the vice president. There is a gloomy shadow on it. He can''t help it in his life. What''s more hateful is that Yu Yingfeng has even chosen his successor, that is, Yu Wuji. Not surprisingly, the next president of Xuanwu college should be Yu Wuji. Chapter 472 Since there is no place for him to show his talents here, Zhongzhou empire is a good place to go. At that time, with Chu Wuxu''s support, everything will be easy even from scratch! "Good! Everything, but by your royal highness! " Dan Tai hung clasped his hands and made a bow. "I want you to do three things for me." Chu Wu Xu''s facial expression, instantly serious. "Your Highness, please," said the princess. "First of all, your medical skill is very high. Help me cure this face. Even if it can''t be cured, at least make it look like a normal person. " "This..." Dan Tai Hong''s face turned pale, and finally nodded, "if you can find the late Sheng July flower, you can get rid of these fire poison sores temporarily. But it''s also a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. You can recover your appearance during the day, and it will be the same at night. " Chu Wuxu was ecstatic: "well, that''s enough! No matter what the cost, we must find the late Sheng July flower It''s good to be able to recover during the day. It''s better than she is now, twelve hours a day, with a rotten face. Moreover, when she approached Mo Yan and convinced him, she basically acted in the daytime. If the appearance is bad, isn''t it disgusting? "It''s not so easy to get late Sheng flowers in July." "In a word, I''ll try my best." Chu Wu Xu nodded and continued: "second, you can''t aim at Mo Yan, but you must aim at ziqianmo. If you can, break them up. Don''t let them be together Dan Tai Hong was shocked again. In the college, he also heard the rumor that vice president Mo liked ziqianmo, who ranked first among the freshmen. But¡ª¡ª It is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage. Is it a bit immoral to do such a thing. Forget it, with Chu Wang so long, he has done many immoral things. In order to make great progress in China in the future, this is not bad. "Well, it''s a little easier. After all, ziqianmo is just a freshman. If she''s a freshman, she has to take my class. There are many opportunities to deal with her. " Chu Wuxu was satisfied, and then said: "third, you have to support me unconditionally, and help me create an opportunity to get close to Mo Yan in rilunge. Help me brush my favor in front of Mo Yan. I''m limited by myself. " "Yes." Dan Tai Hong did not even think about it. Among the three requirements, the third is the simplest. They chatted all the way to Xuanwu college. After Dan Tai Hong settled Chu Wu Xu down, Chu Wu Xu couldn''t help it. That evening, he made a crisp almond snack and sent it to rilunge. She didn''t deliver it herself. There was no signature. We should brush this kind of thing step by step. Don''t rush. *¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. Mo Yan is busy reviewing the documents. On the desk, there were two piles of high papers. The pile on the left is from the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce; The pile on the right is inside the RI Lun Pavilion. He has to go through the back door for his bad friend Yu Zhujun. But also for the big demon elder nine tail fox to go through the back door admission procedures. I''m very busy. Busy to take out an hour more, to accompany his home little Momo time, No. "Dong Dong" Outside the door, there was a knock. Chapter 473 "Come in." Mo Yan''s voice is indifferent, without waves. The door opened. It was under the attic of the sun wheel, guarded by the old man. "Lord, here is a pastry with almonds. Someone sent it to you and said it was specially for you." "Take it out." Mo Yan buried himself in the document, and didn''t lift his head. A snack? Little Momo can''t cook, let alone make snacks. Since it''s not made by xiaomomo, it''s meaningless to eat. If it''s made by a female disciple I don''t know, I''ll take it and make it rotten. The relationship between him and little Momo has reached the most critical period. I confessed everything. And he did. It''s time for little Momo to make a statement. How can boring people get involved in this kind of thing? This kind of snack, no matter who sent it, or throw it to him as far as it is! After the old guard Chen retired, he went to his hut with a snack box in his hand. "If you don''t, I will." Old Chen was on all fours. Without washing his hands, he opened the box and ate seven or eight yuan at a time. Feel choking, and Gudong Gudong poured a large glass of water. "Tut tut mouth, feel more than," don''t say, that rotten face smelly girl, the craft is really good. It''s much better than the snacks in the college cafeteria. " With a smile, Lao Chen ate the remaining ten yuan one after another. My mouth was full of crumbs and my lips were greasy. Finally, he wiped his mouth, belched comfortably, patted his stomach and went out. The RI Lun Pavilion is built on the top of a mountain. with much land and few people. In a low grove in the back mountain, a woman in her thirties, dressed in white and wearing a veil, anxiously walked back and forth. It wasn''t until she saw Lao Chen that she brightened her eyes, flashed a happy look, and welcomed him: "how about that? Did Mo Yan eat it? " Old Chen opened his eyes and told a lie: "after eating, all of them are clean. He boasted that the people who make cakes are good at making them." "Well, that''s great!" Chu is very happy. I don''t think my efforts are in vain. Old Chen''s eyes turned a little yellow cunningly: "you can send some more next time. I see that the Lord really likes it." "Good, good." Chu Wuxu was busy answering, "I''ll make more next time, two more flavors." Lao Chen, with a smile, almost didn''t drool: "OK, you can send it to me then. I''m not the one who blows. I''m the only one guarding the administration building of rilunge. I can''t do without you. " "Thank you very much." Chu Wuxu didn''t know what the situation was, and he still had baba''er''s beauty in his heart. He took out hundreds of silver beads from the heaven and earth bag and handed them to Lao Chen, "please accept them." Power is hard work. Old Chen is more happy: "that I can accept with smile." He''s a rascal. I feel at ease when I eat cakes, but I have no guilt when I take money. "Next time, I''ll trouble you." "It''s not so much trouble. It''s just a little work. Ha ha ha, happy cooperation." You can say it''s old-fashioned. So¡ª¡ª the second day. Chu Wu Xu sent a box of salty walnut cakes and a box of rose honey cakes. As usual, Mr. Chen was sent to Mo Yan''s office. Mo Yan didn''t lift his head as usual, and asked Lao Chen to throw things out. Old Chen happily went back to his cabin and ate up, Chapter 474 Then he took the empty box to Houshan and asked Chu Wuxu for the errand fee of one hundred silver beads. on the third day. So it is. the forth day. Still. Day five¡ª¡ª "Master Mo Pavilion..." "Enough!" Mo Yan a face impatient, deep Phoenix Mou deep place, faint have firelight surging, "after this kind of boring thing, don''t send again!" Once or twice, he put up with it. Three or four times, he couldn''t bear it. Which boring woman is it! Don''t bother! He felt that in his ordinary life, he had shown enough obvious, even in public, he did not shy away from his love and feelings for ziqianmo. He just wants everyone to know that ziqianmo is his sweetheart and the one he will marry in the future! It''s all like this. How can the pastry delivery woman still cling to her? Old Chen hung his head and bent his back Ah. It''s a pity. No more pastries and tips. He didn''t dare to take it back without sending it. He has made it clear that the woman with a rotten face, from Changsheng Pavilion, has a lot to do with the vice president of dantai, and can''t afford to offend her. It''s OK to cheat. I''m afraid it won''t work if you cheat openly. He still cherishes his life. After a pause, old Chen boldly raised his head and said, "the master of Mo Pavilion doesn''t want to know who sent it?" "Not interested." Mo Yan''s voice is extremely cold. Like ice dregs, without any temperature. Old Chen left with a smile. This time, he didn''t steal a piece. Instead, he took two boxes full of snacks and went to the woods in the back mountain. "How is it today?" Chu Wuxu asked eagerly. "I''m sorry. We don''t have to send it later," said the master of Mo Pavilion Mr. Chen handed back the two heavy snack boxes. Chu Wuxu didn''t answer, and his eyes were full of disappointment: "how could this happen? A few days ago, I was fine. " Old Chen was quick witted and said, "maybe it''s because the master of Mo pavilion has a sweetheart. I don''t want to eat any snacks from others. " Chu has no idea of the eye ground, across a touch of evil. Subconsciously put this account, recorded in the head of ziqianmo. "Hum!" When the dim sum offensive failed, she had to think of another way to implement the second plan. Chu Wuxu leaves with his sleeve. "Ah, do you want this heart?" Old Chen asked later. Chu Wu Xu ignored him and went straight away, leaving RI Lun Ge. Lao Chen Er PI smiles and whistles happily. He opens the lid of the snack box, sniffs it at the end of his nose and enjoys it. Then he throws a piece into his mouth and chews happily. Well, it''s delicious. *¡£*¡£* It''s been two days since the freshmen entered school. The new students of the five pavilions all stay in their own pavilions and study. Of course, every five days, there will be a public class. The lecturers are basically senior elders or vice presidents of the college. When we take this kind of public class, it''s basically a sea of people. This time, the public lecture is about pharmacology. The lecturer is Dan Taihong, vice president. "Oh, so many people." Su Jiujiu followed ziqianmo and looked around. A pair of silver fox eyes, full of curiosity. Although she lives together with Zhu Jiuyin in Xuanwu Street to avoid the three calamities and nine robberies of heaven, most of her time she is locked up in a liquor making shop, not a demon playing with her own tail, Chapter 475 It''s a pretty face facing the candle nine Yin. It''s so boring. It''s rare to see such a large number of people at present. This makes Su Jiujiu feel very novel and happy. "Don''t run around." Ziqianmo is a little helpless. She reaches out a hand, grabs Su Jiujiu''s arm and pulls her back to her side. What a busy fox. "Well ~" Su Jiujiu smiles at ziqianmo, very eye-catching. She just takes ziqianmo''s arm, "I''m with Xiaozi." This is a great smile. All the male students around straightened their eyes and looked in Su Jiujiu''s direction. They were charmed. Nine Tailed Fox''s charm is the first in heaven and earth. Although it is only released unconsciously, the lethality is also extremely huge for ordinary human beings! Seeing Su Jiujiu, I couldn''t help being attracted by her every move. A smile, an eyebrow raising, a lip raising, and a little action of wisps of hair can make them stare at each other for a long time, and they won''t be tired all day long. what''s more! When they stare at Su Jiujiu, they will subconsciously notice the purple fields standing beside Su Jiujiu! Although ziqianmo doesn''t have su Jiujiu''s natural charm, she has a high face value! It''s really high! More amazing than Su Jiujiu! Gradually. The whole public class venue has evolved into a place where almost all the boys can''t help but stick their eyes on the sisters. They don''t make a sound when they see beautiful women. Not to be abrupt. That kind of eyes, full of admiration, worship, even without a trace of blasphemy. It''s not the aggressive look that wolves have when they see meat. However, even so, more than 90% of the girls in the public class venue can''t stand it! Which girl student of this age doesn''t love beauty? Can test to come here, which is not a baby in own home? You''re not a proud woman? It''s not the existence of all the attention? As a result, it''s better now. All the attention is focused on others. They''re the backdrops. "Cut, what." The most unconvinced is Tang Mulan. From the time of freshmen test, she was the worst to deal with ziqianmo, and now she is even worse, "the students of spicy chicken RI lunge dare to be so arrogant." Rilunge, that is synonymous with shame. Among the five pavilions, the worst exists. It is even more common to be looked down upon by the other four cabinet students. "Sister Tang, who is the woman beside ziqianmo? Those eyes are so charming, like fox spirits. " This tone, can be said to be very forget. The one who opens his mouth is a dream. A lady from the Tantai family. Dan Taihong''s niece. In this freshman test, ranked 13th, did not enter the top ten, but also considered good. "I don''t know." After staring at Su Jiujiu for a while, Tang Mulan felt a kind of trance and couldn''t help being attracted by the charming silver eyes. Tang Mu Lan a burst of panic, quickly and forcefully shook his head, heart straight way evil door son. "It must have come in through the back door." Dan Tai meng''er disdained, "it''s said that 80% of RI Lun Ge are students who go through the back door." "Maybe." Chapter 476 Tang Mulan''s face is a little ugly. What she thought was that as a woman, she could not help but be attracted when she looked at Su Jiujiu like this. Can imagine, those men stare at Su Jiujiu to see, after all can produce how terrible effect! No wonder everyone is crazy and stupid. There''s even drooling. "It''s shameless. Even Junmo Shang stares at her. She''s really a fox!" Dan Tai meng''er looks hateful and gnashes her teeth. Tang Mulan, she, and junmoshang, the son of Hongyan Pavilion leader, are all new students of Changsheng Pavilion. He is also the best. Three people are also familiar with each other, spontaneously formed a team, ready to do new tasks, also together. Dan Tai meng''er is fond of Jun Mo Shang. But he has never expressed his love and is still in the stage of secret love. Tang Mulan learned to be smart. He didn''t try to be a rookie like he did in the freshman''s test. He didn''t want to be a rookie. So, she egged on Dan Tai meng''er to say, "go and give that fox a little color." Dan Tai meng''er hesitated a little: "but she has a good relationship with ziqianmo, the No.1 freshman, and whether she will come back is not small." "No Tang Mulan said with a clear mind, "I know a little about the talented and famous young people in Beilan country. She didn''t know where the fox eyed girl came from Dan Tai meng''er immediately had the strength: "no, it looks like it''s only 12 years old, so it can charm men. If you grow up, can you still get it? " Tang Mu Lan''s lips, evoke a smile of ill will: "then let her make a fool of herself, if Jun Mo Shang really like her, then you can''t find me to cry." Dan Tai meng''er was excited. Hold it tight. A pair of round and lovely eyes, staring at the direction of Su Jiujiu and Jun moshang. Many male students are looking at Su Jiujiu. But few of them really dare to chat up. Two of them, as soon as they opened their mouth, were scared back by the iceberg''s face and sharp eyes. In the end, there was only one man left, who resisted the iceberg ray of ziqianmo and came over. He didn''t look at ziqianmo. Although ziqianmo is very beautiful, it is noble and cool, and it seems that famous flowers have their own owners. All his eyes and attention were focused on Su Jiujiu. What a beautiful girl. Especially that pair of silver fox eyes, too attractive. Clearly is so pure appearance, but give people a fatal charm, irresistible. Moreover, it is the time of cardamom. Jiaojiao small one, let people look at very protective. Jun moshang took a deep breath, forced his heart to beat wildly and lost its rhythm, and asked, "I''m Jun moshang, disciple of Changsheng Pavilion. I dare to ask the name of the girl Su Jiujiu was stunned. A pair of eyes blinked, a little confused. "You -- ask me?" Su Jiujiu couldn''t understand, then pointed to the purple field and said, "why don''t you ask little purple?" It''s clear that Xiao Zi is the demon king. She looks better. And I''m only 12 years old. I don''t quite understand your human aesthetic. Is there any cat cake. Although he knew that junmoshang was a stupid goose, he turned his head to ask ziqianmo: "dare to ask Miss Ziqi, what''s the name of the girl beside you?" Chapter 477 Ziqianmo face expressionless, indifferent way: "you don''t need to know." Elder Nine Tailed Fox, you dare to covet. I''m afraid you don''t want to live. When you come back from candlelight, I''m afraid there are 999 ways to make your death silent. For the sake of your life, stay away from sujiu. Jun Mo Shang was stunned. He didn''t expect ziqianmo to be so unkind. He suddenly felt that there was a dim sum jam and his mouth was half open. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. From small to big, there are countless girls who like him. But he never saw it in his eyes, or remembered it in his heart. But this time, when he saw this young nutmeg girl with silver eyes and fox eyes, she seemed to be possessed. She was too deep to pull out. not reconciled to. "Pooh." Who knows, in the side of Su Jiujiu, but smile spray, "really a fool." I really went to ask Xiao Zi. But not to ask Xiao Zi''s name, but to ask her own name. For a moment, Su Jiujiu felt that this man named junmoshang was really cute and funny. Jun Mo Shang''s cheek is slightly red. For the first time in 16 years. Her smile was so beautiful that it became more pure and charming. And see this scene of Dan Tai dream son, is not to hit a gas, can no longer help. She is dantaihong''s own niece. She grew up with dantaihong when she was a child. Junmoshang is the son of junyanxin, the leader of Hongyan Pavilion. Both of them often appear in the college. When they were children, they played together. To some extent, they were childhood sweethearts. It''s just that bamboo horse has been indifferent to green plum. Dan Tai meng''er has always been a hot one. "Who are you?" Dan Tai meng''er is full of anger, and can''t hide it. "He won''t say his name. Is there something shameful about it?" "Dream Jun Mo Shang then frowned and said, "it''s too rude to apologize to this girl!" I didn''t expect that when I was young, I would suddenly stand up and make trouble. The girl with silver eyes will definitely have a bad impression on him because of Tantai Menger. Moreover, the insult in Tantai Menger''s words is too heavy and harsh. "Just her? What''s the match With disdain on her face, she even pointed a finger to Su Jiujiu''s nose. "If it''s not shameful, why don''t she even say her name. It''s just that someone came in through the back door of the Japanese lunge. It''s also worth your brother talking for her like this? " Jun Mo Shang''s face whew to sink down: "enough!" He was a good tempered man. Anger is rare. But I can''t stand it today. "The rilunge is also one of the five pavilions. Now it is under the leadership of vice president Mo, which is quite different from the past. Even if this girl is from rilunge, so what? This is not the reason why she is despised by you. Miss Ziqi is still the first freshman, but she comes from rilunge A word, said of Dan stage dream son is speechless, the face is green for a while white for a while. After hearing this, ziqianmo was finally willing to take a look at Junmo. This is the first young disciple she met in Xuanwu college, who was willing to speak for rilunge. It''s rare. At least the profile shows that this Junmo Shang is not bad in character, and he is a relatively upright man. If he didn''t take a fancy to Su Jiujiu, he could make a friend. Chapter 478 Ziqianmo doesn''t know how to fight back against this kind of challenger. However, her way of fighting back is always simple and rude. "You look down on the Japanese wheel pavilion?" She gazed at Dan Tai meng''er with a calm but cold look. "Yes... So what!" Dan Tai meng''er was dazzled by the purple fields, and subconsciously felt a wave of danger. It was like being watched by the ancient beasts, and his soul was strangled. Mingming is about to lose support, but for the sake of face, it is still the hardest. "Fight me." Ziqianmo''s voice was very weak, but full of oppression, and passed on clearly. Dan Tai meng''er was surprised: "I..." She''s not stupid. Ziqianmo freshman''s three tests are all the first. Her soul strength and spiritual strength are far away from the second place, which means that her actual combat ability must be extremely frightening. "Why, dare not?" Both eyes and voices are full of provocation. Or, scorn. "I..." Dan Tai meng''er''s face was a little pale, and he couldn''t help stepping back. Tit for tat two people, attracted the attention of many people in the public classroom. After all, ziqianmo, as the top talent in freshmen test, is the absolute focus! And this is ziqianmo''s initiative to invite others to fight! People are looking forward to it! One eye, are flashing excited light of gossip. Even the charm of Nine Tailed Fox is a little invalid. They are obviously more interested in the conflict between the first freshman and the baby niece of the vice president of dantai. "You represent Changsheng Pavilion, I represent rilun Pavilion." Ziqianmo said with no expression, "if I win, I''ll take it home. If rilunge is rubbish." She has been in the world for half a year, and her words are more and more sharp. At least, there are no barriers to long sentences like this. Dan Tai meng''er''s face was even worse: "this..." I didn''t expect that such a big trouble would be caused by a casual insult. Fight or not? If you don''t fight, you will admit defeat. What you will lose is not her face, but the face of the whole Changsheng Pavilion, the face of Uncle Dan Taihong! If there is no accident, it is still a loss. I have to apologize afterwards. It''s a dead cycle! A sneer came. It''s ironic. "Xiao Zi, I don''t think she dare at all." Crisp with childish voice, inflammatory. Dan Tai meng''er subconsciously raised her head, just in the middle of the sky with Su Jiu Jiu''s silver fox eyes, a fire "Teng" to rise, her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are about to burn! This damned fox! "Who said I didn''t dare!" Subconsciously, I was inspired to say a word. Su Jiujiu laughed: "if you dare, you should fight. Outside the door is the arena of life and death. It''s dedicated to solving personal conflicts. Go ahead. I''ll take care of you. " That smile, schadenfreude means, simply not too obvious. It''s very naughty. Dan Tai meng''er''s face changed greatly: "the arena of life and death?" This thing, she knows. Xuanwu college advocates fighting among disciples. After all, the resources are limited, and those with ability can get it. The strong survive and the weak perish. College is the epitome of a small world. If you have gratitude and resentment, go to the arena of life and death. Chapter 479 No matter what happened, no one can be held responsible afterwards. This is the rule. "No need." Ziqianmo looks cold, right here, OK. She didn''t plan to kill anyone. What a big deal. The demon clan is disgusted by the way of heaven. If they neglect human life at will, they will be more severe in the future! Even if Mo Dayan''s imperial spirit of Zijin can help defuse the disaster, she can''t waste it, can she? It''s better to keep it. Ziqianmo a brush sleeve, a hand. Su Jiujiu was pushed aside. On the ground there is a circle of three feet. She and Dan Tai meng''er are all enclosed in it. "Whoever comes out of the circle loses." Ziqianmo announced the rules. On hearing this, Dan Tai meng''er suddenly lit up hope in his heart and promised: "good!" As long as you don''t go to the stage of life and death, you will not worry about your life. More importantly, the rule of the game is not to go out of the ring. This is beneficial to her practice. Her butterfly dream body method is so erratic that it is hard for ordinary people to catch it. It can even give people the illusion of magic, which is hard to distinguish. It''s a good way for Yin people. The other party can''t catch her, but she can easily shade the purple fields and push her out of the circle! The game started. Ziqianmo stood still, without any change in breath. In contrast, Tantai Menger''s momentum is fully open, and his spiritual power is fully open. He shows the body method of butterfly dream spirit, with light steps and flexible body method. in the twinkling of an eye! One shadow turns into three. Three shadows turn into nine. A total of nine Dan Tai meng''er, virtual and real, around the purple fields, around. There were bursts of exclamation around. "What a wonderful body method!" "I can''t tell which one is the real one!" "The body method of the dantai family really deserves its reputation." "Dan Tai meng''er, almost won. Ziqianmo is still standing. It''s too passive. " ¡­¡­ Just as they all fell back to Dan Tai meng''er, only Su Jiu rolled his eyes and sneered, "idiot." How dare you show off this kind of insect carving skill in front of your royal highness? I''m not afraid of the devil laughing. Hearing this, Tang Mulan frowned and looked at Su Jiujiu with an unhappy look: "this little sister, you are too proud." Su Jiujiu looked disgusted: "who is your little sister, don''t recognize your relatives!" They have su family in Qingqiu. They don''t have such ugly relatives. It''s a long way off. "You --" Tang Mulan was almost angry and his blood gushed out. At this time, the situation in the competition circle suddenly changed! Standing still all the time, ziqianmo suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed to the eyebrow of the third phantom on the left! One finger is broken! With a scream. Dan Tai meng''er was a strong finger force, directly to fly out of the circle, and then in a very indecent, very embarrassed position, fell a buttock squat son, pain her teeth. The most important thing is that the place in the middle of the forehead is really painful! It''s like a broken brow bone. "You lost." Ziqianmo is still standing in the original position, half a step has not moved. Like a queen. He looked down at the defeated opponent who collapsed on the ground with indifference and no pity in his eyes. It takes only a second to win. There was a sound of air-conditioning around. What a terrible strength it is! Chapter 480 The nine phantoms, on the spot, almost no one can distinguish them, but ziqianmo did it. With only one finger, he broke the body method of dream spirit of dream butterfly in dantai! What these people don''t know is that in ziqianmo''s eyes, dantai Menger''s seemingly magical body method is like slow motion playback, which is no different from children''s things. Ziqianmo''s body method of self-cultivation is instant shadow shifting. In the heaven Kunlun demon clan, they are all the best! In this world, the body method of the day after tomorrow''s practitioners, no matter how you look at it, is too weak! Beat her with one finger. It''s all about her. Dan Tai meng''er lost in a daze, while rubbing a very painful eyebrow, while recalling the process of the game, still did not want to understand how ziqianmo won. However, when he looked up at the purple fields again, there was already fear and vigilance in his eyes. fear. It''s from the gap! She suddenly incomparable regret, shouldn''t come to provoke that silver Mou of fox Mei son of, connect with the purple Qian Mo to pull out, simply is oneself make trouble for oneself! "I... I lost." Dan Tai meng''er''s palm, forehead and back were all in cold sweat, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Sorry." Ziqianmo still looked down at her with that kind of indifferent eyes and gave orders in a deep voice. Dan Tai meng''er didn''t dare to disobey. She bit her lip, and her nails almost reached the ground: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Miss Ziqi has a lot of money. Please forgive me Ziqianmo was unmoved: "where''s the mistake?" =¡£= There''s no way to fool around! You''re wrong. It''s a fart. You represent Changsheng Pavilion! "I..." Dan Tai meng''er felt like crying. She was ashamed. She knew that she couldn''t escape today. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t slander you or RI Lun Ge. Rilunge is not rubbish. It''s my humble mouth. Miss Ziqi, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me this time. " Said here, tears have been uncontrollable, clattering down like beans. It''s very pitiful. Make a soft gesture. Many people around can''t help crying, especially those male disciples who like to feel pity for jade. They may feel that they have apologized. That''s about enough. The dream of Tantai is also miserable. Let''s save face for the little girl. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª What they met was that we were extremely honest and cold Your royal highness. "That''s it?" Ziqianmo pick eyebrows, light as glass eyes, obviously do not agree with, "you represent Changsheng Pavilion, apologize." All of a sudden, Dan Tai meng''er was completely stupid, even forgot to cry. She apologizes in her own name, isn''t it? Still have to drag the whole Changsheng Pavilion into the water? This If we do it according to the meaning of ziqianmo, what we lose is the face of Changsheng Pavilion! And this open class, is her uncle Changsheng Pavilion master speaking, people will soon arrive. If she really apologizes in the name of Changsheng Pavilion, how can she stand on the platform for class when Dan Taihong comes? Ridicule has been ridiculed to death. "May I --" Dan Tai meng''er wants to ask again. But a pair of eyes on the purple field, cold as ice for thousands of years, immediately seemed to be strangled by the neck, the voice suddenly stopped. Chapter 481 No need to talk. No compromise. This is the answer of ziqianmo''s eyes. This freshman first, too cold, too proud, too strong, too can''t provoke! Dan Tai meng''er shivers all over. Under the pressure of this kind of vision, she has to apologize humiliatingly: "it''s our Changsheng pavilion that caused the trouble. We shouldn''t despise your rilun Pavilion. I lost. I lost on behalf of Changsheng Pavilion. Changsheng Pavilion... Lost to... Lost to rilun Pavilion... " The last few words, she kowtowed for a long time, just said. Ziqianmo was satisfied: "very good." That''s what she wanted. She turned sideways. Dan Tai meng''er saw that her uncle, vice president Dan Tai Hong, just came into the door, heard the last words, and stared at her with a kind of extremely angry, extremely angry, and bizarre eyes. That look like a knife, can cut meat. That look like fire, can burn. Cut Dan Tai meng''er blood dripping, burned her five inside all damage, skin and flesh scorched black. She... She... What a shame! I was caught by my uncle! No¡ª¡ª In despair, Dan Tai meng''er suddenly remembered something and looked in the direction of Ziqian Mo in disbelief. Ziqian Mo knew that her uncle had come in, and she deliberately blocked her sight with her body. She did it on purpose! Embarrass yourself on purpose! Embarrass Changsheng Pavilion on purpose! The ultimate goal is to embarrass Dan Taihong! At this moment, Tantai Menger realized that he had been designed from the beginning. That''s stupid. Ziqianmo didn''t even look at Tantai meng''er. Su Jiujiu''s face was full of girlish smile. He gave his Royal Highness the demon king a thumbs up: "little purple is so wonderful. It''s so smart!" After living with ziqianmo for a few days, I heard ziqianmo mention some things about Zijia in the world. Su Jiujiu knew that ziqianmo and dantaihong had a grudge. This move, kill two birds with one stone, can be said to be very wonderful! But ziqianmo didn''t think so: "compared with a certain man, it''s still far away." It''s been a long time since Mo Dayan''s routine. Whether it''s a single set or a serial set, she has experienced it herself, which can be described as "rich experience in actual combat". A little learning to apply, did not expect to feel good. She knows very well that today''s matter, if it''s a matter of ingenuity, I don''t know it''s so simple that it can be done well. I''m afraid there will be many knuckles. Unfortunately, I don''t know that there is only one dream in dantai. It''s estimated that there will be a lot involved. All of them will be dragged into the water and can''t cry. One day, she will also cultivate Mo Dayan''s mind and means. Maybe the demon clan will be able to usher in the flourishing age of Dingfeng under her leadership. "Some man?" Su Jiujiu''s silver fox eyes are shining, and the soul of gossip is burning. He says, "Oh, I know. It''s Mo Yan who is very clever, isn''t it?" There was a cold sweat on the forehead of ziqianmo. Qian Jue said at first glance that he was a scheming man; Even you, also so quickly recognize the true face of his mind; I''m really ashamed. I only knew what kind of black belly he was two days ago. This demon king is a shame. I can''t say. Never say it. Rotten to the stomach (¨s£à£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß "He likes you, doesn''t he?" Su Jiujiu continued to play her gossip instinct. If she could show her prototype, her eight big Plush tails would be shaking excitedly. Chapter 482 Ziqianmo looks away=-= "It''s time for class." "It''s too blunt of you to change the subject." Su Jiujiu didn''t rely on her, and she said, "I see, he just likes you. And Xiao Zi, you should also like him very much. " Ziqianmo (/ / /) "Nonsense... Nonsense." It''s not true. I hate it. It''s annoying. "If you don''t like him, why did you find that he didn''t get angry at all when he came back after he secretly used the magic mirror for you, and asked me not to mention it again and expose it?" Su Jiujiu B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d Nima, I''m such a clever fox.. What a detective! Praise me, stingy dragon. "Class, class." Ziqianmo tugged Su Jiujiu''s arm and pulled her to a desk by the window. Two people sat side by side at the same table. "The teacher is staring at us." Su Jiujiu o (one £Þ one +) o Cut. It''s boring. They don''t satisfy Fox''s curiosity about gossip. They look at me resentfully. "The teacher is Dan Taihong. It''s strange that he didn''t stare at us when you humiliated him just now. No, that knife came up to kill us. It''s a great restraint, OK Xiao Zi, look at your rotten excuse. The fox can''t bear to look directly at you. Ziqianmo: "the wind is strong, I can''t hear it." Su Jiujiu All right. You are the demon king, you are the biggest. As for the wind? Ghost knows where it is. The top of the tree is still. She is convinced that she can tell lies so smoothly. Dan Tai Hong is very angry. I''m so angry that my skull is flying out! This damned ziqianmo just made a fool of his niece, changshengge and vice president. He suffered from internal injury. However, due to the presence of so many new students, in order to maintain his final image, he didn''t lose his temper. But what happened? She''s still in class, whispering to that little girl who looks like a fox? How hateful! I want to tear her! "Today, I''m going to talk to you about toxicology." Dan Tai Hong''s face turned red with anger, and his voice trembled faintly. It''s still very restrained. "Toxicology, too, has many branches. It should be noted that there are no less than hundreds of thousands of poisons in the world, and the classification is complicated. Here, I will first elaborate one of the most simple and easy to understand classification methods, which is the same as the five elements attribute, divided into fire poison, water poison, gold poison, wood poison and soil poison. Poisons can''t escape from the five elements, no matter big or small. Today, I will mainly tell you about fire poison, which is also the most violent one among the five elements Ziqianmo wanted to yawn. I thought to myself, this is not a bullshit category. Medicine and poison are one family. There are more than 100000 kinds of poisons in the world, and more than a million kinds! If we take into account the celestial and other realms, we are afraid that we can''t beat 10 million of them. Moreover, many poisons are not single at all, they are basically mixed. According to the theory of single attribute to detoxify, but will cause several other mixed attributes attack, may make the poisoning more painful. That''s the level of Taihong. It''s really delicious. Fortunately, the third uncle didn''t really worship him as a teacher at the beginning. Otherwise, today, he is also a quack doctor. If he can''t cure his illness, he will do harm to others. "For the time being, let''s explain the fire poison of the red snake with examples." Chapter 483 With that, Dan Tai Hong took out a sealed iron cage covered with a black cloth. A black snake with red eyes and flame patterns was caught from inside. It was the red snake, spitting out its core with a hiss. It was very ferocious. If it wasn''t for being pinched seven inches by Dan Tai Hong''s hand, I''m afraid that I''d burst out and bite Dan Tai Hong. "The fire red fangs of the red chain snake can secrete the venom of the red training fire poison." Dan Taihong directly pulled out the poisonous tooth of the red chain snake, and the technique was skillful. Snake blood and venom splashed directly along the wound. Dan Tai Hong took the ready celadon bottle and caught it. The red chain snake was in agony. It twisted its body crazily. After a few twists, it died. Then it was thrown away like garbage by dantaihong. Su Jiujiu dropped his mouth and murmured, "just take a poison. Why kill the snake?" Su Jiujiu himself is a demon. And it''s a demon who comes from the practice of animals and gets the way. So for animals, beasts and the like, there is a different kind of intimacy. Even if she was just a red chain snake, she felt that she should not be treated like this. "I''ve seen a lot of human medicine." Ziqianmo said, "they like to take materials from wild animals and demons as materials for treatment. Of course, herbs are also used. But the frequency of using herbs is obviously not as high as our demon clan. " More than 80% of the medicine of the demon clan comes from herbs. Only 40% of human medicine comes from herbs and 50% from the body of monsters. So, it''s no surprise to see that dantaihong operates like this, "you can see that dantaihong is more than that." The voice just dropped. Su Jiujiu saw that after Dan Taihong took the venom, he got three white rabbits and directly fed the venom of the red chain snake to the white rabbit. Not much. But it was enough to make the three white rabbits tremble painfully and vomit blood continuously. Even the white hair on the surface of the rabbit''s body seemed to be burning. Under the white hair, there were terrible fire poison spots. "The solution of red chain fire poison is very simple." With a smile on his face, Dan Tai Hong fished the dead red chain snake back again, and directly cut open the snake''s belly with a knife. "Just use its gall." With that, the snake gall was dug out. That scene, can be said to be bloody, the blood of the red chain snake, flying around. There were even two drops, which splashed on Dan Tai Hong''s face. Dan Tai Hong smashed the snake gall, put some sappan sand into it, dissolved it, and finally gave the snake gall juice to the first poisoned white rabbit. The white rabbit stopped twitching and did not vomit blood, but the fire red poison spots under the white hair did not disappear immediately. It''s just a little bit lighter. "Look, boys and girls, it''s so easy." With a touch of complacency on his face, Dan Tai Hong said, "it''s not difficult for you to kill the red chain snake. If you are bitten by a snake, don''t panic. You can solve the snake venom on the spot. " The freshmen at the bottom were surprised. They are young girls who have just entered the college and haven''t seen much of the world. They are easily fooled by Dan Taihong. Looking at Dan Taihong''s eyes, they are full of admiration and worship. Chapter 484 Obviously. They have selectively forgotten that dantai Menger lost the game and Changsheng Pavilion and dantai Hong made a fool of themselves. Of course, ziqianmo will not allow this to happen. She just didn''t want to make Dan Taihong feel better! What''s the qualification of a disabled villain who poisons and blinds the third uncle for so many years? He is respected by everyone in a fair and just college. He should be ruined! He should go to hell! He should be with dirty maggots and never turn over! Ziqianmo has always been a bit of a pushover, but everything has changed here. "The poison hasn''t been cleared. The fire poison spot is still there." She came slowly. It''s not very loud. But it''s enough for the whole public classroom, all the freshmen, to hear it. Taihong on the platform is no exception! "Ha ha." As soon as he saw that it was ziqianmo, he knew that she was against him on purpose, but he said with a smile, "the fire is fierce, and it''s hard to get rid of it all at once. This is a long-term conditioning process, and then supplemented by Decoction, up to 10 days, you can clean up the remaining poison. Mr. Zi, are you satisfied with the president''s answer? " Around the new, especially from the Changsheng Pavilion, with a hostile look, staring at the purple fields. What. Quickspot? Ziqianmo didn''t pay any attention to the sight, but said to dantaihong: "I can let the red training fire poison clean up in an instant, and leave no residual poison." Dan Tai Hong''s face changed: "that''s impossible!" This smelly girl is trying to smash her own field! It''s so hateful. "The method is very simple. There must be snake heart grass in the place where the red chain snake haunts. The grass has three leaves, and the leaves are heart-shaped. If you take it, you can detoxify it in a quarter of an hour. " Ziqianmo was calm and indifferent. "Snake heart grass?" Dan Tai hung rolled his eyes. "It''s just nonsense! Snake heart grass is used to smoke mosquitoes in summer Detoxification? Don''t make him laugh. Sure enough, she is a yellow haired girl with little knowledge, and she will talk freely. Ziqianmo rolled his eyes in his heart: "yes, you can smoke mosquitoes with it." What she meant to say was that you humans use it to smoke mosquitoes. But I think it''s not suitable, so I changed my tongue temporarily. "Not only mosquitoes, but bedbugs." The banter in his eyes was very obvious, and his face was full of irony. "Ha ha ha ha" The freshmen were also amused and roared with laughter. Blatant mockery. "Hateful (¡å > Pan £¼)" Su Jiujiu was very angry. He was about to get up and beat these guys who didn''t know how powerful they were! "Don''t be impulsive." Ziqianmo obviously knew what the Nine Tailed Fox wanted to do. He held out a hand, pressed her shoulder and forced her back. "Little purple?" Su Jiujiu was a little surprised and looked at her with indignant eyes. Ziqianmo did not speak. She left her seat and went to the door of the big classroom. Dan Tai Hong laughed: "ziqianmo, no one asked you to leave. But it''s just a common sense mistake. You''re a freshman. It''s normal if you don''t understand. The Dean won''t bother you. " "What''s the matter? I''m so angry. I''ll go if I say so." "Niu PI, openly skipping classes." "It''s worthy of the first place. I dare to do what ordinary people dare not do." ¡­¡­ Ironic voice, wave after wave. Chapter 485 Of course, most of them belong to Changsheng Pavilion. I lost face before, but now I can finally find a place. How can I let it go? If they don''t trample on the purple fields, they will never stop! Ziqianmo turned a deaf ear to this. Instead of going out of the classroom door, she stood on tiptoe, raised her arm, caught a bunch of snake heart grass on the lintel of the classroom door, and pulled it down. Snake heart grass, long strip shape. Because summer can drive away mosquitoes, so many people at the door, plug in a few bundles, the effect is very good. The classroom is no exception. It''s not that there are no mosquitoes during the day. After taking the snake heart grass, ziqianmo went straight back to the platform, picked the leaves of snake heart grass, rubbed them casually, and gave them to the other two white rabbits who were dying of poison. A miracle happened¡ª¡ª White rabbit''s twitch, immediately stopped, hematemesis what, also did not exist. More importantly, the fiery red spots under the white fur are slowly fading away at the speed visible to the naked eye. It doesn''t disappear all of a sudden, it disappears in small pieces. Everyone was stunned! The most shocked is Dan Tai Hong who also stands on the platform. I''ve been beaten in the face! Every taunt just now has become a firm and powerful slap, slapping on the face, hot pain. The disciples of Changsheng Pavilion, who had been crazy and sarcastic before, also turned red one by one. They were so embarrassed that they wanted to find a way to get in. Five minutes passed. White rabbit, all the red spots, all disappeared. It''s shorter than ziqianmo expected. "The poison is gone." Just three words. Then, with a very calm look, she looked at Dan Tai Hong. There was no demonstration, no mockery, not even a hint of pride. It''s just light. But it''s enough to make people feel ashamed! The two white rabbits, who had been detoxified, immediately jumped out of the classroom with two kicks and a break from the lecture table. On the other hand, the first rabbit that Dan Tai Hong had fed snake gall before was still sick. His red eyes had no focal length, and he was half lying on the desk, as if he was breathing hard. there is a vast difference between the two! Ziqianmo is a little hard to see. In fact, deep down in her heart, like Su Jiujiu, she could not see these small animals and become human experimental objects. It''s cruel. The world of the jungle. She crumpled some leaves of ophiocereus and gave them to the sick white rabbit. After a while, the red chain snake venom on the first white rabbit was completely released, and she hopped down the platform happily and ran away. "You --" In Tan Tai Hong''s opinion, ziqianmo''s behavior was a deeper insult, as if he slapped himself in the face again, which showed how useless he was. Ziqianmo said with no expression: "heaven has the virtue of a good life." This sentence comes from the bottom of my heart. Can hear in the Dan Tai Hong ear, actually became the bright satire! Let his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all feel like ten thousand needles! "Don''t go too far." Dan Tai Hong''s voice was almost gnashing of teeth. "Too much?" Ziqianmo face paralysis with a stunning face, way, "I''m just teaching you, detoxification of the most simple and effective method, where too much." Dan Tai Hong''s face was severely twisted. The whole person is like swallowing a fly. It''s very uncomfortable. Chapter 486 My throat was blocked by the disgusting flies, and I couldn''t say a word with my mouth half open. "Or, as long as it''s not the way you teach the vice president of Taiwan, it''s too much?" Ziqianmo is rarely aggressive, but it is also to the point. Dan Tai Hong was beaten to pieces. Face, honor, were trampled under the feet of ziqianmo. The freshmen, no matter how slow they are, understand that ziqianmo''s method of detoxifying the venom of the red chain snake is better. On the contrary, the attitude of Tan Tai Hong, who could not afford to lose, made them feel shameless and disgusted. "It''s too much. Don''t you let us use snake heart grass?" "That''s to say, it''s clear that snake heart grass is everywhere in the forest. It''s easier to get than red chain snake gall, and it''s faster to detoxify." "I didn''t say that it was really disgusting to use snake gall." "Yes, I didn''t dare to say that just now. It''s really disgusting. Your male disciples are OK. For our female disciples, it''s really... Impossible to swallow snake bile raw. Snake heart grass is much better. " "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ More and more people support ziqianmo. Dan Tai Hong''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he couldn''t bear it any more. He suddenly slapped the table and broke the whole lecture table into pieces. Books, cages for experimental animals and teaching aids were all scattered on the floor, which was a mess. There was a loud bang. The whole public classroom was shocked. Everyone was in a daze, staring at the angry vice president of dantai in disbelief. You know, Su Rili, the vice president of Tantai, is a gentle, smiling, elegant and polite person in Xuanwu college. How ever was he like this? For the first time. I''m angry by ziqianmo. "Hum!" Dan Tai Hong was so angry that he left on the spot. After a class, just one third of the time passed, they left directly. This has never happened in his previous decades of teaching career. It''s better now. All exceptions. Ziqianmo is still that expressionless face, not to mention the table was broken, even if the sky collapsed, can''t let her show the slightest emotional waves. Of course, Mo Yan is the exception. Mo Yan still has the ability to make her shy, at a loss and so on. A class is ruined like this. The expressions of the freshmen are a little hard to say. But unexpectedly, ziqianmo has gained a group of small fans. "Miss Ziqi, you are so good at medicine. Why don''t you come and teach us?" There was a brave one who came up with it on the spot. It''s a response immediately. A large crowd followed. "Yes! Yes "Ziqianmo, if you come to teach us, you must be better than vice president dantai!" "Your antidote is great. I heard that you also cured the crown prince''s stone scale disease and refined the magic Zhuyan pill! " "The medical skill of vice president dantai is certainly inferior to that of you." "Teach us, Miss purple." ¡­¡­ It''s getting bigger and bigger. Ziqianmo What''s more, the address has changed from Miss Ziqi to teacher Ziqi. Are humans so ferocious? Enthusiasm is too much. She is a shy demon, but she can''t resist it. Su Jiujiu used to be a spectator, but now he is very skinny, Chapter 487 He whistled at ziqianmo. The purple fields squint. I want to hammer you to death. Su Jiujiu£¨ ¡¥ ¨Œ£þ¡«) Oh, I''m so scared. Ziqianmo felt a little itchy. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathy for the candle. After more than 100000 years, how could he hold back and not repair the naughty fox. "Sister purple." At this time, Xiao Yushu waved to her, "just teach us. In another half a month, we freshmen will go to the forest for our first practical training. I''m afraid we will encounter a lot of poisons at that time. If you teach us simple and effective detoxification methods, you''ll teach us more life-saving measures. Everyone will appreciate you." Yu Zhujun children''s shoes, ruffian a smile, to ziqianmo frown and wink: "don''t hide it ~ taught us, we can all mix with you in the future. You will be our elder sister in the future. " Ziqianmo''s eyes twitched. Thank you. I don''t want to be a big sister. Sounds like a street thug. Finally, ziqianmo didn''t support people''s appeal and enthusiasm. He went to the platform and became the "Purple teacher" of a class. Of course, the knowledge of toxicology is very simple and practical. Some poisons often appear in the forest. For example, the red chain snake, the love flower spider, the scorpion, the dead leaf poisonous butterfly, and the corresponding detoxification methods are mostly taking herbs nearby. Of course, it also involves some poisonous plants, so that freshmen can distinguish them. The voice of ziqianmo is cold. She''s not very talkative by nature. Therefore, the explanation is also very concise. Usually, in a few words, we can make a toxicological knowledge clear. The freshmen are hungry and thirsty. They listen and take notes. They are very good. They sit in the front row. There is no one who wanders or talks about flowers. They are all engrossed in their study for fear of missing a word. Ziqianmo''s heart, unexpectedly also raised a rare sense of satisfaction. It''s like¡ª¡ª Just like my sons! o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o Children smash people, listen carefully appearance, all good good! As soon as his royal highness was in a good mood, he taught them some simple knowledge about recognizing poison, recognizing poison and detoxifying. Of course, it''s simple for her, but for these human beings, it''s unheard of and unheard of! Even some disciples of the company commander''s Pavilion were stunned! For example, junmoshang. At the beginning, he thought ziqianmo was a very cold and arrogant girl. Now, he only felt that he was too shallow. People were obviously pitiful, talented, taciturn and admirable! A class ends quickly. Ziqianmo had never said so much at one time that his mouth was dry. After class, she left the open classroom. Su Jiujiu catches up quickly. Xiao Yushu didn''t catch up. Today, she suffered a huge impact. After class, she is still busy sorting out her notes. 90% of the knowledge points above are life-saving Bibles! It made her so excited! She can''t wait to copy two copies, one for Xiao Yulang and the other for Xiao yuche. *¡£*¡£* On the other side. Dan Tai Hong made a fire and went on a temporary strike and left ahead of time. After returning to changshengge''s office, I drank two cups of mint tea in a row to calm down a little. After calming down, I can''t help regretting. Chapter 488 I feel that my performance in class is a little impulsive. I don''t want to be a steady headmaster in his 40s. I''m afraid that the good image I set up in the past will collapse overnight. The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He was almost bald. I don''t know how long time has passed. He heard a giggle from downstairs. It''s the end of public class. The new disciples of Changsheng pavilion are back. Dan Tai Hong subconsciously went to the window, leaned and looked down. The office is on the second floor. So, you can not only see clearly, but also hear clearly! "Teacher Zi is so good!" "Yes, yes, I adore her "I really hope she will give us lectures every day. I think she is more knowledgeable than every teacher in changshengge. Most importantly, the toxicology knowledge she teaches is really practical!" "I feel that with her level of medical skills, what kind of student can she be, that is to say, she can be competent to be the leader, elder and vice president of Xuanwu college." "Yes, that''s right. I think so, too. " ¡­¡­ Dan Tai Hong''s face turned red and white for a while, but at last he couldn''t help it A mouthful of old blood, really spurted out. This time, I was so angry that I hurt myself. Without ten days and a half months, if you don''t use it for several bottles of pills, you can''t bring it back. He''s gone. I thought the freshmen would be confused and aware of their mistakes. Where once thought, purple Qian Mo that bold, since dare to replace oneself, on the platform lectures? how absurd! How unreasonable! What''s more, they are all attracted by these freshmen? It''s OK to win over the freshmen of the other four pavilions. How can you accept the freshmen of your own Changsheng pavilion? There is evil in this purple field! Dan Tai Hong is just a person who doesn''t believe in evil. He wiped the blood on the corner of his lips with his backhand, took out a big tonic pill, and after swallowing it, he was used to several mouthfuls of peppermint tea. His pale face recovered a little. Just as he was pondering over countermeasures, there was a knock on the door. "Vice President Tan Tai, are you there?" It''s a very gentle woman''s voice. There is no doubt that it is the eldest princess Chu Wuxu. After Chu Wuxu lived in Changsheng Pavilion, he became a frequent guest in Dan Taihong''s office. On the one hand, it was for her rotten face, on the other hand, it was for Dan Taihong to help him try some cakes. She came to Changsheng Pavilion alone. There was no one who knew each other except Dan Tai Hong. Before the cakes are sent to Mo Yan, they always need to be tasted. If there is anything wrong with the taste, Dan Tai Hong becomes the best choice. "Your Royal Highness, come in." Dan Tai Hong''s attitude returned to normal, except that his voice was a little weak. Now he is completely following Chu Wuxu and offering Chu Wuxu as a Bodhisattva. He was also looking forward to Chu Wuxu''s becoming queen in the Empire of Zhongzhou, and he could help himself. Jump out of this lousy Xuanwu academy! "This is the dish I just made. How about four dishes and one soup, please help me taste it?" Chu Wuxu came in with a food box. A door, very familiar with the ground, put a dish, put on the table. Dan Tai hung frowned slightly, Chapter 489 "Don''t you say that it doesn''t work to approach Mo Yan with this move?" Chu Wuxu said: "it''s just that the cakes are useless. I didn''t say that the dishes are useless. The palace thinks that maybe he''s tired of eating pastries. As a mother, I''d like to come up with more tricks to comfort my good son. " The muscles on Dan Tai Hong''s face twitched. I can''t say how it feels. It''s disgusting to watch this woman play. What kind of "Motherhood" or "consolation to my good son"? If you were really so affectionate to mother and son, why did you try so hard to put your five-year-old "good son" to death. It''s one thing to despise in your heart, but you still have to do it superficially. On the surface, I have to flatter and serve. "You don''t need to taste it. You can''t miss your royal highness." With a smile, Dan Taihong sat down at the table, picked up his chopsticks, took two mouthfuls, and put them in his mouth to taste. To tell you the truth, he is in a bad mood now. He is so angry by ziqianmo that he vomites blood, not to mention the four dishes and one soup made by Chu Wuxu, which is the delicacies made by the top imperial chef. When he eats them, he probably tastes like a fish. Symbolically, one mouthful of each dish makes Tan Tai Hong a little hungry. But he still tried to swallow it. He had to pretend to be very delicious and enjoyable: "good! Good! Good! Very good Chu no mood immediately in full bloom: "that''s great. I''m going to send a copy to Mo Yan." She made two as like as two peas, and packed two lunch boxes. Take it to Dan Tai Hong to taste, and you can''t take it to Mo Yan to eat again. "The rest of the dishes will be used as lunch by the vice president." Then he turned and left. Waiting for Chu Wuxu to go out, Dan Taihong empties all the dishes into the garbage can, with no nostalgia at all. *¡£*¡£* Chu Wuxu with exquisite food boxes, personally on the day wheel Pavilion. She was well groomed before going out. With white gauze, covering most of the face, only a pair of eyes. Fortunately, there is no burning sore around the eyes. Otherwise, there will be no one to see. Her clothes have been like a day for decades, still white clothes, skates, all white. I don''t know. I thought I came to mourn. There are few people in Japan''s lunge. When I went up the mountain, I didn''t even have a disciple to guard the mountain gate, let alone announce something. So Chu Wuxu came in like this. She walked for about 20 minutes. At last, she stopped under the administration building of rilunge. Look up at a window on the high floor. Behind the window is Mo Yan''s office, she knows. "Why are you here again?" Seeing Chu Wuxu and the food box she was carrying on her arm, Lao Chen said, "our pavilion leader has already told us that he doesn''t want the food you sent. You can go back quickly. If found by the cabinet leader, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. " "Of course my palace came to see my son." Chu Wuxu is very upright and vigorous. Old Chen was stunned: "what? What... Son? " He thought he was an admirer. The name of Chu Wuxu, the eldest princess, has long been spread throughout the capital. There are a lot of male favourites in the house, but they have affairs with Lord Ren and many ministers in the court. Therefore, when Chu Wuxu came to find the master of Mo Pavilion, Lao Chen thought that the eldest princess wanted to eat grass again. Chapter 490 As a result. Mother and son? The eldest princess has never been married before. Why does a son suddenly appear? I''m afraid it''s not a random identification of relatives. "Get out of the way!" Chu Wu Xu is too lazy to explain to Lao Chen, so he pushes people away. Old Chen Xiu is just a doorman. In addition, Chu Wuxu suddenly attacked, and immediately was pushed a stagger, directly fell to the ground, buttocks on the ground, pain grinning. Chu Wu Xu just stepped into the administration building of RI Lun Ge and knocked on the door of Mo Yan''s office. "Who is it?" Mo Yan''s voice, as always cold, without a little temperature. Chu Wuxu was a little nervous and coughed softly: "it''s me." Mo Yan''s brow immediately wrinkled tightly, and the brush in his hand was all broken by his "click". A black ink was tilted on the document and pasted a large area. This woman''s voice, even if he turns to ashes, he will never forget it! Once, childhood nightmare! That vicious woman who tortured him, insulted him, abused him, even killed him! If it was not for the later encounter of little Momo, who helped him resolve this knot, he would not know how long he would be trapped by this dark past. It was this woman who, after 13 years, could not recognize him when she saw him again. How can there be such a scum mother in the world. no She''s a beast. No no no. It''s insulting to say she''s a beast. "Get out." Extremely cold two words, like ice dregs, with no anger from the power of killing, across the door, transmission. Chu no mood face a white, heart a block. She didn''t expect that when she came up, she would be given such a cold reception. She originally thought that he would open the door and say a few words to her, then she would take the opportunity to give him the food box to express her concern, and then show her identity, mother and son''s recognition, reunion and so on It turns out that everything is just a beautiful fantasy. "Vice President Mo, will you open the door? I have something very important to say to you. Give me a chance. It won''t take you too long. A quarter of an hour is enough. " Chu Wu Xu''s posture, put very low, even a hint of request. Mo Yan''s gentleness, good temper and patience are given to ziqianmo alone. As for other people, especially those like Chu Wuxu, it''s really a lack of respect. "Go away." This time, it was rude. Not at all. The tone was an undisguised disgust. "Vice President Mo, don''t drive me away. Really, it''s only a quarter of an hour." Chu Wuxu is outside the door. He''s so obsessed that he won''t leave. "Maybe five minutes. I''ll leave after I finish. It''s about your life experience. Don''t you really have any interest?" Hearing this, Mo Yan was as dark as the pupil of the abyss, and suddenly shrank. There seems to be a fire burning in my heart. ¡ª¡ªThe fire of hatred in the dark. Chu Wu Xu''s words all say this son up, where does he still have what don''t understand? This poisonous woman clearly knew that she was the five-year-old boy, the "little bastard" who could not be killed by her. Oh. It''s ridiculous. His life experience. These four words are ridicule. What a shame! Outside, Chu Wuxu saw Mo Yan for a long time without saying a word, and there was no sound in the room, Chapter 491 The silence is terrible. For a moment, it''s a little cramped. I don''t know what to do. Anxiously, he said: "Vice President Mo, I know that 13 years ago, there was a misunderstanding between us, but I had to. No mother is willing to abuse her children like that. I have difficulties, and I am very sad. If they didn''t force me... Wuwuwuwuwu... " Then he began to cry. That sob, intermittent, really pitiful appearance. Mo Yan is sitting in the office, just like a cold sculpture, his eyebrows and eyes are full of irony. Thin lips, like a sharp blade. Crying? Who are you crying for? It''s disgusting! Chu Wuxu is a true white lotus flower. She used to wear white clothes when she was not disfigured. She is good at pretending to be weak and pitiful. She can win men''s sympathy for her and get what she wants. It''s a pity. She''s really using it in the wrong place now. He was full of hatred for her and wanted her life! "Get away from me. Don''t make me sick." Mo Yan''s voice seemed to come from the 19th floor of hell, with a sea of corpses and blood flashing in his eyes. Chu Wuxu was shocked. Seeing that it was no use pretending to cry, she quickly put it away and awkwardly wiped her hard squeezed tears with her sleeve. He dropped his mouth in a friendly way. The voice is still full of supplication, and is also a senior actor: "I''m really forced. At that time, Jin jiuxiao forced me. He wants to marry me, but I have a son, and he will torture you desperately. He must be your Godfather. I can''t stop him. Well Inside the house, Mo Yan is changing color. Jin jiuxiao?! The high priest of Nanyue kingdom? The man who elevated the imperial power of Jingxuan, the little emperor of the South moon? It never occurred to me that when I was a child, the demon man who covered his eyes, tied him in the wood room and forced him to strangle a small animal would be Jin jiuxiao! Mo Yan''s heart was greatly impacted. A pair of fists clenched tightly, knuckles creaked, as if the bones were crushed by himself. From now on, I''m your Godfather Today, I will teach you what life is Well done, boy Isn''t it wonderful that life passes through your fingers? You will fall in love with this feeling, believe me ¡­¡­ The low voice that appears in countless nightmares comes to mind again. It''s no longer fear. Only anger. That is enough to burn through the chest, the heart and lung piercing anger! He didn''t believe that Chu Wuxu was forced. He knew that Chu Wuxu was more poisonous than snakes and scorpions! But he believed that Jin jiuxiao, that shameless devil man, that haunting nightmare, he would have to cut a thousand pieces, and it was not enough to dispel his hatred! Chu Wu Xu saw that she said so much, and there was no response in the room. She was really worried. What should I do? You''re squeaking. It''s so scary that you don''t say a word! "Vice President Mo, ah Yan, make a noise. Don''t scare your mother." Chu Wuxu yelled. But he was ready to kick the door open. It doesn''t matter. Just break in. In the office, Mo Yan fell into a state of extreme darkness. He could hardly hear the sound outside, and his face was even more gloomy and terrible, Chapter 492 The fundus of the eye is only filled with blood color and endless killing intention. "Mother''s in --" Chu Wuxu tried and called out again. Sure enough, there was no response. Chu Wuxu''s courage is even greater. It''s just a flash of ordinary carved wooden door, and I''m a congenital cultivation. I gather my spiritual power in my palm and push it to the door. There was a bang. The carved wooden door without any prohibition or Rune was forced to open from the outside. Mo Yan is sitting. Support your forehead with one hand. He didn''t move. His whole body was hidden in the shadow. Or, he is the shadow itself. "Ah Yan!" When Chu Wuxu saw Mo Yan, he immediately gathered up his ferocious expression outside the door and made a loving mother. He crouched in front of Mo Yan and looked up at him with concern. "I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s fault. I''ve wronged you for so many years. It''s not only about Jin jiuxiao, but also about Tang Qing. The reason why he led the imperial army to kill you is the last order of the former Emperor. " In a word, it is right to push out all the responsibilities. She is the cleanest, most innocent and purest white lotus. Mo Yan can''t see her. I can''t hear her. It''s like being haunted by nightmares. What comes to mind repeatedly are the months when Jin jiuxiao repeatedly tortured him in the Chaifang. From pain and crying to apathy. A five-year-old''s mind was almost destroyed. The feeling of collapse, for 13 years, has been suppressed by him in the deepest heart, never easy to touch. It was Chu Wuxu who brought up Jin jiuxiao that opened the floodgate of his memory. The long-standing disgusting memories, like a dark river, almost drowned him. "Ah Yan, this is the dish my mother made for you. Would you like to try it?" Chu Wuxu put the food box on the table with a smile on his face. Just push Mo Yan''s documents to the side at will, and the dishes he made are brought out plate by plate and placed in front of Mo Yan. The dishes and chopsticks were set up. "Come on, eat. This spicy chicken is my specialty. You must eat more pieces. " She also offered to bring him vegetables and cloth. Can Mo Yan still keep the original posture. Not moving. You can''t see or smell any dish or soup. Mo Yan doesn''t eat, but Chu Wuxu doesn''t worry. Instead, he pulls a stool to come over and sits beside him. He starts to make friends with him. However, Mo Yan will not respond. "You must not know that when you were born, you were not in Beilan, but in Zhongzhou empire." Chu Wuxu, the more he smiles, the more kind he is. In my mind, what flashed across was my own son roududu''s little face, not Moyan. no way out. She really hated this little bastard. She had to please him in order to return to Zhongzhou smoothly. She can only hypnotize herself and treat Mo Yan as her own son. Even if she pretends, she can pretend to be a little bit like him. "I suffered a lot when I was pregnant with you." In Chu Wu Xu''s eyes, there was a thick sadness, not pretending, "your father, he doesn''t like me, but I love him very much. He doesn''t pay attention to me. Even if I have you, he doesn''t pay attention to me. Chapter 493 I''m pregnant with you, but I can''t get a rest for a moment. Every day I have to be like a maid. I''ve been busy for several times, and I almost miscarried... " Here, she sniffed, her voice choked. This time, it''s not fake crying. But really feel, sad tight. Hearing Chu Wuxu''s unfortunate past, Mo Yan came back from the darkness and subconsciously took away his hand in front of his forehead and looked at her from the dark black pupil. There is no sympathy. Only cold. And, a little bit of pleasure! Originally, you have been so humble, humble, really deserve it! Seeing that Mo Yan finally saw it, Chu Wuxu was immediately inspired and felt that his opportunity had come. He quickly wiped his tears with his hands and continued: "your father, he, he stepped on two boats. When he was with me, he didn''t tell me that he actually had a wife. " Mo Yan is still extremely indifferent. Listen coldly. He said nothing indifferently. This woman''s words, he will never believe, at least give a 70% discount. "His wife is also pregnant. She is very strong and overbearing. She has no tolerance. She has made me almost lose you many times. In the end, I went through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and finally gave birth to you. His overbearing wife still didn''t allow him to give me a position, even if I was a little girl. Your father, at that time, was only a prince and did not become emperor. He needed the power of his wife''s family very much, so he was obedient to that vicious woman and just wronged us. It''s a real injustice. " Chu Wuxu began to complain. Put all the notoriety on the queen of Central Asia, moranyi. Anyway, she is the only innocent person in the world. She wants to draw Mo Yan over, let him for his own use, let him return to Zhongzhou later, also hate his mother molanyi! Well, we should work hard from now on. Brainwash first. "If you don''t have enough food and clothing, his wife will send us to a dilapidated room. In winter, she won''t even give us charcoal for heating. And his son, who was born almost at the same time as you, enjoys great wealth. I''ve been enduring it all the time. I think that if I just keep enduring it, one day, when he''s in the ninth five year plan, there will be a place for us. Unfortunately, I''m still too naive! " Mo Yan''s attention was completely attracted. Chu Wuxu is so garrulous that there is a lot of information in his words. His own father, who used to be a prince, should be an emperor now. It seems that what little Momo said about him is not without source. In addition. He has brothers. Again. Chu Wuxu is a junior, who gets involved in other people''s marriage. Don''t ask him how he knew it. He didn''t believe Chu Wuxu''s story. He didn''t know his father had a wife in advance. Chu Wuxu, the attribute of white lotus, has a lot of male pets and lovers. When he was young, he probably didn''t get any better. He knew that he had a family and forced his intervention. He didn''t know what means he used to have a baby. "In the end, we were driven out of Zhongzhou by his wife. I have no choice but to hold you back to Beilan. " He said it and choked. Chapter 494 Mo Yan is still silent. Chu Wuxu raised his head: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Your father''s name is mo Chen, and now he is the emperor of Zhongzhou empire. That vicious wife, now also has ascended to the sky, became the queen of the Empire. And you, with the blood of the orthodox Chinese royal family, have such a high talent for many reasons. " Mo Yan didn''t respond. Chu Wuxu paid close attention to Mo Yan''s expression. The surprise and surprise did not appear. It''s hard for her to understand. It''s not right. Shouldn''t a normal young man be overjoyed to hear that he has suddenly become the prince of the Zhongzhou Empire? This is a step to the sky! How about the vice president of Xuanwu college? Where can he compare with the prince of Zhongzhou Empire? There''s something wrong with Mo Yan. "Ah Yan, although we were driven out by that poisonous woman, your father has been concerned about you. A few days ago, he wrote to ask about your recent situation. If I can, I hope our mother and son can let go of the past. I will double the compensation to you if there is something wrong with you before. " Chu Wuxu said, "I believe that before long, your father will send someone to pick you up and go back to Zhongzhou. At that time, my mother will come with you. We will go back together to deal with that poisonous woman. She has bullied you before, and my mother will take revenge on you..." "Enough?" Mo Yan raised his head and looked at her with an extremely cold and contemptuous look. At last, the horse''s feet showed. He came to meet him and wanted to bring him under his command under the guise of "mother and son love" in order to go back to Zhongzhou with him and take revenge on his wife, so as to bring out the evil spirit of more than ten years. At the end of the day, we still need to use him. Because, now, he is very valuable to her. Therefore, even if he hated him, he had to pretend to be a loving mother, pretending to care about him, saying a lot of words that he didn''t know were true or false, trying to cheat him. Is he Mo Yan such a cheat? Chu Wuxu, Chu Wuxu, you are just as stupid as before. "You don''t believe it?" Chu had no idea. He had an incredible expression and was very excited. "Ah Yan, what I said is true! There is no empty word Mo Yan sneered: "this sentence is empty in itself." Chu Wuxu He was speechless and didn''t respond for several seconds. no way. This Moyan is so powerful! Mental means far beyond their imagination, its meticulous degree, it is a bit like that cheap queen! Chu Wuxu was very embarrassed. She coughed lightly, and was about to explain again. But the light from the corner of her eyes swept away. She found that, at the door of the office, there was a gorgeous girl with a bell orchid on her head, a crimson skirt, a pendant on her waist, and a bunch of lilies of the Valley. It''s not ziqianmo, who is it. Chu Wuxu was surprised: "when did you come?" She said so much and was heard by ziqianmo. That''s a secret! About Mo Yan''s life experience! Ziqianmo indifferent way: "for a while." Chu Wu Xu bit his lips and his eyes became sharp: "don''t reveal it!" Ziqianmo didn''t have a clue. Instead, he walked around her and went straight to Mo Yan''s side. He put a hand on his head and gently touched and rubbed it. *¡£*¡£* Chapter 40 is over. I''m looking for a monthly ticket. Chapter 495 Just like he felt his head for the little Momo. Action, very gentle. It''s a silent comfort. She knew that he should now, not feel very well. Mo Yan looked at her. In the Dark Phoenix eyes, the light and shadow like a sea of blood, in the moment of seeing her, inch by inch faded, only reflected her reflection. As if, the whole world, can only see her one person. No matter how dark the world is. She is always the warmest and most beautiful light that can illuminate him. What life experience. The prince of Zhongzhou Empire, the wicked mother and the empress of Zhongzhou who wanted to harm him are all forgotten. As long as she''s there. Those dirty things will never erode him. At this moment, Mo Yan just wants to simply embrace her, hold her tightly, and draw warmth from her. It''s better to rub her directly into her blood, you have me, I have you. "It''s OK." Ziqianmo didn''t know how to comfort people. From small to large, she has been carefree, even if occasionally a little trouble, encounter a little setback, big demon elders and big demons, immediately with what kind of anxious, scrambling to comfort her. wait a second. Let her think about it. How did she comfort her? Ziqianmo was thinking seriously. Almost three breaths later, she remembered that she was very young and less than a hundred years old. Once, she chased a beautiful butterfly, but she didn''t pay attention to the pit under her feet. She fell so hard that it hurt. The phoenix elder held her in his arms, comforted her and coaxed her. Her voice was very gentle and she sang a very nice song to her. Phoenix is the king of birds. Not only dance is the best in the world, but also singing is unique. She likes to hear elder Phoenix sing. Elder Phoenix''s song also has a magical power to pacify the soul, which contains the power of blessing and helps the healing of the injury. She remembers that she was gently held by the phoenix elder. After listening to her singing for a few days, she felt no pain and her wound was soon healed. Thinking of this, ziqianmo had an idea. He decided to follow the example of elder Phoenix. Give Mo Dayan a gentle hug, and then sing to him. It''s not that she blows. She has learned all the songs that elder Phoenix is good at that contain the power of blessing. Although not as good as the original, but it will not be worse. It''s just that¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo''s eyes turned, and he saw that there was an eyesore in the room - Chu Wuxu. "You can go away." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless, his attitude was extremely cold, and his voice was freezing to the bone. Chu was stunned. I didn''t expect ziqianmo would dare to talk to himself like this. Before pour all right, after all, ziqianmo can refine out of her want in YAN Dan, she will do everything for ziqianmo. But now it''s different. She Chu Wu Xu is Mo Yan''s mother! And ziqianmo and Moyan are the kind of ambiguous relationship between men and women. If ziqianmo wants to be with Moyan, he should respect and love his future mother-in-law! "Why do you want me to go away?" Chu Wuxu rarely had some confidence. He straightened up and glared at each other. "This palace is a Yan''s mother. You are an outsider. It''s too much to eavesdrop on our mother and son''s conversation." "Mother?" Purple field a pair of light if the beautiful eyes of glass, dangerous squint, "you also match?" Chapter 496 "Why am I not worthy?" Chu Wu Xu is still working hard. He stretches his neck and distinguishes with Ziqian like an old hen. "Ah Yan, he was born out of my October pregnancy. It''s the meat that fell out of my body. We are connected by blood. No one can deny that!" Ziqianmo face paralysis face, attitude is still indifferent. The difference is that this time, indifference with disdain, the corner of the eye is a flash of contempt. "You''re not worthy to be a mother if you''re not raised." "I have a problem!" Chu Wuxu quickly moved out of her way, "at the beginning, it was the first emperor and the high priest of Nanyue Kingdom who forced me. I was a weak girl. What could I do?" Ziqianmo pick eyebrows: "you are indeed mentally retarded." Mentally retarded women. These four words are especially suitable for you. Chu Wuxu said angrily: "you - how can you insult me? I''m ah Yan''s mother. Can''t I talk well? Don''t think you are the first one, and you can refine zhuyandan, so you can be unscrupulous. " "Sorry." Ziqianmo a pair of natural tone, "to you, not." She can be polite to anyone in the college. But only Chu Wuxu, the old woman, can''t do it! Those who bully her family, Mo Dayan, will die! "Oh, I tell you ziqianmo, you won''t be proud for long." Chu Wu Xu''s heart was holding a breath, burning her viscera almost burned, it is not happy to retaliate, "you also heard, my son his father is now the emperor of Zhongzhou Empire, he is the prince of Zhongzhou. You don''t know where Zhongzhou is. You and my son are not long enough. When ah Yan''s father sends someone to pick him up, his father will arrange a proper marriage for him in Zhongzhou. The woman must be more beautiful than you, with stronger background and ability. In a word, you can''t match him in all aspects. " The voice is ironic. Even with a strong sense of schadenfreude. Chu Wuxu had been repaired by ziqianmo several times before. He was depressed in his heart. This time, he finally found an opportunity and would not give up! Naturally, it''s hard to say what you say! "Of course, if you are willing to take a low attitude now, ask our palace, apologize to our palace, and be respectful to our palace, it''s not that our palace can''t consider taking you to Zhongzhou. Of course, as you are now, even if you go to Zhongzhou and stay with ah Yan, it''s hard to be a small maid. Ha ha ha It was a terrible laugh. Inexplicably, I think of the days when I was in Zhongzhou and served as a maid for Mo Chen who was still a prince. That kind of pain. What you have tried is just like putting it on others to let them have a taste. To satisfy her inner desire for revenge. "You''re talking about yourself." Ziqianmo hit the nail on the head. I feel more and more that the old woman''s brain is not just mentally retarded. "Well, you can go away." I don''t want to hear you beep. It''s annoying. Disturb her and comfort Mo Yan. A hand, a sleeve. With a white strong wind, a strong energy, like a whirling hurricane, rolled up Chu Wuxu''s whole body and threw it out. be careful! It''s not thrown in the hallway from the door. It''s straight from the window and it''s thrown under the building. Mo Yan''s office has a relatively high floor, Chapter 497 Chu Wuxu was thrown out in this way. He only heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, followed by the sound of pain, and the sound of broken or broken. Ziqianmo was too lazy to distinguish. Mo Yan looks up at her. The eyes were dark and deep, very focused. Ziqianmo picked his eyebrows: "how? How do you feel She just said it casually. Naturally know, Mo Yan has been hate pain no clue, certainly won''t "heartache", maybe in the heart will be happy. Sure enough¡ª¡ª "If only she had fallen to death." Mo Yan thin lips micro movement, just like a blade, said words, even with the smell of blood. "I think so, too." Ziqianmo agreed. It''s clean when it''s dead. So noisy, has been creaking crooked in there to open a mockery of their own, it is simply more annoying than the cemetery of the crow squawking. In order to determine whether Chu Wuxu had fallen to death, ziqianmo went to the window and looked down¡ª¡ª Chu Wuxu fell on a tile roof in a very indecent posture. The cottage belongs to old Chen, the gatekeeper. After falling on the roof, Chu Wuxu seems to have broken his waist and leg. The roof is inclined in a herringbone shape. Chu Wuxu can''t keep his balance at all. After being injured once, he rolled down from the roof mountain and landed heavily on the ground. This time, it''s even worse. It''s face to face. The white veil around her face just fell off. He showed a rotten face full of fire sores and ugly eyes. The rotten face landed on the ground, and there were sharp stones on the ground, so they pierced into the fire poison sores, broke the sores, and the blood and pus flew out, sprayed everywhere, and stained Chu Wuxu''s clothes, hair and face. It''s not just a mess. It should be called nausea. "Ah ah, you... You..." old Chen Zheng, holding half an iced watermelon, sat at the door of his hut and ate it with a spoon. As a result, Chu Wuxu fell in front of him. The splattered pus and blood made him lose his appetite. He lowered his head and looked at the watermelon in red soil. He suddenly felt that he wanted to vomit what he had just eaten. "Ouch --" In the end, I couldn''t help it. Lao Chen lost half of the watermelon and ran to the back of the tree to spit. And that half did not finish eating watermelon, good dead, so down in Chu Wuxu''s head, put her head to cover a tight.. Chu Wuxu: "ah I can''t stand it. She''s going to scream! She''s going to be hysterical! She just wanted to recognize that little bastard and raise him as a son. Why is it so difficult? Everyone can step on her, such as Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Even the door keeper Chen can humiliate her with watermelon skin! What''s the point of her being alive! Chu Wuxu screamed and wept. Then he limped along with his broken leg and found a branch to use as a crutch. He trembled down the mountain and left rilunge. It took more than an hour to move back to Changsheng Pavilion. Dan Tai hung saw the appearance of Chu''s confusion, and immediately fell to the ground with her chin: "Princess long, your... How did you make yourself so?" Oh, my God! When you go out, it''s not so miserable! Chapter 498 "It''s not all the blame for that purple field!" Chu Wu Xu gnashes her teeth. With the help of her cheek, the sores on her face are very painful, which makes her cry again. Dan Tai Hong black face: "how is she again!" It''s also evil. Since the appearance of ziqianmo in Xuanwu college, they have never been successful. They have been frustrated, dishonored and injured. "She''s too brave to throw me downstairs from the window of Mo Yan''s office. It''s too violent! It''s not gentle at all. How can such a woman be worthy of my son... Hiss! " Too much talk, and then pulled to the wound. "Come on, say less." "If you don''t want the wound to get worse," he said Really, God knows how much effort he wasted to stabilize the burning poison and rotten sores on Chu Wuxu''s face. Now it''s good, and it has deteriorated into this virtue. Ah. It seems that if we don''t find that kind of herb in legend, her rotten face is basically hopeless. *¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. Administration building. Mo Yan''s office. After Chu Wuxu left, the world became clean. However, there was a smell of food in the air. Of course, it''s Chu Wuxu who sent them to Mo Yan''s table. Ziqianmo frowned slightly. She didn''t like the taste. I''m used to the delicacy, taste and smell of rabbit meat, and I''ve been raised. Chu Wuxu''s meals, in her opinion, were poor and defective. They were not on the table at all. Ziqianmo walked past, very clean and neatly, threw the dishes on the table into the dustbin, and then a flame rose in the palm of her hand and burned the dustbin. Her fire is unique. It''s shimmering white. Baize''s unique flame. When burning things, there is no smoke, even no ash, which can be said to be clean. After dealing with everything, ziqianmo felt much more comfortable, and then went to her home in front of Mo Dayan. Mo Dayan is sitting. She was standing. Because she is young and not tall, she stands one by one and looks very harmonious. Mo Yan''s head, just to her chest. Ziqianmo had no idea about the defense between men and women. Because she was a minor, and before she met Mo Yan, she was not enlightened at all, so she did not teach her any demons when she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. She herself was not interested in that kind of story book, unlike other demons, hiding a lot of stories. So¡ª¡ª Our demon king''s highness, has done a great thing! She stretched out her arms, took Mo Yan''s neck, clasped the back of his head with one hand, and held him in her arms. Mo Yan: What''s the situation? All of a sudden, there is such a good welfare, warm fragrant nephrite embrace full of? incorrect! This posture, is in the legend buries the chest! He was hugged by his favorite woman and pressed to her chest. This kind of magical operation, almost let him a hold, almost out of nosebleed. Fortunately, he''s good enough, or he''ll really have a nosebleed, which would be too humiliating! Men. In front of the woman you like, you can lose everything, but you can''t lose face. You must die. Ziqianmo did not speak. Just hold him. What comes to mind is how the phoenix elder comforted himself when he was a child, Chapter 499 It''s like, um, it''s hairy. So¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo stretched out her hand and stroked it gently on the head of Mo Dayan''s children''s shoes. Mo Yan''s black hair is like a waterfall, and its quality is very good. It feels like silk, smooth and soft. Touch it, touch it again, touch it again and again. Ziqianmo feels a little addicted and comfortable to touch. She likes it. No wonder the big demon elders always like to touch her hair when they hold her. If Mo Dayan could become a black hair ball, that would be good. In the brain of demon king Royal Highness, suddenly flash such an idea¡ª¡ª She can''t help but start brain repair, round lovely, chubby, hairy black ink Dayan, with a pair of watery eyes, looking at her. Ziqianmo "!" Whoa, whoa, whoa! It''s too much for the demon! Mo Yan, who was buried in his chest and touched his head, didn''t know what his future daughter-in-law was thinking about. Of course, I don''t have the energy to think about it. How soft Girl''s chest, slightly uplift, like a small peach. With the unique green and astringent characteristics of a 15-year-old girl, she is a semi mature and fragrant age, exuding a pure and tempting atmosphere. And Mo Yan''s face, buried in such a beautiful pair of central. He felt like he was dying of ischemia. It''s exciting! A frenzied heat flow flows in the body at a high speed, flowing to the four limbs, to the heart, to the abdomen, to the body It''s like there''s been some extraordinary change in the body. If it wasn''t for him, he just sat down and wore a loose black robe, which just covered up some awkwardness and was not obvious. "Comfortable?" Ziqianmo asked. Or that kind of indifferent voice, but not cold, but with a warm. Only in the face of him, will release the warmth. "Well." Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan sighed deeply in his heart. He was addicted to this kind of painful and sweet torture. He was really reluctant to leave, so he started his routine again, "very comfortable, in a moment." Take the initiative to ask. Extend your intimate contact with your sweetheart. "Oh, oh." Ziqianmo has no distractions in mind. He doesn''t think so much. He thinks that doing so is to "comfort" him and help him relieve his pain. Since it works, go on! At that time, elder Phoenix held her for several days. Even if you put her on your chest, it''s convenient to take her when you''re busy with work. Mo Yan picks eyebrows. I didn''t expect that the little guy was so easily fooled. There was a twinge of joy in my heart. More daring, she deliberately rubbed her face against her soft chest. Happy as an immortal. Ziqianmo == "Are you being coquettish?" She asked the question in her heart. Small animals are so coquettish. If Mo Dayan really turns into a black haired boy and acts like a coqueter with himself, how wonderful it would be. That picture, just thinking about it, is very exciting. "No Mo Yan immediately stopped rubbing his chest, feeling coquetry or something. It''s a bit shameful to use it on a big man. Never admit it! It''s not coquetry. It''s just tofu. yes! this is it! He likes her. He loves her very much. Who else can he eat without her tofu? "Oh." Ziqianmo is still a face paralysis. Then, he released his hand holding Mo Yan''s head, "no more." Chapter 500 Mo ¡¤ Xinji ¡¤ Yan, suddenly had a feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet, do not admit, even welfare is not! But it''s too... Embarrassing for him to admit that he is coquettish. So¡ª¡ª The situation evolved into, Mo Yan and ziqianmo, one sitting, one standing, two people staring at each other. The two men''s eyes were fighting in mid air, and no one would give in. "Aren''t you trying to comfort me?" Mo Yan asked. I want to be buried in my chest. "You''re not coquettish, you''re not comforting." Ziqianmo said that he is a very principled demon. "..." in Mo Yan''s heart, a hundred thousand grass and mud beasts roared past. How, little Momo''s painting style suddenly changed? I learned to use it badly! Who did you learn that from? Learned to torture him. "I can also sing." Ziqianmo not cold not light, and threw out a bait, "coquettish words, I will hold you to sing to you." (p¨Rw¨Qq) Love! Do it! Quickly cast a Jiao to this demon to see, this demon satisfied, nature will be good to you. The evil little beast in his heart is ready to move. Mo Yan heart, a bipolar deep Phoenix eyes, flashing flames, straight staring at her, extremely hot: "good." A good word is sexy and hoarse. Another is a jar of mellow wine which has been buried in the ground for a hundred years. The longer it lasts, the more fragrant it will be. "Well." Ziqianmo looks at him. A pair, you come. Show me the coquetry. Mo Yan made a mental construction, decided to throw the moral or something out of the window and directly broke it. If you can''t get out, you can''t get your daughter-in-law. I have to sacrifice myself and abduct my daughter-in-law. This time, he took the initiative. Stretching out his arms, he directly encircled ziqianmo''s slender waist. Because he was sitting, it was very convenient for him to do this action. After hooping, tighten it. Then I put my face on it. Instead of sticking it to her chest, she bent down and went down a little bit, and a little bit above her belly. It was not the boundary, but it was enough to show intimacy. "Momo, I like you." He murmured in a low voice. Ziqianmo''s ears turned red in an instant, a little overwhelmed. What are you doing? It''s not to say that it''s just to be coquettish. Why does it suddenly appear white. "It''s not coquetry." It''s collapsing. Keep it cold. Mo Yan didn''t worry. He made persistent efforts to get closer to her slim body. He sniffed the fragrance that belonged to her. It was a kind of freshness with the fragrance of medicine. It''s totally different from the smell of the women who are smearing on the outside. He can''t help being addicted. The darkness in my heart is completely dispelled. "Momo, I love you." This sentence comes from the heart. You can say it''s confession, it can say it''s love, it can also say it''s a man''s coquetry to the woman he loves. Ziqianmo (/ / /) I hate it. Talk about young people. It''s clearly said that it''s just coquetry. How can it be so numb. "I can''t stand you." Ziqianmo''s tone, full of boredom, can be slightly red cheek, but betrayed her true emotion, "OK, come here." She''s facing him, deep in her arms, around his neck. Mo Yan knew that he had succeeded in "coquetry". He immediately moved his head up. Bury your chest again. Well being surged up, but the body''s fiery reaction, far less intense than the first time. This time, it''s more like a kind of soul dependence. Chapter 501 Ziqianmo hugged Mo Yan and helped him with his hair as before. The action was very gentle: "do you want to hear that song?" She learned seven songs from elder Phoenix. Every song is unique. "All right." For this, Mo Dayan said that he really didn''t choose. It was a blessing to let his beloved woman hold him and bury her chest and listen to songs. It doesn''t matter what songs she sings or whether she sings well. All he wanted was her gentle company. Purple fields and cherry lips open. A series of melodies, such as the beautiful singing of birds, flew out. For a while, like spring in March, oriole out of the valley; For a while like April Yingfei, crisp lingering; After a while, it''s like a wild goose returning to the south. No lyrics. Only the humming melody is breathtaking. Mo Yan was stunned. At the beginning, he thought that it was just a simple song. Who ever thought that his little Momo made him look at it with new eyes - where is this song? It is clearly a moving picture of a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix! yes. birds paying homage to the phoenix! Because every kind of melody similar to birdsong, with a kind of almost eulogizing, eulogizing blessing! Even the birds, but also only in the face of their king of birds Phoenix, will be so. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Mo Yan''s conjecture is not wrong. The song that ziqianmo hummed is still going on. Almost every segment is very beautiful, like different birdsong. There are 100 segments, that is, 100 birds. There is a unique power in the music. Let Mo Yan feel that his whole soul has been purified, and the darkness in his heart seems to be dispelled by the power of blessing. This is a magical feeling that is hard to describe in words! For the first time in my life! Already addicted! It''s from Momo. Mo Yan couldn''t help but close her eyes. She really buried her heart in her arms without any thoughts. Without any thoughts, she listened to the song very seriously. It''s beautiful. Very... Moved. He is not a sentimental person, and even in the past 18 years, he has never had this kind of emotion that should be called "moving". But at this moment, this kind of emotion sprouted. It''s a kind of tenderness that''s close to light. Darkness is banished, beloved, in giving him the highest degree of blessing. The song contains her feelings and her wish for him. Not because of the singing? But moved by her! Music can convey emotions. Some miss, some attachment, some love, is unable to hide. If Mo Yan had ever doubted whether little Momo really fell in love with him or not, then at this moment, Mo Yan no longer had any doubts - she was in love with him! He even had a feeling. The deeper the feeling is, the more powerful the blessing is. The greater the impact. Demon, it''s a magical race. I don''t know which powerful demon created such a magic blessing song. Ziqianmo is humming seriously. She doesn''t make any mistakes. At the same time, from the bottom of her heart, she hopes that her family Mo Dayan will get out of the haze as soon as possible. She hopes that her life experience, slag mother and darkness will be put away as soon as possible. From then on, spring flowers bloom, birds sing together, a splendid. It''s the last high / high, a passionate and clear tune. The Phoenix is coming. Chapter 502 Phoenix Fire, burn all karma. The sky is wide. At the end of the song. In the most expensive moment, suddenly stop, give people a shock, give people a baptism, give people a blessing. A song in the purple field ends with a hundred birds heading for the Phoenix. Mo Yan, who was held in her arms, opened her eyes at the same time. Or that pair of deep Phoenix eyes, the difference is that the dark retreat, leaving only the affectionate doting. The four eyes are opposite. Two people''s eyes, can''t help but glue together. Purple fields of shallow eyes, such as glass, extremely clear. Mo Yan''s deep pupil, such as fire, is extremely hot. It''s like an ice fire. Together, there is no one to conquer, melt or extinguish, but incomparable harmony. "That sounds good." Mo Yan''s perfect thin lips, slightly up, a smile, is enough to make the mountains and seas, plants, flowers and birds pale. "Ah Xin taught me that." In the eyes of the purple fields, there was a touch of nostalgia, "she sings better than me." "Not necessarily." Mo Yan didn''t agree. A strong iron wall kept the movement of encircling her slender waist. They were still very intimate and inseparable. "For me, no one in the world can sing better than you." It''s not the song that matters, it''s the singer. As for who "a Xin" is, Mo Yan can almost guess that it''s just a big demon, or a big demon elder, and has a very good relationship with little Momo. Well, it''s like sujiu. Ziqianmo can''t understand the deep meaning of Mo Yan. Although she has been studying "routine" very hard, she is still slow at some times. "You don''t understand. Phoenix sings best." "You don''t understand." Mo Yan took a deep look at her, but deep in his heart, he was really helpless. Clearly sometimes, smart up, you can order him to "coquetry", but stupid up, or hopeless. "Why don''t I..." Ziqianmo doesn''t agree. As soon as he wants to explain, he sees that Mo Dayan suddenly stands up, leans down and kisses her lips like a surprise attack. Ziqianmo suddenly became silly, and the whole demon seemed to be petrified. There''s a blank in my mind. I can''t do it for a long time. He Kiss... Now? How can it be like this!!! She was very worried about him just now. She was comforting him with her heart. She was hugging, touching and singing. The result is good, he is good, in a twinkling of an eye to take advantage of her, eat her tofu! "How can you --" she finally found her voice, a little hoarse, staring at Mo Yan in disbelief. Her cheek was slightly red, and she was very lovely with her extremely white skin. "Why can''t I?" Mo Yan opened the super cheeky mode. Hold all hold, even the limit level of burying chest have done, just kiss the corner of the lip. It''s not the kind of deep kisses and tongue sticks. What''s more, the reason why I met her just now was that she was so silly and cute that he couldn''t bear to be a man who deeply loved her. "But I --" I haven''t told you yet. It''s just that you''ve made one-sided statements over and over again. We''re not officially committed. "Well? Then do it again. " Mo Yan obviously didn''t know what ziqianmo thought in his heart. He held out his big hand and clasped her wrist, fixed it and bullied her. Chapter 503 So ziqianmo was caught. I can''t move. Her strength was great. It''s a strange woman. But strangely, today, at this moment, no matter how hard she pushed, there was no way to push Mo Yan away. Mo Yan fixed her hand. It was almost the same as the iron pliers. It was very powerful. Ziqianmo knows that Mo Yan is still very modest. Even so, she didn''t feel the pain on her wrist. Two people skin contact place, only burning sensation. "Come on... Come on what?" They were so close that she became nervous again and stammered. "What do you say?" Mo Yan lowered his head and gently touched her forehead. Their eyes were only one inch apart. Even be able to clearly see their own shadow in each other''s pupil. Mo Yan''s voice is deep and sexy. The breath is blazing. It''s not the kind of exoteric blazing, but a kind of repressive blazing. In me the tiger sniffs the rose. For fear of disturbing her. Even trying to kiss her was very careful. Carefully close to the past, a little, a little, two people''s nose, rub together. And then¡ª¡ª Mo Yan slightly staggered a bit, perfect thin lips micro motion, rubbed her beautiful cherry lips. It''s soft and sweet. A simple touch fascinates him! I can''t help asking for more! Ziqianmo body a shock, this ambiguous such as fire of a lip contact, let her whole body, like the electricity, numb not. She was more surprised than the surprise kiss. This is just the beginning. More enthusiastic, still behind! Of course, Mo Yan is not satisfied with the slight friction of the lips. What he longs for is a deep kiss from a negative distance, which can absorb sweetness and turn clouds and rain between her lips and teeth! That''s what he thought, and that''s what he did. One leans over. Deepened the kiss. From light touch to four lips close together! No crack! "Woo." Ziqianmo where experienced this battle, the voice unconsciously overflow a similar small animal''s whisper. Subconsciously, I want to hide. Back away. Mo Yan of course will not give her this opportunity, a pair of iron walls, so across her slender waist, firmly hoop tight, do not give her back! Hiding? Are you kidding? It''s just the beginning! The four lips are closely connected, which can no longer satisfy Mo Yan. He uses his lips to describe her lips as fresh as petals. Over and over again, as if to coax her, he opens his mouth and gives him the better. Ziqianmo is an inexperienced person. This experience does not refer to actual combat experience, but refers to theoretical experience and conscious experience. Kiss, this word, for her, first of all, is completely strange. No big demon elder or big demon ever taught her this thing. She had also seen the lovers of the demon clan hug and kiss, but she didn''t know that the real kiss was to stick out her tongue. She thought, as long as two people''s lips together is enough! Mo Dayan taught her a lesson with deep memory. "Close your eyes." His voice was deep and sweet, like a siren''s whisper. Purple Qian Mo subconsciously obedient, closed his eyes. The long curly eyelashes cast a light shadow like a fan wing on the white and tender cheek. Chapter 504 Because of tension, the eyelashes tremble. People can''t help but feel pity. "Open your mouth and don''t refuse me." Mo Yan''s heart is as hot as fire, and his body is so hot that it''s going to explode. What''s the red blood flowing in his body is the rolling magma! Ziqianmo''s face is red (/ / / /) Why blush? She didn''t know. I feel that the voice of Mo Dayan is really full of color. She is a voice controller. Mo Dayan''s voice is very nice. With a little bit more color, it''s even more different. Her ears seem to be pregnant. (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß No, No. Pregnancy or something, it doesn''t exist! Heart has turned the day, the heartbeat has exceeded the normal rhythm several times, but ziqianmo''s face, still can''t help but press Mo Yan''s words, did it. I closed my eyes. He opened his lips slightly. It''s like a sacrifice girl, willing to get along with everything for devil wind. The slender swan''s neck is slightly raised, revealing a beautiful and sexy radian, which makes people commit crimes. Mo Yan looked at the scene and almost forgot to breathe. But did not forget to kiss her - the kind of tongue. He bent over. A strong deep kiss, invasion. She is as sweet as he imagined! incorrect! It''s a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times sweeter than he thought! Tracing her lips and inviting her to dance with her is the greatest enjoyment in the world. Let him sink, sink, sink again Really want to be like this, has been kissing her, until the end of time. From then on, you are me, I am you, we are each other, always negative distance. The kiss lasted a long time. Mo Yan himself is the master of Zifu period, and ziqianmo is the demon king. They hardly need to breathe. They can support for a long time. Kissing is also individual work. And Mo Yan obviously has good physical strength. A few minutes later, in the end, ziqianmo was defeated first, and her little face turned red. It''s not that I can''t breathe, but I''m blushing. What a shame! This kind of tongue sticking kiss, you eat my saliva, I eat your saliva, feel good... Lustful! Is this... An adult kiss? Shy, ziqianmo heart, at the same time, a strong sense of guilt. She''s still a minor. With Mo Yan began to engage in adult kiss, it is not like her demon king white Ze style. "How are you?" Seeing the girl in my arms, her eyes were bright, her cheeks were red, and she didn''t move. I didn''t know what she was thinking. It was so attractive, but at the same time, it was so pitiful. Yes, it''s poor. Mo ¡¤ Seqi ¡¤ Yan felt that it was bullying her to tempt her to kiss her deeply. There''s no way. I can''t help it. He is a man with strong determination, but only in front of little Momo, his proud determination suddenly becomes the same as paper paste, and it will be broken at once. "... well." Ziqianmo''s face was red and he looked away. He was a little embarrassed to look at Mo Yan. As soon as I see his face, I can''t help replaying the deep kiss that made the demon blush. "... no more." "What?" Mo Yan gets closer and wants to hear more clearly. Shy lover, his voice is too small, like a mosquito. "No more." Ziqianmo held out her hand, Chapter 505 Covered his eyes and forehead. Mo Yan picks eyebrows. Smart like him, he soon guessed what his sweetheart was struggling with. "You mean the first kiss is gone?" Mo Yan smile, is that kind of very sexy smile, contains the ultimate indulgence, "long gone." Color air ink, instant switch to Xinji ink. It is true that this is the first kiss of little Momo and his own. However, he will never admit it. The reason, of course, is that before she passed by little Momo, she told a lie that she was drunk and forced to kiss herself. Ziqianmo was so dizzy that he didn''t react for a moment. He raised his head and looked at him in confusion: "hmm?" "Did you forget?" Xin Ji Mo''s Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously and cunningly, "when we drink Acacia wine, our first kiss is gone. You forced a kiss on me. It''s our first time. This time, it can only be regarded as the continuation of the last time. The difference is that we are both sober. " Ziqianmo And this one. Shame is one thing after another. But¡ª¡ª In Mo Yan''s words, that "we are each other''s first time" once again made ziqianmo''s heart hot, burning the whole body to melt. The first time for each other For the first time Well, I feel a little shy. Can the bottom of my heart that a little bit of happiness and sweet, is not to deceive the demon. She likes Moyan. There is no need to doubt this point, and it is certain. She didn''t hate his kiss, and even liked it. From the body, to the soul, have identified with this man. Ziqianmo felt that he needed to do something. No, it''s not. It''s not suitable to have no fame or distinction. She''s going to have to tell her family. She had no experience in how to express herself, what to say when she expressed herself, and what to give her as a gift. She had to ask Qian Jue or Su Jiujiu for advice. Qian Jue is a big demon with love experience. Although he is in a bitter love, he has a word of "love". Although Su Jiujiu has lost his memory, he is also a Nine Tailed Fox. Some ancient emperors in the history of flood and famine were crazy about the fall of the Nine Tailed Fox, but the story has been passed down for thousands of years. Well, both of you are expected to help. The first urgent thing is to express oneself; The second urgent thing is adulthood. I don''t know when zhujiuyin will come back. Let Su Jiujiu urge me. The relationship between the two demons is so good. After more than 100000 years of friendship, it must be able to urge them back. "I have to go back." After ziqianmo wants to understand, he pushes away Mo Yan. Mo Yan hasn''t been close enough. How can he be satisfied with a deep kiss? He was going to do it again and kiss enough. Who ever thought that my sweetheart was leaving. Mo Yansheng is reluctant to give up. He stares at her and encircles her slender iron wall. He doesn''t let go. He doesn''t intend to let people go: "what do you do with such a hurry? Stay with me a little longer. " It''s merciless, your highness. If you leave him alone, you should look at your wife. "I have something else to do." In addition to blushing a little bit, ziqianmo recovered her usual facial paralysis state, very persistent, "very important thing." Mo Yan is a little disappointed. My heart is empty, Chapter 506 It''s like a big piece has been dug out. "All right." Reluctant to oppose her. What to do with the future daughter-in-law is a mistake that Mo Yan should never make. Think about it from another angle. It''s a long way to go. Anyway, she also kisses and kisses deeply. She has done half of the intimacy between lovers, but she doesn''t refuse. She basically agrees with him. He can''t be impatient. haste makes waste. Oh, No. Anxious to eat less than small Momo. Every senior scheming dog is definitely not an acute one. Mo Yan firmly believes that. "I''ll give it to you." Mo Yan quickly picked up a good mood, but also reluctantly let go of her slender arm, warm touch, disappeared, "it''s late outside, this day lunge, you''re new here, it''s not safe." Ziqianmo has no brain circuit of love at all. It''s very sad to say, "what''s not safe?" The smile on Mo Yan''s face became a little subtle. Shinobi. Guide her. She will not fall in love, he can guide her, holding her hand, with her to talk. "I''ve read the information. There are some rascals in the RI Lun Pavilion, which is very difficult to provoke. If you meet alone, you may be in trouble. I''ll take you back and protect you. " "Oh." Ziqianmo nodded. After a pause, he said, "but I think I should be able to play." Her spirit is invincible! Mo Yan I am so depressed. His daughter-in-law is so strong that his future husband is almost useless. But I can''t help it. I still have to keep smiling. "Let''s go." Don''t give her a chance to talk any more. Mo Yan grabs ziqianmo''s hand, goes out of the office, goes down to the administration building, and goes to the girls'' dormitory of rilunge. Hand in hand or something Ziqianmo walked with her head down, looking at the place where the two hands touched. Mo Yan''s way of holding her hand is unique. It''s the way of holding her little hand in his big hand. It''s warm and thorough. Compared with the ten fingers that are commonly used between them, ziqianmo prefers Mo Yan''s way of holding hands. It''s like - she''s a baby! His baby! The distance from the administration building to the girls'' dormitory is not far. It''s about a quarter of an hour. It''s here. Although Mo Yan has been very slow, but the good time is always in a flash. He reluctantly sent the purple field to the door. I''m not willing to let go of her hand. "Go to bed early." He exhorted. The voice is not gentle, but the concern it contains is real. "Well." Ziqianmo answered. "There''s a class tomorrow. I''ll be a lecturer." Mo Yan and Tao. The subtext is that we can meet again in class tomorrow. But ziqianmo didn''t get it. He just said, "I''ve been a lecturer, and they all call me teacher Ziqian." Mo Yan He sighed again in his heart for his sweetheart''s incomprehensible amorous feelings. After a pause, he said, "I know that your toxicology class is very good, which makes Dan Taihong angry." The beautiful water mist eyebrows of the purple fields rose slightly. o(*£þ¨Œ£þ*)o I''m a little proud. "Say, you two, hold hands and stand at the door until what time?" At this time, a crisp voice of complaint came from the rear. Ziqianmo Chapter 507 It''s broken. This voice... Is small nine nine nine! There is a kind of embarrassment that children secretly fall in love with the boys in the class and are caught by their parents. Ziqianmo subconsciously released Mo Yan''s hand. Mo Yan looks at his abandoned big hand with a bit of bitterness, and looks at the little Momo who seems eager to get rid of the relationship. His heart is more than one or two points. "I... I have something else to do!" Ziqianmo turned around, her ears were very red, and then with a bang, she closed the door. Mo Yan It''s not enough to be abandoned by my daughter-in-law. How does it feel to be closed by her daughter-in-law when she throws the door to her face. Originally, he thought that the relationship between the two people should have entered the stage of lovers. At present, he still thinks too much. Little Momo hasn''t taken that step yet. What''s the use of his excitement alone. Mo Yan began to worry. On the way back to the administration building from the girl''s dormitory of rilunge, her pretty brows are always locked. What should we do with her? Let her thoroughly accept themselves, so that she can openly introduce themselves to others, is her lover? This is really a big problem. *¡£*¡£* After ziqianmo left the door behind, he leaned back against the back of the door and took several deep breaths to calm down. Ran goose¡ª¡ª As soon as she finished her mental construction, she dropped her eyes and saw Su Jiujiu, a little girl, holding her head high and looking at her with a confused look. Ziqianmo "!" Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes are very big, fox spirit, eyes must be the most beautiful place of a face. It''s very big. Most importantly, it''s eye-catching. Even our royal highness, the demon king, could not help being startled by such a pair of captivating eyes. "What are you staring at me for?" "Hum (¨s^) ¨r" Su Jiujiu was not happy, "you still mean to ask me, you secretly fell in love behind my back." "I... I don''t have it." Ziqianmo looked away, feeling that he had to make a forced sophistry. Death does not admit it. The proud is the best. Su Jiujiu glared at her: "you lied to me! I can see both of you holding this hand. You and I are reluctant to give up each other. I''ve been chatting at the door for five minutes, but I''m tired of it. " Ziqianmo (/ / /) "Muyou." She was embarrassed to make such ambiguous remarks. Tired of it? She and Mo Dayan? I don''t think so. That is to say, just a few words, not love words. "Don''t lie to me, violet. I have eyes and I''m not blind." Su Jiujiu pursed her little mouth slightly and looked a little resentful. "..." well, I can''t answer that. "Do you really like that human?" Su Jiujiu sighed, a little unwilling, caught the arm of ziqianmo, and his strength was not small. Ziqianmo didn''t think there was anything in this power, and replied, "it is." Su Jiujiu "You really like him!" Angry! Fall! "Can''t you?" Ziqianmo had already recognized his mind, but he never denied it. "He''s very good." Su Jiujiu was a little irritable. Even the silver tail behind him ran out of the room, shaking and swinging anxiously. Fortunately, this is the room. There is no one else except them. Otherwise, let the disciples in Xuanwu academy see this scene, Chapter 508 What kind of uproar will it bring! "What''s good? I''m not good." Nine tail fox elder whispered a word. This time, ziqianmo couldn''t help laughing. On the surface or a pair of old well without wave appearance, way: "that is different, small 99 you are a girl." ¡°( ¡¥ "Cut ~ ~" Su Jiujiu didn''t think so. "That doesn''t affect me to like being with you." Ziqianmo thought about it carefully and thought that she was just a 12-year-old child after she was a child. "I like Moyan." She''s serious. Attitude, even a little serious. Su Jiujiu''s eight tails swept behind him, patting the ground like a protest, but he didn''t say anything. Obviously, she also cares about the feelings of ziqianmo. I''m restraining. Ziqianmo continued: "it''s the kind of love that accompanies you all your life." Su Jiujiu''s sharp fox ears also came out of his head. However, they were not upright, but drooping: "you''re not an adult, Xiao Zi. It''s too early to think about these." Ziqianmo said, "that''s why I need you." Su Jiujiu''s drooping ears moved, and his heart leaped with joy: "what do you need me to do?" happy. She is still liked and needed by Xiao Zi. "I need you to help me get the candle back early." Ziqianmo replied truthfully. Su Jiujiu''s face smelled instantly, the fox''s tail straightened, and his voice increased several decibels: "no!" Let''s get back early? Take her back from the Xuanwu academy, put her on the 12th floor of the liquor making shop, watch her all day, and let her live like a prison? No! "Please, little nine nine." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and rubbed the head of the Nine Tailed Fox. By the way, he helped her roll the drooping silver fox ears. It''s so soft. Good plush. It feels great. Thinking about this, I couldn''t help rubbing it twice more. Su Jiujiu''s silver white fox eyes immediately narrowed comfortably: "well, if I call him back, you must protect me." "That''s for sure." Ziqianmo agreed to come down and continue to rub the fox''s ear, "with me, no one can bully you." Her position is still at the end of the world. This can be done. Su Jiujiu continued to put forward the conditions: "even if the stingy dragon comes back, I will continue to live with you. I will continue to be a disciple of Xuanwu academy, and I will never go back to the black shop!" Ziqianmo thought about it and nodded: "yes." It''s not hard. Su Jiujiu was satisfied. On her beautiful little face, she burst out a bright smile: "well, I''ll help you. Help now. " Then she pulled a fox hair from her tail. It''s a magic trick. The fox''s fur turned into a silver crane. Thousand paper crane''s body, there is a line of words - [stingy dragon, I like others, and then cheap Finally, Su Jiujiu breathed at the crane, and the crane flew out of the window, all the way to the East. In the Far East, it is the state of Dongling where zhujiuyin is located. A drop of cold sweat crossed the forehead of ziqianmo: "are you going to send a message to him like this?" Wax the candle dragon in your heart. Three seconds of silence. "Can he come back without such a message?" Su Jiujiu raised his eyebrows, and the fox''s ears stood up, shaking and shaking. He looked rather naughty. Chapter 509 "It makes sense." At the beginning, ziqianmo just felt Su Jiujiu''s skin, but now she felt that she still had genuine leather on the point. She pokes at whatever she cares most about. Two strong pokes, and the dragon is poked back. Su Jiujiu == "That''s right. We foxes are the smartest in the world. " Ziqianmo coughed lightly. Sorry, I didn''t see that. Su Jiujiu then said, "Hey, Xiao Zi, where are you going with Mo Yan?" The fox is a curious creature. The soul of eight trigrams burns uncontrollably twelve hours a day. Ziqianmo''s mind, and can''t help but flash before with Mo Yan in the Office Kiss scene, a heart can''t help but flutter up: "that''s it." Honey is proud again. Su Jiujiu''s Fox blinked: "what''s that like? Did he make a confession? Did you hold it? Did you kiss me? Have you decided for life? " Ziqianmo is a little embarrassed. She is a demon with thin face. Do you want to ask so directly. "Say it, say it!" Su Jiujiu''s fox tail, shake and shake. "Well." For a long time, ziqianmo gave the answer. "Well, what do you mean?" Su Jiujiu''s eyes widened. You can''t fool me. "It''s him..." After a pause, Su Jiujiu suddenly realized, "ah! Oh, I see! He has confessed to you, hugged you, kissed you, and offered to make a life-long agreement with you. " Ziqianmo said in a hurry: "the last one is not." As soon as the words came out, I immediately regretted it. This is not equal to the whole recruitment (¨s£à£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß Su Jiujiu touched his chin: "that''s it." Purple Qian Mo doubts a way: "you are just 12 years old, how to understand so much?" In fact, Nine Tailed Fox is more than ten thousand years old. Every time she returns a child, she claims to be twelve years old. She has been used to it for a long time. "What happened to twelve? Don''t look down on twelve. " Su Jiujiu didn''t agree. "I know a lot about it. I don''t know how many pictures of gifted scholars and beauties I''ve seen in recent years, as well as all kinds of sentimental and moving drama books. And they''re all Collector''s editions. Some of them are antiques. " Ziqianmo It turns out that this kind of thing is still sold in the dark shop of zhujiuyin. Ancient collection version of Fengyue picture book, love drama book. You big demon elder really know how to play. It''s amazing that he didn''t even stop you from seeing this kind of thing. "Do you know how to express yourself?" Ziqianmo thought about it carefully and asked. "I know." As soon as Su Jiujiu''s eyes brightened, he began to work hard. "There are so many ways to express himself. I''ve seen dozens of patterns in my book. For example, the confession of sending flowers, the confession of romance in the rain, the confession of appreciating the moon and stars, the confession of love letters, the confession of jealousy and quarrel, the confession of playing flute under the window in the middle of the night... "Balabala said dozens of things. Ziqianmo listened carefully. The more you listen, the deeper you frown. If these dozens of confession methods are applied to her and Mo Dayan, just thinking about the scene will make them feel very practical. Let her send flowers and lilies of the valley to Mo Yan. Lilies of the valley represent purity and eternal happiness. However, this flower language is handed down from the demon clan. Will Mo Yan understand her hint? It seems a little obscure. Chapter 510 Second, the rain romantic confession, drenched in the rain, make a wet dada, in the end where romantic, boring; The third is to watch the moon and the stars to express themselves. Well, it''s a bit embarrassing to watch the stars and the moon; The fourth, love letter, can''t write those sour poems. The fifth is jealous quarrel. It seems that she has never been jealous before. What''s the feeling of being jealous? Why do you quarrel after being jealous? When you quarrel, you will blurt out. It''s hard to understand. Sixth "Xiao Zi, why do you ask me how to express myself?" Su Jiujiu''s ears stood up, his face was serious, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Because I''m going to tell Mo Yan." Ziqianmo is outspoken. Su Jiujiu:! " finished. finished. His royal highness, the demon king is really trapped. Come on, really, he has to take the initiative to express his true feelings to a human man. The cliff has moved his true feelings. "I always feel that he and I are missing something now." Ziqianmo seriously thought for a while, and then said, "after the confession, it should be complete." It''s intuition. Su Jiujiu is a little tangled. On the one hand, I don''t want Xiao Zi to be with a human being; On the other hand, I hope Xiao Zi is happy. "Step by step." In the end, Su Jiujiu gave a suggestion: "it doesn''t have to be done in one step to express this thing. Start with suggestion, then make it clear. " The light colored glazed eyes of the purple fields twinkled: "I see." Then, send flowers first. Wait a few days for the flowers, and then think about the next step. "Thank you, little nine nine." "Be polite to me." Su Jiujiu waved his hand, but he sighed in his heart, thinking that the good cabbage was arched by the pig. Ziqianmo has a rest. In fact, just lying in bed, eyes open did not fall asleep, the brain is full of thinking about how to unconsciously send bell orchids. incorrect! Another big problem! This is the RI Lun Pavilion of Xuanwu college, not the Mo Chen Pavilion at home. There is no bell orchid at all! Ziqianmo began to worry again. What should I do? Do you want to send a letter to qianjue''s younger sister, asking her to pick some lilies of the valley from home and help her send them to the college? After thinking about it, I think it''s safe to send letters. Or, after daybreak tomorrow, go to Xuanwu Street to see if there is a florist and if there is a lily of the valley in the florist. This night. In a daze, ziqianmo had a dream. In my dream, I have a person who looks like me, but she is warm and soft. She loves to laugh and play with flowers and plants. She also planted some lilies. In my dream, I took the lily of the valley and put it in a vase. It''s fragrant. "Young master, do you think this flower is very beautiful?" After the vase is set. She smiles at the man reading in a wheelchair. The man''s black hair is like a waterfall, his appearance is like a God, and his temperament is indifferent and noble. He didn''t look up, as if he didn''t hear her at all, like a big piece of ice. The dream of his own, immediately carefully up, dare not speak again, lest disturb him. Quietly back to one side. This man, she likes it very much. She has been taking good care of him. She was very close to him, but also very far away. I don''t know how long it took, so long that she thought she was going to become a stone statue. "A thousand miles." She heard him call her. "Young master?" "This flower is not bad." The man closed the book in his hand and looked at the lily of the valley in the vase, "like you." Chapter 511 In her dream, when she heard this, she couldn''t help but bring up a gentle smile from the corner of her lips. Her voice was also of the gurgling water type: "yes, thank you for your praise." The man didn''t say anything. He just looked at the lily of the valley for a while. Ziqianmo is observing the dream from the perspective of God. She could see clearly that this handsome man in a wheelchair was very similar to Mo Dayan in her family. However, he was even colder and had the temperament of no strangers. This handsome man''s purple and gold imperial spirit is rolling like a waterfall. This is the same as Mo Yan. How could there be two people who are so similar in the world? If it''s just similar in appearance, it''s OK. The key is that Zijin Qi is the same, which is worth pondering. The one in the dream spoke again: "young master, luo''er and her husband, Si Yutian, have entered the dragon spirit realm for more than half a year. I don''t know what''s going on. No news has come." "If you''re worried, you can go to the dragon clan." The man said, "you don''t have to help me with everything. It''s too hard. You should worry about your apprentice Yelo. " In the dream that thousand Mo, on the face peeps out the happy color: "good. However, before I go, I still want to see Jun Li first. That child has been left behind by luo''er and his wife for half a year. It''s a pity that he is alone. " The man did not object: "yes. He''s your son. It''s natural for you to see him. " The dream has come to an end, like a dreamland, and gradually dissipated. Like withered flowers. Each petal, there are some fragments of dreams, flying out, into countless crystal light spots. Ziqianmo wakes up. She opened her eyes, a pair of light if glass eyes, stare big. Outside the window, the sky has turned white, the first ray of dawn light in the morning is coming. This dream seems very short. But this sleep lasted for a long time. "Luo Er... Jun Li..." Ziqianmo murmured, "young master..." These three names, especially the last one, keep coming to mind. The scene in the dream, after waking up, is quite clear, not forgotten because of waking up. "Who are you?" Ziqianmo cherry lips micro movement, just wake up, voice a little hoarse, full of confusion. Demon, will not dream without reason. Demons and people are different, people often sleep in a variety of dreams, and demons, basically sleep is sleep, do not dream. Every dream made by the demon is enlightening! What does it mean. Or what happened. She sat up, without putting on her coat, in a scarlet tunic, leaning on the edge of the bed, her eyes gazing out of the window. It''s dawn. The sun is rising. There are clouds all over the sky, shining on the earth. A thousand miles away. Another self in the dream. Luo Er. Another apprentice of his own in the dream. Jun Li. In the dream Luo Er''s son, own dry son. Jun Li, Jun Li, Si Jun Li. It seems that Luo Er''s husband is surnamed Si. Young master. In the dream, a man with purple and gold imperial spirit, the master of Qianmo, seems very indifferent, but he cares about Qianmo. "A dream? Or is it real? " Chapter 512 Ziqianmo is a little confused. She remembered that when she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, she had been sleeping for a long time. Sleep and dream. Is it a dream world? Ziqianmo wants to know the answer. Now, the only connection between dream and reality is that Sijun left the little boy with golden eyes. She wants to see you! Make sure of something! With this in mind, ziqianmo suddenly had the energy to put on her clothes. After she finished washing and dressing, she immediately wrote a letter and sent it to Zifu. The letter is for qianjue. Please qianjue, bring some Linglan flowers to Xuanwu college. At the same time, let Qian Jue take Si Jun away, she said, she wants to see the child, a little miss him. Red finch is sure to be at ease when it comes to handling affairs. When Lily of the valley got it, she began to send flowers. What''s more, she doesn''t want to leave you in the dust Pavilion of purple mansion. Let''s put it in the sun wheel Pavilion of Xuanwu college. In case, the dream is another real world. Isn''t Junli her son? As a godmother, she can''t treat her son badly, can she. *¡£*¡£* There are two sides. Dongling state. Dongling, one of the four countries, is the strongest among the four affiliated countries. Dongling is located in the East, the totem of worship is the big demon green dragon. However, the people of Dongling have not seen the trace of Qinglong for eight or nine hundred years, and no one knows where it has gone. The people of Dongling did not give up their search, let alone their faith. They are still casting high platforms, receiving incense and worshiping all over the country, waiting for the "green dragon" to return to its homeland one day and bring happiness to the people. Dongling state has the longest history among the four states. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it has been handed down for no less than 1500 years. For example, Beilan and Nanyue have a history of at most eight or nine hundred years, and their details are obviously much worse. It has a long history, which means that there are many good antiques handed down from this country. The antique business is also very prosperous. Eighty percent of the supply channels of zhujiuyin came from Dongling state. This time, he was invited. Dongling state held a huge treasure appraisal meeting. Antique dealers and collectors gathered from all over the world will take out their treasures for peer appreciation at the treasure appraisal meeting. If there is a close relationship, you can negotiate the price and trade on the spot. Of course, it''s the kind of cash and goods settled. No one dares to break the rules of the appraisal meeting. No one dares to make trouble. Because, there is a very powerful special adviser in the treasure appraisal meeting - candlelight boss. Candlelight boss''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Someone once made trouble, but he was abandoned by candlelight boss on the spot. Of course. There are many strange things about antiques. It''s weird. Supernatural events also emerge one after another. In the last treasure appraisal meeting three years ago, it happened that a wine bottle became essence, and it almost ate its owner. Finally, it was the owner of the candle who accepted the wine bottle. It was also a first-class way to cure demons! In this world, strength is everything! Only the owner of candle can live in the market. All antique dealers and collectors are respectful to him. Treasure conference. It was held on a very high mountain. Famous mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, Chapter 513 It''s a natural place with plenty of aura. On the top of the mountain, there is a vast venue with dozens of pavilions connected to each other. A large conference hall, divided into dozens of Xiao conference halls, is arranged in a disorderly way, which will not be disordered at all. Candle nine Yin a black dress, sitting in a pavilion drinking. He looks very silent. A pair of eyes, very unique, seems to have time in circulation. Facial features are indescribably delicate, beautiful, just like a demon. It''s not the feeling of a good young master, but a feeling of evil. At first glance, it''s not easy to provoke. Of course, all of you here are not idiots. You won''t run to offend this big man. The treasure appraisal meeting is in progress. A rich middle-aged man, wearing a green Python pattern and a dragon silk dress, came into the meeting with a worried look and a gold box in his hand. "Oh, isn''t this prince Luo? He even came to the treasure appraisal meeting." "Rare guest, rare guest, welcome your royal highness." Antique dealers and collectors are both rich or expensive. Seeing this rich middle-aged man, he immediately recognized his identity, and then stood up one after another to greet him warmly. However, Prince Luo''s face was Earth colored and his eyes were sunken. He was obviously not in the mood to be polite to these people. He just hugged the golden box in his hand and said, "I have a hairpin. Please help me appreciate it." "Prince Luo is very kind. Please take out the hairpin. Let''s have a look." Hearing this, Prince Luo hesitated, but finally opened the golden box in his arms. It was a blue hairpin that appeared in front of the crowd. Cyan texture, not stone, not jade, but gives a very unique feeling - sharp! The green hairpin is carved into the shape of a flying dragon. The dragon head is the hairpin head. It is carved in great detail. Even the longan, longbi, longzui, and even Longxu can be seen in detail. This carving can be called uncanny craftsmanship. And the hairpin body, is not straight, is still the shape of the dragon body, some crooked. "That''s it." Prince Luo with a very complex eyes, staring at the blue hairpin, can not say is to hate more, or love more, "please judge, its origin." As soon as the hairpin was taken out, he was sitting in the pavilion. He didn''t care about the world. He suddenly raised his head from the drinking candle. A pair of deep eyes containing the power of time, instantly locked in the blue hairpin. Breath, sink down. Eyes, also dangerously narrowed up. Evil spirit. This blue hairpin has a strong evil spirit. It''s not the kind of small demon that doesn''t make the climate, but the breath of very powerful big demon! That is to say, it is a little worse than the level of the big demon elder. "In my opinion, this hairpin should have been handed down by the emperor in the palace. Looking at the texture and pattern, it has a history of more than 1000 years at least." "More than that! I feel 2000 years old! " "Good thing! Prince Luo, this kind of dragon hairpin worn by the emperor has its own dragon spirit. It can protect the peace of the family and the prosperity of future generations. " All kinds of compliments come out one after another. The prince Luo, however, just frowned more and more tightly, and his expression became more and more unhappy. Mediocrity! At the moment, there are only two words in Prince Luo''s mind! Chapter 514 What treasure master? What are they! One is worse than the other! Return home peace, his family has been out of evil, OK; His wife and concubines have never been pregnant or had a child since he began to own this blue hairpin 15 years ago. As for the eldest son born before, he died in an accident. Rich? I''m afraid it''s the death of children and grandchildren! When he came to the treasure appraisal meeting this time, he not only wanted to find out what kind of evil thing this zither hairpin was, but also wanted to sell it and never let it continue to ruin his luck! "This hairpin is carved with dragon scales." Candle nine Yin suddenly opened. The texture of the sound is a little overcast. Just like his name. "The real dragon." He added. Prince Luo was stunned: "seriously?" What a dragon! How many people in the world have seen a real dragon? Moreover, Dongling people believe in real dragon very much, even to the point of crazy worship. Prince Luo was a little reluctant. Suddenly, he didn''t want to sell the blue hairpin. He could not help but hold it in his hand. Candle nine Yin glanced at him indifferently, and said: "you can''t bear the real dragon''s Qi, so you have a lot of bad luck. If you get rid of it early, you can save it. " Prince Luo was startled: "you... How do you know?" Candle nine: "I see it." Candlelight. At the beginning of the world, he was one of the earliest demons. At that time, his power was not limited by the way of heaven. As soon as his eyes open, the long dark night becomes day; As soon as his eyes are open, day turns back to night. After being limited by the way of heaven, he is not so rebellious. The ability to dominate the day and night is no longer there, but one eye pupil has mastered the law of time. Back in time. A glimpse of time. It''s not difficult for him. The time that Prince Luo had spent, he looked at it and understood it. Of course, it''s a cursory glance and a few major events. And what Zhu Jiuyin saw, those major events, were all extremely bad disasters and bad luck related to the blue hairpin. Prince Luo was staring at by the terrible eyes of Zhu Jiuyin, and his legs softened and he was sweating. There was a layer of white hair sweat on his back. His inner and middle clothes were all wet with sweat: "I... I''m really tired of this hairpin." "Sell it to me, and you will be able to solve the disaster." Candle nine gloomy voice way. "Good!" Prince Luo clenched his teeth, hesitated for a long time, finally agreed, nodded heavily, "a million silver beads!" Candle nine Yin didn''t even lift eyelids: "100000." Prince Luo He looked shocked and screamed, "100000? How can you bargain like this? This is a dragon scale. It''s carved from a real dragon scale. I''ll offer you a million. It''s a very low price! " He admires this young man with black clothes and red hair ornaments. He has strong treasure identification ability and insight ability, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to be slaughtered? At the beginning, when he received the green dragon hairpin, he spent 990000 silver beads. It''s only ten thousand more. "That''s eighty thousand." Candle nine Yin raises wine cup, put in lip side, leisurely ground sipped. Chapter 515 "Puff --" Prince Luo gushed out his old blood. It is said that there is no business without fraud. But this candlelight boss is not just a unscrupulous businessman! It''s stingy. It''s killing! Clothes are so low-key and luxurious that they are worth a lot. The nine Yin candle was not in a hurry, but said: "although this green hairpin is carved by the dragon scale, it has a strong evil spirit attached to it. Ordinary people can''t bear it. To give you 80000 is to give you face. Why don''t you ask other people if anyone would like to accept your hairpin? " As soon as this remark came out, the antique dealers and collectors around changed their faces one after another. They were scared to retreat one after another! Antique shop, there are taboos in the antique industry! Especially those antiques contaminated with evil spirit are untouchable! One carelessness is the destruction of one''s home and the death of another! Prince Luo was desperate. He gave the blue hairpin to zhujiuyin: "OK, 80000 is 80000. Here you are." Candle nine shade does not change color: "gold box." Prince Luo suddenly had an impulse to cry, "do you want a gold box? Do you want me to die? " The box made of pure gold and containing the blue hairpin is worth seven or eight thousand silver beads at least. The gilding carving technique is very precious. Candle nine * *: "I won''t buy it." Prince Luo wanted to bump his head against the ground: "you... You are cruel enough! Here you are! Give it all to you It''s just a gold box. Where has the small life to be important! No matter how much you lose, it''s better than cutting off your sons and grandchildren! This time, Zhu Jiuyin was finally satisfied. He put a little evil radian on his lips. He paid money with one hand and took the goods with the other. He put the blue hairpin in a gold box and accepted it. "Xiaoqing, how bad are you? A dragon''s horn has been lost and it has been carved into a hairpin. Poor, poor. " The candle murmured, sighed and shook his head. you ''re right. He lied. He is such a wicked elder. It''s not a dragon scale carving at all, but a dragon horn of the big demon green dragon. The Dragon horn is the source of the strength of the dragon people. This blue hairpin contains the power of a dragon horn! That''s why it''s so evil! He took 80000. What''s the actual price? At least it has to be after 80000, and add two zeros. Zhu Jiuyin is in a good mood. As a miserly and stingy dragon, he felt that he had done a great thing today. However. Soon, he was not happy. I saw a silver white paper crane, fluttering with small wings made of paper, flying far from the foot of the mountain towards the top of the mountain. Candle nine Yin strength is excellent, silver paper crane has not yet fly up, he has found. "It''s little ninety-nine!" Candle nine Yin slightly change color, immediately get up to leave the table, don''t say hello with the people around, straight toward the direction of the mountain. But in a moment. Candle nine Yin in the hillside place, a spin body, jump in the air, in the mid air, caught the silver white thousand paper crane. This kind of magic was invented by the naughty little fox in his family. It was specially used to transmit messages. In the past, when he left home, Xiao Jiu would never send a letter to him. This time, it was. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Candle nine Yin very carefully, opened the thousand paper crane, and then found a line of words on it¡ª¡ª Chapter 516 Stingy dragon, I like others, and then cheap There was a peep. The thousand paper crane was torn in two by the nine Yin of the candle. In an instant, he was crushed into powder by his powerful demon power and fell to the ground. Candle nine Yin''s face, very wonderful, is not only gloomy, more than angry, because, he began to laugh. It''s that kind of, very evil, very evil, very "gentle" smile. Even the eyes are very kind. "Good." He said with a smile, "very good." Great. It''s very skinny. After only a few days, I began to uncover tiles in my room. Some silver hairy little thing really knows how to make him angry and challenge his bottom line. But this time, it''s really beyond the limit! The whole mountain peak is bright in summer and sunny in the first moment, and the next moment is full of wind, black wind and Howling mountain wind, as if to uproot the trees all over the mountain. "Back." Zhu Jiuyin left the treasure appraisal meeting behind and thought that a black light and shadow disappeared in an instant. All the way to the north, galloping away. The candle dragon soars in the sky and hides in the thick clouds. But all the animals in the land they pass by will submit to them. Even if they feel the dragon breath tightly, it is enough to make them shiver and kneel on the ground for a long time. It took ten days and a half months from Dongling to Beilan. And candle nine Yin, unexpectedly only ten hours less than, rushed home. Home. Naturally, it refers to the black liquor shop. As soon as I entered the shop, I went directly to the 12th floor. As expected, Su Jiujiu''s room was empty, with only a dozen silver fox hairs. In summer, hairy demons are easy to lose their hair. "Where is she?" Candle nine Yin, sound Yin measurement. "Miss Su, she... She went to Xuanwu college." Bai Su Su, the snake, was standing behind him. He was so scared that the whole snake was about to tie a knot. He was shivering and his master was angry. It was terrible. "Xuanwu academy?" Candle nine Yin slightly frown. He began to think seriously about which shameless little white face in the Xuanwu Academy had taken away his daughter-in-law who had been raising him for so many years. Human? It''s not impossible. Since ancient times, there have been many stories about fox demons falling in love with human beings. Nine Tailed Fox herself also had emotional entanglements with the two ancient emperors in the human flood and famine period. Although, the ancient emperor is "Yes, her royal highness is in Xuanwu college. Miss Su must go with her and accompany her royal highness." The white element dare not have the slightest concealment. "Demon king?" This news, no doubt than Su Jiujiu ran, but also let candle Jiuyin shock, "she is in Beilan country?" Baize, the demon king. From the moment of birth, he watched her. In other words, all the big demon elders of the demon clan are watching her. Like the most intimate family, I raised her and taught her the best. When he took Su Jiujiu to avoid disaster, the demon king Baize was still sleeping in the ten thousand demon mountain in Kunlun. A thousand years of sleep. A dream for a thousand years. There was no demon to disturb her. Big demon and big demon elders, just left silently, in order to live. In order to one day, be able to gather around her again, help her rebuild the past glory of the demon clan! Chapter 517 "Yes." Bai Su Su replied, "Your Royal Highness, now in the body of a human girl, she is a student of Xuanwu college. Her name is ziqianmo." "Yes, it''s her." The look of candle nine Yin is a little calmer than when I was on my way just now. Not even the name. Purple fields. It''s the real name of Baize, the demon king. It''s just -- how did your Royal Highness the demon king come to live as a human being? Bai Su Su added: "master, I know something about your Highness the demon king. She is the first student in Xuanwu college, and now she is a student of rilunge. " Candle nine Yin is a pair of natural appearance: "in addition to her, who can be the first." The quality of the demon king Baize, where are these mortals can imagine. No, it''s the first one. And even if she tried to cover it up, she couldn''t. After a pause, Zhu Jiuyin thought of the main purpose of his trip: "Xiao Jiujiu, is it sure that his Royal Highness the demon king left together, not any other man?" As soon as Bai Su heard this, she immediately responded with 120000 spirit. The host''s care for Miss Su has reached a degree of paranoia. Don''t say it''s a man, even if it''s a male, the host can be upset for a few days when she appears beside Miss Su. What''s more, Miss Su''s natural charm ability can always attract some men to come over, and the host will blow it up almost every two days. Over the years, she has been waiting with her master. I don''t know how many times she has seen similar situations. "With his Royal Highness the demon king. Miss Su seems to like her Royal Highness the demon king very much. She has been holding her Royal Highness the demon king''s arm all the time. She doesn''t let go when she walks. " Bai Su thinks of Mo Yan. It seems that when he left at last, Mo Yan was with ziqianmo and Su Jiujiu. Amount (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Look at the master''s face now, it''s better not to mention it directly. "Well." Candle nine Yin absent-minded should be a, a sleeve, into a black dragon shadow, disappeared in place. But in the blink of an eye, I have left the liquor making shop. Blink to Xuanwu college. Xuanwu Street has been open for such a long time. It''s the Xuanwu college that backs it. Over the years, Zhu Jiuyin had a certain understanding of the highest school in Beilan kingdom. In the college, there are five pavilions, among which the rilun Pavilion is the worst one with very few disciples. Candle nine Yin don''t understand, why with the posture and achievement of demon king''s Royal Highness, finally chose the day wheel Pavilion. Candle nine Yin soon touched the sun wheel Pavilion. At that time, ziqianmo was practicing in the house. There is also a public lecture today. Her family, Mo Dayan, will give a lecture as a lecturer. However, the time is in the afternoon. It''s morning. Ziqianmo had nothing to do in her spare time, so she studied Fu Zhuan and Fu Wen in her dormitory room. Her ability to control and engrave runes has increased by countless times compared with when she first came here. She is skilled and has rich skills. In the past, we could only do some low-level Fu Zhuan. Now, we have been able to dabble in some slightly advanced ones. Today, ziqianmo is studying a kind of water charm. As the name suggests, it uses the water element as a guide, and uses runes to draw and engrave, which can be used to cast a curse in the space. It''s not a vicious spell, but it will definitely make the cursed one feel bad. She is making and mixing Rune ink. All of a sudden, a very familiar, containing the fluctuations of the law of time, a very evil atmosphere, from far to near, thought that an incredible speed, quickly close to here. Chapter 518 Ziqianmo "pa" was a sound, the silver plate containing Fu Mo was put down. Candle nine Yin! It''s his demon breath! Absolutely not wrong! Among the seven great demon elders, who is the most evil and unscrupulous is the candle dragon! Moreover, the power to shake the law of time in the past and in the future is unique and belongs to him alone! "Here we are." Ziqianmo''s face is expressionless, but his heart is a secret joy. It''s really fast. Several days earlier than she expected. You know, it was less than a day before Su Jiujiu sent out the silver crane. Ziqianmo was going to open the door to welcome the candlelight, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw Su Jiujiu''s little fox. He didn''t get up lazily and turned over on his soft quilt. May be too comfortable to sleep, silver white hairy tail, are exposed, stretched out from the bed. "Hey, get up." Ziqianmo sighed in his heart. He stepped forward helplessly, lifted the cup and gently pushed jiuweihu. "Woo." Su Jiujiu narrowed his eyes, and his silver eyes looked pitifully at the purple fields. "Sleepy = - =, little purple... Let me sleep a little longer." Then he would turn over and fight with Duke Zhou for another 300 rounds. Of course, ziqianmo won''t let her. "Here comes your stingy dragon." In a word, the lethality is comparable to that of a hurricane. "What?" Su Jiujiu slipped and jumped up from the bed. On her beautiful face, she was in a moment of panic. "This... So fast?" In the past, it took ten days and a half months for a stingy dragon to travel to Dongling. "You said Ziqianmo shrugged, "I''m not stimulated by you." Su Jiujiu I feel like I''m dead. If she had known that, her letter would have been a little more relaxed. Unfortunately, there is no "early knowledge" in this world. Just as ziqianmo fished Su Jiujiu out of bed and changed his clothes, candle Jiuyin had arrived, and with the familiar evil spirit, he touched the door of ziqianmo. "Your Royal Highness, it''s too late to come down." Outside the door, the voice and emotion of candle nine Yin were restrained. Ziqianmo pushed open the door and saw the familiar face and figure, which was the real candle dragon. If we don''t see this guy for nearly a thousand years, it''s probably more gloomy. For example, he was obviously talking to himself, but he overcast himself and stared at Su Jiujiu''s terrible eyes. "Just come, it''s not too late." This is the way of ziqianmo. This is a girl''s dormitory. It must be inconvenient for me to come in and sit down. I just sat down and chatted on the stone table under a blooming acacia tree in the yard. Su Jiujiu was a little scared, hiding behind ziqianmo, holding tightly the clothes behind ziqianmo. Candle nine Yin: "ha ha." Ziqianmo Feel behind, some, seem to shiver. The shivering was small. If you''re not careful, you won''t notice. "Xiao Jiu is here. He must be bothering your highness." Candle nine Yin smile, but that smile, really evil, "subordinate this take her back, she so skin, if give you trouble, not good." "I''m not going back!" As soon as Su Jiujiu heard this, he was not happy. He resisted in a loud voice, "I don''t like you!" Chapter 519 The face of candle nine Yin suddenly sank down. Don''t like him? Good. In spite of this sentence, he seems to have heard it countless times in the past hundred thousand years. However, every time I hear it, I will be very angry. What''s more, the letter Su Jiujiu sent before, she said, she likes others. It''s hard. "Who do you like?" Candle nine Yin deeply gazed at a fox. With a backer, it''s different. I dare to argue with myself with my neck outstretched. In the past, when she was in a liquor shop, even if she had any dissatisfaction, it was just a little beep at most. "I --" Su Jiujiu was surprised by the evil and gloomy eyes of zhujiuyin, but he still bravely said, "I like Xiaozi." Said, also grasped the purple Qian Mo''s clothes. "Candle nine Yin".... " He thought, which wild man is it. Oh, no, or some wild man. It turned out to be a woman. But although I know that the other party is a woman, I still feel a little uncomfortable. What''s the matter. Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes became more complicated. He scanned Su Jiujiu and ziqianmo back and forth. The expression on his face was a little hard to say. If other women, he must say something on the spot. But if it is his Royal Highness the demon king Even if there is more dissatisfaction in my heart, it seems that I can only hold it. Yuzu! "I just like violet." Su Jiujiu said nothing when he saw the candle and Jiuyin. He was a little more daring. He came out from the back of ziqianmo and made it to the nearest stone bench on the side of ziqianmo. He still kept the posture of holding ziqianmo''s arm. "I don''t want to go back with you. I like here. I want to live with Xiaozi." Candle nine Yin don''t speak, just stare at her. Su Jiujiu''s tail came out and his ears came out. After being a child, this kind of nervousness can''t help the fox''s ears and tail. It''s really out of control. "Besides, Xiao Zi has agreed." The last sentence is the most important. It''s like telling candlelight on the side that it''s not her wishful thinking. It''s voluntary. You have no right to interfere. "Right, violet?" Su Jiujiu turned his head, a pair of silver eyes, looking forward to the purple fields, eager to be recognized. In the face of such a pair of eager fox eyes, no demon can refuse. Ziqianmo is no exception. "Not bad." Ziqianmo nodded and looked at zhujiu with some apologies. "Xiaojiu is here with me. It''s very good." Candle nine Yin a heart, thoroughly sink down. His Royal Highness the demon king has spoken. It''s no chance. He can''t take this fox with him today. She came back in a hurry. As a result, the little daughter-in-law, who had been raised for so long, ran away with the demon. "She''s too naughty..." she was dying. "I''m not naughty!" Su Jiujiu "It''s good to be lively." Ziqianmo has firmly stood on the side of Nine Tailed Fox. I didn''t know how to feel before. I just felt that when I was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, the elder Zhu Jiuyin was always in charge of the elder Jiuwei fox. The two demons always quarreled with each other. In the end, the Jiuwei fox was suppressed. Now that I understand the feelings, I probably also understand that candlelight nine Yin is too strong. It is not only unable to promote the feelings of the two demons, but also counterproductive, Chapter 520 The greatest extent aroused the Nine Tailed Fox''s rebellious psychology, just want to escape. It''s been more than 100000 years. Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu have been entangled for a long time. As a result, they still can''t be together like lovers and husband and wife. There are big problems. Instead of letting the two of them continue their meaningless entanglement, it''s better to let Su Jiujiu follow him for a period of time and give Zhu Jiuyin some time to reflect on whether his previous methods and means were too radical. "Since his Royal Highness the demon king has said that, I''ll ask you to bear more with my fox in the future." Candle nine Yin sighed and made a concession. ¡°( ¡¥ Who is your fox? I am a free fox. " As soon as the candle was released, Su Jiujiu''s tail immediately turned up. He was as happy as anything, not to mention how proud he was. His triangular Plush ears were all moving. Candle nine Yin face a black. I see another attack. I really want to catch her and spank her. However, ziqianmo immediately changed the topic, at the same time, it also transferred the war perfectly. "Brother candle, is Kunlun stone on you?" Because Zhu Jiuyin is old but young, ziqianmo used to call him "big brother" when he was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. "Yes." Candle nine Yin nodded, gave a positive answer, "mine, and nine nine, all in." There was a touch of joy in the bottom of my heart. As she expected, the two Kunlun stones were all on Zhu Jiuyin. "May I have it?" "Of course." Candle nine Yin want to also don''t want to agree, immediately from the blue and black heaven and earth ring, took out, handed in the past. They were two deep blue stones the size of fists. It looks simple. It''s not even different from the boulders on the edge of the stream. But as long as you are a demon, then you can feel that this Kunlun stone contains extremely terrible Demon power! "This Kunlun stone is the treasure of the demon clan. A total of seven, originally belongs to the demon king your highness Zhu Jiuyin explained, "before, it was because your highness was young and underage, so we took care of you seven." The meaning of the words. As long as your Highness the demon king needs it, our seven big demon elders will certainly give it back at any time. "Thank you very much." Ziqianmo took the two Kunlun stones and said, "I need them now." Two hands, just touched Kunlun stone. Deep cyan appearance, immediately changed, a thin layer of stone, even automatically fell off, revealing the texture inside, transparent light color, like glass, reflecting the demon. It''s very beautiful. Full of dreams. It looks just like the light colored glazed eyes of purple fields! Kunlun stone, No. In other words, it is not a stone, but a manifestation of the demon king''s power. With ziqianmo, it has a high degree of integration and tacit understanding. Holding the moment, ziqianmo felt a strong sense of belonging, such as tired birds returning to the forest, also like rivers converging to the sea, waves beating the land. "Your Highness is under age." Candle nine Yin doubts a way, "just don''t know your highness, now urgently want this Kunlun stone to do what?" As a big demon elder, he has the obligation and responsibility to care about the growth of the demon king. Chapter 521 Ziqianmo also did not hide, replied: "I want to absorb the power of Kunlun stone, early adult." Candle nine Yin slightly surprised: "anxious to grow up? Why? " He didn''t understand. Demon clan, five thousand years old adult, this is the eternal law. So far, it seems that there is no demon in the demon clan who wants to grow up quickly. Adulthood means greater responsibility. "I just want to." The purple Qian Mo face has no facial expression way. The real reason is that in order to get together with Mo Yan as soon as possible, I always feel that it''s a little hard to say when facing brother Zhu. Su Jiujiu, a girl at the same time, can still talk about it. To big brother, that is really impossible. Candle nine Yin was silent for a long time, staring at the purple field for a full minute, finally sighed and said: "since your Highness has decided, then do it." I won''t say. There must be something hard to say. Or maybe it''s because she''s embarrassed. His Royal Highness the demon king is a sultry and arrogant person, and they all know that. In this case, we can''t force her, because the more forced she is, the less she will say. "However, your highness, I''m afraid you can''t absorb too much Kunlun stone power at one time because of your current physical condition, otherwise you will be in danger of death." Candle nine Yin deep eyes, across a touch of worry. He can see at a glance that ziqianmo is now the human body, which is filled with demons. The human body, no matter how high the degree of fit with her, is not equal to the original white Zeppelin body. The white Zeppelin body may be able to swallow two Kunlun stones without breathing, but the human body can''t. eating one tenth at a time is enough. "I understand." Ziqianmo nodded. She is not a reckless demon. Work has always been measured, "these two Kunlun stone, I should absorb enough for a month." Step by step, she understood. "How did your highness appear in Beilan?" Candle nine Yin asked the question in the heart. Ziqianmo told the story of soul wearing when she woke up. Three demons, just sitting on the stone table under the tree, drinking tea and chatting. This kind of feeling is a long lost warmth. Family, long time to see each other, get together, almost that''s it. First, ziqianmo said what happened after he crossed, and then the topic turned to Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu. "The way of heaven has brought down three calamities and nine robberies on a large scale. Jiujiu and I came up with a good way to take refuge in the human world. When we came down to earth, we just fell into the north. Xuanwu Street is the most bustling street in the north, which is the final street of Yang Qi. Simply, I''ll stay. " Candlelight Jiuyin said, "besides, Jiujiu likes excitement and young people. Nothing is more suitable than here." Su Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "what''s the use of being busy? You don''t allow me to go out. It''s like a prisoner, hot chicken and stingy dragon Finally, I don''t forget to say that. Candle nine Yin is very angry: "you are OK to say! If you didn''t go out in the wild and sneak out so far, how could you be caught by the way of heaven? A thunderbolt from Shenxiao split off and cut off a tail, and then you would be directly cut back to the child! When I open my eyes, I ask, "who am I?" Su Jiujiu "You''re stupid!" It''s in the state of explosion. Ziqianmo == Chapter 522 I had a good chat. How can I get together again. These two are really With her here, I can''t help it! There is a feeling that you are redundant. What''s the matter. Suddenly a little miss her home Mo Dayan. The quarrel between Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu is so fierce that they enter a state of total selflessness, completely forgetting that there is a purple field around them. So, even ziqianmo went back to her room, she didn''t know. Until an hour later. "Hum (¨s¨s¨r)" Su Jiujiu''s hair was exploding, and his eight tails became fat behind him. When he came into the room, he was very angry. When he closed the door, he made a loud bang, "spicy chicken!" Purple fields_ ¡ú ¡°¡­¡­¡± The door is innocent. If it doesn''t work, you have to go to the cabinet leader Mo Yan and apply for repair. What a trouble. Just take care of it. Su Jiujiu is very angry and has a big appetite. Just in time, sunflower essence cooked the meal, Su Jiujiu ate a big meal, then belched contentedly and went to sleep. She is a fox who has no grudge. After eating and sleeping, basically no worries. Ziqianmo feels funny and really cute. next. She began to practice and absorb Kunlun stone. I''ve been waiting for a day. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Finally, I can grow up quickly! A piece of Kunlun stone is placed in the palms of both hands and overlapped on the chest. She sat down with her legs crossed, slowly closed her eyes, felt the aura flow around her, and connected with her own eight channels. It''s a fantastic experience. This human shell can''t directly absorb the Demon power in Kunlun stone. It needs a process of transformation. Only the demon king himself knows the secret of transformation. Wisps, strands, and bundles of Demon power come out of Kunlun stone, as transparent as crystal, and as dreamy as bright glass. One, two, ten, fifty. Around her body. It''s not that kind of tangle, but according to a certain law of heaven and earth, Rune flow, very regular entanglement. Especially after ziqianmo taught himself Fu Zhuan, he became more proficient in it. The efficiency of absorption is correspondingly faster. Half an hour later. Under the refining of ziqianmo, the Demon power turns into a thick fog like spiritual power, which condenses into water drops, and the concrete image turns into dripping glass. Then, it converged into the veins that she had opened for a long time. Extremely full of warmth, surging up! It flows through the tendons, through the Dantian in the abdomen, through the sea of Qi in the chest, and finally converges in the ancestral orifices in the brain. Power, like the tide, is surging and expanding crazily! See, will break through the bottleneck! After absorbing about one twentieth of the Demon power of a Kunlun stone, ziqianmo felt something in her body and had a qualitative change! The acquired Qi has become the innate Qi! And her realm, also at this moment, has been promoted, from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow! This is a big leap! Between a ray of bright glass Baoguang, from ziqianmo body skyrocketing, directly broke through the roof, projected to the dark sky outside. It''s brilliant. The sun shines. More colorful, visionary. It''s a promotion! Ziqianmo slowly opened her eyes. In her shallow pupil, there was not too much joy, but very calm. Obviously, this promotion is expected. Chapter 523 "It''s not over yet." She closed her eyes again and entered a new round of absorption and refining. She should be able to absorb some of the power of Kunlun stone today. Not to the limit. After promotion, tendons and elixir fields were widened, and the speed of absorbing Demon power was also accelerated. Specifically, from the outline of the stone overflowing out of the Demon power light colored glass airflow, from 50 to 100, tirelessly to the body of ziqianmo. And she didn''t feel any strain. Don''t say it''s a cold sweat, the expression is almost the same as enjoyment. Ziqianmo didn''t know that she had just been promoted to the next stage of her life. She was born with a strange vision. She had already made a sensation in Xuanwu college! Main hall. President Yu is studying a large piece of rutile that he just got. He is preparing to carve a gourd with it for the town house. All of a sudden. You can see out of the window, a brilliant light of colored glaze rises to the sky, which seems to form a colorful spectacle of auspicious crane. "Natural vision?" Yu Yuan was so surprised that he quickly put down the carved gourd in his hand. He quickly stood up, pushed open the window, stretched his head and looked out. "The light comes from the RI Lun Pavilion. Some disciples have been promoted to the congenital stage!" Who is it? Except for the few that have just been collected this year, the original more than 20 are basically waste. The answer is self-evident. "What a terrible genius." President Yu sighed and was excited again, "ziqianmo, ziqianmo, I really didn''t see the wrong person. A few days ago, it was the day after tomorrow. Today, it''s congenital. I''m afraid that this talent is infinitely inferior to you. " Only ah Yan can compare with you. Dean Yu is a little sad. He had almost foreseen that ziqianmo could not be his apprentice, just like a Yan. How can a real genius learn from him? I believe that in a few years, ziqianmo will soon surpass himself like Mo Yan. Changsheng Pavilion. Dan Taihong, vice president, is preparing antidotes overnight. What antidote? Naturally, it is for Chu Wuxu to treat his face. The late emperor said that he would cure the princess''s face anyway, otherwise he would come to see her. Dan Tai Hong''s heart is full of bitterness. However. Facts have proved that in this world, there is no bitterest force, only more bitterest force! The old man''s strength is wasted, and two-thirds of his wealth is put in. Finally, he helps Chu Wuxu get the medicine and apply it on her face, which can make her recover her appearance during the day and return to her rotten face at night. All of a sudden. You can see the direction of the sun wheel Pavilion. Suddenly, a bright glass burst into the sky. There are thousands of auspicious colors and the roaring of tigers and cranes. This is a natural vision. "Promoted?" Dan Tai Hong''s face changed in an instant. "The day after tomorrow, if you are promoted to congenital, can you also arouse the vision of heaven and earth? What a terrible gift it is Let alone Beilan country, the four countries are unique! "Who''s in rilunge? Could it be the purple fields... "At the thought of this possibility, Dan Tai Hong was so angry that he burst out with a mouthful of old blood. damn! That smelly girl! Even gave her the opportunity to grow up! Get rid of it! We have to get rid of her! If you grow up at this speed, I''m afraid you will not be able to beat her in a year! It''s hard to kill her again! Chapter 524 The beauty Pavilion. Pavilion Lord Jun Yan heart raised his head, eyes blurred, sighed: "Purple fields, after all, and I have no chance to Hongyan Pavilion." Star Pavilion. Elder Bai stroked his beard with a smile: "very good, very good. As expected, I didn''t lose my eye. I''m a shocking girl. " Moon shadow Pavilion. Yuwuji did not say a word, drinking to the moon alone, but his eyes were locked in the natural vision of the glass light. Then, in front of that light, he raised his glass and drank it all. RI Lun Pavilion. Mo Yan is working overtime all night. It''s not the documents of rilunge, but the account books sent by the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. After sensing the news, it''s not surprising. It''s just that the corners of my lips evoke an extremely flattering radian: "my little Momo is the best." Ziqianmo didn''t know that her promotion had shocked many big men in the whole college. She''s still going on. The day after tomorrow? Sorry, that''s just the beginning. The potential of Baize, the demon king, is infinite! An hour passed. Ziqianmo is absorbing Kunlun stone. Two hours passed. Ziqianmo is still absorbing Kunlun stone. She doesn''t need to rest. Kunlun stone''s Demon power makes her energetic! Three hours, four hours... It''s getting light. That is, at this moment of daybreak, the first ray of light of dawn penetrates the clouds and spreads on the earth, with golden light and a touch of deep red of the rising sun. Ziqianmo room, once again rushed up a glass color glory. Although this brilliance is not as thick, big and amazing as it was the first time, it is also very impressive. This time, the auspicious animals are dragon and Phoenix, Golden Dragon and Golden Phoenix. Dragon and Phoenix are auspicious. Its implication is more profound than the first vision of heaven and earth! "My God! It''s a promotion again "It''s a series of promotions!" "What kind of perversion is it that can promote two times in a row overnight?" "At this moment, it should be the middle of the congenital period." "It''s dead. It''s dead." "Well, compared with her, I''m just useless." ¡­¡­ Overnight, the Xuanwu Academy was almost unknown to everyone. Ziqianmo, who won the first place in the rilunge, was promoted twice in a row. Less than 16 years old in the congenital state! It''s a genius! After ziqianmo was promoted, he took a bath in the morning and had two breakfast. Breakfast is made with sunflower essence. The craft of sunflower essence is certainly not as good as rabbit''s. Ziqianmo''s tongue has been raised. Basically, he has no appetite after two bites. After going out in the early morning, the first thing is to find Mo Yan. She was eager to tell him the good news first! It''s as if there''s something in your heart. She went to find Mo Yan, and Mo Yan just came to find her. They met unexpectedly at the gate of the administration building. "Little Momo." The moment Mo Yan saw his beloved woman, his eyes softened and his lips rose. He used to be a very cold person. But only in the face of her, always can''t hold the corners of the mouth, become more smiling. "I made it!" Ziqianmo reports good news. "I know." Mo Yan said, "you''ve been promoted. Now you''re in the middle of your life. You are always the best "No, you don''t know." Ziqianmo shook his head. "I''m 4906 years old now. I''m five years old." Chapter 525 Mo Yan Wei was stunned: "five years old overnight?" That sounds ridiculous. However, the demon clan is different from the Terran, all strange things can happen. "Well, I found the Kunlun stone." Purple Qian Mo way, "absorbed one tenth of energy, rose five years old." Mo Yan''s heart moved: "if all absorbed, wouldn''t it be 50 years old?" Little Momo has been brooding about underage. If through this method, you can quickly grow up, then the relationship between him and her will be further, not far from adult love. Ziqianmo said: "I don''t know. A Kunlun stone should not be 50 years old. Because the absorption power will decrease in the later period. " This effect, she has been very satisfied. Mo Yan asked: "you were promoted because you absorbed Kunlun stone last night?" "Not bad." Ziqianmo nodded, "Kunlun stone is the treasure of our demon clan. There are seven pieces in total. Now I have two pieces in my hand." Mo Yan was very happy when he heard it. Two pieces, almost a hundred years old demon age, even if there is a decline in the late, 70 or 80 years old demon age, or no problem. Almost three, enough to let the small Mo Mo completely adult! "Do you want to grow up quickly so that you can be with me?" Mo Yan lowers his head and approaches her. Two people''s forehead, almost close together. We can feel each other''s breath clearly. The low voice line is very sexy and full of temptation, just like a beautiful demon that leads to crime. Ziqianmo (/ / /) "It''s... It''s not." Never admit it! Otherwise, this guy will be very proud. She hasn''t expressed her mind yet. She can''t let him know in advance and come step by step. Ah, by the way, let''s start with the bell orchid. The letter has been sent to qianjue''s younger sister. Estimated, these two days, Qian Jue little sister also should come. "Oh?" Denied, Mo Yan is not angry, the radian of the lips, but deepened, "well, it seems that I misunderstood, think you are the same as me, very urgent." Ziqianmo (¨s / / /) ¨s (©ß) blamed! Who is as urgent as you! It''s a face! She found that since Mo Yan formally expressed his heart to her, the thickness of his face, which is straight up, even the shell of the great demon Xuanwu, is not as thick as his face. "Wo... Wo has something else to do. Goodbye." Ziqianmo felt that if he stayed with this hormone bursting man again, sooner or later something would happen. Looking at the little guy''s appearance of leaving in a hurry, Mo Yan didn''t stay, but he was in a better mood, especially when he saw her red ears. "Right and wrong." Mo Yan whispered. The deep part of Phoenix''s eyes is full of spoils. One day, I will let you, to me, heart. Ziqianmo left the administrative building of rilunge, took a few deep breaths in the place where no one was, and patted his cheek with his hands. It''s already a little hot. At this time, a note appeared in ziqianmo''s mind. [your highness, Jingxuan is in a hurry. If I need to accompany him, I can''t go to Xuanwu college to see you in person. Linglanhua, I will take it to you for you. I will be there soon It''s qianjue''s voice. Ziqianmo also used a note, back to three words [know]. Simple and to the point is the consistent style of demon king. Chapter 526 Soon. Ziqianmo was informed that there was a little boy of Jintong who asked to see her. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter the Xuanwu Academy at will. Unless it''s a family visit. "He''s my brother." This is the way of ziqianmo. Then, Si Junli was allowed to enter the RI lunge of Xuanwu College under the guidance of the lower deacons of the college. "Jun Li." See division gentleman leave of that moment, purple Qian Mo''s eyes, involuntarily soft a few minutes. It''s like an instinct. Just like in the dream, I want to be good to this child. In the dream, she is his godmother, but in reality, she is his godsister. In fact, the difference is not big. Si Junli is the one who needs to be protected. "Sister Qian mo." Si Jun left a beautiful little face, which was originally taut, but at the moment of seeing the purple fields, it suddenly bloomed, with a bright smile, which set off his eye-catching golden eyes, even shaking people''s eyes than the scorching sun in summer. After the low deacon sent the man to the hospital, he left. According to the rules, ziqianmo did not forget to give the low deacon ten silver beads. "This is the lily you want." After Si Junli was brought to her yard by ziqianmo, he took out a Qiankun ring. According to the way Qian Jue taught him, an idea called. A total of more than 20 pots of bell orchids appeared on the ground of the yard. Most of these lilies of the valley are pure white, and there are also two of them, which are very special purple and equally beautiful. "Hard work." Seeing the moment of lily of the valley, smelling their elegant fragrance, ziqianmo''s mood, involuntarily get better. "It''s not hard work." Si Junli was a little embarrassed to smile, that smile, or with a little childish, "qianjue sister said, Qianmo sister, you are really hard in Xuanwu college. I feel very lucky to have the chance to see you Since he was bought by ziqianmo from a human trafficker, he has risen to heaven from a low slave and lived a luxurious life close to that of a young master of a noble family. No matter how much they spend on food and clothing, or their skills, Zifu didn''t hide from him at all. In addition, ziqianmo and Moyan are very satisfied. The only thing that''s not perfect. There is no way to see sister Qian Mo often. I miss her. I miss her very much. "Have some tea." Ziqianmo pushed the teacup. Two people, as usual, are sitting on the stone table in the yard. Of course, Si Junli would not refuse. Let alone a cup of thirst quenching tea, even if ziqianmo pushed over a cup of poison, he would drink it without hesitation. After a cup of tea. Ziqianmo began to ask about the work of sijunli. To her surprise, the child''s progress is really fast! Amazing talent! After only half a month''s cultivation, we have already reached the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. Moreover, in the Department of the spirit of pupil together, attainments are not shallow. I talked for about half an hour. In fact, most of it was Si Junli who was talking. Ziqianmo just listened quietly and inserted one or two sentences from time to time. Si Jun is not a talkative person at ordinary times, but in the face of Qian Mo''s elder sister, he can''t help chirping like a bird. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, an hour has passed. Ziqianmo thought about it, Chapter 527 About that strange dream last night, she felt it was necessary to ask Si Junli clearly. "Jun Li." "Well?" "Do you really have no impression of your parents and the past?" "No Si Junli shook his head. His brain, with a long memory, is completely blank. "Do you remember a name?" "What''s the name?" "Ye Luo." Purple fields, thin lips. Si Junli''s body was shocked, especially the pure golden pupil. Suddenly, he contracted. It seemed that something was wrong with him, as if he had been stimulated: "Ye... Luo..." So familiar. But it''s strange. I can''t remember at all. But deep in the brain, there is a voice condemning him: you should not forget, who can forget, you just should not forget yeluo! Si Jun stretched out his hands, covered his swollen and painful skull, and shook his head forcefully, looking rather painful. Ziqianmo didn''t urge him, but he looked at his reaction without expression. A big reaction. Subconscious stress. It is absolutely impossible to say that the present si Junli has nothing to do with Ye Luo''s own son Si Junli! Ye Luo is Si Junli''s mother. In my dream, I am still my apprentice. Therefore, she can not be bold to speculate that the dream of Si Junli and the present si Junli are the same person! "Pain" Si Jun from Wu own head, overflow in the throat is almost painful to murmur. "Don''t think about the pain." Ziqianmo can''t bear it. It''s inhumane to torture a child like this. She leaned forward, crossed the stone table, stretched out her hands and pressed them on Si Junli''s temple to help him rub it gently. A pure spiritual force, along her fingertips, came into Si Junli''s body. Gentle as water. The division gentleman leaves to feel not painful immediately, the feeling of distending pain, did not know to alleviate how many. Even, it''s comfortable. "Thank you, sister Qian mo." When Si Junli raised his head again, there was no expression of pain on his beautiful little face. I like her. love it. The closer you get, the more you like it. The heart is beating because of her. Eyes, follow her, never leave. Good time, always too fast. According to the regulations of Xuanwu college, family members are not allowed to visit for more than two hours. An hour and a half had passed, and he had only half the most precious hour left. My heart is very reluctant. Purple Qian Mo only one eye, saw the division gentleman centrifugal thought. She sighed in her heart. This kid, he really writes everything on his face. It''s the opposite of Mo Dayan''s scheming dog. "Jun Li, do you like Xuanwu college?" She asked. "I like it." Si Junli gave the answer without hesitation. How can you not like it? This is the place where Qian Mo''s sister lives. He likes all the places where she lives. "Then I''ll show you around." Ziqianmo gets up. He became a tour guide. "Good." Si Jun left behind her and left the small yard of the dormitory, like a good baby. First of all, I turned the RI Lun Pavilion around. Then, there are the moon shadow Pavilion, the beauty Pavilion and the Changsheng Pavilion. When we come to the last Pavilion of the five pavilions, the star Pavilion, the steps of ziqianmo pause. She thought of a person. The sleepy eyes who always squint, Chapter 528 Lazy elder Bai. He''s a good old man. A good pupil, very kind, very smart elderly. Purple Qian Mo stares at Si Jun to leave to see for a while, in the heart had a bold idea.. "Sister Qian Mo?" See her stare at oneself, long time don''t speak, the division gentleman leaves a little flustered, hands and feet don''t know where to put the feeling. "Take you to meet someone." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and clasped the wrist of sijunli. Lead him, toward the direction of the star Pavilion. Si Junli didn''t hear what ziqianmo said. All his attention was focused on the place where ziqianmo grasped his wrist. His ears were a little red. This is, for the first time, so close to herself. It feels like it''s really... Very different. An unprecedented sense of satisfaction came to my mind. She took him by the wrist. Although, it''s not gentle Rafa. He even clenched his wrist. It''s a little painful. At this moment, Si Junli was even a little annoyed. Why should he be so thin? Why can''t his wrist be as strong as an adult man. Ziqianmo didn''t know what the child thought. She led Si Junli. As soon as she stepped into the star Pavilion, she was taken by others without taking two steps. "Stop coming!" It was a dark faced young disciple who stopped her. Today, he was on duty. "The girl looks very beautiful. She should not be a disciple of the star Pavilion. There''s also the young man around you who doesn''t even wear the logo of Xuanwu college. " "I''m not." Ziqianmo didn''t hide, "but elder Bai said, I can come at any time." With a sneer, the dark faced disciple had a rebellious attitude: "how can we, the white Pavilion master, allow a disciple of the outer pavilion to come in and out at will? Where do you think the star Pavilion is? Is it a vegetable market? It''s too rough to tell a lie! " Ziqianmo face expressionless, light eyes, very cold. Unexpectedly, the disciples of Xingchen pavilion are so unfriendly. At the beginning of the freshman test, Bai Changlao made a verbal promise, but now it seems that it is not so easy to use. "My name is ziqianmo, please." But under, can only report the name. Sure enough¡ª¡ª As soon as the words came out, the dark faced disciple immediately changed his face. "Are you ziqianmo?" First place for freshmen! It''s amazing to crush the second and third place with absolute strength! More importantly, just last night and this morning, ziqianmo broke through the shackles of the day after tomorrow and entered the congenital period! It''s not the lower boundary of the congenital period, but it''s the middle boundary of the congenital period after crossing two classes! This talent is really enviable! But in just half a day, no one in the whole Xuanwu academy knew the name of ziqianmo. She has become the most popular person in the academy! Ziqianmo did not answer. Because she thinks it''s an idiot. She just glanced at the dark disciple with a very cold look, with a cold look. The dark disciple was embarrassed: "Miss purple, wait here. I''ll go in and give you a notice." Ziqianmo and Sijun leave, waiting in situ. Si Junli was a little embarrassed: "sister Qian Mo, let''s go. The people here don''t seem to be very friendly." He didn''t want to waste his precious time alone with her. Chapter 529 The dark disciple, report to me. When I came to the administrative building of Xingchen Pavilion, I met Deng Ruan, the elder martial brother of Xingchen Pavilion. Deng Ruan has a pair of unique pupils, which are dark green. If you don''t look carefully in the sun, you will think that they are the same as ordinary people''s pupils. There is no doubt that Deng Ruan is the blood owner of pupil surgery. It''s a pity that although he is the first disciple of Xingchen Pavilion in name, in fact, he has not been accepted as a disciple by elder Bai. After so many years, he is still a registered disciple. Deng Ruan has always been bitter about this. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Bai Changlao didn''t like him. His pupil technique blood is the green awn eye handed down from generation to generation by the Deng family. Once the pupil technique is used, it can make the opponent be controlled by the plants and vines and strangle the enemy invisible. It''s a kind of eye pupil with good lethality. Naturally, compared with elder Bai''s ice pupil, it''s still a little worse. "What for?" As soon as Deng Ruan saw the dark disciple, he wanted to rush into the administration building. He immediately said, "the Lord is busy. Don''t disturb him!" Recently, the owner of the pavilion is busy revising a secret book of pupil technique. He has been working hard day and night. Besides myself, I have never seen anyone else in the star Pavilion. Of course, the pavilion''s own opinion is also to let him take the place of the affairs of the star Pavilion for the time being and manage it well. "There is a man named ziqianmo who wants to see the Lord of the pavilion." The dark disciple said respectfully. "Purple fields?" Deng Ruan''s face immediately changed, "hum! She even came to me! " During the freshmen test, elder Bai asked for a freshman to be his disciple. But the freshman refused. This event has caused a sensation in the whole star Pavilion! God knows, how many stars Pavilion disciples, sharpened their heads, want to get Bai Changlao''s favor, become Bai Changlao''s own disciples, but never succeed! Deng Ruan has the deepest feeling. There is no doubt that the name of this freshman is ziqianmo. What''s more, after ziqianmo refused to be Bai Changlao''s disciple, elder Bai was not annoyed. He even said that ziqianmo could come to Xingchen Pavilion at any time to ask him for advice. It''s no different from being a disciple! "Brother Deng?" The dark disciple was a little confused, "you mean..." "I''ll meet her!" Deng Ruan was very angry. Tie Qing with a face, with the fastest speed, ran to the gate of the star Pavilion, and then saw the purple fields standing there and Si Jun left. "My master is very busy. I have no time to see you!" As soon as Deng Ruan came up, he vowed sovereignty. First of all, he called elder Bai "Shifu", which was against the rules. Secondly, he is in a hurry. Ziqianmo face unchanged, indifferent way: "who are you?" "You --" Deng Ruan''s face was very ugly for a moment. Although he was not as famous as Yu Wuji, he was the first person in Xingchen Pavilion. He was the top five person in Xuanxue college. How could he tell from ziqianmo that he was not as good as a grass? "Well! I''m the senior brother of Xingchen Pavilion, Deng Ruan "Oh." Ziqianmo''s reaction, very insipid, "never heard of it." Deng Ruan This is hitting him in the face! He is so famous. This damned girl must be pretending not to be angry with him! Chapter 530 "In a word, if you want to see my master, you can''t..." Before the word "can" of "impossible" was spoken, ziqianmo took Si Junli''s wrist and turned into a white awn like a gust of wind. He directly bypassed Deng Ruan and flashed towards the interior of Xingchen Pavilion. The layout of the five pavilions is almost the same. Because they are all designed by president Yu. So soon, she found the administration building of the star Pavilion. "Sister Qian Mo, is it OK for us to break in like this?" Si Jun couldn''t help but be a little worried. "The elder martial brother and Ruan just now seemed to want to tear you up." "Nothing." Ziqianmo stretched out her hand and rubbed the head of Sijun. The hand movement is very gentle, the face is still expressionless. Before, she was willing to wait because of elder Bai''s face. Now, she didn''t want to wait. She knew about Deng Ruan and obstructed him. Deng Ruan soon caught up. Stretched out a long arm, stopped in front of ziqianmo, determined not to allow her to enter the administrative building half step: "you don''t want to!" Ziqianmo is about to raise her hand, and she can''t pull it out of the wall. In the administrative building, there came a languid but dignified voice: "what''s the noise?" Deng Ruan stopped at once. It''s elder Bai''s voice! "The Lord of Huige is a man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth..." "It''s me." Ziqianmo didn''t give Deng Ruan the chance to finish his words. He looked up at the window on the third floor and said, "there''s something wrong with Qianmo. I want to ask elder Bai for help." "Ziqianmo classmate?" In the office on the third floor, there was a very excited sound. The table and chair rubbed against the ground and made a squeaking sound. Then, he saw elder Bai roaring. He didn''t even leave the door, but jumped down from the window on the third floor. A white dress, hair and beard are white, style Dao bone. A pair of always drooping sleepy eyes, also opened, silver eyes, bright, without any old state, staring at Purple fields, full of joy. "Are you coming? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I have a hunch that you will come. " "Well." Ziqianmo didn''t make a detour. "This is my brother." To get straight to the point, he said, "according to elder Bai, what''s my brother''s qualification in pupil surgery?" Bai Changlao was stunned. He thought that ziqianmo had come to ask himself questions about pupil technique, or to discuss questions about soul power, but he never thought that ziqianmo had come to recommend people. younger brother? Elder Bai has lived such a long time. He is also a good person. At a glance, we can see the appearance of Sijun and ziqianmo. It''s not like where they look, and where they look like brothers and sisters? But, he this to the division gentleman leaves on the golden pupil a sweep, can''t move again open an eye! What pure gold! It''s a rare couple in the world! More importantly, the golden pupil contains a strong soul power! Pupil blood, there is a level of suppression. Low level pupil blood, in front of high-level pupil blood, will spontaneously feel shudder, or produce a sense of submission. At this moment, elder Bai, I have this feeling! This looks like only 12-13-year-old golden pupil boy, unexpectedly let him arrive at a kind of fear! My own pair of ice pupils, Chapter 531 On the contrary, it is painful and shivering. suppress! This golden pupil''s talent in pupil skill is higher than himself! "Good! Good! Good Bai Changlao was very excited and said three good words in succession. Finally, he added, "great!" Ziqianmo is at ease. "I don''t know if elder Bai is willing to teach my younger brother." "I can''t help it!" Bai Changlao''s cheeks turned red and his eyes turned green. He looked like a hungry wolf who hadn''t eaten for a month. Suddenly he saw the delicious food. "Ziqianmo, you brother, are really... Really... Unparalleled in the world!" It took a long time to come up with a suitable adjective. However, he already felt that he was too pale to describe the shock of these golden pupils! Si Junli was a little embarrassed. He knew that the old man with white hair was a great man in Xuanwu college. It''s something he didn''t dare to think of before that he could get such praise from a big man under the recommendation of Qian Mo''s sister. "Ziqianmo, you don''t want to be my disciple. I didn''t ask for it. But this time, you''ve sent me a better one. You can''t go back on it. I''ll take it as my own disciple! " Bai Changlao looked as if he was going to win. He was very determined. Ziqianmo nodded: "yes." That''s what she meant. Leave Jun and stay in Xuanwu college. Stay in a place that is most suitable for his development and learning, so that he can become stronger. Ziqianmo didn''t think about it before. Through Mo Yan''s relationship, he left Sijun in rilunge just like Su Jiujiu. But after careful consideration, I didn''t think it was necessary at all. In rilunge, you can''t learn anything useful at all. But the star Pavilion led by elder Bai is different! Here is the holy Hall of Tong Shu! "That''s settled!" Elder Bai Zizi turned his head and asked the boy, "I''ll be your master in the future. What''s your name?" "Si Junli." "Good name!" Oh, sure enough, how do you like it? Good seedlings! The cultivation is not high. In the middle of the day after tomorrow, in the star Pavilion, it can''t be ranked at all. It''s even low level. However, this is not a matter. Nothing more valuable than that pair of golden pupils! "Silly child, don''t you call me master?" "... master." Si Junli cleverly called a, since it is the meaning of Qian Mo elder sister, then he has no opinion. Ziqianmo was very satisfied. Don''t be too pleased. There is a feeling of growing up at last. Some people are happy, others are sad. Deng Ruan stood aside, his face gloomy and sad, staring at Si Junli. He wanted to jump out of his eyes with two knives and stab Si Junli to death. He worked hard for so many years, but he didn''t get the title, but he was given it by a 12-3-year-old boy who suddenly appeared! no way! He is not reconciled! "Lord, I''m afraid it''s against the rules." After all, Deng Ruan still couldn''t hold back. "The first age of Si Jun is too young, and the second is that he didn''t pass the entrance examination for freshmen. If he was put in like this, what''s the difference between the group of back door disciples in rilunge. We can''t ruin the century old reputation of our star pavilion just because one of our ministers is away! " What I said is very reasonable. Chapter 532 A completely for the star pavilion to consider the appearance. But who is elder Bai? He has eaten more salt than he has eaten rice: "enough! Is it you or I. It''s settled. There''s no room for negotiation! I will report it to president Yu as soon as possible when I accept sijunli as my disciple, so that president Yu can help sijunli to become a student Si Jun looked at Bai Changlao in surprise. Even if he doesn''t know anything, he knows it''s a big face! "You stay here." Ziqianmo patted Sijun on the shoulder, ready to leave. She also has to go back to rilunge to take care of her Lily of the valley flowers. The first step to express to Mo Dayan: send flowers! Si Jun is reluctant to part: "sister Qian Mo, when can I see you next time?" Before ziqianmo could answer, elder Bai laughed and answered for her: "naturally, I''ll see you whenever I want. Xingchen Pavilion and rilun pavilion are not far away, and there is no old grudge. Jun Li, I am an enlightened master. I will not restrict your freedom. " Si Jun was very happy: "thank you, master!" This sentence "Shifu" comes from my heart. Ziqianmo left. Si Junli has been watching him leave. The attachment in the golden pupil can''t be concealed. Bai Chang looked at him and said with a smile, "apprentice, do you like her?" "Mm-hmm!" The division gentleman left to exert to nod. "Then try to be strong enough to stand side by side with her, shelter her from the wind and rain, and become a real man!" I have to say that elder Bai has a good way of inspiring people. "Good!" The young man made up his mind. *¡£*¡£* Ziqianmo returns to rilunge. She began to organize her bell orchids. Because when Si Jun brought it over, it was planted in the basin, so it didn''t look very good. Ziqianmo transplanted these lilies of the valley into a small garden in the yard. Then, from among them, he chose two strings which were very well opened and put them into the jade vase. Pure white flowers, such as wind chimes. Jade vase, Wen Runyu. Together, perfect. Ziqianmo is thinking about how to send the gift. Send it straight? It''s not very interesting; Secretly? Put it on his windowsill or desk while Mo Yan is away? ¡ª¡ªThat seems like a good idea! Ziqianmo went to the administration building. After some inquiry, he learned that Mo Yan was not there, but was called by president Yu to report his work. She secretly pushed open the door of Mo Yan''s office. Originally, I planned to put the bell orchid in as soon as I went in, but unexpectedly, when I opened the door, a strange smell came directly to my face! It''s pungent! Poison in the fragrance! ¡ª¡ªIt''s impossible to see blood! Ziqianmo was a demon king, and he was proficient in medicine and poison. He reflected it at the first time. With a wave of his long sleeve, he directly scattered more than half of the poison smoke, and then quickly took out a pill and put it into his mouth to swallow. Someone''s going to poison her. incorrect! Someone wants to poison Mo Yan! And pre set the danger! It is hard to imagine what a terrible thing would happen if Mo Yan, who is not proficient in medicine, but does not understand it, were to enter today! And this poison is really strong! It''s more cruel than Nanming Lihuo erysipelas in Chu Wuxu! It''s not like the poison master of Beilan country can make it Chapter 533 "Who is it?" Ziqianmo''s face was frozen like frost, and his heart was full of anger. Dare to poison the vice president of Xuanwu college! People who have no courage can never do it! The poison of blocking the throat at the sight of blood. The gas hasn''t dissipated yet. Ziqianmo took out a bottle containing poison gas and put the residual poison into it. Get ready to go back and study. Sometimes, the ingredients of poisons can be traced back to the source. There was no answer. Ziqianmo looked around and stood in the same place for a long time. Six senses were all open, and she didn''t feel the breath of the second person besides her! This shows that the poisoner has already left. And the method is clever, leaving no trace. Ziqianmo''s interest in sending flowers also disappeared. He just put the bell orchids in jade bottles on the windowsill. She took out a kind of sandalwood. In a small censer in Mo Yan''s room, it was lit. This kind of sandalwood has a very light taste and will not choke the nose at all. What''s more, it can purify the air, expel toxins, smell it for a long time, and has the function of calming the nerves and calming the Qi. This is to prevent the other side from being greedy and poisoning Mo Yan again. Of course, the opponent''s poison skill is very strong, and the means are treacherous. Whether he can prevent it or not is another question. This sandalwood detoxification method is only temporary. Ziqianmo was in a bad mood. After leaving Mo Yan''s office, he went straight back to his residence to study the poison of "blocking his throat at the sight of blood". In this study, ziqianmo''s face became ugly. "Xinhuncao" The main toxic component is xinhuncao. This is a kind of grass that will never grow in the territory of Beilan country! Because the climate of Beilan is cold and humid, and xinhuncao must be bathed in sunshine all the year round. After crossing ziqianmo, I also read some medical books, especially about herbs. There is a detailed description in it - xinhuncao, which is not born in four countries, but grows only in Zhongzhou. It has four leaves, and its leaf edge is like shark teeth. It is scarlet, and it can''t be seen by blood. Ziqianmo took a deep breath and put down the bottle containing the poison gas. In his eyes as light as glass, he was more dignified than ever: "killer, from Zhongzhou." There is no doubt about this. Why did Zhongzhou send a poison master who was higher than Dan Taihong to assassinate Mo Yan? Who on earth must kill him in Zhongzhou? Ziqianmo tried to recall and connect some intermittent dark lines together, trying to draw a complete cause and effect diagram. Mo Yan''s real identity is the prince of Zhongzhou. Mo Yan''s father was the emperor of Zhongzhou, Mo Chen. Mo Chen already knows Mo Yan''s powerful talent cultivation, and wants to take Mo Yan back and cultivate him well. So, who would be unhappy? Who would be very reluctant to see such a scene? ¡ª¡ªPrince of China! Queen of China! Two names flashed out in ziqianmo''s mind. She''s not stupid. It''s just that sometimes I''m rather slow in my feelings. When I really think about problems, I still have my own way. "If it were these two people, everything would make sense." The purple fields murmured. He is a powerful poison master who can deploy poison to the enemy. It is estimated that even in the territory of the Empire of China, it is very unusual. The emergence of Mo Yan threatens the interests of Zhongzhou Prince and Zhongzhou queen. One of them, or mother and son, conspire to murder Mo Yan! Chapter 534 It''s totally reasonable. It''s just a little vicious. Ziqianmo with the fastest speed, the deployment of a blood blocking antidote. As the first of the medical demon family, Baize is invincible in Beilan country, no matter how hard she is, but in front of her, it''s also a child''s. The killer of xinhuncao is the funerary flower. In the medicine garden of burning Xi''s secret place, there are just a few. At the beginning, ziqianmo collected some, and they are still available. It took about half an hour to prepare the antidote. After ziqianmo has done everything, Mo Yan has just come back from president Yu. The report is over, and he has a few words with president Yu. Mo Yan back to the office, saw placed in the window lattice, jade bottle bell orchid. At that time, a pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed. The radian of the lip angle, some can''t hold. Before entering the door, it was still like a cold stranger is not allowed to enter, after entering the door, immediately warm as April clear sky. "Little Momo." He whispered his lover''s name. Step forward. Stretch out white slender finger, on that string of lily of the valley, touch gently. The petals are smooth and velvety. Light fragrance, escape and come out. This fragrance is not only the fragrance of Cymbidium, but also mixed with some special sandalwood fragrance. Mo Yan''s eyes turned and immediately found that a censer was lit next to the bookcase in the room. On the censer, a wisp of smoke rises. The special smell of sandalwood comes from the smoke. "It seems that the little guy came to me secretly and did a lot of things." Mo Yan doesn''t know that he has been poisoned. The plot of the other party has been solved by the woman he loves. Mo Yan is in a good mood. Staring at Linglan for a long time. Send flowers Is it a hint that girls send flowers to men? Convey your heart? The more I think about it, the better my mood will be. I think his family is more and more open-minded. It''s really lovely. "I''m looking forward to it." What else can you do to surprise me. Mo Yan could not help but lowered his head and printed a kiss on the pure white lily of the valley. As if he was not kissing flowers, but through the flowers, kissing his favorite girl. Mo Yan went to find ziqianmo. As soon as I entered the yard, I smelled a strong smell of medicine. It''s no surprise. Because little Momo is good at making medicinal materials, and often a person deployment of some medicine powder, poison and so on. The difference this time is that the taste of the medicine is too strong and fragrant. It is pungent and irritating to the nose. "Little Momo, what are you doing?" "Buried soul scattered." Ziqianmo replied, "the antidote of blocking one''s throat at the sight of blood." With that, she took out a bottle that had just been made and handed it to Mo Yan, "you take a bottle with you, and you may use it later." Poisoner, in the dark. I don''t know when I''ll do it again. The other side didn''t succeed this time, but it''s not sure that he will kill Mo Yan next time. After all, this kind of strong poison works too fast. Ten seconds is enough to kill! "Stop the throat at the sight of blood?" Mo Yan slightly frowned, "it seems that it is not the poison of Beilan state." He is in charge of yingsha Pavilion. Assassins often use some poison. Shadow killing Pavilion is also often used by some people. Among them, there is no blood blocking. Purple Qian Mo lightly should a: "mmm." If it is superfluous, it will not be said. Chapter 535 Now I only know that someone is dealing with Mo Yan in secret, and the identity of the enemy is just a guess. Before there is conclusive evidence, if you tell Mo Yan in advance, it will only increase worry and scare the snake. Ziqianmo decided to check by himself. Protect Mo Yan secretly. After all, it''s the person she likes. If you don''t even have the ability to protect him, what''s the right to say "like it". His Royal Highness''s view of love is also very overbearing. "Why did you suddenly let me take the antidote of blood blocking my throat?" Mo Yan is not so easy to fool in the past, "is there someone who can use blood to block his throat?" The purple Qian Mo face has no facial expression way: "you take is." I don''t want to explain. The enemy in the dark, she will get rid of. Mo Yan saw that it was impossible for him to say more from his sweetheart, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, it was futile to ask. He will let the intelligence network of Tianyan chamber of Commerce look it up. "Good." Mo Yan put the antidote into Qian Kun Jie and changed the topic, "Linglan flower, did you put it?" Since the face-to-face pierced her demon king identity, every time Mo Yan mentioned her favorite flower, she did not use the name of junyingcao, but used lily of the valley. Since she likes lily of the valley, he also uses it. Ziqianmo (/ / /) I hate it. So fast. I don''t want to admit it. "Did not..." she looked away, not with Mo Yan, light eyes, floating out of the window far away. "Yes." Mo Yan looked at her with a smile, "it must be a beautiful lily of the valley fairy, came to my office." Ziqianmo=-= Lily of the valley fairy? Are you talking about her? Damn, she''s such a love talker. She won''t be fooled. In a word, it''s right not to admit it. "Maybe." The ears are sharp and slightly red. "It''s a pity I didn''t see my lily of the valley fairy." Mo ¡¤ Xi Jing ¡¤ Yan, a strong online, is bound to lift the little Momo to blush, "she must be very beautiful, with a stunning appearance like lily of the valley, as well as a pair of clear and light colored glazed eyes." Ziqianmo (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß That''s enough. Hello! That''s enough! This demon is very thin skinned, don''t you know? You praise this demon like this, this demon will also be very embarrassed. What if you blush again? No, she has to quickly develop a medicine that can stop the demons from blushing. Otherwise, it''s too bad to always blush and let out emotions. "You say, yes and no?" Mo Yan suddenly lowered his head, perfect thin lips, close to the ear of ziqianmo, only half an inch away from her pearl white earlobe, voice is with heat, sexy to death, "I guess, she may like me, will give me flowers. I''m also very kind. I ordered sandalwood for my house. Such a sweet little thing really makes people itch. " Ziqianmo felt hot all over her body. The heart rate is even faster. A deep sense of shame of being caught reverberates in my heart and cannot be dispersed. How could this man... Be like this? If you find it, why do you say that her demon king doesn''t want face? "Then go to find your lily of the valley fairy!" Ziqianmo feels that he can''t hold on any longer. He pushes away Mo Yan and is about to run out. Mo Yan certainly won''t give her a chance to escape! Shy little guy, always very cute. Chapter 536 "Good." Mo Yan''s lips, with a smile, caught ziqianmo, almost half pulled her back to her arms, and then half hugged her, "didn''t you find it?" What are you running for. You can''t escape from me all your life. Mo Yan from the rear, half hugged the purple field, gesture intimate, chin on the top of the head of the purple field, gently dallying. I don''t want to let go all my life. Ziqianmo fluttered twice, failed to struggle to open, simply did not run. It''s hard to enjoy the intimacy with him. This, the effect of sending flowers to express the hint - it''s too good! Feeling, she hasn''t officially confessed, two people suddenly from ambiguous period, break into the period of love. "I... I have to go to class." Ziqianmo small voice. "I''ll go later." Mo Yan reluctantly, chin is still on the top of his heart, nose full of, are unique to her sweet breath. More intoxicating than wine. The days of immortality are just like this. "No way." Ziqianmo insisted, "I''m a freshman. I can''t be late." In particular, this kind of public class, the main teacher, is generally very big. Mo Yan had no choice but to let go of his sweetheart. I''m not willing to put her in a dilemma. As soon as ziqianmo was free, he left rilunge and went to class. From turning around, she didn''t look back. Not that she didn''t want to look back, but that she didn''t dare to look back. She felt that her face must be as red as a big apple. She was too embarrassed. *¡£*¡£* Xuanwu Street. A very gorgeous and luxurious Inn, qinjiu inn. At this time, in the top of a tianzihao, there are three brothers and sisters, gathered together, dignified. Sitting on the top and most respected seat is mo Qiu, the eldest. On the left is mo Xia, the younger sister. On the right is mo Dong, the younger brother. Mo Qiu looks thirty-five-six, not old, but serious, giving people a sense of superior, his face is not good-looking at the moment: "poisoning failed." "Failed? Big brother, when will you miss? " In his early thirties, Mo Xia was in excellent shape. He was dressed in a leopard fur coat, with a whip for animal training hanging at his waist. Besides the whip, he also had a pouch. It can be seen that he was a professional trainer. "No way." Mo Dong was the youngest, but he was also 25-6 years old. He was quite heroic, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had a mixed amount of runes. The amount was white, and the rune was black. You can see that he had some attainments in the Fu and Zhuan. "It''s just a small country of Beilan, who can let you miss! Even in the Empire of Zhongzhou, few people can understand you Mo Qiu didn''t look good because of his brother and sister''s compliments. His voice was heavy and said, "but it''s true that Mo Yan escaped. He wasn''t poisoned. And I have found out that it was a young woman named ziqianmo who went back to the room before him and broke my throat. " "What?" Mo Xia couldn''t keep calm any longer. She clapped her hands and said, "this purple field can break your big brother''s throat? When did such a powerful pharmacist appear in Beilan? I don''t believe it Mo Qiu sighed, his brow wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character. "I didn''t believe it, but it is. Chapter 537 If you want to kill Mo Yan, you must get rid of her! " "I''ll get rid of her." Mo Xia is full of confidence. "It''s just a yellow haired girl in Beilan small country. No matter how skillful she is in medicine, her accomplishments can''t be more powerful. At most, it''s a congenital condition. It''s easy to kill her!" "Good!" Mo Qiu looked at his sister and said, "ziqianmo will be handed over to you. In one day, take her life to see me!" "Yes, big brother!" In Mo Xia''s eyes, there was a touch of bloodthirsty color. Can let big brother eat shriveled person, if can die in own hand, that also is one kind of enjoyment! Mosha set out. After she left qinjiu Inn, she went straight to Xuanwu college. With her accomplishments in Zifu, it''s easy to avoid many guards and eyes in the college. Unless president Yu and Mo Yan came to watch. Mo Xia soon found ziqianmo. Because elder brother gave her information before, ziqianmo is the first beautiful woman in Beilan country, less than 16 years old, characterized by cold face, light pupil color, headdress is Jun yingcao. Looking at the whole Xuanwu academy, the only one who agrees with these characteristics is the girl in the light crimson dress. It can''t be wrong, it''s her! When Mo Xia heard that there were students around, she called her classmate Zi, or ziqianmo. Some people even called her "teacher purple" with great respect. Ziqianmo is a very unique person. Because after class, she did not go to the canteen with other students, but went straight back to the girls'' dormitory of rilunge. Mosha is very happy. Because it''s good for the assassination. From the public classroom, to the girls'' dormitory of rilunge, there must be a narrow alley. The roadway is only about three meters wide, with off white walls on both sides. Ambush in this place, it can be said that the location is excellent! The pace of ziqianmo is not fast, even a little slow. When passing through the narrow lane, she even consciously slowed down. "Rustle" A strange sound came from the foot of the wall. Purple Qian Mo light way: "come out, all followed me all the way." Mo Xia was surprised. I never thought that I would be found! The girl''s accomplishments are a little higher than she expected. She is in the middle of her life. However, it''s not as high as Zifu period. Mo Xia stood still, thinking: this girl is just cheating. She secretly urged the beast control lingjue. In the lingpet bag, cold poisonous snakes came out, gathered at the base of the wall, spitting out their bright red cores, and gathered in the direction of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo sneered in his heart. His face was cold and disdainful. She glanced in the past, and the snakes, who were waiting for the opportunity, seemed to be suddenly strangled seven inches, stiff in the same place as plaster, one by one looking scared! Terrible! What a terrible look! What a powerful spirit! A kind of repression from the depths of the soul, like a heavy mountain, severely crushed on them. Lose without fighting. That''s it. The vipers were stiff and petrified at first, and then reacted after three breaths. They immediately pushed away and retreated like the tide. They didn''t even go back to Mosha''s pet bag, but ran around like headless flies. "How could that be?" Chapter 538 Mo Xia''s face changed and he was not well. It took her a lot of effort to tame these poisonous snakes. Even when they were domesticated, they were bitten by poisonous snakes. If it wasn''t for Mo Qiu''s elixir, she wouldn''t be standing here now. "Come back!" Mosha is in a bit of a hurry. She lost at least one third of her fighting power by losing these poisonous snakes! Especially when dealing with female opponents, poisonous snakes are much better than other beasts and monsters! Women are naturally afraid of snakes. But in front of this purple field, how is it an exception? "It''s no use." Following the source of the sound, ziqianmo found a leopard skin dress in the corner of the dark lane. The cultivation of Zifu period. He''s a trainer. Ziqianmo doesn''t dare to belittle the enemy. Now she only has the cultivation of Zhongjing, and the other party is Zhongjing, which is a whole big realm worse than the other party! Her advantage is her natural control and pressure on monsters. Fortunately, the other side is a trainer. If she had any other occupation, she would not be able to cope with it. "You are the one who did it!" Mo Xia''s face was gloomy, staring at the purple fields, as if staring at his father''s enemy, his eyes were angry, "what kind of ecstasy have you given to my poisonous snakes to make them run away?" Ziqianmo said with no expression: "if they want to run, they will run naturally." She didn''t do anything. Ecstasy? What the hell is that. For poisonous snakes, you still need to use ecstasy? That''s too low. After all, those poisonous snakes are not even monsters, let alone demons. "Hateful!" Mo Xia was very angry. He patted the bag and said, "tortoise shell bear, kill her!" With a roar, a huge bear, three meters high and two meters wide, with thick tortoise shells on its back and a ferocious and ugly face, appeared in front of ziqianmo. This is one of Mosha''s trumps. Only in the face of a stronger opponent, will sacrifice out. In the past, when dealing with opponents like ziqianmo, who were under the purple mansion period, Mo Xia would not sacrifice tortoise shell bear. She would feel that it was insulting tortoise shell bear. After all, the fighting power of this tortoise shell bear is comparable to that of a strong man in Zifu period! It''s hard to say how to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife. When ziqianmo saw the tortoise shell bear, he didn''t show the color of fear that Mo Xia expected. Instead, he continued to paralyze his face. Gujing had no waves, and I was still. Mo Xia sneered: "pretend!" What she dislikes most is this kind of woman who always likes to pretend. However. What Mo Xia doesn''t know is that ziqianmo is just a facial paralysis. Tortoise shell bear is a fierce beast. At the beginning, it shows its teeth and claws. It likes to use fresh flesh and blood, especially the flesh and blood of the strong with spiritual power. I thought I could have a good meal if I was released by the host this time. But¡ª¡ª When the tortoise shell bear rushed over, raised the black bear''s paw, and was ready to slap ziqianmo to death, the green eyes like copper bells were just opposite the eyes of ziqianmo, which were as light as glass. Tortoise shell bear Mom! I''m afraid! It needs to be fat! This is a real demon. No, it''s more powerful than a demon, big demon? Big demon elder? Even the legendary demon king?! Tortoise shell bear one second counsels, enters the shivering condition. Chapter 539 The tortoise shell bear retracted its black claws and hid behind him. Green copper bell eyes, also quite uneasy looking at the purple field, head down, voice overflow, whining, whining, without any offensive, sounds more like a child who did something wrong was caught by adults, bow to admit it. Don''t say it''s attacking ziqianmo. It wants to kill itself. This moment, also enough tortoise shell bear confirmed, in front of this young girl, is demon king! Your royal highness, the unique demon king of the demon clan! It''s a great honor to be able to see the demon king in his lifetime! Turtle bear is happy and worried. The joy is to meet. The worry is hostility. The master asked him to kill his Royal Highness the demon king. He''s such a stupid master. Hum. "What are you doing? What are you doing here? " When Mo Xia saw the appearance of the tortoise shell bear, he was so angry that he said, "hurry up! Kill this woman! I''ll give you an extra meal tonight! " The tortoise shell bear is bulky and has a huge appetite. For a long time, Mo Xia took advantage of this point to firmly control the tortoise shell bear and let it serve himself and fight and kill everywhere. Looking at this scene, ziqianmo saw a trace of irony. She lightly swept Mo Xia one eye, and again put the demon king''s powerful eyes, fixed on the tortoise shell bear: "she asked you to kill me." The tortoise shell bear immediately shivered and suddenly raised his head. His big green eyes were full of innocence and anger, and his voice was howling. As if to say, no matter my business! Blame that ugly woman! This bear baby, has never thought to be disadvantageous to your Highness the demon king! no way! When should we not show loyalty at this time? Just a human, enslaved it for so many years, although to two stutters, but it has enough, it wants to resist! He wants to protect his Royal Highness the demon king! With this thought, the tortoise shell bear roared and suddenly opened his teeth and claws. The two bear claws slapped his thick black chest and entered into a state of fierce fighting. Next second. It turned its head, frantically toward the direction of Mosha, rushed past. Mosha was shocked. The soul dotes on you? Attack the master? Before, she had only seen a similar description in the book. If the trainer was not competent, he would be attacked and killed by the domesticated pet. She never thought that one day, such a legendary thing would happen to her! "Roar --" Tortoise shell bear is a roar again, like a black meat mountain, accurately rolling towards Mo Xia. Bang! Bang! Bang! A fierce fight rang out in the dark lane. Mo Xia is an animal trainer, and his cultivation has reached the purple mansion stage. He has the power to fight with tortoise shell bear. However, the trainer''s melee ability was very weak. After a while, he was gradually in the downwind and was suppressed by the tortoise shell bear. "You..." Mo Xiali was impatient and angry. He just wanted to scold, but as soon as the words came out, he was severely patted back by the tortoise shell bear''s paw. "Puff" Mo Xia''s sternum was smashed at that time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His whole body was broken, his face was spitting blood in disbelief, and he fell to the ground askew. In a few seconds. Ziqianmo went to Mo Xia''s side and said indifferently, "I''m dead." Chapter 540 A strong man in Zifu''s period was destroyed by her. In the heart of ziqianmo, an almost unreal feeling rose. You know, she has just been promoted to the middle of her life. This is not a cross level battle in the ordinary sense, but a big battle to kill the enemy. "Ouch ~" A voice with some grievances came from his side. As soon as Mo Xia died, the tortoise shell bear became the spiritual pet of the ownerless. It is some silly to stand there, a pair of green copper bell eyes, very at a loss. After withdrawing from the state of crazy war, it realized that it was killing the master. For a moment, it was a little at a loss. Though, it doesn''t regret it. It''s to protect your Highness the demon king! But... Killing the master is basically taboo in their line of business. There will never be any animal trainer in the future and they are willing to take it again. Purple path swept tortoise shell bear one eye, way: "you are free." The tortoise shell bear is more at a loss. Freedom? What''s that? It has been captured by Mo Xia since it was a bear baby the size of a ball. It has been domesticated as a spiritual pet for more than ten years. On weekdays, it either lives in the space of lingchong bag or is handed over by Mosha to kill people. It has long been used to this kind of life. Or... It doesn''t even know what freedom is. Ziqianmo turns to leave. When she came to the exit of the dark tunnel, she found that the big black bear, who was stupid enough, didn''t go and quietly followed her. But I didn''t dare to follow too close. I kept a distance of about 10 meters. The purple fields are helpless. The footstep stagnated: "don''t follow me, you can''t live like human beings." "Ouch ~" Tortoise shell bear is very sad, it is to drive smart, understand people''s words. It heard that his Highness the demon king didn''t seem to want to accept it. How it hopes to be her knife, fight for her and fight for her. "You are a beast, not a slave." Ziqianmo saw what tortoise shell bear thought at a glance and said in a deep voice, "you want to return to the mountain forest after all." The tortoise shell bear stretched out its black paw and scratched its head. I don''t know. Ziqianmo raised her hand and pointed to a rolling mountain forest behind the College: "Xuanwu forest, go there." Xuanwu forest, with its back against Xuanwu Academy. There are countless animals and birds in it. Opportunities and dangers coexist. This is the largest forest in Beilan. It''s also a place that students of Xuanwu college often go to when they experience tasks. "I''ll see you later." Finish saying, purple Qian Mo tou also did not return of walk. This time, there was no hesitation. Tortoise shell bear Zheng Zheng ground looks at her far away back figure, very don''t give up, just, didn''t chase up again. It was in the same place for a while, then turned its eyes to the dark forest pointed by the purple field, turned into a black whirlwind, and ran quickly with four claws to the ground. His Royal Highness the demon king said that if you go there, you will get something called "freedom" and see you again. It''s looking forward to it! Looking forward to the day of goodbye! After tortoise shell bear leaves, Mo Xia''s corpse, nobody tidies up. After a while, some of the snakes who escaped before turned around and spit out their bright red cores, swam to the side of Mosha''s body and began to nibble. Poisonous snakes are never ripe. Chapter 541 Killing the Lord is more cruel than any kind of spiritual pet. After a while, Mo Xia''s whole body became blurred. Because of the snake venom, the surface of her body also showed an abnormal blue purple color, and her flesh was bitten to the left and right. If she was not a familiar relative, she would not recognize her original appearance. It''s on Xuanwu Street. Qinjiu inn. It''s in the upper room. Mo Qiu, the eldest, is sitting in front of a long table, which is full of various kinds of bottles, silver plates, scales and small spoons. He is concentrating on mixing poison powder in proportion. Suddenly, Mo Qiu only felt a burst of crazy dull pain in his heart. "Woo." Body suddenly a bend, like a shrimp. Mo Qiu''s face was as white as a dead man. He opened his mouth wide and panted wildly. The metal spoon in his hand also fell to the ground with a bang. Mo Qiu trembled and pulled away his brown coat, revealing the position of his chest. There, there are three rings of black concentric runes. The three rings represent their three brothers and sisters. If one of them has an accident, the other two brothers can feel it in the first time! At this moment, the concentric ring representing Mosha, the rune is getting dimmer and dimmer, and disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Sister!" Mo Qiu''s eyes were full of blood. He looked very sad. There were tears in the corner of his eyes. "You... Failed and lost your life!" "Ah, ah --" In the room, there was another scream. It''s the third brother Mo Dong. He was in the inner room studying the seal characters. As a result, one of the three concentric rings in his heart disappeared, which made him suffer a lot. The hand-painted seal characters also failed. A burst of fire broke out, and the seal characters were burned. The fire also scorched the bangs and half eyebrows in front of his forehead. This time, Mo Dong is really in a mess. Running out of the inner room, he looked embarrassed and cried anxiously and sadly: "big brother! The second sister is gone! " Mo Qiu is the eldest. After all, he is more stable. He nods his head, goes forward, takes out the ointment, and gives his third brother a simple treatment for the burns on his eyebrows and forehead. not so bad. It''s not serious. It''s just on the surface of the skin. "Brother, I''m going to avenge my second sister!" After all, he is the youngest of the three brothers and sisters. Mo Dong is always young and energetic. "Don''t act rashly." Mo Qiu is more rational. "But the second sister is dead!" Mo Dong roared, with a cry, "at least I want to go to Xuanwu college and get her a corpse. How on earth did she die? Just a congenital purple field can kill her? " "That''s what I''m puzzled about." Mo Qiu''s face was very dignified. He sighed for a long time and said, "it''s impossible to kill Zifu in the congenital period. Even if that ziqianmo is good at medicine and can use poison, the second sister has the high-level detoxification pill I gave her, so it''s not a problem to protect her life. I guess that when the second younger sister started on ziqianmo, she was bumped into by Mo Yan. Mo Yan is a strong man in Zifu period. He and ziqianmo join hands, but there is a 50% chance that he will kill the second younger sister. " Listening to the elder brother''s analysis, Mo Dong thinks it makes sense. Chapter 542 But the anger and grief in my heart still can''t be calmed down. "Usually, the second sister loves me the most. I can''t swallow it like this. I must go for revenge "Ah Dong" "Don''t talk about it, brother. I have a sense of propriety. To assassinate a ziqianmo, I still have my own. I''m different from the second sister. I''m a talisman. My invisible talisman is unparalleled in the world. As long as I stick it on my body, no one can find me. When I sneak over and kill ziqianmo, it''s too late for Mo Yan to come back. These two people must be dealt with separately, otherwise it will be very difficult to complete the task! " Mo Dong has made up his mind. Mo Qiu saw that persuading was useless, so he stopped persuading, just said: "you must be careful." Third brother''s invisible charm is really powerful. He is a talisman, spiritual, and has great soul power. Although his accomplishments were not as good as his own, Fu Shi was in a noble position. In the Mo family, he did not need to be treated badly. "Don''t worry, brother. I''m going now." Mo Dong is an acute man. He is eager for revenge. He can''t wait for a moment. After leaving qinjiu inn. Not long after going out, Mo Dong pasted his invisible charm. In this way, all the people can''t see him. After successful stealth, he went in and out of the Xuanwu academy, as if in a no man''s land, very smoothly. About half an hour later, Mo Dong found the body of the second elder sister Mo Xia. When he was in the dark lane, he saw a swollen and blue body, no good meat, and a very tragic body. He couldn''t hold back his tears, and immediately "patter patter patter" had to fall down. Mo Dong also pasted an invisible talisman on the body of the second sister and put it in storage. The body needs to be taken back. Not only to show the elder brother, but also to bring back the Mo family. After cremation, they will be buried in the ancestral hall and set up steles to engrave characters. "Damn ziqianmo, damn Moyan!" Mo Dong clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. It''s also a pity that the tunnel is hidden, otherwise he will act like this, and the invisibility charm will be useless. After getting in a good mood, Mo Dong set out in full dress. Ziqianmo is very famous. Before long, he found the residence of ziqianmo. It''s getting dark. The sun is setting. Under the gray sky, the air is sultry, filled with the maddening heat of midsummer. In the small yard of ziqianmo, there are others. Mo Dong saw two young girls. One was very young, about 12 years old, but he was very attractive. He looked like a fox spirit born to charm men. The other was very happy, with a round face and a golden sunflower on his head. Mo Dong is in trouble and thinks it''s not good to work here. It''s not a good time to assassinate. We have to wait until ziqianmo is alone. He waited and waited. From the sun down, until late at night, and until the dawn, the rising sun. Finally, let him wait until the opportunity! The purple fields are coming out. single. Holding two books in his hand, like college textbooks, he walked towards the direction of public classroom. From the day round pavilion to the public classroom, it is bound to pass through the dark narrow lane. So, this time, it''s a revisit. When Mo Dong followed him, his mood was very complicated, and he subconsciously felt that this was the arrangement of fate. Even God is helping him, let him in the same place, hand blade enemy, to the second sister revenge! Chapter 543 In the middle of the tunnel. The distance between them is about 15 meters. Mo Dong is preparing to attack! All of a sudden, the seemingly unprepared ziqianmo suddenly turned around, and a row of silver needles flew out of his sleeve, aiming at Mo Dong''s direction accurately and shooting away wildly! Quick, tough, accurate. A total of nine silver needles, the next battle place, are the key points of the body. If all of them are stabbed, the injury is small, the nerves and muscles are damaged, and paralysis is not impossible! Mo Dong was shocked: "you have already found me!" He thought he was safe with the invisible charm! What''s going on? This woman, how on earth did she find herself? Mo Dong''s heart set off a storm, has been more than "shock" two words, can describe. There was even a strange fear in his heart. A fear of the unknown. This woman - too evil. It''s not that her mind is evil, her looks are evil and her eyes are evil, but that she is evil! It''s totally out of order! Mo Dong dodged at that time, it was too late, but as a good Fu master, his on-the-spot reaction ability was very good. "Shidunfu!" With an earthy yellow light. It''s a defensive seal script that soars into the air. In the mid air, it formed a shape of yin and Yang and eight trigrams. It expanded constantly, and it was about the size of a dining table. It''s a stone shield, octagonal. There are eight trigrams on it. Nine silver needles are as fast as the wind. They are coming fiercely. Under the protection of shidunfu, about six of them are blocked outside and stabbed at shidunfu. Can still not prevent all! The silver needle technique of ziqianmo is also impeccable. Acupuncture, which has been practised for more than 4900 years, has formed its own pulse, which is not comparable to those common skills in the world. recover one ''s original simplicity. impossible to guard against. In the end, there were three silver needles, which perfectly broke through Mo Dong''s defense and shot to his shoulder, right chest, left leg and three big acupoints. Poof, poof, poof Three soft sounds. Three extremely thin blood lines flew from Mo Dong''s shoulder, right chest and left leg. The amount of bleeding is not much, but it''s very painful! It''s like a broken vein. Mo Dong''s face was pale. As soon as his left leg was soft, he bent uncontrollably. If he didn''t hold the wall with his arm, he would have knelt down. Kneel down to your enemy who killed your sister. That''s a real shame! "Purple! Qian! "No way Mo Dong''s face was twisted with pain. The place where his right chest was shot through seemed to lead to his lungs. Now he even breathed like a bellows, which was extremely painful. "Sure enough, I came prepared." Purple fields of shallow eyes, across a touch of surprise color, but soon disappeared. They know their names. It''s not normal. The same lane, the same dress style, more wild, with the same grass Colored Pearl Earrings. If she guessed correctly, the young Fu Master in front of her and the Beast Master who attacked and assassinated her yesterday should be in a group, and they have a lot to do with each other. The body of the animal master has disappeared. No accident, it should be the body collected by the Fu Master in front of us. "Damn you!" Mo Dong''s anger and pain were not enough to stop him. Chapter 544 He is the master of Zifu period. He''s also a rune master. Soon, he took out three pieces of amulets and sealed them at the position where he was injured. The bright red light on the amulet paper flowed, and he didn''t know the principle. In short, after he pasted them, although the wound didn''t heal, it didn''t affect his action at all. He was even more agile than when he was not injured! "You killed my sister, I want your life!" Mo Dong looks ferocious. As soon as he raises his hand, another Rune hits out. This time, the amulet is very powerful. A total of three green sharp spiral waves, like a drill, are buzzing, even the air is being rubbed, in addition to sparks, towards the direction of the purple fields, and away. In the process of attacking, one of the sharp spiral waves touched an old tree with a crooked neck, and even directly broke the trunk of the two people''s arms. There was a cracking sound, which was very harsh, and the old tree fell heavily on the ground. There are three green sharp spiral waves, each containing the power of Zifu qizhongjing! It can be said that Mo Dong is going all out! The little body of ziqianmo, when it is rubbed to a little bit, is basically bloody and foamy. But her face didn''t change. Step on the advanced body method of moving along the shadow. This set of body method is originated from the demon clan in the heaven world. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than all kinds of body methods and footwork in the human world! I saw the three green sharp spiral waves, even a hair and a piece of clothes in the purple field were not touched, so I could fly out obliquely. "Bang!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three loud noises. Three green sharp spiral waves directly destroyed the two walls around the roadway, leaving three huge conical holes. These two walls are old and in disrepair. Where can bear this kind of destructive damage, then it collapsed. The narrow roadway no longer exists. This area has become completely open-air, and the field of vision has suddenly widened. It''s a lot of noise, especially the sound of fighting. It''s more like explosives have destroyed half a mountain! Ziqianmo, this is the way to public class. Fortunately, the teacher of this morning''s public class is her family Mo Yan. She made an appointment with Mo Yan. She met him about 100 meters ahead and went to the classroom together. This is also the reason why ziqianmo chose this tunnel to attack Modong! Such a big movement, but across the distance of 100 meters, it is almost impossible not to disturb Mo Yan. "Little Momo!" Sure enough. The next second, ziqianmo heard Mo Yan''s anxious call. In the third second, Mo Yan had already shrunk to an inch under his feet and rushed over with the fastest speed. He was like a mountain, dressed in black, blocking her and protecting her perfectly. And this time. Mo Dong did not hit, and did not lose heart, but eyes red, launched a more violent attack! This time, three seal characters of sharp spiral waves were pasted. There are nine green sharp spiral waves launched. The attack power and power are more than three times that of the attack on ziqianmo! If it''s ziqianmo alone, it''s impossible to deal with it. But for Mo Yan, it''s not too bad. He drew his sword in an instant. In the burning Xi double swords, Lei is a blue sword, which comes out of its sheath in an instant. It''s cold and shiny. Chapter 545 On the blue sword of burning Xi, there is a flash of blazing thunder, which is like a layer of mottled bright clothes with green and purple intertwined. A wave of the blue sword. Chop! Broken! The surrounding thunder elements are detonated in an instant, condensing from all directions to the front of the sword, and the thunder is more prosperous. Five elements God thunder formula. At this moment, run! "Thunder of fire!" A low drink. The blazing flame, accompanied by the thunder, twined into a huge lightning with a diameter of five meters thick and a length of 100 meters. Thunder and lightning presents the shape of a thunder python. It seems that it has life in general. It is clamoring, winding and climbing up in the sky! On the body of Lei Mang, there is a burning totem, bright red and dazzling. This is not the first time Mo Yan has used this move. But it''s the most powerful use so far! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder, the God of fire, is divided into three parts. Three is nine! The length and thickness are not weakened, but remain the same. It''s just strength. It''s divided into nine. Even if the strength is divided into nine points, it is enough to deal with Modon''s green sharp spiral wave! The thunder python of thunder, the God of fire, rushes to one of the sharp spiral waves, with a shocking momentum. The mouth of the boa constrictor was opened, showing its fierce tusks. There was a flash of thunder on the tusks. With a crisp click, it bit off the sharp spiral wave. One, two, three... Nine! But in a moment, Mo Dong was defeated. It''s his limit to use three seal characters at one time and release nine spiral waves! Even though he is a fu master, his mental power and soul power limit his ability to use fu and Zhuan in one day, especially advanced Fu and Zhuan. "Is that all?" Mo Yan''s face was cold, and there was disdain in the depths of Feng''s eyes. What''s the matter? Dare to fight against his little Momo! I don''t know what to do! Mo Yan''s burning Xi blue sword, nine thunder Python in mid air again. This time, aimed at Mo Dong''s chest. There was a loud noise. What followed was a terrible cry. The thunder python, which is the unity of nine ways, runs through Mo Dong''s chest in an instant, leaving a shocking hole. The flesh, viscera, bones and muscles are all penetrated. That doesn''t count. The big hole that was penetrated was burnt black and red. The color is terrible. On the one hand, it is powered by thunder; on the other hand, it is burned by fire. Anyway, not to mention how miserable it is. Mo Dong was in pain. He bent his knees and fell on his knees. Half of his body leaned against a collapsed wall. He was very weak. The big hole in the chest is very skillful. It didn''t penetrate the heart, but it just passed by the heart. It was just a little bit close to taking his life. Through that movement, you can even see half a heart beating. Of course, Mo Yan won''t take Mo Dong''s life. He will also imprison Mo Dong and interrogate him severely! Mo Dong is taken away by Mo Yan. He was carried away and put in a very dark and secluded hut on the administrative building of rilunge. Ziqianmo followed. "Who are you?" Mo Yan''s face is very heavy, "why do you want to kill Qian Mo?" Modong pain is pain, but the person is not dead, consciousness or sober. Even, in order to keep him awake, Mo Yan gave him medicine. Yingshage is the first intelligence organization. Chapter 546 Here, we can not only kill people, but also be good at collecting intelligence. Since we are a secret service organization, it''s natural that we can arrest criminals by torture and force them to speak. The medicine Mo Yan gave Mo Dong was brought by Congying shage. "I want revenge..." Mo Dong''s face was wanton and miserable, but he couldn''t even faint. His brain was sober and terrible. "She... Killed my second sister!" Mo Yan turns his head and looks at the purple fields. Ziqianmo nodded: "not bad." Mo Yan stretched out a big hand and gently patted his sweetheart on the shoulder, as if to appease: "his second sister, also want to kill you?" Ziqianmo gives Mo Yan a positive look. Communicating with smart people never takes much effort. Before she explained anything, Mo Yan had already guessed a general idea and asked her for confirmation. Mo Yan looked at Mo Dong again and said harshly, "who sent you here?" In a word, it directly points to the core of the problem. Mo Dong closed his lips and began to resist coldly. It''s absolutely impossible for him to betray his elder brother and empress! Mo Yan hit the wound of Mo Dong with a heavy fist. "Ah, ah --" Mo Dong raised his head and made a hysterical shrill cry. The blood overflowed. "I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. Don''t ask!" Mo Yan didn''t stop. Aiming at the big hole wound, another one, two, three. His fists are well controlled. They will not take Mo Dong''s life or damage his internal organs, but also make him feel unbearable. Mo Yan is a natural interrogator. And Mo Dong, under his hand, completely surrendered without supporting for a quarter of an hour. "Wuwuwuwu, I said, I said everything, please don''t fight, please don''t torture me any more..." Mo Dong had been tortured, completely out of shape, crying like a mourner. The whole body is also scarred and bloody. What''s more, he can''t die if he wants to die! All the pain Mo Yan attached to him, he must be sober one by one! "We are from the Empire of China." The first sentence, like a heavy bomb, hit Mo Yan''s heart hard. Zhongzhou It turned out to be an assassin from Zhongzhou A different kind of pain, diffuse in the heart. Mo Yan''s face was very blue, and a crease appeared between his eyebrows. In the depth of Feng''s eyes, he flashed across the sea of blood. He is the prince of Zhongzhou. His nominal mother is Chu Wuxu. The emperor of Zhongzhou inquired about his cultivation realm. As soon as the letter was sent out, a killer came to Zhongzhou. Who is behind the scenes? With Mo Yan''s ingenuity and wisdom, you don''t need to speculate much to get the answer! ¡ª¡ªZhongzhou prince, Zhongzhou queen! His appearance obviously threatened the status of the two men. It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later. "Your original purpose is to kill me." Mo Yan took a deep look at Mo Dong, and his voice was hoarse and terrible. Mo Dong What a terrible man. The future Prince of Zhongzhou, the existence of empress! I''m afraid this mind is above his Royal Highness the crown prince of Zhongzhou! "Since the target is me, why harm the innocent?" Mo Yan''s voice suddenly increased, and his voice and color were fierce. With a big palm, he firmly clasped Mo Dong''s neck, and directly pinched Mo Dong''s neck bone to make a "creak" sound, which was very terrible. Chapter 547 Mo Dong had been seriously injured. He was in great pain. Now he couldn''t breathe. Twenty five years since he was a child, he was the son of heaven. Although he was not the son of the Mo family, he was just a branch of the Mo family. But he was treated in a way that other aristocratic sons of small families did not dare to think of. It was the first time for him to accept such a big crime. "She... Solved..." Modon was completely speechless. Every word comes out of my throat in agony.. "What have you solved?" Mo Yan''s face changed color, and his expression was unprecedented fierce. Sure enough, it''s the same as what he thought. The other party won''t aim at Qian Mo for no reason. It must be what Qian Mo did when he didn''t know. Ziqianmo killed Mo Dong''s second sister. no More than that! In order to make the counsellor speak more clearly, Mo Yan had to hold Mo Dong''s throat and relax a little. At the moment when the air entered the trachea, Mo Dong gave a lucky sigh. His face, which was so purplish, was slightly relieved. "He said Mo Yan is a very simple word, but full of oppression, forcing people not to look him in the eye. Mo Dong''s psychological defense line really collapsed, choking: "my brother, in your room under the blood blocking poison, the result of the poison was that, ziqianmo to solve. We thought she was a threat, so we decided to assassinate her first and then deal with you. " In his life, the most regretful thing is that he came to Beilan country. "Three of you?" Mo Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he catches something acutely. "The eldest is a pharmacist. You and your second sister obey him." Mo Yan is very angry. To be exact, it is painful and angry. Distressed is, small Mo Mo early found clues, unexpectedly did not tell him, alone bear down, secretly help him to pull out the danger one by one. Cut throat at the sight of blood - in Beilan country, there is no poison for you. It must be a very powerful poison. It''s so powerful that the pharmacists from Zhongzhou want to kill Qianmo! In this world, there is only one possibility that can make the pharmacist so crazy. That is to be beaten in the face, and authority is trampled on. As you can imagine, it''s the masterpiece of elder brother Mo Dong''s life. When he used it in the past, it was almost invincible. The first time he ate it was in the fields. Mo Yan turned his head, looked at the purple fields, and took something out of the heaven and earth ring. It''s a celadon medicine bottle. It was given to him by ziqianmo before. We must let him take it with us. Time, probably secretly sent him after the bell orchid. "This is the antidote for blocking the throat at the sight of blood?" "Well." Ziqianmo couldn''t hide it, so he simply admitted it. I kept it from you because I didn''t know the truth. Now that the truth has come out, there is no need to continue to hide it. Moreover, the more comprehensive Mo Yan knows, the greater the chance of winning in the future. "They put poison in your office. As soon as they open the door, they will be poisoned." "And you?" Mo Yan''s tone is urgent, deep and beautiful black pupil, full of worry. "I will not." Ziqianmo indifferent way, "I can solve, and high resistance." In this world, the person who can poison Baize, the demon king, may not be born yet. Chapter 548 Not before, not in the future. Mo Yan didn''t feel at ease because of this. On the contrary, his mood was more complicated. He stared at her with burning eyes, as if to burn her through. It doesn''t matter if it can be solved? If you can solve it, you don''t care? She''s protecting him. Mo Yan realized this and guarded him quietly in her way. Her feelings for him may not be as insipid as she showed. Maybe, it''s already very deep. It''s just that she never said it. "Who is your elder brother and where does he live?" Ziqianmo asked coldly. She hopes to find the killer soon. After the eradication, she and Mo Yan can get a brief peace during their stay in Beilan. Since it has been targeted by the prince and queen of Zhongzhou, it is almost impossible to have a long-term peace. Mo Dong with a dying eyes, looking at the purple fields, the corner of his lips with a touch of self mocking radian. The mandible moved. Ziqianmo is a doctor, especially sensitive to the musculoskeletal system of human body. Mo Dong''s action is not to bite his tongue and kill himself, or to swallow the poison hidden in his teeth. Ziqianmo made a quick move, stepped forward, and snapped Mo Dong''s mandible. As soon as he unloaded it, he dislocated his chin. Mo Dong''s teeth crack, as expected, there is a rice sized poison bag, blue. Ziqianmo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He patted the blue poison bag with one side. With the help of a handkerchief and a silver needle, the blue poison came out first-class and sent out a unique light fishy smell. "The juice of blue sapphire, the poison of Zhongzhou, can kill people within three breath." Ziqianmo made a quick judgment. Mo Yan sneered and looked at Mo Dong with a smile: "your elder brother prepared it for you. He doesn''t treat you very well The elder brother who normally cares for his younger brother, where will he prepare this for his younger brother. This is the thing that the master often prepares for killers and dead men in the killers'' pavilion or the dead men''s pavilion. Mo Dong''s chin was removed and he couldn''t speak clearly: "do you... Dong... Department..." He''s for the Mo family. For the Empire of China! Death is glory! "Little Momo." "Well?" "You go to my office first and have a rest." Mo Yan''s voice is mellow and pleasant, such as the old phoenix tail Qin, "the next process is a little cruel, not suitable for girls." "Good." Ziqianmo had no objection and agreed. It seems that Mo Yan is going to work hard. Ziqianmo went to the office and sat down for a cup of tea. Found originally placed on the windowsill side of the bell orchid, was Mo Yan to change a position, on the desk, a very positive position. If it''s a desk job, you can see it as soon as you look up. The fragrant fragrance lingers on the nose. Let people''s mood, can''t help but get better. Ziqianmo''s eyes, can not help but a little more warm. Her favorite flower. He loved her. Therefore, he will also be kind to her flowers. This bottle of lily of the valley is of special significance to her. It''s the first time that she has given flowers to the opposite sex since she lived nearly 5000 years. Inexplicably, it''s better to let them live longer. Ziqianmo takes out a kind of spirit liquid from the space ring of ziluozu. A drop of emerald green and full of vitality is introduced into the rhizome of lily of the valley in the vase. Chapter 549 The breath of life is flowing in continuously. But in a moment, the lily of the valley, which had already withered, regained its beautiful charm, like a little wind chime under the moon. A quarter of an hour is fleeting. Ziqianmo heard a knock on the door. "Come in." In addition to Mo Yan, there will be no other person who pushes the door. After ziqianmo saw Mo Yan enter the door, the first thing he did was to wash his hands, wipe his hands, and clean up the blood stains on them. "Qinjiu Inn, Xuanwu Street." Mo Yan said, "his eldest brother, Mo Qiu, comes from the Mo family of Zhongzhou and the mother''s family of the queen of Zhongzhou. It''s one of the four big families in Zhongzhou. It''s very prominent. " It''s only a quarter of an hour. He had pried out all the information he wanted to know from Modon''s mouth. It''s a bit bloody, though. Purple Qian Mo shallow Mou tiny collect, way: "your situation, very dangerous." The Mo family behind the empress of Zhongzhou is not so easy to deal with. Mo Yan is relatively calm: "soldiers to block the water to cover the earth, first go to the Mo autumn, to do." That tone, as if to say, to have a meal. "I''ll go with you." Ziqianmo immediately said, "he is good at using poison. His cultivation must be in Zifu period. With me, he has a better chance of winning." Mo Yan refused: "can''t let you risk." Before, he didn''t know. She has done so much for him secretly. After knowing the truth, he has absolutely no reason to let her set foot in danger again. "You think I''m weak?" Ziqianmo pick eyebrows, a face of disapproval. "Of course not." Mo Yan immediately denied it and said, "little Momo, you are very strong, there is no doubt about that. But that''s not the point. " "Well, I''ll go." Ziqianmo was not willing to listen to him, and interrupted him without any face. Mo Yan frowned. Ziqianmo said, "unless you don''t want to see me again." Mo Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. That''s cruel! Never see her again? No way! He couldn''t see her one day. He missed her so much that he felt uncomfortable. What''s more, he would never see her? "Don''t say that again." He is very overbearing and has bad eyes. Ziqianmo == I''ll think about it. If you always exclude me from important things and don''t let me participate in them, maybe I will still say that. Mo Yan see purple Qian Mo face paralysis face don''t speak, think she is acquiescence. He took her by the wrist and went out to Xuanwu Street. "Is Modon still alive?" "Dead." "Oh." "Finally, I gave him a good time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± *¡£*¡£* Xuanwu Street. Qinjiu inn. Mo Qiu, who is preparing medicinal materials, suddenly has a blunt pain in his chest. The second time! Yesterday was the death of the second sister Mo Xia. Is it the third younger brother Mo Dong today Mo Qiu''s face was so ugly that he didn''t dare to think about it any more. He had difficulty breathing and his head ached, but he still held on to the edge of the table and pulled open his chest to reveal a large chest. Originally, there were three rings. Because of the death of Mosha, there were only two rings left. Now, there is only one ring left. "Third brother!" Mo Qiu let out a low roar of pain, like a beast who lost his beloved. In grief and indignation, he swung his sleeve and overturned the whole table, including bottles and jars, medicinal materials, powder and pills, Chapter 550 All over the place, in a mess. "Damn it! Hateful! You can''t be killed Mo Qiu is not impulsive after all. No matter how angry and sad he is, he will never do anything irreparable. On the contrary, he will make a detailed plan in advance to retaliate! It''s not a small thing. Two of Mo''s three brothers and sisters died. He felt that it was necessary to report it. Mo Qiu took out a water mirror. Hands pinch Jue, a burst of blue water ripple, the other side of the mirror, immediately emerged a serious, dignified, beautiful woman shadow. Queen mo. Wearing a phoenix robe, the red design of Fenghuang Yufei is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. The most powerful thing is not gaudy and dignified. Such clothes can only be controlled by a woman like empress mo. "What''s the matter?" Empress Mo is selecting fengchai. There are hundreds of extremely gorgeous fengchai on the table. Each one is ingenious. If you take it outside, you can sell it at a sky high price. But they are only chosen by the most honorable woman. It is not known who will stay and who will go back to the furnace to rebuild. "Return to empress, my second younger sister and third younger brother are dead." Mo Qiu''s voice was very painful. He hung his head slightly and stood straight. Under his long sleeves, he squeezed his fists tightly. Empress Mo chose Feng Chai''s hand, paused for a moment, suddenly raised her head, a pair of sharp Phoenix eyes, such as a bloody knife: "are mo Xia and Mo Dong dead? What did Mo Yan kill Suddenly, the good mood of choosing jewelry is gone. These gorgeous to the extreme, rare to the extreme of fengchai, for her, have lost the attraction. "Moyan, Moyan, Moyan --" Empress Mo looks still serious, but there is a crease between her eyebrows. Her eyes are full of anger, and she reads the name of "Chu Wuxu son" again and again in a bad tone. What a surprise. At that time, the skinny and black boy in the royal family of Zhongzhou suddenly grew into such a terrible existence! Mo Xia and Mo Dong are both strong in Zifu period. What''s more, they are all special occupations. They have a bonus to their combat effectiveness, and they can often attack by surprise. "Maybe not Moyan." Mo Qiu hesitated, and finally decided to tell the truth, "at least, Mo Xia is not Mo Yan''s killer, but a girl named ziqianmo beside Mo Yan. She is good at poison and medicine, and even her blood blocking can be easily solved. As for how she defeated Mo Xia''s monster and killed Mo Xia, I don''t know. Moreover, Mo Dong''s purpose at the beginning was to assassinate ziqianmo, but he died on the spot. Mo Dong''s death does not rule out the possibility of Mo Yan''s hand. " The more empress Mo listened, the more ugly her face became. "Purple fields?" Even the crease in the middle of his brow changed from one to three. "Can a girl from that small country in Beilan be so powerful?" "Yes." Mo Qiu nodded and gave a positive answer. At least, in terms of detoxification, Mo Qiu has a little admiration for ziqianmo. Of course, it''s another matter to have blood feuds. "It''s the palace that is neglecting." Empress Mo''s face is not good, "not only let Chu Wuxu that cheap / person grow up, but also did not send someone to monitor, let Mo Yan''s side, also gathered ziqianmo such a powerful role." Chapter 551 She regrets it. If she had known that there would be such trouble today, more than ten years ago, she would not only have driven Chu Wuxu''s mother and son back to Beilan, but should have killed them on their way back to Beilan once and for all! "When Mo Xia and Mo Dong are dead, you have to mourn." Empress Mo looked at Mo Qiu calmly through the water mirror. She couldn''t see that she was a little sad. "Our palace will send two more experts to support you. Before the master arrives, you''d better keep a low profile, find a safe place to hide for a while, and don''t stay in the current residence. After all, when Mo Dong and Mo Xia died, no one can guarantee whether they had said anything or leaked anything. " She has always been thoughtful. Everything is very considerate. It''s just - sometimes it''s a little unkind. As soon as these words came out, Mo Qiu felt embarrassed: "empress! Mo Xia and Mo Dong are both my sister and brother. We are connected by blood. Growing up together, they will never betray me! I will not betray you "Not necessarily." Empress Mo''s voice, a little cold, inhuman feeling, "there are many vicious means in this world, can pry people''s mouth, although the pryed people, originally did not want to." Mo Qiu felt more and more uncomfortable. My younger brother and sister lost their lives for the most honorable woman in the whole empire. As a result, they did not get due respect after their death. Mo Qiu suddenly regretted it. He began to reflect. What does the Mo family exist for? Why do their three brothers and sisters want to live and die for this woman. While they were talking, there was a sudden knock on the door. It was a tortoise slave. "Young master, there are two guests, a man and a woman, outside qinjiu inn. The man seems to be Mo Yan, the vice president of Xuanwu college you mentioned. The woman is very young and beautiful. She looks only 15 or 16 years old and is wearing purple clothes." Mo Qiu suddenly stares round the eyes, the expression is extremely shocked. "Ha ha, I''ll tell you." On the other side of the water mirror, empress Mo''s look was a little complacent, and more ironic. "There are many ways to pry open people''s mouths in this world. Even brother and sister, sometimes it''s hard to resist torture. " Mo Qiu''s eyes turned red in a flash. Hold back. pain. Shocked. It''s embarrassing. All kinds of complex emotions mixed together, which made him almost breathless. Mo Yan and ziqianmo will find qinjiu Inn, which shows that before their death, Mo Xia and Mo Dong must have sold themselves, even the queen. "Well, run away quickly. With your ability, it''s not a problem to save your life." Empress Mo''s face is haughty and Phoenix''s sleeves are wide. Blue water mirror ripple, disappeared. The connection between the two was cut off in an instant. Even though Mo Qiu was shocked, heartbroken and angry, in this case, he would never rush out to meet Mo Yan and ziqianmo. If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood. He found a place to hide and waited for the Queen''s reinforcements. The expert sent to reinforce this time should be at least the same as himself. He is the self-cultivation of Zifu period. Mo Qiu withdrew. When ziqianmo and Moyan pushed the door in, there was only an empty room and a mess of medicine bottles, powder and pills on the floor. Chapter 552 "Just left." Purple path sink voice way. "It''s not far away." In the black pupil of Mo Yan, there is a sharp color. In terms of tracking technology, Mo Yan is still very strong. He glanced at the open back window, then jumped out of the window and ran after him. Mo Qiu lives on four floors. Mo Yan''s accomplishments today, let alone jumping from the fourth floor, would not have any pressure even if he jumped from the fourteenth floor. The same is true of ziqianmo. Immediately after Mo Yan, he quickly chased after him. He chased South and got out of Xuanwu Street''s sphere of influence. It was about three kilometers away. In front of him was a sheltered forest full of vines and thorny shrubs. The road is very difficult. "It should be here." Mo Yan''s hands in the air, vaguely grasped something. It was a very thin and shallow Lingli silk thread, which belonged to Mo Qiu alone. "Be careful, let''s go in." "Well." Ziqianmo nodded and followed. There is no way. It''s just grass over the knee, with thorns. Mo Yan walked in front of him. He swept the road with his burning blue sword, cutting and chopping the thorny vines and thorns as obstacles. His royal highness, long time no see A voice, appearing in my mind, contains joy. Ziqianmo is concentrating on looking for someone. When he hears the voice, he is stunned and glances around. He doesn''t find a third person, or a demon, except Mo Yan. Here, here, it''s me, his Royal Highness the demon king, I''m burning Xi blue sword The voice reappeared with a shy smile. Purple fields_ ¡ú The vision congealed to Mo Yan''s hand, the sword that was used to weed. On the sword body of burning Xi blue sword, suddenly coagulates a bitter HA HA expression. Ziqianmo All right. You don''t want to be used as a hoe to weed. I understand. Burning Xi''s blue sword said bitterly: "Your Highness, how''s my sister recently?" Ziqianmo nodded: "Xiaofei is very good, and his accomplishments have improved." She said it was her burning Xifei sword. Because Xiaofei is a gossip girl, she always does nothing. Ziqianmo dislikes her quarrel and seldom brings her out. She throws her into zileizu''s space ring and lets her practice on her own so that she can get into shape as soon as possible. Yeah, that''s great. I must work hard as soon as possible The blue sword of burning Xi was obviously inspired to [it''s just weeding. There is no distinction between the noble and the humble. We should start from the smallest place.] Ziqianmo Is your consciousness a little too high. Mo Dayan, clearly just use you as a lawnmower. He doesn''t mean to train you. About five minutes on. The color of the air began to be a bit wrong, showing an abnormal light yellow. Under the refraction of the sun, it even gave birth to a faint halo. "Hold your breath! It''s miasma Ziqianmo eyes a Ling, step forward, stretch out a small hand, stand on tiptoe, covered in the mouth and nose of Mo Yan. Mo Yan was stunned. Warm, greasy touch, so that he can not help but mind a swing. She is very concerned about him. He was touched by his eagerness to protect him. It''s not the first time. Before that, she beat back Mo Xia and solved the poison in his office, which is the same. Chapter 553 "Antidote pill." Ziqianmo quickly took out a pill and put it into Mo Yan''s mouth. There are many kinds of antidote pills made by her. The one she just ate for Mo Yan is specially for dealing with miasma. Of course, there are many kinds of miasma. In front of me, this kind of light yellow fog is a mixed type, mixed with three kinds of miasma. And ziqianmo''s antidote pill can solve five kinds of miasma. "Thank you, Momo." There is a trace of warmth in Mo Yan''s eyes. After ziqianmo fed Moyan, he also swallowed one. Her nails just touched his lips. When I took pills, I met my lips again. Ziqianmo himself in this respect, is a big nerve, and did not feel anything. On the contrary, Mo Yan saw everything clearly, and a pair of Phoenix eyes locked the white finger of purple field. ¡ª¡ªIs this indirect kissing. A man''s eyes, become meaningful, eyes gradually hot. "Tell me what, thank you." Ziqianmo was still paralyzed, but his voice was full of discontent. Mo Yan smiles. He used to say that to her. Now, on the other hand, it''s her turn to talk to him. Is this a qualitative leap in their intimate relationship? "Well, I won''t talk about it later." Ziqianmo=-= Scene, a little familiar. She used to say something similar "We might as well draw the snake out of the hole." Mo Yan got together to the ear of purple field, lowered the voice, low Nan way, "let Mo Qiu think, we were poisoned." It is close. Blazing breath, so a spray fell on the earlobe of ziqianmo, itchy, crisp, let her a little want to shrink neck to avoid. "Well, good." The two men are going to make a plan. Pretending to be poisoned, he fell to the ground. On the edge of his mouth, he also touched a little red pigment, like semi solidified blood, which was of course provided by ziqianmo friendship. A minute passed. No one came. Two minutes passed. It''s still quiet. About ten minutes later, in the southeast of the shrubbery, there was a rustling sound, a light, alert sound of footsteps. coming! In ziqianmo''s heart, he had already made a judgment. It''s getting closer. Can hear very clearly, is a man''s footstep, from the degree of weight, can determine the other body is medium, height is not short, internal skill is very good. "Ha ha, what medical genius girl, that''s all." With a sneer, Mo Qiu looks down at ziqianmo and Moyan who are lying unconscious on the ground. Their hatred looks like poisonous snakes, and they want to tear them up. To simply talk about hate, Mo Qiu obviously hates ziqianmo more. "In my original miasma, there''s something that can''t be seen. Three kinds of mixture, there is blood blocking, gold 14, poison sink water, there is no solution! Even if you get away with it, you can''t get rid of my three in one miasma! " Mo Qiu felt that he had finally found some face. He couldn''t help saying a few more words, "second sister, third brother, I''m coming to avenge you!" He can''t wait! Can''t wait for what empress Mo said, Zhongzhou will send two more reinforcements! Now he is going to kill ziqianmo and Moyan to commemorate the spirits of Mo Xia and Mo Dong! In Mo Qiu''s hand, a pair of short knives appeared, shining with cold light. Chapter 554 The dagger reflected a strange blue purple light. Obviously, it was also poisoned. Short knife a left and a right, toward the position of the heart of purple Qian Mo Yan, mercilessly stabbed down! However¡ª¡ª What Mo Qiu didn''t expect was that the two people who had been "fainted by poison" the moment before opened their eyes at the same time. Mo Yan''s accomplishments are higher and his reaction is more agile. A side space flip. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he clasped Mo Qiu''s left wrist accurately and broke it with a click; A right leg sweep, even directly kicked Mo Qiu''s right wrist. "Pa pa" twice. Two short knives, both on the ground. Mo Qiu steals the chicken but does not eat the rice. The blade has been removed, and Mo Yan holds it and presses it on the ground. Mo Yan knee a lift, that position, hit Mo Qiu''s spine center from behind. The spine is a very vulnerable place. If you master the essentials, even a finger force, so that the two spine dislocation, you can instantly take a person''s life! Mo Yan''s strength is very accurate. Although Mo Qiu''s spine is not broken, it also gives him a strong blow, which makes him fall to the ground in grief. His head is covered with cold sweat, and his whole body is convulsed with pain. Basically, it is equivalent to half paralysis. "You... You cheat!" After the wailing, Mo Qiu''s brain was not confused. He turned his head slightly and glared at Mo Yan and ziqianmo with a very resentful and unwilling look. He is a powerful man in the purple mansion! He was trapped by two young men whose hair had not yet grown up, and almost lost his life. "We are not tired of deceit." Mo Yan''s voice is cold. Mo Qiu''s face, a gray: "to kill to cut, as you please." He lost. So far, there is no room for any reversal. Mo Xia and Mo Dong fall into the hands of these two people. They have only one way to die. It''s unreasonable that they still have a way to live. It''s good. In this way, he can go to jiuquanxia and get together with his second sister and third brother. "Save his life." Purple fields in one side, light way. "What little Momo said, that''s what." Mo Yan put it into practice, what is absolutely good wife slave. Pressing the strength of Mo Qiuji''s vertebrae, he sent half of it at once. Mo Qiu, who was dying, was finally able to catch his breath. "Give him to me." Ziqianmo Road, "to Jun from when pupil practice object." Mo Yan slightly pick eyebrows, Phoenix eyes deep, seems to have a wisp of surprised color across: "practice object?" Ziqianmo nodded: "elder Bai said that you are practicing the technique of controlling people''s spirit and soul with pupil technique recently. This kind of skill is not easy to practice, the object of practice, first of all, has become a problem If you look for someone to practice, I''m afraid it will hurt the other party. But if you don''t find a big living person to practice, and no effect, authenticity and practicality, don''t know how much difference. This Mo Qiu is a good practice object. Don''t worry about Jun Li''s poor control of pupil technique. If you use too much force, you will be killed, or you will have a nervous breakdown; Of course, if we can successfully control mo Qiu through pupil surgery, it will be more perfect. A strong man in Zifu''s period, who becomes the power of Junli, is basically the power of ziqianmo. "Good." For my sweetheart''s proposal, Chapter 555 Mo Yan thought for two seconds and agreed, "take people to the star Pavilion." So Mo Qiu, who was badly injured, was dragged away. It''s true. Drag on the ground like a mop. This forest is still a shrubbery, and some plants on the ground are thorny. It can be imagined how many wounds he left and how many thorns he was stabbed into when he was dragged back to the college from this hill all the way. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than cactus. Ziqianmo took people to Xingchen Pavilion. Mo Yan didn''t go with him. He has other things to deal with, especially the Tianyan chamber of Commerce. This time, purple fields into the stars Pavilion, there is no long eye to stop. Last time, Bai Changlao''s enthusiasm for ziqianmo was in his eyes. When ziqianmo arrived, he happened to see Deng Ruan, the elder martial brother of Xingchen Pavilion, reprimanding sijunli. "Look at you. What''s this called?" Deng Ruan''s face was not good. He blew his nose and glared. He pointed to Si Junli''s nose impolitely, "I asked you to wash the clothes, but what about you? Huh? How can you tear the clothes of our elder martial brothers? Do you still have us elder martial brothers in your heart? " Si Junli didn''t speak. He stood there like a stake. He has no expression. A pair of golden pupils, very pure, not the slightest bit of surrender admit wrong meaning, so staring at Deng Ruan. It made Deng Ruan feel a little hairy. "Don''t think it''s enough not to talk! Don''t even think that you can be arrogant if you are accepted as a disciple by the Lord! You came in through the back door, and you are the youngest in the star Pavilion. All the people in the star pavilion are your senior brothers! Do you understand the first come first served principle? Let you wash clothes, is to give your face, you should wash well... " Before he finished speaking, Deng Ruan suddenly became dumb. The expression on his face was very painful. He stuck his neck with two hands. He coughed and roared like a duck. The voice was blocked. It''s terrible. A face, but also became cyan purple, the color of the mouth is not normal up. Si Junli''s face, across the color of surprise. Since he joined the star Pavilion, he has been envied and bullied by the disciples of the star Pavilion, which has basically become the norm. He is too lazy to care. Because, can enter the star pavilion to study, but Qian Mo elder sister gives him the opportunity to fight for! He cherishes it very much! Absolutely not allowed to lose! Therefore, no matter how despised, no matter how targeted, he can all endure, and even be scolded out of the cocoon, also don''t care. He had intended, as in the past, to listen to Deng Ruan and forget it. As a result, Deng Ruan''s condition seems to have been poisoned and lost his voice. "My brother, is that what you can scold?" Ziqianmo came over. On the iceberg''s face, he said, "what are you?" Really, any dog and cat dare to bully her! This Deng Ruan, in the star Pavilion, may be a ruthless role, can row on the number, but in her demon king Baize''s eyes, it is not even a fart! "Ah... Wo... Wu..." Deng Ruan wanted to retort, but his voice had lost its voice, and the burning pain could only make some meaningless sounds. Chapter 556 In this way, it seems that he is very stupid. Ziqianmo was very satisfied, but he was not angry enough. Jun Li is such a clever child that she can''t bear to bully her. When did these scum come to bully? I''m looking for death! "Sister Qian mo." See the person that likes, the division gentleman leaves a pair of golden pupil, instantly lit up, "you came to see me!" It''s not a few days since we last met. He thought that if he wanted to see you again, he would have to wait ten days and a half months. Happiness comes so suddenly! Si Junli''s face, where there is a little bit just indifferent appearance, is completely smiling, spring flowers. Ziqianmo saw his smile and felt warm. Dry son. Well, she had experienced this kind of warm affection in her dream. To protect him, not to let him less hurt, whether in the dream or outside the dream, has almost become an instinct of her subconscious. "Well." Ziqianmo stretched out her hand, rubbed a small hairy head of Sijun, and said, "I''ll send you a prop." Yes, props. In her eyes, Mo Qiu is almost the meaning of existence. "Props?" Si Junli was puzzled. Ziqianmo didn''t explain. He just turned his head and looked at Deng Ruan''s direction again. He said, "my brother''s clothes will be washed later." Deng Ruan immediately swallowed a fly''s expression, full face of disbelief. Ziqianmo took out a bottle of mutton fat white jade and weighed it in his hand: "if you still want an antidote." Deng Ruan withered immediately. Arrogant arrogance, staring at the bottle of antidote in ziqianmo''s hand. Shinobi! In any case, be patient! He doesn''t want to be dumb! It''s just washing clothes. After a few days, what can happen. It''s a big deal. He asked someone else to wash it Ziqianmo saw his intention: "you must wash it yourself." Deng Ruan Damn it! Does this woman have mind reading skills? Damn it! But even though he was very angry, Deng Ruan went to wash clothes with a disheartened face. Seeing this, Si Junli couldn''t help laughing: "sister Qian Mo, you''re really good. You''ve subdued this crab in a moment." Purple fields_ ¡ú "Crab?" "Crabs walk horizontally." Once Si Junli is cheerful, he has more words and more lovely people. "Deng Ruan is in the star Pavilion, but he has been walking horizontally all the time." Ziqianmo suddenly realized. Naughty. She thought of business. I dragged Mo Qiu over. "After that, practice pupil surgery on him." "Living people?" Si Junli was a little surprised. He widened his golden pupil and looked up and down at Mo Qiu. "It seems that he has lost most of his life, and his cultivation seems to be very high." "Just use him as a prop." Ziqianmo said. "Good." Si Junli readily agreed. As long as it was prepared for him by Qian Mo''s sister, there would be no mistake. So far, sister Qian Mo is the best person he has ever met. "Elder Bai said, are you practicing the brand of spiritual enslavement recently?" "Yes." "How are you doing?" "We can control animals like rabbits, cats and monkeys." "Next, it''s people." "So thank you, sister Qianmo. If I accidentally kill him... " "Die, die." Chapter 557 Purple Qian Mo all said so, the division gentleman leaves the nature also have no scruple. He didn''t care about the man''s life. When he was sold as a slave, he saw all kinds of things in the world. Many of his friends died one after another and became a cold corpse. He only cares about the purple fields. "Good." Si Junli did not hesitate. Take Mo Qiu as "props" to practice on the spot. After several days of professional guidance and training, Si Junli is completely different from a few days ago. For the pupil of the understanding, and to a higher level. Golden pupil burst open. A very pure spiritual force, from the center of his eyebrows, along the oculomotor nerve, flows into the two pupils. The rolling power is flowing in the golden pupil. The golden light is dazzling. "Spiritual slavery!" A low drink. Two invisible spiritual waves fly out of the pupils, and Mo Qiu''s direction is storming away! Mo Qiu is seriously injured. But he still retains a part of consciousness, feels the attack of the other party, subconsciously wants to dodge. Mo Qiu is the cultivation of Zifu period! In Beilan country, you should be able to be king and hegemony. If you had not met Mo Yan and ziqianmo, you would not have been reduced to such a bleak situation. Although the body is half paralyzed and the cultivation in the room can''t be exerted, the cultivation of soul power is still preserved. Mo Qiu is not weak. He is good at alchemy and medicine, but he also has some attainments in soul cultivation. In terms of spiritual cultivation, we can reach the state of great perfection in our innate state, but we can''t enter the purple mansion period. Mo Qiu thought that he was more than enough to resist a teenage boy. Who ever thought¡ª¡ª At the moment of the collision between the eyes of Si Jun and Mo Qiu, his head was blank, as if he had been drilled into his brain by two golden drills, buzzing and aching. The brain... Doesn''t seem to have its own. The spiritual world... Doesn''t seem to be my own. In Mo Qiu''s mind, there was only a pair of terrible golden eyes, which looked down on him like a God, scorning and powerful. Mo Qiu was half paralyzed on the ground. His face was as white as a dead man. He was covered in cold sweat, and his clothes were almost soaked. He tried to fight against the eyes. However. Not really. It will only make him more miserable. This golden pupil''s attainments in soul are even stronger than him! A ziqianmo is a monster. How could ziqianmo, his younger brother, be a real monster? Deep in Mo Qiu''s heart, there is a deep sense of despair. Once despair breeds. There is no hope. Gradually, he was engulfed, occupied and enslaved by those golden eyes. His own original consciousness is gradually disappearing and being erased. In five minutes¡ª¡ª "Master." Mo Qiu''s eyes, which have lost focus, show a posture of complete submission. Although he was half paralyzed on the ground, he still made a gesture of crawling and kneeling towards Si Junli, kowtowing respectfully, kowtowing and kowtowing again. "Slave at the master''s command." Even the voice is full of heartfelt admiration and admiration. "Well." For the first time, Si Junli used spiritual enslavement on people, and he succeeded, which made him very excited, especially when the man he enslaved was a super strong man in Zifu period. Chapter 558 What''s better than this? "Look up." Si Jun straightened his back, like a little adult, and he had some strength. "Yes." As expected, Mo Qiu obediently obeyed the order and looked at Si Jun Li with a humble look. "What''s your name?" "Mo Qiu." "Who was your master?" When Si Junli tried for the first time, he was inevitably a little insecure, afraid of his spiritual enslavement and incomplete control. "Empress of China, Mo family of Empire." Mo Qiu did not hide anything and answered truthfully. At the moment, in his eyes, heart and brain, there was only one person left. Others, whether empress Mo or master Mo, have become the past and become unimportant cats and dogs. How clever is Si Junli. Zhongzhou Empire, he has heard of, is a super Empire whose national strength is far superior to Beilan. Qian Mo''s elder sister gave such a person of origin and status to her own disposal. She must have had a grudge against Mo Qiu. So Si Junli''s brain is also a turn, looking at ziqianmo, golden eyes no longer in the use of spiritual slavery cold, only to ziqianmo deep attachment: "Qianmo sister, do you have any questions, is to ask this slave?" Ziqianmo''s heart moved. She didn''t expect things to go so well. Jun Li''s talent is far beyond her expectation! Even the strong in Zifu period can be enslaved easily. How old is he? I''m afraid we can''t find a few of them in the world. "Yes." After Mo Yan captured Mo Qiu, he was tortured to death, but he didn''t reveal much useful news, especially from the mainland empire. Si Junli was very happy: "elder sister Qian Mo, please ask. This slave will not dare to answer." What else can make him happier than helping Qian Mo sister. Mo Qiu just bowed his head and answered "yes". Obviously, I agree with you. Ziqianmo began to ask: "the queen of Zhongzhou, is she plotting to assassinate Mo Yan?" "That''s right." Although Mo Qiu was enslaved by the spirit, he still left a part of his consciousness, and the previous memory did not disappear. "The reason." "Mo Yan has reached the purple mansion period, but the failure of Zhongzhou Prince''s attack on the purple mansion period poses a very serious threat to his Highness''s status. The empress can''t wait to die, so she decided to do it first. " "Emperor Zhongzhou, do you know?" "I don''t know." "Oh?" "On the way, the empress intercepted the letter sent by Beilan kingdom to her majesty. Your majesty doesn''t know that Prince Moyan has been targeted. He is in danger and is still in the closed pass. " "So, from the beginning to the end, it was the empress Mo who planned it?" Ziqianmo''s heart, very uncomfortable. I used to think that her mother, Mo Dayan and Chu Wuxu, had been dead for eight generations. Fortunately, Chu Wuxu was not his mother; Now it''s a good thing that another empress Mo has come out. She wants to kill Mo Yan everywhere. She''s been killed for 38 years! I really want to kill this empress mo. Ziqianmo''s heart, inexplicably raised a restless mood. It''s not like her. In the past, his Royal Highness the demon king was very calm. Her mood, already in unconsciously, Chapter 559 With Mo Yan being affected. Because of his joy and joy, because of his anger and anger. "That''s right." Mo Qiu replied, "master Mo is also involved. After all, the interests of empress Mo are the priority of the Mo family. " "Are there any reinforcements after you three fail?" Ziqianmo thought about it and asked another question. "Yes." Mo Qiu nodded and said, "I contacted empress Mo once in the inn before. She said that she would send two experts to support me. It''s estimated that at least the same as me, the cultivation of the upper realm in Zifu period, and even the great fullness of the realm in Zifu period. " Purple fields, eyes light sink. His face looked ugly. Mo Qiu, Mo Xia and Mo Dong are tough enough. If there are two more tough brothers and sisters, it is estimated that there will be no peaceful days. "When people come, will they contact you?" "No accident, it will." "Mo Qiu replied," empress Mo does not know that I have now abandoned the secret to the light and recognized the new Lord. " This dark, naturally, refers to Zhongzhou, this bright, refers to Si Jun Li, ziqianmo. "Then you''re going to take care of it." Si Jun left Jin Tong and said in a deep voice, "when the reinforcements from Zhongzhou come to contact you, don''t show your waistcoat. Take them out and catch them all!" Under the long sleeve, a pair of young fists, can''t help clenching. If it can be done well, it will be a great help to sister Qian Mo! "Yes, my master." Mo Qiu left to Si Jun and gave another salute. Mo Qiu''s attitude towards Si Junli is obviously more respectful than that towards ziqianmo. Ziqianmo said: "in the future, when I''m away, protect Jun Li." Don''t show up again. In the star Pavilion, any dog or cat can bully him. "The safety of the master is the duty of the slave." Mo qiuru replied. Ziqianmo was very satisfied. She feels now, send Mo Qiu to Si Junli, it is a matchless right decision really. Since Mo Qiu has been tamed and enslaved by Si Junli, it''s not appropriate to let Mo Qiu drag another body injury. "Eat it." Ziqianmo took out a pill and handed it to Mo Qiu. It''s a water blue pill, which has a strong effect on bone repair and remodeling. It''s Yigu pill. What Mo Qiu hurt was his spine. He was directly misled by Mo Yan, leading to temporary paralysis. Mo Qiu hesitated next, inquiry ground eye sweeps to small host Si Jun to leave. Si Junli ordered in a deep voice: "let you eat. In the future, sister Qian Mo''s words will be mine. Do you understand me? " "Yes! I understand Mo Qiu nodded heavily and kept this sentence in mind. Then, he took the water blue pill from ziqianmo and swallowed it. After a while, the spine dislocation place, spread a numb itch, hot feeling. The bones are being repaired, as if they were developing again. Half an hour later, Mo Qiu''s half paralyzed body could move. An hour later, Mo Qiu has been able to change from a collapsed state to a semi sitting state. It''s very effective. And these one or two hours, purple field is accompanying the division gentleman to leave, chat. When chatting, the main reason is that sijunli is talking and ziqianmo is listening carefully. Most of what Si Junli said was about elder Bai''s interesting stories, and his care in life and cultivation. Chapter 560 Mo Qiu''s body is recovering very quickly. Half a day later, he was able to walk a few steps on crutches. From being paralyzed to being able to walk again, Mo Qiu has a lot of feelings. He himself was a qualified pharmacist in the Zhongzhou Empire, and he was even more proficient in medicine. Even he himself could not do it. With only one pill, he could return to walking. This is the gap! The girl named ziqianmo is destined to be the existence that he can''t surpass no matter how hard he tries in his life! Mo Qiu felt more and more regret for his previous stupidity. In addition, ziqianmo saved her own life, and she is also the younger sister of the little master. Mo Qiu''s attitude towards ziqianmo has also changed fundamentally. Her eyes are different and more awed. As for revenge for Mo Xia and Mo Dong, I dare not think about it. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Ziqianmo got up and signaled that she had to leave. Naturally, Si Junli was reluctant to part with her. He quickly stood up and even held out a hand, like a child, and grabbed her sleeve: "sister Qian Mo --" "Good boy." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and rubbed the head of Sijun. Although his face was still paralyzed, his eyes in his light eyes were obviously softer, "obedient." Si Jun left his heart, as if he had been scratched by a soft feather. It''s itchy. It''s warm. I can''t say no at all. Subconsciously, he nodded his head cleverly. Ziqianmo left Xingchen Pavilion. Mo Qiu, like a heartfelt slave, lives on crutches and follows Si Jun with unusual respect. Who knows. The front foot of ziqianmo just left. Not long after that, Deng Ruan, who had been severely rectified by ziqianmo, immediately became restless again. He was poisoned dumb before. I can''t speak. However, Deng Ruan has been in Xingchen Pavilion for more than ten years. He is also the eldest martial brother of Xingchen Pavilion. His position is deeply rooted, and there are countless doglegs and younger brothers behind him. Deng Ruan found five younger brothers, all of whom were disciples of Xingchen Pavilion. Signal them to act late at night. It''s night. Si Junli''s dormitory. Because he is a new person, Si Junli lives in the freshman dormitory. Bai Changlao took good care of him, so he gave him a single room. As a slave, Mo Qiu didn''t break the rules. He just took a rest in a small warehouse outside the door. "Come on! Hurry up "Quickly, pour the fire oil on the door of his house." "You two, put in the dry wood." "Yes, that''s it. Elder martial brother said that he must be burned to death!" ¡­¡­ Mo Qiu in shallow sleep suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as I opened the door, I saw five little disciples in school uniform and star Pavilion badge, piling firewood, splashing kerosene and lighting the fire. The fire is on fire, it hasn''t started yet. "Stop it Mo Qiu''s face sank. Even if he thought with his toes, he knew what they wanted to do! All those who want to do wrong to his little master must die! Mo Qiu''s face was very ugly. He stepped forward and brushed his sleeve. "Shuiling waterfall." The water system skill forms a small waterfall with a curtain of water. It pours down from the air and drenches the firewood. After all, he was a monk in Zifu period. Even if you are seriously injured, it is not a problem to deal with a few junior disciples of the star Pavilion. Chapter 561 After the fire was put out, Shuiling waterfall was divided into five parts in mid air, and turned into five water pillars like boa constrictors, attacking the little disciples of the five star Pavilion. "Ah "Ah, ah --" Five heartrending screams in succession. These little disciples, whose accomplishments are not enough, can''t bear the powerful attack of the strong in Zifu period! All of them were lying on the ground in a very awkward posture. Mo Qiu seemed to retaliate. The five water jets all hit the five little disciples'' spine accurately and broke their spine. Paralyzed on the spot. Mo Qiu''s eyes are cold, and his lips are almost bloodthirsty As soon as I raised my foot, I kicked away all the dry firewood that had been piled up at the door of my master. Clean up the site. A premeditated assassination, so unknowingly, Mo Qiu to resolve. From the beginning to the end, Si Jun devoted himself to the cultivation of pupil skill in the room, and never went out of the door. Immersed in the world of cultivation, there is no response to the surroundings. Mo Qiu took care of everything and went back to his warehouse. He had a small bed. After lying down, he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. *¡£*¡£*¡£* On the other side. After ziqianmo returned to his residence. Looking up, I found that it was dark. Tonight, is a clear night sky, stars and moon, are very good. Inexplicably, she thought of the last time, Su Jiujiu gave her the idea of confession, inviting the other party to look at the stars and the moon. In the boundless beauty, she inadvertently said "I like you" to increase the romantic atmosphere. Ziqianmo hesitated. Standing in the window lattice, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the stars, the brain has been blowing a storm. Do you want to go? "Go ahead ~" At this time, a crisp voice sounded from behind. It''s su Jiujiu. Ziqianmo ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a It''s probably the feeling behind the spirit. The hair on the back of my neck was blown open. However, she is the demon king. She has a heavy burden on her idol. Even if she is scared, she can''t show the appearance of being scared. She will collapse and stay cold. "Where to?" I can''t understand what you''re talking about. "Look at the stars." Su Jiujiu''s posture is light. Although he is human, he is light like a plush fox. He jumps to ziqianmo, reaches out his hands, takes her arm intimately, spits out his tongue, and says mischievously, "it''s a pity not to express such beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day." Ziqianmo looked away, proud to put his arm, from Su Jiujiu''s hands to rescue: "boring." The system She won''t admit that she thought about that just now. "It''s so boring, little purple." Su Jiujiu pursed her little mouth, and her cheeks were bulging. She didn''t like it very much. "Don''t you like him? Then go on boldly. " Ziqianmo squinted at her. The fox, with its skin on, is afraid to go to heaven. "Don''t look at me like that." Su Jiujiu B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d "don''t be afraid, don''t be embarrassed, Xiao Zi. I''ve already made an appointment with Mo Yan for you. Half an hour later, I''ll be at wangxingtai." Ziqianmo £¡£¡£¡ I''m afraid the fox''s skin itches. "Go, go." Su Jiujiu stretched out his hand, pushed ziqianmo''s back from behind, and pushed out of the door. Chapter 562 At the same time, take out a hairpin with exquisite and elegant shape from the sleeve, insert it in the bun of ziqianmo, and hang down a swaying sea blue bead, which is very beautiful. "It''s a bit monotonous to always carry bell orchids. This hairpin is very suitable for you, Xiao Zi. " Su Jiujiu said with a smile, "from time to time, I have to change the shape a little to give people a fresh feeling. I believe your Mo Yan will like it very much. " Ziqianmo (/ / /) "Boring." What is her Mo Yan. What''s the matter with dressing up, changing the shape and doing so solemnly. "All right, just think I''m bored." Our Nine Tailed Fox elder is also invincible. No matter how proud ziqianmo is, no matter what she says, Nine Tailed Fox can catch it all. In this way, ziqianmo was pushed out of the door. Star Tower. It is a scenic spot in rilun Pavilion. A place dedicated to stargazing. The terrain is very high. There is a special star watching equipment on it. It is a star watching mirror made by a skillful craftsman. You can see the sky far away and the places with brilliant stars. Ziqianmo went to the observatory. Along the steps, step by step up, the summer wind, blowing her skirt, blowing her sideburns hair, is very comfortable. A kind of tranquil and leisurely feeling comes to my heart. then. She saw Mo Yan. Mo Yan is standing in front of the stargazing mirror, looking through the tube attentively at the stars in the sky, especially the places where the stars are dense. Heard the familiar footsteps. You don''t need to turn around to judge who the other person is. "Little Momo, here we are." The deep and melodious sound, such as the ancient tune played by the ancient strings, makes people feel broken. Ziqianmo didn''t speak. Just listening to his voice is a kind of enjoyment. Just listen to him. She''s not a talkative demon. "Come here, my side." Mo Yan finally moved his eyes to ziqianmo and waved to her, which was intimate and natural. Ziqianmo heart next hot. By the time of consciousness, the whole person has already stepped forward to Mo Yan''s side. "Look at the stars." Mo Yan gives his position to ziqianmo. The purple field to empty to embrace in the arms, left and right hands, but help her adjust the height of the observation mirror, to adapt to her height. She is a head shorter than him. So, the line of sight height is different. After adjusting ziqianmo, Mo Yan naturally came up to her ears. Her voice was like wine, and she was very sexy: "from this angle, you can see the Big Dipper. The Xuanwu academy should be built with the Big Dipper on the stars. The Big Dipper seven stars correspond to the main hall, the star Pavilion, the moon shadow Pavilion, the sun wheel Pavilion, the beauty Pavilion, the longevity Pavilion and the treasure Pavilion respectively. " According to Mo Yan, ziqianmo was very careful in observing the stars. Through the sky glass, you can see the Big Dipper clearly, very bright. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like the stars are within reach. "Beautiful." Ziqianmo gives such an evaluation. I mean it. Before, when she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, she had seen the stars, but the feeling was different. In the past, stars were dead to her. It''s a little world of light. Inside, there may be no glory of life. I don''t know if it''s because of my mood. When I look at the stars with Mo Yan, I really have the feeling Su Jiujiu called "romantic". Chapter 563 Ziqianmo mood, gradually better up, and added: "very beautiful." Mo Yan''s lips, some pressure: "no you look good." In my eyes, you are the most beautiful scenery. Thousands of rivers and mountains, not as you look back. Ziqianmo''s ears were slightly hot. Fortunately, she was covered by Changfa. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed: "besides the Big Dipper, what other stars are there?" When you''re shy, it''s like being an ostrich, subconsciously changing the subject. She is not good at dealing with these ambiguous love words. Mo Yan obviously understands her, so he doesn''t force her to respond or flirt with him with a smile. Instead, it''s not like her. His little Momo is shy. It''s lovely. "That''s the fairy Star River." Mo Yan adjusted the orientation of the star observing mirror and motioned ziqianmo to look at it. Reflected in the eyes of the purple fields, is a brilliant slender galaxy of stars, just like a fairy skirt. Crystal clear, bright dream. At the same time, with a sense of sadness. "Fairy Star River, in the world, there is a legend." Mo Yan''s tone is very slow, low and sexy, full of magnetism. He says, "there is a fairy who falls in love with a human being. There are differences between them. They can''t be combined. It took the fairy seven days and seven nights to pull out the immortal root. The immortal root turns into a brilliant river of stars, flowing in the sky forever. The fairy did everything she could to become a mortal. In the end, they were together. Sixty years of happiness. " Ziqianmo listened carefully. After listening to the story, he expressed his opinion: "very good." Mo Yan pick eyebrow: "very good?" Ziqianmo nodded and said faintly, "that''s the fairy''s choice. She thinks happiness is enough." As for immortals, as for longevity. Ordinary people care, fairies don''t care. As long as I don''t care, no matter how precious it is, it''s worthless. Mo Yan took a deep look at his sweetheart and said, "don''t you think it''s a pity?" He may have asked about fairies. Maybe it''s her. Ziqianmo shook his head without hesitation and answered, "like is like." Fairies like that mortal, so it''s not a pity. What others sigh about is what the fairy has given up. In a short life of 60 years, happiness and fullness are better than hopeless longevity. Mo Yan''s heart is like being scratched by little Momo''s white hairy paws. Clearly know, she said "like is like", is to this legend, not to himself, but Mo Yan still can''t help feeling a sweet. "It''s like fairies like that mortal." Ziqianmo pauses, turns his head and looks at Moyan, with a very focused look, "just like I like you." I don''t know how, so naturally said. Maybe the night is too beautiful. Maybe the wind is too light. Maybe the stars are too dreamy. Maybe the legend is too good. In a word, that layer of gauze barrier that has been lying in the heart of ziqianmo, at this moment, so naturally disappeared. No shyness. No embarrassment. Her attitude is never calm, eyes is unprecedented concentration, light eyes, is so focused, looking at him, as if to have been looking at his soul. original. Xiao Jiujiu is right. It''s not that hard to express. It''s easy to say that the climate is right. Ziqianmo confessed. Chapter 564 Mo Yan was stunned. At first, he thought he was hallucinating. So easy to shy little Momo, take the initiative to say to him what he likes, before is also dare not think. Then, he found out, it''s not an illusion, it''s not a dream. She just stood in front of herself, staring at herself with a very clear, very determined and beautiful light eyes. There was no confusion or hesitation in her eyes, only a gentle smile that people could not ignore. yes. Smile. Her eyes are laughing. Although she is a facial paralysis, beautiful face is almost unable to make any expression, but the eyes are the window of the soul, smile can reach the fundus. After getting along with her for a long time, Mo Yan can basically read her true thoughts from her eyes. Illusion, there will not be such a small Mo Mo with smiling eyes, is so realistic. That way - it''s exciting. She said - just as the fairy likes the mortal, just as I like you. Like, I like you I like you I like you Mo Yan was overwhelmed by the great joy. It was these words that echoed back and forth in his mind. An unexpected confession! His favorite girl finally expressed her heart to him! He has been waiting for this day for a long time! God knows, in order to attract her attention and get her favor, how much scheming he used and how many routines he used, he racked his brains. Finally, let her see him. And successfully lived in her heart. "I like you too, Momo." Mo Yan''s voice is a little hoarse. Not dry dumb, but because of emotion, because of excitement, resulting in sexy husky. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes, is blazing terrible, like magma rolling in the same, full of passion for her. So long. Pay the feelings, and finally get a formal response. Mo Yan suddenly has an unreal feeling of being in happiness, and is eager to hold her, confirm her existence, confirm her truth, and confirm the warmth of this feeling. Ziqianmo was originally a natural confession, not shy at all. As a result, by Mo Yan''s words, he suddenly blushed. A heart is more like a rabbit. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. The night wind can''t disperse the soaring heat between the two people. The man who is liked, staring at her with this kind of eyes, really makes her more and more embarrassed, subconsciously step back, but with the same hands and feet. I''m really embarrassed. She wants to retreat, Mo Yan will not give her this opportunity! Finally, the little snail boldly sent out Love waves to him. How could he allow her to withdraw immediately after launching? Of course, immediately! Never let go! Mo Yan is a full-fledged activist. He strides forward and approaches. Then, with a long arm, he held the beloved woman firmly in his arms, blocked her actions from all directions, prevented her from escaping, and made her have no place to escape! "Where to? Well Mo Yan lowered his head, and his forehead touched her intimately. A little drunk in summer. She may be because of tension, may be because of shyness, smooth as jade forehead, has Qinchu a layer of fine sweat. Chapter 565 Mo Yan touched her forehead, naturally also stained with her sweat. In general, this sticky feeling will be uncomfortable. Therefore, ziqianmo subconsciously wants to avoid, feel very embarrassed, his sweat, stained with Mo Dayan forehead or something. Especially, she has just expressed her love to Mo Dayan, which is very harmful to her image. Ouch, ouch, the burden of her demon king idol! It''s crushing her! Ziqianmo began to struggle. Mo Yan released a big hand, pressed the back of her head, and pressed it in her own direction. She was not allowed to struggle, let alone escape! It''s such a time. If you don''t make your words clear and give your feelings, how can you escape? Anyway, she can''t escape from his palm today! "I..." in the face of Mo Yan''s question, ziqianmo was at a loss and stammered, "I..." "You said, you like me, how can you still run?" Mo Yan''s lips raised a radian, a little withered, a little black, heart machine emperor mode is fully open, "lift up and run, right? Why, is our demon king so irresponsible? You say you like me, but I''m totally serious. " Ziqianmo£¨ ¡ã ©` ¡ã¡¨) When you say that, I seem to be... Sorry to run away. It''s a bit of slag. It seems that it''s not suitable to run after the tease. Of course, the demon king should take the responsibility. She is the best demon king in the world. "No running." Her body, relieved of tension, also gave up resistance and struggle. It''s like a baituanzi caught in a net. He holds him, kneading and touching. "That''s right." Mo Yan hugged her more and more, but under the premise of never hurting her. Warm and fragrant nephrite in my arms. In the heart is a strong sense of satisfaction. First, he rubbed his forehead intimately. Then, Mo Yan put the tip of his nose against her. It was completely zero distance. We could clearly feel each other''s breathing, "little Momo, I''m very happy, especially happy. You can like me, for me, is the happiest thing in the world Even if the road ahead is dark. No matter how many people want him to die. It doesn''t matter. As long as he has her by his side, as long as he knows that she likes him and belongs to him alone, he will not be afraid even if there is a sea of corpses, a abyss and countless darkness ahead. His heart, always leave a line of warmth, leave a pure land with her. "Well." Ziqianmo long eyelashes, like butterfly wings. On the light colored glazed eyes, there is a light haze. It''s love, a beautiful color. "After that, you will be my man." After ecstasy and excitement, is the oath of hegemony. Mo Yan tightened the slender waist of his beloved more and more, pressed her whole person in his arms, put her head on his shoulder, and gently stroked her hair, "I am also your person." I belong to you, only to you. You belong to me, only to me. From this moment on, this is our relationship. Nothing, anyone, anything can be changed! "I''m not your man." Ziqianmo''s head leaned on Mo Yan''s broad and solid shoulder and murmured in a small voice. "Well?" Immersed in the joy of love in the man, keenly raised eyebrows, Phoenix eyes dangerous squint. Chapter 566 It''s just the relationship, little guy. You''re not good? "If it''s not mine, who else can it be?" In Mo Yan''s voice, there was a kind of aggressive and domineering posture, an attitude that she had to admit. Anything can be compromised, but this is not the case. But ziqianmo was in a state of state. Although she was still paralyzed, she had a little bit of silly taste: "I am a demon. It''s not human. " So, how can you call it your man? It doesn''t make sense. Mo Yan was stunned and then lost his smile. His previous serious, overbearing and uncomfortable expression disappeared in an instant. He laughed and shook his head helplessly: "you, you." It''s so hard for him. So cute. How can he bear not to love her more? Ziqianmo=-= What''s wrong with her. "Did I say something wrong?" "No Mo Yan couldn''t help laughing. He never knew that he was a smiling person. It was after he met her that his smile became more obvious. "I made a mistake. You are my demon, not my man Then she stretched out a finger and flicked her forehead gently. Between words and deeds, it''s all spoiling. It''s all about taking care of her as a baby. Ziqianmo actually nodded his head. He agreed with his words. Mo Yan was satisfied. His heart was as sweet as a honey, and he was filled with waterfall syrup. "You are my man, I am your demon." Ziqianmo stretched out a finger and pointed it on his chest. He repeated it again. It''s like a whisper. It''s more like confirmation. Mo Yan feels that he has been touched by her, especially the finger that is not very comfortable. If it seems to slide in front of his chest, he can''t hold it. His hands a force, holding her slender waist, even directly to her up. Your feet are half a meter off the ground. Ziqianmo suddenly widened her eyes. A sudden rise. This action made her blush and heat her ears. Is she too small, or is he too tall, too strong? I can''t tell. After ziqianmo was lifted up, her sight was a little higher than him. In her light colored glass eyes, she passed a rare helpless, like a green girl. "You --" "Sit here and watch." After raising ziqianmo high, Mo Yan put her on the highest platform of the observatory. The platform is made of Dongyun stone, showing light cyan color and beautiful texture. The platform is just right. It can only accommodate two people to sit down. After putting ziqianmo on it, Mo Yan jumps up and sits next to the girl he likes. "From this direction, you can see Xiong Yunxing river." Mo Yan raised his hand and pointed to the north sky, "a star river more beautiful than fairy Star River." Ziqianmo looks in the direction of Mo Yan. Sure enough, there is a star shaped like a bear, which is very shining. You don''t even need a stargazer to see clearly. And Mo Yan is around. At the beginning, they are close to each other. After a while, Mo Yan stretched out a hand and took her shoulder. The gesture was very intimate, as if the two people were one. While looking at the stars, while listening to him about the world, about Xinghe, Xingzi all kinds of beautiful legends Chapter 567 In the heart of ziqianmo, there is a feeling of quiet years. An idea suddenly appeared in my mind - if I could, it would be nice to go on like this with him all the time. Even if, there is no demon clan''s long and endless life. Even if, like the fairy Star River legend, the fairy who gave up her fairy home for love, only has a short life span of 60 years, as long as there are people in love with her, it is not a waste of this life. This moment. Ziqianmo suddenly understood. She is no longer the underage demon king. Adulthood, not adulthood, depends more on the state of mind, how you think, rather than how old you are. Now, she is just a demon called ziqianmo who has fallen in love. "Today, I''m very glad you invited me." Mo Yan stopped the hand of the sweetheart''s shoulder, slightly closed, eyes full of doting, "you rarely take the initiative." Ziqianmo ¡Æ (£þ ¡õ £þ * - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - She... Asked Mo Yan to come out? No no no! She strongly doubts what Su Jiujiu has done, which makes Mo Yan have such a misunderstanding. Candle nine Yin is right. It''s a super fox. "Well." Ah, it''s so far. It''s meaningless to deny it. It''s better to make mistakes. Anyway, she also said that she succeeded. To a certain extent, Su jiupi''s attack was aided. Think of here, purple path is not tangled, but relieved. Admit it generously. "All along, between us, it''s me who takes the initiative." Mo Yan has a feeling, "I don''t feel tired, even if you never respond to me, I probably won''t give up, always take the initiative." Ziqianmo long eyelashes slightly droop, heart a tremor. It''s hard for her to be moved by this deep feeling. In fact, in this relationship, she is a little passive. Passive at first, nothing; But after the heart, still have been passive, on the other side, some unfair. On the other hand, they will be tired. Although her family Mo Dayan said, she never felt tired. But ziqianmo, in the end, is reluctant. From the moment she decided to make a formal confession to him, she had already taken the first step to him. "You asked me to come here. I thought you just invited me to watch the stars. I didn''t expect you to tell me Mo Yan leaned over and printed a very gentle kiss on her side face, "little Momo, you can''t know how happy I am." Over and over again, he poured out his feelings to her. It seems that I can''t talk enough. Like his feelings for her, I don''t know when, has been thick to his own incalculable level. "I know." Ziqianmo road. "No, you don''t know." Mo Yan stressed. Ziqianmo stares at him. This man, how can it not be said? She didn''t feel that he was good to her. "Bang" got it. A white awn flies out from the center of the purple field. In mid air, it forms a fluffy and lovely white hair ball. It has horns, short claws, and a pair of big eyes like glass. Mo Yan was stunned. He looked at baituanzi''s little Momo in front of him, and then at ziqianmo, reclining on his shoulder in his arms. He closed his eyes and breathed slowly as if he were asleep. For a moment, he was in a delicate mood. This is the first time that she switched from human form to demon form in front of him. Sure enough, little Momo is the soul. Chapter 568 He was the first to fall in love with baituanzi. Every time we meet, we are in a hurry. Mo Yan''s heart, like the soft white hair of little Momo, was gently touched. It was as soft as words: "before, every time you turned into a demon to see me, was that the case?" Small Mo Mo nodded: "Mm-hmm." Mo Yan asked, "what about the body? What did you do with it? " Little Momo replied, "let the rabbit watch." Mo Yan picked an eyebrow: "that guy is not very reliable, and his cultivation is not high enough. Don''t let him guard in the future. In case of any accident, it''s not good. " Little Momo == "If you say that, it will cry." The image of rabbit holding its big iron pot and crying appeared in his mind. "Let''s wait until it reaches the purple mansion period." Mo Yan''s attitude is very firm, and there is no room for negotiation at all. "Before that, no talk." His present situation is not optimistic. Before the wolf, after the tiger. In Beilan, the people headed by Chu Wuxu, Tan Taihong and Chu wangzhong are competing with him; On the other side of Zhongzhou Empire, empress Mo is cruel and ruthless. She must be killed. Mo Qiu, Mo Xia and Mo Dong failed. They died and abandoned. However, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be a second, third and tenth assassin in the future. As long as he doesn''t die for a day, he will still be a threat to the crown prince of Zhongzhou. On empress Mo''s side, it won''t stop. Even Mo''s three brothers and sisters all know that if we aim at the fields, empress Mo will certainly do the same. The safety of Qian Mo has been threatened, but he has been implicated. Therefore, he has more responsibility to protect her. Her human body is a part of her. "Well, yes." Ziqianmo has no opinion. The little guy floated, landed on Mo Yan''s shoulder, sat in the position where she used to sit, stretched out a short claw, and gently poked his handsome, God like side face. Mo Yan''s heart is almost broken by her. Can''t help but extend a hand, gently stroked her soft white hair, voice deep mellow: "or like this you." The initial heartbeat. The company of long love. As soon as you get hairy, you can''t stop at all. You''ll get addicted. What''s more, he hasn''t been with little Momo in the form of Bai Tuanzi for a long time, and he misses it very much. For the sake of more respect. Mo Yan simply put ziqianmo''s human body on the Dongyun stone platform, pulled down her coat and covered her body, next to herself. But the white Tuanzi small Momo, holding in his arms, the left hand holding, the right hand, gently stroking her soft hair. From the small pointed ears, to the round head, to the hairy back, and even to the tip of the tail behind, we take care of everything. Once, twice, three times, countless times. Warm palms. Let purple fields comfortable, a pair of light eyes, all narrowed up. She won''t admit the gurgling in her throat. "In the future, when there is no one, can you become a white ball to accompany me?" Mo Yan made a request. "Well." In ziqianmo''s throat, he grunted. Mo Yan hooked his lips: "then I''ll take it as your promise." In this way, holding the beloved little Momo, Shun MaoShun a night. Time flies. Unknowingly, the sky has turned white, the first ray of dawn in the morning, through the clouds. Chapter 569 Mo Yan is reluctant to let her go. I really want to roll the white hair ball until the end of the world. However.. Reality is bound to be bony. "I have to go back." Baimaotuanzi raised his head, a pair of light colored glazed eyes, straight at him, "dawn." It''s daybreak, which means the date is over. What''s more, a new day and a new course will start again. Freshmen are not as free as old students. They have heavy schoolwork every day. They have to study enough before they can be promoted. "Just a moment." Mo Yan to small Mo Mo Shun Mao''s hand, a pause, voice deep hoarse, very nice, with a trace of attachment. Little Momo thought, "well." There is still an hour before morning class. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª "I really have to go back." "Just a moment." Mo Yan Feng''s eyes are slightly heavy, just like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡±(¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß For the last time! Small Mo Mo patience, squatting in the palm of his hand, to him. I told myself again and again: This is the last time, the last time, the last time In a quarter of an hour¡ª¡ª "I''m going!" A firm tone. There''s a quarter of an hour to go before morning class. In order to prevent Mo Yan from coming up with any more moths, this time, instead of consulting him, she turned into a white light and flew away from Mo Yan''s hand, straight to the human body lying on the stone platform all night. The body of the demon soul that the Yang God comes out of the body enters into the spiritual realm of the human body. Lying in the purple field, the body a shock, long eyelashes slightly tremble, slowly opened his eyes. Baituanzi and Xiaomo disappear. Only the purple fields of the demon soul. After lying on the stone platform floor all night, ziqianmo felt a little backache because the muscles of his body always kept the same posture, a little stiff. She stretched and twisted her arms and shoulders. Make joint sounds of "creak" and "bang". It can be said that there is no beauty at all. Although the demon king''s idol burden is very heavy, ziqianmo has no lady''s idol burden. To some extent, she is a man of King Kong and Barbie. "I''ll pinch your shoulders for you." Mo Yan saw that Bai Tuanzi was gone, and he said it was a pity, but ziqianmo was a little Mo Mo, and he loved it all the same. He went forward, put his big hands on her shoulders, and put his fingers against her shoulder blades. The shoulder muscles that had been stiff all night, after Mo Yanda''s hand rubbing, pressing and pressing, were so sore that ziqianmo frowned. If she could not bear it, she would cry out. "All right." After two minutes of shoulder massage, Mo Yan let go of the beloved woman''s shoulder and said, "I''ll take you to class." There''s still time. Because of their speed, it''s not a problem at all. It''s just breakfast. I''m afraid I don''t have time to go to the canteen. There is no delicious food in the canteen. Little Momo is used to the unique craftsmanship of rabbit, and certainly can''t see the big pot food in the college canteen. "I know the way." Ziqianmo is basically a euphemistic refusal. Last night just confirmed the relationship, today immediately sent her to class, this is not equal to the world to tell them the relationship between the two people? "Let''s go." Mo Yan didn''t give her a chance to refuse, so she lifted her hand, Chapter 570 He caught her little hand and clasped her fingers accurately. Hold tight. Ten fingers intertwined, body temperature hovering. Ziqianmo She knew it. In a quarter of an hour, no one in the whole Xuanwu academy would not know their relationship. She didn''t feel disgusted, she just felt a little high-profile. It''s different from her low-key style as the demon king. indeed. When Mo Yan took ziqianmo by the hand and personally sent her to the public classroom of the morning class, hundreds of Freshmen in the class were immediately silent, and a pair of shocked eyes were staring at them. Blind people can see the ambivalence and intimacy between them! This is between lovers, there will be magnetic field! "Ziqianmo and vice president Mo are together?" "My God, these two men --" "Well, I don''t have a chance." "Get out of the way. How can you compare with Vice President Mo in virtue? Your face is worse than vice president Mo, and your accomplishments are less than one tenth of vice president Mo''s. what can you do to compete with him?" "I didn''t say that I wanted to fight for ziqianmo. She is the first goddess in our new life. Can''t I fantasize once in a while?" ¡°( ¡¥ "Cut ~" "Fancy a fart, even elder martial brother Yu Wu can''t play. You''re old." "Shut up and don''t talk to elder martial brother Yu Wuda. Elder martial brother is ours. " Several female disciples protested. "That''s to say, vice president Mo already has the master of the famous grass. Only elder martial brother Yu Wuda is left. He can still give us some thoughts." ¡­¡­ Boys whine and girls chirp. Ziqianmo and Moyan are together. The sensation is almost explosive. Unfortunately, the lecturer of this open class is just the new leader of the moon shadow Pavilion. Yu Wuji, dressed in white and with a serious face, just met Mo Yan and Ziqian who were holding hands in front of him when he entered the public classroom. Gloomy eyes, in the hands of the two people holding, pause for a moment, eyes and a flash of dark. But in a moment, it was back to normal. "Vice President mo." Yu Wuji nodded to Mo Yan. "Master Yu." Mo Yan politely and alienated his head. Holding the big hand of ziqianmo, he didn''t loosen his hand at all. "My family''s Qianmo, please take care of it." Gloomy: "it''s easy to say." Heart, inexplicably a little blocked. He didn''t do anything. Why did he feel that he was targeted by Mo Yan. Ziqianmo It''s kind of embarrassing. I said, you two, don''t be like the door god, blocking the door of the public classroom and staring at each other, OK. You two have big eyes. There''s no need to compare them. In Mo Yan''s heart, he is still very concerned about the fact that Qian Mo was rumored to be Yu Wuji''s fiancee. It''s like a thorn in the bottom of my heart. If you don''t pull it out, it''s uncomfortable. "Qian Mo will soon be my fiancee." It''s like an oath. When he said this, Mo Yan looked at Yu Wuji calmly, "there will be no more boring rumors before." It''s settled. I''ve also told each other. The next step is to go to zikun to propose marriage. If you don''t know anything else, you have to set up a relationship with the fiance first! Ziqianmo ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a Unmarried couple? Is the progress between them so fast? She didn''t know. Chapter 571 "Yes." Yuwuji or that serious expression, "congratulations." I can''t see happiness, anger, sorrow and joy. It''s just the sound. It''s dry. Mo Yan took a deep look at his sweetheart after swearing in sovereignty. His voice softened: "wait for me to pick you up after school." Ziqianmo You don''t have to. She doesn''t know the way. After two people confirm their relationship, they don''t need to stick together all the time. Could it be that this is what qianjue little sister called "the period of hot love"? For a while, ziqianmo was a little difficult to adapt. She went back to her seat. In public classrooms, seats are free. But because ziqianmo is too excellent, too dazzling, and every time she comes to an open class, she has to sit in the second row by the window on the left, so other students will subconsciously avoid that position and leave it for her. Over time, it became her seat. After ziqianmo sat down. Her fixed deskmate, Su Jiujiu''s children''s shoes, rubbed mysteriously: "ah, how?" Ziqianmo=-= Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Jiujiu stretched out a hand, gently shook her arm, and continued: "I''ve been dating for one night. Did you take the opportunity to express yourself? Did it work? It must have been a success, right? I saw you two come into the classroom hand in hand. " Ziqianmo face paralysis with a face, said: "class." Su Jiujiu rolled his eyes. Great class. There is nothing to listen to in the course of mortals. Her accomplishments are no worse than that of Yu Wuji on the lecturer stage. It''s not Yu Wuji''s turn to teach her. [say, have you made it Don''t let her say voice, then she directly soul sound to ziqianmo''s brain. Ziqianmo turns his head and looks at sujiu. In his light colored glass eyes, he is helpless. If you don''t tell me, I''ll be bothering you all the time ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Who knows, in her mind, is how to float the expression to come. Well, it worked There is no way, in order to prevent the Nine Tailed Fox to continue to make trouble, purple field had to talk with her soul. I knew it. You must have no problem. The observatory is really a good place for love, and Xiao Yushu didn''t cheat me Su Jiujiu is a little proud. Do you know Xiao Yushu Ziqianmo was a little surprised. [yes, isn''t she your human friend? She always calls you sister purple, not your little sister? She knows a lot of the eight trigrams of Xuanwu college. When you were away, my tail was moldy. When I met her to deliver cakes, I chatted with her a lot about the eight trigrams of Xuanwu college. She said that there are at least three couples on the observatory every year, and they are successful on it. This year, they have only become a couple. I thought that there are still two teams available. You and Mo Yan are sure to be successful, hehe The Nine Tailed Fox creaked, which made ziqianmo a little confused. original. The star watching platform of rilunge is still a holy land for lovers. Then, when Nine Tailed Fox made an appointment with Mo Yan in her name at the beginning, did Mo Yan already feel something and realize the hint? Think of this, a little shy panic. forget it. Anyway, the confession has been successful. It''s meaningless to think about these processes. The result is the most important! Thank you very much for this Ziqianmo thanks Su Jiujiu. Chapter 572 Xiao Zi, you''re welcome to me. I''m most happy if you can be happy Su Jiujiu B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d It''s very hard to suppress, so as not to show the big tail and shake it with pride. Well, together Ziqianmo road. Ah, all the good cabbages are eaten by pigs A moment ago or proud small eyes, the next moment in the eyes of the fox, and across a little melancholy. [...] purple fields. Her family Mo Dayan is not a pig. No, it''s much more handsome than pigs. She''s not cabbage, she''s bazawa. Baize is much better than cabbage, isn''t it. This metaphor is really inappropriate. In this gloomy open class, we teach the identification of demons and the means and methods to harm others. We mainly focus on the details. At the same time, we encourage the freshmen to punish the evil and promote the good, uphold justice, kill demons and defend the way. The freshmen listened with great interest. Except ziqianmo and sujiujiu, the two demons have been deserting, where the soul whispers. What''s more, Yu Wuji keeps talking about how bad demons are. It''s really annoying for practitioners to kill demons and demons Su Jiujiu rolled his eyes, and his tone was not good. He is talking about the evil, the evil of evil cultivation Ziqianmo corrected. [the demon of evil cultivation is really cruel and should be killed. But that gloomy, his way of lecturing, will mislead these freshmen and make them subconsciously hate all the demons Su Jiujiu was still very dissatisfied. He didn''t give Yu Wuji any good color. He drew several big forks for Yu Wuji in his heart. They know very little about the real demon tribe Ignorance is not a reason Su Jiujiu''s words are a little sharp, but they are very reasonable. Yes Ziqianmo agreed. It is indeed the shame of the demon clan that the demon of evil cultivation feeds on human flesh and blood Su Jiujiu didn''t deny this point. [if I met him, I would kill those scum and discredit the demon clan as much as possible.] They were chatting. On the platform, they were very sad and said, "next, announce a very important task. As freshmen, you have entered Xuanwu College for ten days. It''s time to take on the mission. The first task is very simple. Take three people as a group and draw lots to hunt demons. " Said, a brush sleeve. A black square box appeared on the platform. There is an opening on the top of the black box for a hand to probe into. What''s inside is the sign of the demon hunting mission. "Group, you are free to combine." Yu Wuji added. As soon as the voice fell, the public classroom began to become noisy. All kinds of chattering discussions. To form a team freely, on the one hand, depends on the degree of friendly relations, on the other hand, depends on the strength of the players. Many people can''t help but look at ziqianmo, because she is the strongest! If you can form a team with her, the task will be much easier! However, when they saw Su Jiujiu beside ziqianmo, they couldn''t help feeling a little discouraged. Su Jiujiu was beautiful enough, but he was too young to come in through the back door. He looked like he needed to be taken care of by others. On weekdays, they would be happy to approach Su Jiujiu and be a flower protector, but this was the first demon hunting mission in their college career! It means so much! Elder martial brother Yu Wuda said that the results of the first demon hunting mission should be recorded in the file, Chapter 573 Follow them for life! But not carelessly! "Sister in law" Yu Zhujun has a yuppie smile on his face and a peach blossom folding fan in his hand. He looks like a handsome young man. Originally, he wanted to call his sister-in-law. After all, she is with brother Yan. But at the thought of ziqianmo''s warning, Yu Zhujun changed his words subconsciously, "Miss Ziqi, can I form a team with you?" Purple fields_ ¡ú Up and down looked at the bamboo students. In my mind, I can''t help but come up with the scene that there are no pants left in the wine gambling shop. I don''t know. Yu Zhujun in the group is no different from a pit goods in the group. Besides, it seems that Yu Zhujun''s cultivation is a little hard to say. Is it congenital? Yu Zhujun pricked his heart: "can you stop looking at me with that kind of disgusting eyes?" Purple Qian Mo face expressionless way: "cannot." Yu Zhujun He suffered 100000 critical hit damage to his heart. Su Jiujiu was even more impolite: "Xiao Zi, we don''t want him. We want Xiao Yushu. It''s so convenient for three girls to move together. " Yu Zhujun''s forehead, across a row of cold sweat. "Well, this beautiful Miss Su, the little miss of the Xiao family, has just been dragged to form a team with others." Su Jiujiu looked disappointed: "what a pity." Yu Zhujun embarrassed smile, way: "or, think about me? Even in the face of brother Yan? " I don''t want to be cheeky for a long time. We''ll get on the team first. Ziqianmo saw him mention Mo Yan, and remembered that he and Mo Yan had been friends for many years. His heart could not help loosening a little: "OK." A team of three was formed. Yu Zhujun was overjoyed: "thank you, Miss Ziqi, and Miss Su!" Ziqianmo didn''t speak. Su Jiujiu took the opportunity to insert a knife: "don''t drag your feet." Yu Zhujun was stabbed in the chest again. After the establishment of the team, ziqianmo suddenly found that people around her look at her, is full of sympathy. He even whispered in private. "It''s so sad that ziqianmo was alone, dragging two people through the back door." "She''s finished. She won''t get high marks for this demon hunting mission!" "My God, she formed a team with Yu Er. Yu Er is famous for his idleness and poor cultivation. She''s going to be dragged to death. " ¡­¡­ Ziqianmo left ear in right ear out. Su Jiujiu is unforgiving, and took the opportunity to insert a knife Yu Zhujun: "look, we all know that you are weak, slow." Yu Zhujun is a little wronged. no way. He can''t be despised like this. He must make some contribution. So he volunteered: "I''ll draw lots on behalf of our team." Yu Zhujun excitedly stepped forward and lined up. When it was his turn, he put his hand into the black brocade box and fumbled for a long time. Finally, with the intuition of his gambler for many years, he felt one out. Ziqianmo saw the moment when Yu Zhujun took out his hand, he saw the gray and black decay on his forehead, and it was a little brighter. I screamed in my heart. We shouldn''t let this bad luck guy draw lots! Even if you let him smoke, you should let him hold the silver koi fish demon to smoke! Sure enough¡ª¡ª When Yu Zhujun opened the paper label, his face turned white: "does the moon know the mystery of tarman''s skin?" Chapter 574 It''s a very famous case. Yuezhi tower is a deserted ancient tower. It used to be a tourist attraction, but later, because of the frequent evil events, it became an abandoned tower. No one dares to travel any more. Many of them were found missing, skinned and hung in the clock tower at the top of the tower. As for the body, it was bloody and left at the foot of the mountain. There was no skin on the corpse, and the appearance was tragic. Some wild animals, which had not yet bloodthirsty meat, ate most of them. Basically, by the time the body''s family found it, they were too miserable to see it. There was a report, but it didn''t work. I can''t find out. On the contrary, more and more people are missing and dying. In many places, the outstanding case of Yuezhi tower has been suspended. For example, colleges and gangs, such as the demon hunting guild, such as the Ministry of punishment. However, it has been at least half a year since the task was hung up, and it has never been solved. Now, I''ve been sucked by Yu Zhujun''s smelly hand! The freshmen''s first demon hunting mission, according to reason, should not be so difficult, and I don''t know how bad luck it took to meet it! "Miss Ziqi, Miss Su, I..." Yu Zhujun completely flustered, he turned his head, holding the lethal task sign in his hand, looking at ziqianmo and Su Jiujiu with a helpless face, "I didn''t mean it." There was a cold sweat on the forehead of ziqianmo. Su Jiujiu gave him a huge white eye. In the face of the second daughter''s reaction, Yu Zhujun was even more helpless, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of guilt. In order to make up, Yu Zhujun turned his head again and looked at Yu Wuji standing behind the lectern. He''s always been a bore of depression. From small to large, I have never asked for anything. But this time¡ª¡ª Yu Zhujun took a deep breath, and with ten breath of effort, he did a good job in heart building. He said to Yu Wuji, "Hey, can I smoke again?" Yu Wuji''s face didn''t change, and his eyelids didn''t lift: "No. No rules, no circles. " Yu Zhujun was not happy, and his voice raised several times: "but isn''t this the new demon hunting mission? How can we add the mystery case of yuezhita people''s skin? Isn''t it forcing the freshmen to die? What''s the matter with your management? " Yu Wuji raised his head, frowned slightly, and said: "the task is difficult and easy, and luck is also a part of strength." "You --" Yu Zhujun was so angry that his nose was going to be crooked, "you are just sophistry! Anyway, it''s wrong for you to put the task of Yuezhi tower in the first place! " Gloomy, the voice is rigid: "don''t make trouble without reason." As soon as Yu Zhujun patted the table, he said angrily, "I''m making trouble for nothing? It''s your management that''s reckless about people''s lives! " Yu Zhujun made a mess of the gloomy desk. There was a lot of movement. All of a sudden, the attention of the students in the open class was attracted. Everyone was afraid to speak, just in a state of mind to watch the play, watching the brothers turn against each other. Jokes. How can they get involved in the quarrel between the two young masters of president Yu? It is fortunate that we are not affected by the war. "I didn''t manage the new demon hunting mission." Yu Wuji''s black and white eyes darkened. Misunderstood by my brother, I feel really bad. It''s not the first time, though. Chapter 575 "Who is that?" Not only did Yu Zhujun''s anger not go out, but he ran higher and higher. "All the new demon hunting tasks over the years are managed and accepted by the vice president of dantai." The gloomy voice is still so rigid, there is no waves. This time, Yu Zhujun was really angry. He had to hold back. It''s no wonder that it''s so depressing. "Forget it." At this time, the voice of ziqianmo sounded behind, "this is the task." Ziqianmo is more rational. What''s the matter? If it''s related to Dan Taihong, it''s basically no good. Dan Tai Hong''s ambition has always been aimed at himself, just like Chu Wu Xu and Chu Wang. This time, I just put the mission of Yuezhi tower in it, and there was no bigger action. Yu Zhujun is too pit, will recruit black. However, since she is a demon hunter, if she is infected with the word "demon", she will not be defeated. "But -" Yu Zhujun still can''t accept, "this task is too dangerous, if you encounter something, how can I explain to brother Yan after I go back?" Ziqianmo said without expression: "you''d better worry about yourself." Su Jiujiu echoed: "that''s it." What month knows tower, what person skin case. She''s not afraid. On the contrary, it''s the laggard. How to look at it, how to worry about it. Yu Zhujun touched his nose. I feel aggrieved. *¡£*¡£* Finally, I took over the task. The time limit of the mission is three days. Because it''s very difficult, so after three people''s discussion, they decided to act as soon as possible. In the afternoon of that day, the three of them made an appointment to visit Yuezhi tower. Yuezhi tower is far away from Xuanwu college. Leave the college all the way to the southwest, take a carriage, but also a half hour journey. The moon knows the mountain. It''s a beautiful hill. Plenty of aura, that''s the past. Now, as soon as the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain, ziqianmo got out of the carriage. Looking up, he saw the monstrous air that was like huge black seaweed rising up into the sky. This evil spirit, black with blood red, full of fishy, full of evil spirit. Ziqianmo''s face was a little cold. It was clear that the source of these evil spirits was Yuezhi tower on the top of Yuezhi mountain. "Pretty good." Su Jiujiu is a Nine Tailed Fox, the elder of the big demon. Naturally, he can also see these evil spirits. A pair of silver fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was dangerous. "It''s not a good kind, little purple. Be careful." Ziqianmo nodded: "well." Yu Zhujun is a little confused. He didn''t understand what the two women were saying. He seemed to be an outsider and was excluded. "Go up and have a look?" He tried to fit in. I don''t know why, it''s summer, but standing at the foot of the mountain, he felt a refreshing chill, which made him shiver. Su Jiujiu glanced at Yu Zhujun and said, "OK, you are a man. You are ahead." Yu Zhujun: "Oh." There was no rejection. He walked straight ahead, followed by ziqianmo and sujiujiu. On the mountain road, weeds are barren. The original road is not very clear because no one has set foot on it for a long time. The road is not easy. Walking, Yu Zhujun suddenly stumbled, as if he had been tripped by something. Gululu¡ª¡ª A skull still stained with flesh and blood was kicked out of the grass by Yu Zhujun. Chapter 576 Yu Zhujun is not a coward. But he was still stunned by the ferocious appearance of the skull. Because, on the white bone, there are still pieces of flesh and blood, which are very infiltrating and look quite fresh. "Someone''s been skinned again." Yu Zhujun felt a chill, "not only peeled the skin, but also divided the body." As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked a few more times in the grass, and sure enough, he kicked out a small leg bone with blood and flesh, and two ribs with visceral debris. Of course, these bones have one thing in common - no skin. Ziqianmo is a doctor and has a lot of research on human bones. At one glance, he recognized: "the one who was skinned and dismembered was a woman, about sixteen or seventeen years old." Yu Zhujun frowned deeper: "the technique is too cruel, you two should be careful, follow me, don''t leave." The tone is full of concern. But he only got the purple Qian Mo''s neglect, as well as Su Jiu''s a white eye. It may be that who protects who. Xiaozhu children''s shoes x failed, a little depressed. "Go up the mountain." Ziqianmo looks up to the top of Yuezhi mountain. Go early, solve early. In order to prevent innocent people from dying in the hands of evil spirits, these scum of the demon clan always discredit the demon clan all the time, which really makes the demon angry. Ziqianmo decided to clean up the evil! It is because of the existence of these guys, the relationship between the Terran and the demon clan will become so bad, the demon clan will be so disgusted by the heaven, even a little good luck will not be given to the demon clan! "Well." Su Jiujiu''s face hardly became serious. As an elder of the demon clan, she can naturally guess what the demon king thinks. The moon knows the mountain, which is steep. In addition, the mountain road is covered by weeds, so the road is not easy to walk. From the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, it took a lot of time. Halfway up the mountain, suddenly, I heard a scream of fear coming from the front, mixed with the hysterical cry of girls. "Yan''er! Yan''er! How could that be? " "Ah - dead! Yan''er has been dismembered! " "We''d better run. Will it be our turn next? Wuwuwu... " The cry and cry sound, ziqianmo listen, seems quite familiar. She recalled a little, immediately remembered a person - Tang Mulan - Tang Qing''s little daughter, Tang Muyan''s sister, in the freshman test, repeatedly find their own fault that unruly girl. Tang Mulan''s voice line is very special, naturally sharp, especially when he is screaming and hysterical. It''s unforgettable. Ziqianmo looks up and looks at the source of his voice. He finds two familiar figures: Tang Mulan and the second prince Chu Changgeng. Tang Mulan is a new student. That "Yan''er", if there is no accident, should be Dan Tai Yan''er, is also a freshman, has a good relationship with Tang Mulan. Chu Changgeng is the eldest disciple of Tan Taihong, all of whom belong to Changsheng Pavilion. This combination is a bit of a mystery. Tang Mulan was crying hysterically with his bones covered with flesh and blood, while Chu Changgeng had a black face, and his eyes were green and white, which was very terrible. The atmosphere was very tense. "Dan Tai Yan''er was killed, you still yell? Are you willing to give up just because you want to bring the evil in Yuezhi tower? " Chu Changgeng''s voice was full of impatience and reproach. Chapter 577 "But -" Tang Mulan was a little afraid of Chu Changgeng. After all, Chu Changgeng was born into a royal family. Although he has been out of favor recently, he has an extraordinary background and may make a comeback at any time. What''s more, she is a freshman in Changsheng Pavilion, and Chu Changgeng is the eldest elder martial brother of his disciples. This alone is enough to crush her and command her. "But Yan''er is dead and xiao''an is missing." Tang Mu Lan is very afraid, the body can''t help shaking, the lips have been shivering, with the usual arrogant and domineering appearance, contrary to, "we three freshmen, led the task, originally came to hunt late Sheng July butterfly, the result unexpectedly made this." Chu Changgeng carried his hands behind him and said, "the butterfly of late Sheng in July only grows around the flowers of late Sheng in July. The late Sheng and July flowers are only available near Yuezhi mountain. Master has sent Prince ben to help you. It''s already a back door for you. Yan''er died, I am also very heartache. As for xiao''an, he''s just a new and unimportant person. You don''t have to worry about it. From now on, think about how to save your life. " The cultivation of ziqianmo is very high. Especially the soul power is very high. This makes her six senses particularly sharp. Even from a long distance, you can clearly hear each other''s conversation. Hearing this, she''s almost made sense of the situation. The first group, Tang Mulan, Dan Tai Yan''er, and xiao''an, led by Chu Changgeng, is aimed at the late Sheng and July butterfly; The second group, she, Su Jiujiu, Yu Zhujun, no one led the team, the target is the real murderer of the human skin case. Obviously, the task of their team is more dangerous, but Chu Changgeng''s team, by mistake, has become the underdog, one dead and one missing. It''s luck. No one else. Ziqianmo turned around and looked at Su Jiujiu, casting a puzzled look: "did you bring that Koi?" "Hmm ~" Su Jiujiu nodded generously and admitted that he didn''t know where to find a jade fish tank. It was the silver Koi that could bring good luck. It was spitting bubbles in the water happily. When it saw ziqianmo, it blinked at her happily. The bubbles in its mouth were spitting more and more quickly. It was so sweet that it couldn''t say. Ziqianmo pick eyebrow: "how to think of it." Su Jiujiu pointed to Yu Zhujun and said, "I can''t help it. There is a god of decay in our group. If you don''t bring something auspicious to neutralize it, I''m afraid it will be more bad than good. " Ziqianmo Well said and reasonable, I have nothing to say. Yu Zhujun also heard it. His knees were full of arrows. However, he didn''t refute anything. He just looked at the silver Koi with lingering fear, lowered his voice and asked, "is this Koi really so smart?" "What do you say?" Su Jiujiu gave him another big white eye. "Think about how you won after losing so long." Ziqianmo timely reminds us. Yu Zhujun was lost in thought. That day, in the wine gambling shop, he blocked his head and lost all his money. It seems that ziqianmo really started to transfer after he came here with this silver Koi in his arms. He always won, always won and never lost once! Thinking of this, Yu Zhujun''s eyes on the silver Koi suddenly became very hot! Chapter 578 Dear ones! You are my salvation! "Don''t make bad ideas." Su Jiujiu glared at Yu Zhujun again, "this is little purple fish." This little fish demon is not willing to follow him. He must follow little purple. Yu Zhujun is just a pit of goods. He is not as good as himself. Why should he have the idea to fight the little fish demon! "Good ~" Yu Zhujun touched his nose. It''s hard to get away from the silver Koi. Ah. I want to Ziqianmo ignore bickering a person a demon, her all attention, focused on the body of Chu Changgeng. It''s no accident that the second prince will appear here! He won''t help the three freshmen do the new demon hunting task for no reason. Wait a minute - late Sheng, July butterfly? Late Sheng, July flower! Ziqianmo had a flash of inspiration in his mind and grasped the key: "I see." "Why is that so?" Yu Zhujun looks at his future sister-in-law with a muddled face, and is still immersed in the sadness of losing his love for fish. "The purpose of Chu Changgeng is to make a flower in July." The purple Qian Mo face has no facial expression way. Late Sheng July flower, is a very precious medicine. It blooms every seven years. The flowers bloom on the night of July. It is said that this kind of flower has an unimaginable ability to repair the skin, whether it is burn, scald, sore, deep ulceration, can be cured! Who needs the flowers in July? There''s only one answer - Princess Chu Wuxu. Chu Wuxu has been living in Xuanwu academy and Changsheng Pavilion for some time. It shows that she has a lot to do with dantaihong. Chu Changgeng is the chief disciple of dantaihong. It must be the meaning of dantaihong that Chu Changgeng came to pick the flowers of late Sheng in July. Chu Wuxu wants to cure his face? ha-ha. Ziqianmo sneered in her heart - no! Yes! Yes! She won''t allow it! After her face is healed, she can use her family''s identity as Zhongzhou prince to continue to compete for favor after returning to Zhongzhou empire? Seeking status in the Empire of China? Stop dreaming! This month, I know the flowers on the mountain. I don''t want to get one of them! "Xiao Zi, do you want to spend that evening in July?" Su Jiujiu was clever and immediately understood. "Well." Ziqianmo gave a positive answer. "Then we''ll take it all!" Su Jiujiu bared his teeth and rubbed his fists. With a smile, he took the unique little evil of fox spirit. Yu Zhujun asked, "don''t you go to the top of the mountain?" Purple Qian Mo shallow Mou a Shen: "grab a flower first." "To order!" Yu Zhujun stopped his chest and made a military salute. The three of them quietly followed Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan. Because of the death of Dan Tai Yan''er, they both fell into deep sadness and fear, and their alertness dropped a lot. They didn''t realize that Ziqian Mo had caught up with them. It''s getting dark. The sun goes down and the moon goes up. Tonight, is the bloody waning moon, a crooked hook, suffused with blood red. It gives people a kind of gloomy feeling. Under the moon, there is a brilliant flower field. No one knows whether this flower field is planted or wild. In the flower field, there are all kinds of bright flowers, but the most gorgeous one belongs to the most central one with seven petals, showing a pale blood color in late July. A butterfly with blood wings is on the stamen, and its mouthparts pierce into the stamen of late Sheng in July, sucking nectar. Butterfly. Late Sheng, July butterfly demon. A small demon, very weak, but spiritual. Accompanied by flowers. Chapter 579 Tang Mulan, Dan Tai Yan''er, xiao''an, the combination of the demon hunting task, is to hunt the butterfly demon in late Sheng July, can be said to be the easiest! Let alone the practitioners in Xuanwu Academy. Is a child, estimate with a finger, can crush late Sheng July butterfly to death! We can''t help saying whether we have gone through the back door. Or just their luck. "Late Sheng July flower, a total of three!" Seeing the blooming flowers in the moonlight and the face of the second prince Chu Changgeng, he looked a little better and expressed joy. "Master will be very happy." Chu Changgeng was always conceited and arrogant, and didn''t put people in his eyes. However, he has great respect for his master Dan Taihong. His mother Tang Guifei''s words, he may not stop, but only to Dan Tai Hong, obedient. "Clean up the broken butterfly." Chu Changgeng gave Tang Mulan a cold look. In principle, he and Tang Mulan are still relatives. But he has a good relationship with Tang Mu Lan''s brother, Tang Mu Yan. He doesn''t like Tang Mu Lan, a domineering little girl, and seldom gives her a good face. "Yes, second prince." Tang Mulan was as quiet as a quail in front of others and Chu Changgeng. She stepped forward and stabbed the late Sheng July butterfly with a sword. Late Sheng July butterfly, although it has no attack power, but the magic is very strong. You can''t catch its entity at all. What you see may not be true. So¡ª¡ª Then came a very magical scene. Tang Mu Lan stabbed the butterfly one by one, but every time he stabbed the butterfly. Moreover, because of the power of the sword, he almost fell down. He was very embarrassed. "How stupid!" Chu Chang Geng frowned. "This little thing can''t be done well. What''s the use of you?" Tang Mulan''s face turned into a color of pig liver, and his sword fell down. The whole person was greatly hit. "Go away!" As soon as Chu Chang Geng raised his hand, he pushed Tang Mu Lan''s body aside impolitely. Then, a few silver needles flew out of the sleeve. Most of those who studied in Changsheng Pavilion were good at making silver needles, and Chu Changgeng was no exception. The silver needles used by Chu Changgeng are all bluish black in tip, which are highly toxic. After all, Chu Changgeng was an expert in the congenital period. He was in the middle of the congenital period before. Recently, he took the pill to improve his cultivation, and forced his cultivation to the upper of the congenital period. It''s just different. A few silver needles flew out. Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª A total of three late Sheng July butterflies, two late Sheng July butterflies magic, were broken by him, the body was pierced by a silver needle, like a withered leaf, fell to the ground, the third demon a little clever, flapping his wings, took the opportunity to escape. Because the task of Tang Mulan''s team is to hunt and kill the late Sheng July butterfly. There is no requirement for the number. One is enough, and two are more than enough. There is no need to pursue the third one. Therefore, Chu Changgeng did not pursue him. Chu Changgeng''s attention was focused on the blooming flowers of late Sheng in July. "It''s all mine!" There was a touch of greed in Chu Changgeng''s eyes. He stepped forward, stretched out his hands and went straight to cauliflower. Late Sheng July flower, a total of seven petals. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that after the butterfly died in late Sheng July, Chapter 580 Blood petals, color seems to become a bit more rich, even in the air, are scattered a wisp if there is no smell. Chu Changgeng''s hand has pinched off the flowers. Purple fields, eyes a dark, can no longer sit and ignore! After absorbing a part of Kunlun stone, ziqianmo''s current cultivation is in the congenital middle stage, which is only a little different from that of Chu Changgeng. Combined with her extremely powerful soul power, ziqianmo is absolutely capable of fighting against Chu Changgeng. "Shinning" A metallic sound. Burning Xi Fei sword out of sheath. Since he got this pair of sabres in the secret place of burning Xi, he has hardly used them in actual combat. This time, the sword came out of the body. Crimson cold, in the night sky, just like the crimson meteor as dazzling. The light flashed. The sword is overflowing. Sword like silk! Fei sword from the side, give Chu Changgeng a fatal blow! On top of the sword Qi, there are strands of murderous Qi. It''s very terrible. Cutting gold and cutting blade contains the spiritual power of the inborn middle realm! This unexpected sword really surprised Chu Changgeng. Even then, he didn''t get ready quickly. "Puff" Chu Changgeng''s right arm was cut a big hole, cut off the blood vessels, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. "Who is it?" Chu Changgeng''s face changed greatly. He stepped back, covering the wound on his right arm with his left hand, trying to squeeze the bleeding artery with his hand. But I found that it didn''t work at all. The angle that the other party saw for the first time was very tricky. It was impossible to prevent. It cut off his blood vessels like a hook blade, and he couldn''t press it. The enemy is a medical expert! Chu Changgeng quickly took a pill to nourish blood Qi, and then pointed the big acupoint on his right arm. By the time he finished all this, ziqianmo had already covered his face and jumped out of the dark jungle. Raise your hand. Fly out of the burning Xi Fei sword, and back to her hands! At this moment, she used to practice the flaming sword of crane. Because it''s not the swordsmanship of her purple family, you don''t have to worry about taking responsibility. It''s really handy. After such a long time of cultivation, ziqianmo''s swordsmanship has reached the highest level - sword like flowing fire! He took a sword flower in the air. Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª Dozens of flowing flames, containing terrible sword Qi, poured down from high places. The temperature is terrible. The sword is sharp. From all directions, toward the center of the Chu Changgeng attack! Chu Changgeng changed his color again and quickly drew his sword with his left hand to resist. But Chu Changgeng was not a left-handed man. He used to use his right hand sword. Suddenly, he should use his left hand, which was as painful as asking for his life. The action of resisting is slow. We can imagine the consequences¡ª¡ª There are dozens of sword Qi flowing flame, and there are four, penetrating Chu Changgeng''s body! Three of them penetrated his chest. The fourth is through his calf. "Ah, ah!" After all, Chu Changgeng grew up spoiled in the imperial palace. He suffered too little. How could he bear the pain? He raised his head, and the blue veins on his neck suddenly protruded, making a geographical cry of death. These injuries, though not fatal, were enough to kill him. After the lavender gossamer of ziqianmo, Chapter 581 There was no expression on a beautiful little face. Light as the eyes of glass, is also extremely cold. Cold eyes. The sword is more fierce! Never be soft on the enemy! Fuxifei''s sword turned over again in mid air. Its Qi was like a blade and its edge was like silk. Strands of sword Qi condensed into a visible net in mid air, which surrounded Chu Changgeng. Dense, can hardly see Chu Changgeng''s original appearance and body. Hang! Ziqianmo received the sword and read two words in his heart. The net formed by sword Qi entangled Chu Changgeng layer upon layer, and then cut him crazily! Blood is flying. The shrill cry echoed on the empty Yuezhi mountain. Chu Changgeng was only injured originally. After hanging, he lost almost 90% of his life. When the brilliant scarlet sword Qi thread gradually disappeared, on the ground, there was only Chu Changgeng lying on the ground, who was miserable and had no good flesh and blood. Only the slightly undulating chest, and a closed mouth breathing, also showed that he had the last breath left. Chu Changgeng is dying. A pair of pupil, already lax. At the moment of dying, he still didn''t know who killed himself, which was very sad. For more than 20 years, he has been the favorite son of Beilan Kingdom, and has been in the limelight of the crown prince Chu Lanzhou. Behind him is Tang Guifei, the mother of chongguan Liugong, and the powerful Tang family. After entering Xuanwu college, he became the most proud disciple of vice president of dantai. For a while, it was in the limelight. Even in his dreams, he could not imagine that he would end up in such an awkward way at the end of the day! Especially not reconciled! Ziqianmo came over with a sword. He didn''t even look at Chu Changgeng. Instead, he bent down and forcibly grabbed the Wansheng July flower in his hand. Want to treat Chu Wuxu''s face? Oh. There''s no door! No, there are no windows! "Ah - the second prince is dead!" Seeing that Chu Changgeng was killed suddenly, Tang Mulan felt that the whole world had collapsed. He put his hands on his face and screamed in horror. "It''s so noisy." Ziqianmo looks disgusted. The next moment. Tang Mulan felt that his nose, as if breathing in some strange powder. Then, the whole body gradually became as rigid as a stone, could not move at all, and fell down on the spot like a cold stone. She was poisoned. Ziqianmo poison, never need to contact with people. It''s not easy to poison every other space. At the beginning, Tang Mu Lan''s body was stiff, followed by her brain. It was only ten breaths before and after that. She found that her brain could not think, and she became a real vegetable. Tang Mulan''s mouth is drooling, like a vegetable who has been paralyzed for many years. It''s not far from death. In no more than three minutes, ziqianmo solved the two princes, Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan! Its technique makes Yu Zhujun who has witnessed the whole process marvel! "Little purple is so powerful ~" Su Jiujiu saw that it had been solved, Chapter 582 Very happy to come out of the bushes, silver fox eyes, full of appreciation of the purple field, and even extend a small paw, applause cheers. This is the style of demon king! Start without mercy, clean! People who are not happy will be you, so that you will never have the chance to clamor. Go to the bottom of the earth and clamor with the king of hell! Ziqianmo took a look at Su Jiujiu and nodded to her. It was a response. But our classmate, Yu Zhujun, was standing in the same place, staring at the scene in disbelief. He couldn''t recover for a long time. "Little... Little sister-in-law..." Yu Zhujun''s voice was very hoarse, and it didn''t look like his own. Obviously, he was greatly stimulated, "you, you killed people." It''s not just ordinary people! They are two important figures in Beilan imperial capital! Especially the family behind these two people, a sneeze at random, can set off a bloodbath in Beilan imperial capital! Ziqianmo released the lavender gauze around his face and said faintly, "kill it or kill it. Anyway, they will die sooner or later." It''s a matter of time before the purple family goes against. yesterday. She also received a secret letter from her grandfather zikun. The Dragon tooth guard, who has been secretly trained by the purple family for many years, is in place. Preparations have been made in all aspects. There in the palace, not to mention the dark line for many years, it''s time to play a role. Now, there is only one fuse to the real Anti Japanese war. The formal conflict between the two sides needs an opportunity -- the death of the second prince Chu Changgeng is a wonderful opportunity! Ziqianmo felt that he was really lucky. Maybe it''s with the silver Koi. Yesterday, when she received the secret letter from her grandfather, she was still thinking about how to poke open this layer of window paper. Today, the opportunity will come to her door automatically! And there''s more than one opportunity. Chu Changgeng died. Tang Mulan also died. This is a double blow to the Tang family and the royal family! Yu Zhujun was still very flustered and said: "no, we have to find a way to hide the bodies of these two people. If it''s found on you, not only you will suffer, but the purple family behind you, even brother Yan, will be responsible for it! " Ziqianmo just looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. The calmer she was, the more restless Yu Zhujun was. He was so flustered that he was like something. "In this way, we will send the bodies of Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan to Yuezhi tower later, where there are demons who peel people''s skin. When we go back, we will say that they have been killed and killed by evil spirits. " Yu Zhujun''s brain is still calm. He feels that his idea is really good. Ziqianmo thought for a moment and said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome." Yu Zhujun was worried: "why not? This is not an ordinary person. The whole royal family is going to be a sensation. Do you want to rebel, sister-in-law... " Said here, Yu Zhujun''s voice, suddenly stopped. It''s like a duck who is suddenly choked by the neck. It can''t say a word. Yu Zhujun is not a fool. All of a sudden, I realized something. "You --" Ziqianmo didn''t say anything. He just put out a hand and patted Yu Zhujun on the shoulder, which gave him the answer. Yu Zhujun Mom! I really want to revolt! He''s still a baby. He just comes out and forms a team to do a task, Chapter 583 How could it be like this? however. It won''t be long. Yu Zhujun himself calmed down. He and Mo Yan have been together for a long time. Mo Yan''s dissatisfaction and hostility to the royal family of Beilan Kingdom, he has always known. Before, he thought, if Yange really overthrows the royal family of Beilan one day, it''s no accident. What really surprised Yu Zhujun was that he always thought that this head would come from brother Yan. But did not think, the last of this head, unexpectedly is ziqianmo this also less than 16 years old girl to start! For a moment, Yu Zhujun''s awe of ziqianmo has increased exponentially! "Little purple, does this laggard know too much?" Su Jiujiu put his hands around his chest and stared at Yu Zhujun with a rather bad look. In the eyes of the silver fox, there was a sense of killing. That posture seems to be seriously considering whether to kill Yu Zhujun on the spot. No matter what Xiao Zi does, she supports her hands and claws! Not to mention killing the prince of a small affiliated country of human race, he overthrows the whole Beilan country and makes a living. Su Jiujiu''s eyelids won''t blink. Together with that stingy dragon, he firmly supports Xiaozi! Help her! "No, no, no!" Yu Zhujun''s brain is also turning. He can''t hear Su Jiujiu''s words. He quickly shows his position. With a pale face, he comes to ziqianmo''s side, stands up, raises his hand, and swears, "I guarantee with the personality of the eighteen generations of my ancestors that my brother Yan and my sister-in-law are definitely one country! We are on the same boat! No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally! I''ll even persuade my father to support you Father Yu Yingfeng had a very good relationship with Mo Yan. It''s not hard to convince. Maybe this rebellion, brother Yan and his father were angry in advance. The only trouble is Yu Wuji. Yuwuji is a dead brain. Over the years, a number of outstanding forces have been cultivated in Xuanwu college, and there are many supporters. If you can''t persuade Yu Wuji, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. forget it. I don''t want to go to yuwuji. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. It will be straight from the bridge to the bow. "That''s about the same." Su Jiujiu''s murderous spirit in his eyes disappeared. On his beautiful little face, he put on a sweet and charming smile again. Yu Zhujun breathed a sigh of relief. I feel like I''ve come back from hell. Ziqianmo raised her head and looked at the top of Yuezhi Tower: "our demon hunting task has not been completed yet." Su Jiujiu nodded and said, "go up and have a look. I can feel that there is a very evil demon living on the top of the mountain. " Ziqianmo said, "it hasn''t gone yet." Su Jiujiu shrugged and said, "I think it''s amazing, too. It should have sensed the two of us, and it was so bold to stay on the top of the mountain that it didn''t know what it thought Normal demon. Whether it''s the right or the evil. For the demon king and the big demon elder, there is a kind of fear from the depth of the soul. Far sensing, will be afraid to run away. It''s better to stay away. Where on earth did this skinning evil demon come from? Or, where on earth did it come from? Chapter 584 Ziqianmo and sujiujiu began to think about the top of Yuezhi mountain. Yu Zhujun, a child, habitually follows behind them. It''s a bit of a shame to say. As a big man, I can''t help but feel that I''m following two little girls. It''s really hard to say. "You don''t have to go up." Ziqianmo steps down, turns his head and looks at Yu Zhujun. "Me?" Yu Zhujun pointed to his nose. Ziqianmo didn''t say it for the second time, but just gazed at him with her determined shallow eyes. The answer is self-evident. Yu Zhujun sighed and said, "OK." Who made you my sister-in-law. You''re right. Moreover, from the beginning of the three team, until now, ziqianmo has been playing the role of commander in the team. More importantly, the commander of ziqianmo was not at fault. That''s great. In addition, ziqianmo''s means of killing Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan are really not acceptable. "Just keep it and look at the bodies." Su Jiujiu pointed to Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan with his fibrinogen finger. "Don''t act rashly before we come back, let alone let people take away the body." "All right." Yu Zhujun answered subconsciously. But he was shouting in his heart: it''s really strange. My little sister-in-law is just there. Why can this girl, who looks like she''s only about 12 years old, give him orders without any sense of disobedience. Yu Zhujun is acutely aware of his low status in this group. Heartache for three seconds. 1¡¢ Two, three. All right, it''s over. Just when Yu Zhujun was sad alone over there, ziqianmo and Su Jiujiu had gone to the top of Yuezhi mountain together. No human follow, no other human breath around, ziqianmo and sujiujiu two demons, let go of more. The pace is getting faster and faster. It''s hard to keep up with the naked eye. The body method of ziqianmo''s instant shadow shifting is the same as that of sujiu''s nine tail reincarnation, and ziqianmo''s is a little better. So. It took the two of them about a quarter of an hour to reach the top of the mountain. If you walk normally, you can''t do it for an hour. As for ziqianmo, when on the road, the three late Sheng and July flowers collected from Daoism should be carefully hidden and properly put into the zileizu space ring. The late Sheng July flower''s ability to repair is almost against the sky, even above her refined Zhuyan pill. As long as add a small piece of petals, into her Zhuyan Dan, will play an unexpected terrible effect. Now? There is no important friend around, disfigured, can use this medicine. But I''m not sure I''ll use it in the future. There are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time. "I''m afraid the princess is going to be very angry." Su Jiujiu''s eyes, the remaining light, swept to the three late Sheng July flowers, cherry lips on the edge of a pleasant radian, eyes flashing schadenfreude. "I''m so angry." Ziqianmo shrugged. If Chu Wuxu is dead, then her family Mo Dayan is really in addition to a serious trouble. On the other side of the Empire, there will be less twists and turns. mountaintop. There is a tower. The shape of the tower is very peculiar. Like a curved moon, hanging on the top of the mountain. The body of the tower is blue, Chapter 585 There are pieces of Moonstone on it. Even in the dark night sky, can also reflect the quiet light. The crescent moon is beautiful. The moon in the sky is more beautiful. It''s just a pity that this beautiful China is full of blood. "There''s real human skin hanging on it." Su Jiujiu raised his head and looked at the top of Yuezhi tower with a pair of silver pupils. There were three pieces of complete human skin hanging on the top of the sharp curved moon. Dripping blood. I can see that it''s still fresh. It hasn''t been long since the skin was peeled off. The two skins are wider and slightly longer. They should belong to young men; Another piece of skin, a little smaller, a little more delicate, is a young girl''s. "That woman, can''t be the xiao''an that Tang Mulan said." Su Jiujiu pointed to the woman''s skin. "No accident, it should be." Ziqianmo agreed. Her shallow eyes, no wonder, no sad, can be said to be no wave no LAN. Evil repair of the demon, cruel means. She will clean up the door. However, this does not mean that she has extra sympathy for unknown and unfamiliar human beings. First of all, she is the demon king, the demon clan. The demons and the Terrans have been antagonistic and hateful for so many years, and they are not very friendly to each other. "Tut Tut, this technique is really unusual." Su Jiujiu hands ring chest, if thoughtful, "like to peel the skin of the demon, let me think, there are two kinds, one is the bone demon, the other is the stone demon." Ziqianmo nodded. These two kinds of demons, one is the human form of bone cultivation, the other is the human form of stone cultivation. But even if it is to cultivate human form, there is only "shape". There is no facial features or appearance. It will take a very long time, at least a thousand years, to refine the skin and facial features. As a result, some bone demons and stone demons, anxious, can''t wait as long as a thousand years, want to take some shortcut - also known as the evil way.. "It''s more likely to be a bone demon." Ziqianmo looked around and found that in the West and east of Yuezhi tower, the path on the ground was not white pebbles, but white bones mixed with mud. "What kind of demon should I be? I''m so brave. It turns out that I''m just a little Bone Demon." Su Jiujiu dropped her lips. It''s not that she looks down on boneys. But, in the heaven Kunlun ten thousand demon mountain, the most powerful Bone Demon is just a big demon. It''s not a very powerful big demon. It''s a big bone demon who has just been promoted for hundreds of years. The bone demon, also a special two, gave himself a special "crazy house bully cool" name - bone bully day. In fact, the earth is dying. "Go in and have a look." Ziqianmo did not underestimate the enemy. She is a very cautious demon. Set foot on the path paved with white bones leading to the gate of Yuezhi tower. Creak, creak, creak¡ª¡ª The year of white bone has been a long time, air dried and loose, stepping on it is like stepping on a fallen leaf, crushed into bone dust. The sound of crushing bones reverberates on the top of the silent mountain, with a strange feeling. Ziqianmo is not afraid. Needless to say, Su Jiujiu is more daring. They walked through the white bone road. When it came to the end, suddenly, the ground trembled. The bones and debris that they crushed seemed to have life all of a sudden and flew up from the ground, Chapter 586 Like countless sharp blades, they come from all directions. Every bone is a knife. Under the reflection of blood moon, red light is reflected. Ziqianmo''s face sank, and the burning sword in his hand rose in an instant¡ª¡ª Sword like silk! The sword is so strong! The thin and dense Fei color sword Qi, just like silk thread, flew out from the body of Fen Xi Fei sword, ten, hundred, thousand. Wrap the body of ziqianmo. After a while, a sphere of light about two meters in diameter was formed. The ball of light is twined by the sword Qi. It has a beautiful luster. The defense ability is impeccable! Ziqianmo''s swordsmanship is not the same as most swordsmanship. It''s active attack, but passive defense. Defense is more perfect than attack! When these bone scum attacks, they all vanish when they touch the light ball with sword Qi like silk! It broke into powder. Really is that kind of, even the powder is broken to the point that the naked eye can''t see clearly! On the other side, Su Jiujiu''s accomplishments were a little higher than hers. At the moment of danger, Su Jiujiu''s eight big silver tails suddenly stretched out and wrapped her body in it. The soft silver fox hair in the past has turned into reciprocal needles. Keep the attack out. No injuries at all. The first battle ended with a complete victory for ziqianmo and sujiu. "A small skill in carving insects." Su Jiujiu removed the fox''s tail and said with disdain, "just this little means, you dare to play in front of us. It''s even less than one thousandth of that. " Ziqianmo doesn''t talk much. Just shake the clothes, shake the bone debris off. She''s a little bit of a cleanliness freak. It won''t do any harm if it gets on the clothes, but it''s also disgusting. The gate of Yuezhi tower is arched. It''s like a full moon. It is carved with complex patterns, showing blue and white, like the color of bone powder, which is a relief. The relief contains the blood awn. Reincarnation complex winding lines, if the mind is not strong, staring at for a long time, I am afraid will produce dizziness, and then faint in the past. And then, you''ll be caught by the Bone Demon inside. The end of being skinned. But the powerful soul power of ziqianmo, not to mention the whole Beilan country, the whole four countries and the whole Zhongzhou, is hard to find a second one! There''s no way she''s going to be dazzled! Ziqianmo in the hands of a burning sword. The crimson sword Qi, like a water blade, poured down and directly cut the arch into pieces of gravel. Crash, the broken stones fell to the ground, and the smoke was flying. The lines on the top are naturally destroyed. Su Jiujiu B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d "Xiao Zi is so violent! But I like it Ziqianmo looked at her helplessly. As expected, the fox was an out and out optimist at any time. After the door was destroyed, they went in front of each other. Inside is a magnificent bone hall. The floor is made of bluish white bones. The tables, chairs, stools and pillars are all made of bones. Even the decorations are bone carvings. The flower in the vase is not a flower, but a bright red flower growing on the head of a human skeleton, Chapter 587 Strands of winding, like tears of blood. The more purple fields go in, the more uncomfortable they feel. After walking about dozens of steps, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. ¡ª¡ªBone mirror! Boom boom! From the sky, the blue and white bone mirrors on all sides trapped ziqianmo in the center, like a closed hut. She and Su Jiujiu are separated! Ziqianmo frowned slightly. She didn''t panic. She believed that she could cope with it, and Su Jiu, a Nine Tailed Fox elder, would not be baffled by a little Bone Demon. Ziqianmo began to carefully examine the surrounding bone mirrors. It''s not a bronze mirror. Unexpectedly, it is clearer than the bronze mirror. Ziqianmo didn''t know how the Bone Demon did it. It was a personal talent to polish the bone to the extent that it could be used as a mirror. The clarity of the bone mirror is very high. At the beginning, the reflection above is ziqianmo''s own shadow. In the four bone mirrors, it''s her. Neither is she. It''s easy to identify. She won''t laugh. She''s totally paralyzed. The reflection of their own shadow in the bone mirror, with a strange smile on his face, from four different directions, covering his mouth, chuckling. Some laugh naive, some laugh charming, some laugh sinister, some laugh naughty. Four different kinds of laughter. Together, it looks like a ghost. "The magic of the mirror?" Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. Obviously, she was not deceived, and her mood was not affected at all. Four mirrors in the "Purple fields", see her no response, began to increase the "strength.". They stretched out their hands, ten slender fingers and sharp fingernails, so they directly inserted into the Baihui acupoint on the top of their head, split from the center, left and right, and began to peel. First, the skin of the head. Then the skin on the neck. And then on the trunk, the upper body, the lower body and the legs. Four "Purple fields", like taking off clothes, very cruelly peel off their own skin, oh, or "take off". There were only four bodies dripping with blood and flesh, dripping with blood. It''s terrible. When they peel their own skin, the "Purple fields" will emit extremely painful howls and cries, reverberating in this closed and narrow space, stimulating people''s brain and arousing people''s fear to the greatest extent. Ziqianmo: "boring." The premise of all this is that the other party has to be a "person" to be scared. She''s a real demon king. This kind of thing, to tell you the truth, is not at all. Instead of scaring purple, she was tucked up by a "boring", illusory face in the four bone mirrors. It seemed that she had been hurt by a lot of attacks, and she did not cry or make complaints about herself. She also paused for her own skin stripping, and her shoulders trembled with anger. The tremor was so small that it could be seen that the other party was trying to suppress his anger. Ziqianmo does not mind adding a fire: "low level." The bony demon in the mirror exploded on the spot: "you are inferior! You''re boring Purple fields_ ¡ú Give you a look at the mentally retarded, self experience. Bone Demon''s self-esteem, suffered a huge blow: "you, you wait for me!" It even forgot that it had turned into a purple field and peeled off more than half of its skin. I look funny when I get angry. Chapter 588 The atmosphere of terror, which had been painstakingly shaped before, was gone. Bone Demon took a deep breath, did the heart construction again, and then changed¡ª¡ª The first "ziqianmo" has become "Moyan". A pair of black clothes, metal hair ornaments, full of romantic, a pair of Danfeng eyes, contains a strong smell of evil. The second "ziqianmo" is a gentle young man "Moyan" with white clothes, jade hairpin and high hair. His eyebrows and eyes are smiling like waves. The third "ziqianmo" turns into a drunken, slightly drunk "Moyan" with a handsome face and a little red, full of doting and love. At first sight, it is emotional. The fourth "ziqianmo" has become the "Moyan" closest to Moyan. It is like a kaolin flower, indifferent and noble, more beautiful than the gods and demons. "The fields." The first Mo Yan called her name. "Little purple." The second Mo Yan is gentle. "Qian Qian ~" the third emotional Mo Yan had a blazing flame burning in his eyes. "Baby." The fourth is Gao Lengmo Yan, who speaks these two words seriously, but there is a huge contrast. There was a cold sweat on the forehead of ziqianmo next. She saw evil spirit, gentle, emotional and high cold Mo Yan calling her name with different intonation and expression. At the same time, she put out her hand and stabbed into Baihui acupoint on their own head, split the skin on their head, pulled it left and right in two different directions and began to peel. It''s skinning again Can you have something new? It''s just a change of appearance. You can''t do this magic trick! What a dish! This monster is not willing to make complaints about you. What''s more stupid is that although you can see the magic of people''s heart a little bit and simulate the appearance of her family Mo Dayan, your look, language and eyes are a little too poor. The most unbearable thing is that there are problems in the way these four fake Moyan address her. Mo Yan usually calls her "little Momo". What treasure, little purple, Qian Qian, what ghost is that? Did you make it up? Ziqianmo this time, directly reward each other a white eye. yes. roll one''s eyes! This is a huge expression for our Royal Highness the demon king who is paralyzed! It can be said that it gives the Bone Demon face. Bone Demon He was covered with arrows. It''s so cool! It knew that it had failed again, and a great sense of frustration swept over it, which made it feel so miserable that the skeleton shelf would be scattered. Ziqianmo white eyes: "is that the only degree? Are you evil practitioners The evil spirit of bone can''t sustain the magic. The "Mo Yan" in the four bone mirrors disappears. What it presents is only a pair of bone shelves, without even a piece of flesh and blood on them. It''s a real "sense of bone". "Do you look down on us? Our evil cultivation is extremely powerful! What is right and what is evil? As long as you can be strong, that''s right! I hate you who think you are the right ruler of the demon clan, and you still give orders to kill us. Hum Bone evil spirit quickly and corruptly scolded, "human beings are so hateful. It''s just that the demons don''t unite to deal with the outside world, but also kill us! You don''t deserve to be a demon king Chapter 589 Originally this bone demon, from the beginning, recognized the demon king Bai Ze''s breath. The reason why he didn''t go and was not afraid was that he wanted to fight with ziqianmo, mainly because he was indignant. Since ancient times, the demon clan has been divided into two ways. Evil cultivation and positive cultivation. In the ancient times, when the demon clan was the most powerful in the world, most of the demon clan took the right path, and the evil cultivation was very few. It is precisely because they are strong enough and they are the masters of heaven and earth that they do not need to find another way to become strong. However, in the end of the law era of the demon clan, the way of heaven oppresses and abhors the demon clan, so the living space of Zhengxiu is suppressed infinitely. On the contrary, those evil practitioners take advantage of the situation and grow rapidly. Most of them are extreme minded, have a strong desire for power, and vow to fight against the way of heaven and kill people. The number of evil practitioners in the end of the law era is even a little more than Zhengxiu. Zhengxiu thought that since the way of heaven does not give the demon clan great luck, then we should get along well with human beings and borrow Qi from the human race to make the demon clan stronger. It''s a more moderate way. Xie Xiu thought that since the way of heaven oppressed the demon clan, it would turn the day over and destroy the land! For the creatures favored by the way of heaven, that is, human beings, slaughter as clean as possible to vent their hatred! It''s a rather extreme idea. Ziqianmo, as the demon king, and the seven big demon elders behind her, basically took the path of being repaired. Evil practitioners, they are not satisfied. They even subconsciously, do not agree with the white Ze this demon king. There are even some radical evil practitioners who decide to elect another evil demon king from their own camp! Be their real master! This is the first time that ziqianmo really faced the evil cultivation, the anger of evil cultivation and the idea of evil cultivation. Very strange. Facing the responsibility of evil repair, ziqianmo''s heart was not insulted. It''s not that she doesn''t have the self-esteem to be a demon king. But - she found that she had a little understanding of evil cultivation. Evil cultivation is some demons with blood and demon nature. They may be more radical in their means, and more cruel when they kill people. However, it is also for survival. Whoever is stronger is at the top of the food chain. It''s a world of the jungle. What a twisted cause and effect. "You have skinned so many people and created so many evils. Have you become stronger?" Ziqianmo face expressionless, a pair of light eyes, no waves, no waves, even the voice, are used to cold texture. The Bone Demon was stunned. It thought that after she had questioned and attacked the demon king, she would be furious. If you don''t blow yourself to pieces, it''s light! It''s ready to go to pieces, but it doesn''t work¡ª¡ª "I''m stronger." The Bone Demon was surprised, but he still answered the question of ziqianmo. "You can''t even win me in the middle of my life, that''s strong?" Ziqianmo''s tone is very gentle, without any meaning of irony, just stating the facts. The Bone Demon was embarrassed It then scanned the purple fields carefully. She found that what she was using was a human drive shell, and her cultivation was really a human inborn middle stage. This cultivation is probably good for human beings when they are 15 or 16 years old. But with a broader vision, it''s really nothing. Chapter 590 "I''m... I''m much better than before." "You can''t beat the midterm." Ziqianmo repeated. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The Bone Demon feels that he has received a million critical hits and 300% explosive damage. When it is stacked up, it will get 3 million damage. The whole bone is not good. "Your evil ways have not made you strong." Ziqianmo took a deep look at it, "instead, he dug his own grave." This is the most important reason why she doesn''t approve of evil cultivation. "That''s it." On the other hand, Su Jiujiu''s voice also came, expressing deep approval for ziqianmo''s words. Because ziqianmo had completely met the Bone Demon and broken the magic of the bone demon, so Su Jiujiu''s bone Mirror magic disappeared automatically, and she quickly found it. "Every time you kill one more innocent human, the disaster of heaven will increase ten times. The number of people you killed is not 100, but 70 or 80. In other words, you have to suffer at least 70 or 80 thunderbolts. As for your small body with a thin sense of bone, let alone seven or eight, one of them is enough for you to be spirited and broken. " A word, let Bone Demon completely flustered. The bones all over his body are shivering and making a "creak creak" sound. The taste of thunder in the sky is beyond the imagination of ordinary demons. "What? Now I''m afraid? " Su Jiujiu covered his lips with a smile and said, "look at me. I just got a thunder from Shenxiao, and then I broke my tail." The Bone Demon is more scared. Of course, it knows. This is a famous Qingqiu, with Su''s family and Nine Tailed Fox elder. The seven demon clan elders are only under the demon king. And the combat effectiveness of each one is at the abnormal level! The ancestor of Bone Demon, bone batian, is not an opponent at all. Maybe a fox''s paw will break the bone of Gu batian. "I... I..." Bone Demon now, it is true to shake his own bone shelf. Several ribs fell out of the body and landed on the ground. Purple fields_ ¡ú Su Jiujiu_ ¡û This evil repair, how to look at, a little two. "I beg your Highness the demon king to give me another chance to change my ways." Scared, the Bone Demon knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to ziqianmo for mercy. "I promise that I will never take the path of evil cultivation again. This month I know that the tower will be destroyed. As for the small ones, you can do whatever you want. " Ziqianmo thought about it and said, "OK, then you come with me." A flick of the sleeve. A rope, tied the Bone Demon''s body, especially the hands of the place, winding several circles. Su Jiujiu asked, "is Xiao Zi going to take it back to the college?" Ziqianmo nodded: "well." Su Jiujiu continued: "it killed so many people. I''m afraid the college won''t be spared. It''s very likely that it will be dead. " Ziqianmo said, "if there are no bones, there will be no bones." Su Jiujiu said: "yes, it should. You must not live if you do evil. " The Bone Demon cried: "Your Highness, please give me a chance of life!" It''s all gone. What it''s looking for is an opportunity to turn the evil into the right? If this is sent back to the human base camp, where is life? It has been practicing for so many years. It''s not easy to practice! Chapter 591 "Look at your nature." Ziqianmo thought and said, "leave a wisp of demon soul." On the Bone Demon''s desperate face, the hope of birth appeared: "good!" A wisp of demon soul, for the demon clan, is the seed of life. Since his Highness the demon king said so, it means that it has a ray of life. Moreover, if his royal highness is willing to help him remodel the spirit, he will be reborn! By then, it will be stronger than it is now. What''s more, you don''t have to go the evil way, and change the way of cultivation. Don''t worry about the day when you are split by the way of heaven! Ziqianmo turns his head and looks at Su Jiujiu: "hidden soul lamp." Su Jiujiu dropped his mouth and muttered, "it''s really cheap." Nine Tailed Fox elder has a very important magic weapon, that is to hide the soul lamp. This is not only her weapon, but also her soul storage tool. Soul energy is much more important than physical energy. Su Jiujiu put his hands together and sacrificed the hidden soul lamp. It''s a very beautiful lamp with a shape like a silver fan, and it gives off almost dreamy luster. There are two forms of hidden soul lamp. Attack form, like a fan. In the form of hidden soul, it is a lamp. It''s a cool weapon for long-range attack when fighting; At the same time, it is also a magic weapon of soul power lamp system. Ziqianmo stretched out a hand, put it on the top of the Bone Demon''s head, drew out a ray of almost transparent soul, and then put it into Su Jiujiu''s hidden soul lamp. Bone Demon is very cooperative in the whole process. It''s a painful process. The pain made the bones all over his body tremble. But at the thought of a better life in the future, the Bone Demon just gritted his teeth to endure, and didn''t say a word. "A little bit of backbone." Su Jiujiu couldn''t help looking at the Bone Demon. The banshee is a little shy and has red cheeks. For so many years, others are afraid of it, or for the first time someone praised it. Su Jiujiu So far, the task is almost finished. The purple fields lock the bony demon. She didn''t pull it herself. Su Jiujiu was very happy to do it for him. It took them less than an hour to go up and down the mountain. And our children''s shoes, Yu Zhujun, are still sitting in front of the corpses of Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan, looking at them with a bitter face. "Ah! Little sister-in-law, you are back so soon! " The moment I saw the purple fields, Yu Zhujun''s face was filled with ecstasy. In the middle of the night, it''s not a wonderful experience to be with two corpses covered with blood. When Yu Zhujun''s eyes came into contact with the Bone Demon behind ziqianmo and Su Jiujiu, his pupils suddenly shrank, or he couldn''t help sweating all over his body, "what''s that? "White bone essence?" Ziqianmo said: "almost." Baigujing is another way of saying Bone Demon. However, in the storybook of Beilan Kingdom, Baigujing is a woman, and this skinned Bone Demon is obviously a man''s voice. Gender is not that important. "Is it the culprit of the outstanding case of yuezhita people''s skin?" Yu Zhujun did not dare to get close to the bone demon, even too dare to look at the bone demon with too reckless eyes. The devil who peeled 70 or 80 human skins! Can you shed a piece of skin if you are looked at? "Well." Chapter 592 Purple path light ground should a, "finish work, went back." Yu Zhujun''s world outlook has been greatly impacted! Their team came here today mainly for the purpose of stepping on the spot. We have three days to go before the mission. It turned out to be a good thing. Just stepping on the spot solved all the problems in one night! You know, this is the most difficult novice demon hunting task in history! Even if the senior students of the college come, they may not be able to handle it! Not to mention in such a short time! I''m afraid it will take me a day or two to solve the problem. "Little sister-in-law, you are so powerful!" Yu Zhujun called a convinced man. Facing ziqianmo, he compared his thumbs with his hands. "Not only is he good at gambling, but also is he efficient in doing tasks! After that, I''ll follow you. I don''t need too much. Just let me have a sip of soup. " Ziqianmo a redundant eyes, did not give Yu Zhujun. "Oh, little sister-in-law, don''t ignore me. I feel that I''m still useful. For example, I''m good at running errands, serving tea and pouring water for you Yu Zhujun once again played his shameless potential and came over with a smile. Purple path light way: "don''t need." There are enough servants around her. For example, bunny, sunflower essence. There are also some monsters around her. She only needs a look, I don''t know how many demons scramble to help her to run errands, where is Yu Zhujun. Yu Zhujun rare serious up: "give a chance, little sister-in-law, I am serious." Su Jiujiu''s eyes twitched. If it''s not because of Xiao Zi''s face, she really wants to give the goods to pia. "The runner, lead." Su Jiujiu very impolitely, put the chain of Bone Demon at one end, and threw it into Yu Zhujun''s hand. Yu Zhujun was startled. After catching the chain, he looked at the bone demon, who was two meters high and described terror and blood red eyes. Then he looked at the chain in his hand, and big sweat came out of his head: "good." It''s collapsing! No stage fright! Remember, you''re a man! This is your first task. You must show it to your sister-in-law! Yu Zhujun cheers himself up. Took on this glorious task. In this way, along the way, the bone demon, from yuezhishan, was brought back to Xuanwu college. Before returning to Xuanwu college, I passed a dark mountain road. Because of the terrain, no one would walk along this mountain road on weekdays. Ziqianmo chose this road because she had an idea¡ª¡ª "Bone Demon." "Yes." "Skin these two men." Ziqianmo refers to Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan. Since we want to do it, we should do it in a big way. She also brought back the bodies of Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan. There''s no need to doubt that it must be Yu Zhujun who volunteered to carry the body. "Good." Bone Demon does not take hesitation, purple Qian Mo how to command, it how to do. It took a step. Toward the purple path, he motioned for a moment, and tightly tied the chain on his hand. Ziqianmo snapped his fingers across the air, and the chain was half loose. After a crash, it fell to the ground, and the Bone Demon''s hands were free immediately. This can frighten Yu Zhujun! Chapter 593 "Sister in law, you are not serious, are you?" Skinning! Skinning! Or skinned the second prince and Miss Tang Jiadi! This is simply appalling. My sister-in-law looks at Wen Wen quietly and coldly on weekdays. This method is really frightening. Wrist action is no less than brother Yan! "I seem to be joking?" Purple fields lightly swept Yu Zhujun one eye. The light colored glaze pupil is colder than the Wannian glacier. Yu Zhujun was almost frozen into an ice sculpture. I can''t speak a word as if I had been choked. The Bone Demon is peeling. The technique is neat. He put his two hands on Chu Changgeng''s head. His sharp nails started from the Baihui Point in the center. With such a slight crash, the skin on the top of his head directly split into two parts, and then began to pull, tear and peel toward the left and right sides. It''s art! Yu Zhujun just watched. The Bone Demon peeled off Chu Changgeng''s human skin completely just like taking off his clothes. None of his skin was damaged or touched on the flesh and blood of his trunk! In the air, there is a strong smell of blood. And the sound of blood. turn one''s stomach. Yu Zhujun is a little sick. But as soon as he saw that ziqianmo and Su Jiujiu were expressionless and unaffected, he felt that if he was too weak, he would be looked down upon, so he simply held back. After Chu Changgeng, it was Tang Mulan. The same skinning technique. "Art" is staged again in front of Yu Zhujun''s eyes. "All right." After everything last night, the Bone Demon skillfully handed her hands back to the direction of ziqianmo and motioned her to lock herself up with the chain again. Ziqianmo raised her hand. The chain is back to its original form. "Let''s go." Yu Zhujun was almost stupid. When he was walking with the bone demon, his legs were floating. Several times, he was almost pulled down by the stones under his feet, and almost fell into the mud. As for the bodies and human skins of Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan, he would also carry them away. It was almost early morning when I returned to Xuanwu college. Just in time, to hand in the task. Although the task was issued by Yu Wuji in a public class, the person in charge of the distribution was Dan Taihong. Therefore, Yu Wuji and Tan Taihong were both present when the task was handed over. "Yuezhi tarenpi''s outstanding case, handed it in." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless and his tone was calm, as if he was talking about what to eat at noon today. "The culprit is here." Don''t need to signal, Yu Zhujun very dogleg, take the initiative to lock the bone demon, to pull into the door. Both Tan Tai Hong and Yu Zhu Jun were stunned. Dan Tai Hong frowned: "how can it be so fast?" Yuezhi tarenpi''s unsolved case, this task, is that he deliberately jammed in to embarrass the freshmen. With a dark mind, I hope ziqianmo can draw, it''s better to die directly in Yuezhi tower, then once and for all. God''s blessing, the group of ziqianmo really got it. Dan Tai hung thought that three days later, ziqianmo must be dead, and the young master of the dean''s family would also die. But never thought that they came back alive! Even if you come back alive, you will be the first one to hand in the task! "This is the bony demon who does evil." Yu Zhujun only counsels when he is facing the purple fields. He is honest to Dan Taihong. Chapter 594 Dan Taihong was very surprised. At the moment of seeing the bone demon, his heart suddenly cooled. This Bone Demon is very tall, about two meters high, which is not the point. The key point is that the Bone Demon''s eyes are twinkling with terrible bloody red light, giving people a sense of forest. Dan Tai Hong is not a timid person, otherwise he would not be able to climb to the present position. What surprised him was that the blood pupil of the Bone Demon could make people have a terrible illusion. Just looking at each other¡ª¡ª In his mind, Dan Taihong came up with a very terrible scene. He saw himself stretching out his hands and putting them on the top of his head. He cut his scalp, then left and right, pulling hard in two different directions. they hurt. A heartrending pain. The pain of weeping blood. The pain from the bottom of his soul almost made him a man in his forties scream. After all, it''s still repressed. After all, he was the oldest and the oldest. Yu Wuji, the owner of the moon shadow Pavilion, was also present. Yu Wuji has always been Dan Taihong''s competitor and is most qualified to succeed Yu Yingfeng as the president. Dan Tai Hong is always telling himself that he must not be short in front of Yu Wuji. "Cluck." The bony demon seemed to be deliberately laughing. A pair of blood pupil, staring at Dan Tai Hong, the pupil is more and more like bleeding, the color of scarlet terrible. Yes, it was intentional. His Royal Highness the demon king has already ordered him to give some color to this hateful human. It''s a good demon to turn evil into good. His Royal Highness the demon king himself promised to help him rebirth and shape his soul. In order to repay his Royal Highness the demon king, he can do anything! Dan Tai Hong''s face was very ugly. The Bone Demon''s laughter made him grow goose bumps all over his body, and the cold sweat slid all the way along his cheek to his chin, and dropped directly on the ground. The magic didn''t disappear. It''s getting worse! It''s not just tearing off the scalp. The "weird self" in my mind has started to pull off my skin, just like taking off my clothes. The blood flowed down like syrup. badly mutilated. "Ah, ah, ah --" Dan Tai Hong can no longer bear such a terrible scene. He was haunted by the illusion. I couldn''t help stretching out my hands and covering my head, shaking, as if my skin had really been taken off. The pain is real. "Cluck cluck." The banshee is still laughing strangely. It''s not shy at all. I wish everyone in the room knew it did it. Dan Tai Hong''s face turned pale. At last, he trembled and convulsed, and fell to the ground. "Vice president!" "My Lord!" They were also two regular disciples of Changsheng Pavilion. They rushed up and helped him up. One is busy feeding Dan Tai Hong pills, the other is busy pinching Dan Tai Hong. These two formal disciples are not inferior to Chu Changgeng. "Losers." Yu Chujun chuckled quietly, but it was enough for everyone in the room to hear. He used to think, Chapter 595 Although he is very cunning, as the second leader of Xuanwu college, he has some real talent. I didn''t expect that I was just waiting for the Bone Demon to take a look. You know. The Bone Demon was easily subdued by his sister-in-law ziqianmo, and obeyed. The gap is self-evident. "Don''t insult my master!" The official disciple of Changsheng Pavilion on the left heard Yu Zhujun''s words, his face was angry, his face was red, and he felt a great shame. The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion on the right, who was also red eyed, said indignantly, "it''s clear that this Bone Demon is too powerful. The real murderer of Yuezhi tower people''s skin case, who peeled the skin of so many powerful practitioners, can understand that the vice president will be plotted against." Yu Zhujun turned his mouth, looked disdainful, and said to his face, "it''s just a bone demon. Even our freshman group can catch it. How come when it''s the vice president''s turn, it won''t work. " This can be said to be quite heartbreaking. Dan Tai Hong, one of the people who had been strangled with the medicine, had just regained his consciousness, when he heard Yu Zhujun''s taunt. He was so angry that one soul came out of the body and two souls went up to heaven! "The Dean just... Just didn''t notice for a moment, this evil is extremely cunning... Cough..." Too excited to give their own sophistry, gas is choking, crazy a burst of cough, lungs are about to cough out. "Then why don''t we look out for a moment?" Yu Zhujun shows his hand ©³ It''s not too cool to take back something on the spot. "Little bamboo." Yu Wuji, who had been silent for a long time, watched for a long time and finally spoke. He looked at his younger brother with helpless eyes. "It''s almost OK." At least save some face for others. After all, they still hold the title of vice president. I want to see you in the future. If you do this, you will only bring too much hatred to yourself. It''s not good for you to walk in the college in the future. As soon as the smile on Yu Zhujun''s face closed, he gave a cold hum and glared at Yu Wuji: "do your shit!" He didn''t know what Yu Wuji was thinking. He thought Yu Wuji was standing on the side of Dan Taihong. So say. The two brothers, one with incomplete words and the other with prejudice, could not get along well no matter what, and misunderstood one after another. Yu Zhujun It''s like being hated again. feel stifled. After swallowing the elixir, Dan Taihong soon recovered. He took a deep breath. With the help of two disciples of Changsheng Pavilion, he reluctantly stood up and looked weakly in the direction of ziqianmo, but his eyes were very dignified: "this Bone Demon should be the real murderer of the outstanding case of Yuezhi tower. But how did you get it? " He had just experienced the feeling of being skinned. Ziqianmo said: "good luck." Three words, very cold. He almost made Dan Taihong angry again. He just thought with his toes that this kind of Bone Demon can''t be caught just by "good luck"! This Bone Demon''s physical cultivation is not very prominent. It can only be regarded as the middle stage. But the strength of the Bone Demon lies in its magic and the cultivation of the soul system. At least it is in Zifu period! Looking at the whole Beilan Kingdom, I''m afraid there are no more than three that can resist. Chapter 596 "Be specific!" Dan Tai Hong gritted his teeth and said, "otherwise, the achievements and points of this new demon hunting mission can''t be counted as yours." Ziqianmo glanced at dantaihong with a very cold look. The cold is terrible. "Someone put a knife in, we''ll pick up the leak." Of course, she will not say that she is the demon king. The reason has been worked out for a long time. "Who put the knife on?" Dan Tai Hong frowned. "No matter who laid the knife, this month, the team of ziqianmo has finished the task of finding out the mystery of tarnpi." "According to the rules of Xuanwu college, the three of them will definitely get 100 points. As we all know, luck is also a kind of strength. " He will not allow Xiaozhu and ziqianmo to suffer losses at this important node. Dan Tai Hong''s face froze: "this --" Yuwuji became more and more serious, and his voice was rigid: "what? Do you want to abide by the rules of the college "Hehe, Wuji, you are so serious. How can I do that?" Dan Tai Hong was very dry with a smile. He had no shadow or flesh on his cheeks, but only bones. "This task has been completed, right, and the points won''t pit them. The vice president just wants to get involved in the process. " "Well." Yu Wuji bowed his head and said nothing more. The goal has been achieved. Dan Taihong suffered a loss here and met a soft nail. He could only bear to give ziqianmo, Yu Zhujun and Su Jiujiu 100 points respectively. In their new life token. We can''t underestimate the 100 college contribution points, which are enough for them to buy a lot of good things in the sixth treasure Pavilion of the college. When it''s all done. Ziqianmo this way: "Chu Changgeng, Tang Mulan mat knife." "What are you talking about?" Dan Tai Hong thought that his ears were wrong. "That''s impossible! One of them is my eldest disciple, the other is an excellent freshman who has a lot of talent in refining medicine. " Ziqianmo didn''t speak. He just stared at dantaihong quietly. That pair of light colored glazed eyes, with insight into everything, see through the world of coldness. To be watched with such eyes would only make Dan Taihong''s heart bristle. His persistence and belief began to waver: "no... no, they can''t have an accident. They just went to collect medicinal materials..." The voice hasn''t dropped yet. Just listen to "bang" and "bang". Two corpses without skin, dripping with blood and smelling fishy, fell in front of Dan Tai Hong''s eyes. Judging from the figure, it''s a man and a woman. And they are very young. There is also a jade pendant on the man''s waist, which is from the royal family. It is in the shape of leopard print dragon, which is a symbol of the prince''s noble status. The shoes on the woman''s feet are embroidered with the unique family emblem of the Tang family. Their identities are very clear. Dan Tai Hong was nearly fatally hit. His mind was buzzing, and his heart was more like someone with a huge hammer. He smashed it down violently. It was a heart made of meat, and it became bloody! Chu Changgeng, the most important successor of the former Emperor! He has always been the object of support! The most important thing is that Chu Changgeng is still his first disciple, his pride, his successor, his hope and everything! Chapter 597 Chu Changgeng died. Their faction has almost lost a backbone. Dan Taihong felt that his whole world was about to collapse. As for Tang Mulan, the beloved daughter of Tang Qing, she is also his own daughter! I can''t account for that! He and Tang Qing have worked together for many years. Tang Qing handed over a pair of children, including Tang Muyan and Tang Mulan, to his Changsheng Pavilion. As a result, instead of making Tang Mulan an excellent alchemist, he failed to protect her and let her die so miserably! It''s just "No!" As he shook his head, Dan Taihong stepped back. Yu Zhujun didn''t believe it when he thought of dantai Hong. A dandy smile came up on his lips and said, "vice president of dantai, you can''t believe it. I''ve brought these two skinned people back together with my vomiting Then he threw out a yellow earth ring. This ring is specially used to hold the bodies of Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan. It also contains the other two freshmen team members who were with Tang Mulan. It''s an idea. Chu Changgeng''s human skin, Tang Mulan''s human skin, Tantai Yan''er''s body, xiao''an''s body. A word is displayed and appears in front of Dan Tai Hong''s eyes. It''s four long skins. There is skin on the outside and a thin layer of flesh and blood on the inside. From the outside, we can vaguely recognize the original facial features and skin, and then distinguish who is who. Chu Changgeng''s human skin is best recognized because he has a high nose, a mole on his face, a tall body and a large amount of skin. Now, it can be confirmed 200 percent that the second prince is dead! Skinned and killed by the bone demon! Tang Mulan also died. Even his own niece, tantaiyan''er, died! Xiao an, the third member of the team, is not an ordinary person. He comes from an ancient family of cultivating immortals. He came to Xuanwu College from afar for further study. It is said that he has some connections with a long closed elder of the college. Tough! It''s not enough to describe Tan Tai Hong''s present state. He felt like a deformed piece of meat just aborted from the womb. Bloody, he fell into this dark and desperate world, full of scarlet, full of darkness, without even a trace of light! Dan Tai Hong didn''t know how long he was stunned. I only know that when I recover a little consciousness, my face is wet. The old man in his forties cried out in front of so many young people. It''s nothing more than tears. "Lord of the Pavilion..." "Vice President..." Two official disciples of Changsheng Pavilion were very sad to see him like this. I want to comfort you, but I don''t know what to say. Loss of disciples, loss of relatives, loss of everything. Their once high spirited Lord looked as if he was more than ten years old overnight. His hair was gray inch by inch with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the wrinkles on his face were much deeper, and the gullies were very obvious. In ancient times, some people turned white all night. And it turns out that when a person breaks his heart and soul, is really sad to the extreme, grief to the extreme, white head, it is only two minutes. Dan Tai Hong white head, look sad. He was half kneeling, in front of the corpses, drooping his head, tears falling down and choking. Chapter 598 Ziqianmo looked at it indifferently. In my heart, there is a rare pleasure. This is the man who once made the third uncle blind for seven years! Even worse, the third uncle lost his true love and has not married yet! After many years, finally be able to repay ten times, a hundred times! What is the meaning of revenge? Did you kill each other? No, isn''t that too cheap for the other party? As soon as he closed his eyes, he died, and didn''t let the other party feel any pain at all. The real revenge is to let the other party live like death! Once seven years of pain, together with back to you, let you instant white hair, let your mind are destroyed! It''s a pity that the third uncle is not present. Otherwise, we can enjoy Tan Tai Hong''s ugly appearance and taste the delicious fruit of revenge. "You... How can you let the second prince pad the knife?" After a long time, Dan Tai Hong found his voice. When he raised his head, his eyes were deeply sunken. His voice was hoarse and dry, like a weak cry, "treason!" Purple Qian Mo light way: "he is willing." He himself is willing to follow Tang Mulan''s freshman team. He himself is willing to pick the flowers of the late spring festival. He was willing to choose such a fate. Who''s to blame? Blame his own life. Who let him get in her way! In the way of Zijia! Dan Tai Hong''s eyes were red: "you - I''ll kill you! Avenge them "Enough!" At this time, Yu Wuji stepped forward and stood in front of ziqianmo for the first time. He looked very serious and said, "when hunting demons, it''s hard to avoid accidents. The second prince was not a freshman. It was against the school rules to take part in the task of hunting demons. When something happened to him, he had to take more than 90% of the responsibility. What did he have to do with purple girl? We also ask vice president Tan Tai to be rational and not to vent his anger at will while he is mourning. " Dan Taihong was speechless. At this time, he can''t say that he sent Chu Changgeng to support Tang Mulan''s new team. If it is spread out, he will be responsible for the death of Chu Changgeng. At that time, the whole Beilan royal family will not let him go! In his anger, the emperor might kill him! "So many people died, I will report to the court and the president as soon as possible." Yuwuji didn''t have much expression on his face. He was used to being rigid and had a business like appearance. Then, his eyes swept back to ziqianmo, Yu Zhujun and Su Jiujiu, "freshman''s first demon hunting task, you did very well. Now that the task has been handed in and the reward has been received, you can go back and have a rest." It''s too messy here. It''s no good getting the three of them involved. Avoid suspicion if you can. "Well." Ziqianmo nods, takes Yu Zhujun and Su Jiujiu and turns to leave. As for the bone demon, it must stay and let the academy and the court deal with it. Of course, the outcome of the disposal can be predicted and will not be very good. It''s supposed to be light. Back to RI Lun Pavilion. There is a cross between boys'' dormitory and girls'' dormitory. When they parted, ziqianmo said, "in fact, your brother is a good man." Yu Zhujun turned his old man''s white eyes and looked disgusted: "who is rare?" Ziqianmo said nothing more and left. Yu Zhujun shook his head, turned his mouth and went back to his dormitory. Just stepped out a few steps, ran into a person. "Why? Brother Yan Chapter 599 "What did she just tell you? "She thinks Yu Wuji is very nice?" Mo Yan hands ring chest, with a kind of look at the direction of ziqianmo left. At the same time, slightly threatening eyes, intentionally or unintentionally swept to the direction of Yu Zhujun. "Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Yu Zhujun a second counsels, careful liver couldn''t help trembling, this was very uncomfortable. It feels like a proposition. "Well, my sister-in-law said that because just now, when she was assigned the task of hunting new demons, Tan Taihong wanted to embarrass us. Yu Wuji said a few words for us. Brother Yan, please don''t get me wrong. My sister-in-law is very devoted to you. She is not in favor of Yu Wuji. " "Oh?" Mo Yan looks unfathomable, a pair of black pupil flashing dark luster, "when you hand in the task, do you have a business trip?" "It was Tan Tai Hong who wanted to pit us and void our achievements, but he didn''t succeed." At the thought of Dan Tai Hong''s miserable appearance, Yu Zhujun was proud, and his lips curved happily. "On the contrary, he was frightened by the bone demon, and then by the corpse of the second prince and Tang Mulan. Suddenly, his head turned white, and his heart and mind were damaged!" Mo Yan''s cold face finally had an expression. The sword eyebrow is tiny to stir up, a pair of black pupil inside, once crossed the surprised color: "Chu Changgeng died?" His attention suddenly shifted away from the fact that ziqianmo thought Yu Wuji was a very good person. "Dead." Yu Zhujun nodded heavily and gave a positive answer, "not only died, but also died miserably. Human skin was stripped off. Don''t you see brother Yan? When Tan Tai Hong saw Chu Changgeng''s human skin and his bloody corpse, he was devastated Mo Yan was full of doubts. At the same time, his face was dignified. He has been planning to take revenge on the royal family of Beilan, and the plan is advancing step by step in an orderly way. The death of Chu Changgeng was unexpected. It''s so sudden. "What happened?" He asked. Mo Yan has a hunch that it''s not so simple. Yu Zhujun hesitated for a moment. He looked left and right. Seeing that there was no one around him, he came to Mo Yan''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "actually, it was my sister-in-law who did it -" Balabala. Yu Zhujun gave a vivid description of what happened last night to Mo Yan. Among them, including late Sheng July flower. It also includes ziqianmo catching the Bone Demon and letting the Bone Demon obey. Finally, when ziqianmo ordered the Bone Demon to peel the human skin of Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan, Yu Zhujun''s back was cold and his forehead was sweating. "Seriously, brother Yan, I''ve really lost my eye before. Little sister-in-law usually looks very quiet, very gentle a girl, how to launch ruthless, so fierce! The bloody method of thunder is no less than you "Who told you she was quiet and gentle." Mo Yan gives Yu Zhujun a look of disdain. Yu Zhujun ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a "Well? Isn''t it? " Mingming looks very beautiful, like a noble and cool jade statue of fairy sister. When Wen Wen sits there quietly, it gives people the illusion that time is quiet. Well... It''s an illusion. The disdain in Mo Yan''s eyes is even worse: "you see the level of people, it''s really not so good." Little Momo, gentle? gentle and quiet? Lady? Chapter 600 Sorry, these words, on her body, is really very inappropriate! Baize, the king of all kinds of demons, is domineering and bloody. Her high cold is just a protective color, and there is a fire inside. He never doubted that she was really strong! This is where he likes her and appreciates her! "Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Yu Zhujun was a little embarrassed, "well, I admit, I''m a little bit blind." Mo Yan slightly pondered, explained: "small Momo to Chu Changgeng hands this matter, must keep secret, rotten to the stomach." "Don''t worry, brother Yan. Don''t you worry about me?" Said, but also to his mouth a crash, made a sewing action. Mo Yan took a deep look at him: "when did you let people rest assured that you were a troublemaker?" Yu Zhujun I suffered 10000 points of hurt again. Brother Yan, you can chat to death. "Well, go back and rest. I have my own concerns about it. " Mo Yan waved and sent Yu Zhujun away. After Yu Zhujun left, Mo Yan immediately went to find ziqianmo. Ziqianmo seems to know that Mo Yan will come. He has been sitting at the stone table in the yard, drinking tea and waiting for him. "Here we are." Ziqianmo heard the footsteps, and even did not look back, he had already judged who was coming. I don''t know when to start. She was so familiar with him. "Little Momo." Mo Yan came to her back, stretched out a long arm, and held her in his arms. His action was very intimate. I almost held her in my arms. For his intimate action, ziqianmo didn''t refuse, but naturally accepted, just a little fever in the ear. Since they all like each other, have confessed and agreed with each other, why refuse? Demon, pay attention to is an idealism, a heart, a random. "Sit down." Ziqianmo pointed to his side. Mo Yan''s hand, which half embraces ziqianmo''s thin shoulder, doesn''t move away. Instead, he sits down on a stone bench next to ziqianmo''s body. From the side, it''s like she''s leaning in his arms. Mo Yan is very satisfied with this posture. Warm fragrant nephrite in my arms is my favorite woman. What do you want in life? "Are you here to ask me about the death of Chu Changgeng?" Ziqianmo eyes, pale glass eyes, very transparent. "No Mo Yan shook his head and gave a negative answer, "I can roughly guess the reason why you killed Chu Changgeng and Tang Mulan." Ziqianmo looked at him quietly with warm eyes. That''s what she likes about him. Smarty Pants. It''s never necessary for her to try to explain anything, especially when she doesn''t have much to say. "The purple family is going to make a big move." Mo Yan slightly hook lips, the corner of the lips that a rising radian, with her doting, more arrogant self-confidence, "I already know." In other words, it was he who made the purple family move. He had already worked out the plan and communicated it to zikun, asking zikun to refine the plan for the rebellion and further implement it. The only thing that surprised Mo Yan was that he didn''t expect that the beginning of the rebellion would be here in ziqianmo. "That''s good." Ziqianmo''s expression has been very calm. In other words, face paralysis, no expression at all. After a sip of tea, the whole cup almost reached the bottom, so she picked up the teapot again, Chapter 601 He poured a cup for himself and also poured a cup for Mo Yan. Mo Yan took the cup, tasted it and put it down again: "this tea is not very good." Ziqianmo is not angry, very indifferent way: "is worse than the rabbit bubble a lot." This tea is made from sunflower essence. Sunflower essence has almost become a full-time nanny in this yard now. Look at her hard work, purple grain street also reluctant to Tucao her, tea taste is flat, and make complaints about it. "You can''t hurt yourself." Mo Yan looked at her deeply, stretched out a hand, and helped her to brush a wisp of broken hair behind her ears. "Remember, you always deserve the best." My heart is warm in purple fields. Somewhere soft, touched. Who says a demon can''t find a human partner? The human companion in front of her is the best in the world. "I want to go home and have a look." Ziqianmo looked at him, clear eyes, water light. "Good." Mo Yan agreed without hesitation, "I''ll grant you two days'' leave." He is the leader of rilun Pavilion and vice president of Xuanwu college. And she is a new student of rilunge. Under normal circumstances, freshmen are not allowed to leave the college within half a year except for performing tasks. Only when there is a life and death event at home can they ask for leave. It can be said that Mo Yan''s current status of power still has this right. Purple fields of the eye, across a glimmer of joy. Mo Yan is very happy. It''s one of her few little faces. And she, also only in front of themselves, will have a little expression. It gives him a great sense of accomplishment. I hope she is happy, I hope she is lively, I hope I can drive her. "Go now." Mo Yan grabs her hand and is about to leave. "Well." Ziqianmo was led by him and did not refuse. Very obedient. There is a feeling that everything is up to him. He guides in the front, and she just needs to follow. It''s a tacit understanding. Ziqianmo is so pulled by Mo Yan, leaving the courtyard and Xuanwu college. Only sujiu was left in the dormitory. Su Jiujiu followed suit and worked all night. He was tired and fell asleep in the room. When she woke up, she found that her favorite little purple had disappeared, and she would definitely have to fry her hair again. Of course, there will be demons to appease the Nine Tailed Fox. *¡£*¡£* On the way back to Zifu. Mo Yan and ziqianmo share a carriage. Ziqianmo said, "I don''t think the third uncle''s revenge is revenge." Mo Yan said: "Dan Tai Hong is not as good as dead. His heart and mind are all damaged, and he suddenly turns white. My little Momo is very powerful. " Ziqianmo just shook his head: "what I did, it doesn''t count." Mo Yan gave her a hand to peel the orange and said, "do you mean that the third uncle has to do it himself to revenge?" Now, he has habitually called zimucheng as his third uncle and zikun as his grandfather. In the past, ziqianmo would oppose it. But since the mutual confession, she did not mind at all, very frankly accepted. "Yes." Ziqianmo took a piece of peeled orange from him and put it in her mouth. It was sour and sweet. She liked it very much. Mo Yan said, "let the third uncle kill Dan Tai Hong." Purple Qian Mo shallow Mou Yi Liang: "just have this meaning." They hit it off. Mo Yan put an orange in his lover''s mouth, Chapter 602 "In fact, it''s not difficult. I can bring the third uncle to rilunge. " It''s much easier to take it to RI Lun Pavilion and then to Changsheng Pavilion. Ziqianmo ate an orange again, and his glazed eyes narrowed comfortably: "good." In a quarter of an hour. The carriage arrived at Zifu. It happened that zimucheng was practicing in the courtyard. Since the detoxification of zimucheng, his whole life has changed greatly. The whole person is in good spirits. He looks very young. He is no longer a handsome uncle, but a handsome young man. Cultivation is also a rapid recovery, growing day by day, and now it has recovered to the congenital stage. Ziqianmo also saw that zimucheng''s waist had an exquisite purse embroidered with a very delicate dark rose pattern. ¡ª¡ªXiao Yuwei. In ziqianmo''s heart, he almost had the answer. It seems that the power of love is great. It is the woman he once really loved that makes the third uncle have a new expectation of life. "Qian Mo, are you back?" Zimucheng''s accomplishments have increased rapidly now, and his six senses have become much more acute. Sensing the movement, he quickly turns his head and sees ziqianmo and Moyan. He is close to ziqianmo, but respectful to Moyan. "Mr. Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mo Yan nodded to Zi Mu Cheng and said, "little Momo is homesick. I''ll take her back to have a look." Purple Mu Cheng a Leng. Little Momo This kind of address is more intimate than "Qian Mo". It seems that my father is right. The two of them are good. Zimucheng knows Mo Yan''s identity. He knows that he is the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, who can make the economy of the four countries have a huge shock by stamping his feet. He has great admiration. I also think that if it is Mo Yan, not only in terms of ability, character, appearance and cultivation, he is completely worthy of his little niece. "Come back, go home." Purple Mu Cheng a little hot eyed, looking at the little niece''s eyes, full of love. "Third uncle." Ziqianmo looked at him. As soon as he came up, he went straight to the theme, "go to Xuanwu college." Purple Mu Cheng a Leng: "why?" He hasn''t been to that place for more than seven years. Once upon a time, he was also the proud son of heaven. He almost became a close disciple of vice president Dan Taihong. At that time, there was nothing to do with Chu Changgeng. In other words, his original qualification is no less than the second prince Chu Changgeng. It''s a pity that it''s just a bureau set up by Dan Taihong to harm Zijia and him. He was blind, half poisoned, and his muscles and veins were damaged. He had been a useless person for seven years. To some extent, Xuanwu academy is a sad place for him. "For revenge." Ziqianmo looks very pale, cold voice, but with a serious, "don''t you want to kill dantaihong?" Purple Mu Cheng body a shock, pupil suddenly a shrink, handsome face emotion is very excited, the muscles of both cheeks are faint tremble, the shoulders are tight, even breathing has become rapid, heavy up. Deep inside, there is something, in the crazy Fanyong. ¡ª¡ªA rotten flesh and blood called hatred. It was tearing, shouting, decaying, smelling, almost breaking out. If not, it will explode in an instant! Break his heart, break his soul! Chapter 603 "Think is think -" Purple Mu Cheng''s voice, is very hoarse, but reveals a keen desire, "can not be so easy." How many days and nights. In his dreams, he wanted to break up the pieces of Dan Tai Hong and Tang Qing''s hand! It even became his nightmare for a time. Every morning, I wake up in the Shura hell full of corpses and flesh of the Tantai family and the Tang family. My face and body are covered in cold sweat That kind of feeling is really not good. "You can do it if you want to." Purple fields, a pair of light colored glass eyes slightly narrowed. The voice line is still the original voice line, clear and cold, but with a kind of bewitching characteristics. Or leadership. People can''t help but believe that they are willing to be led by her. "Good." Zimucheng was full of emotion, and his face was a little red. He was excited. "Since you are so sure about Qianmo, I will go with you." Ziqianmo nodded: "third uncle, don''t worry. At the moment, dantaihong is almost half a useless man." "Oh?" Purple Mu Cheng is very surprised, more excited, asked, "how to say this? Can you tell Uncle San more clearly? What happened to Dan Tai Hong and why did he abolish it? " What is more pleasing than the fate of the enemy? "It''s like this --" This time, it was Mo Yan who came out to explain. He knew that his family, a small stranger, was boring and didn''t talk much. It''s a bit reluctant for her to say so many things at one time. It''s better for him to do it for her. After hearing what happened, no matter how strong Ren''s psychological endurance was, he could not help but marvel. "He, his hair is gray?" Before Mo Yan gave the answer, Zi Mu Cheng said to himself excitedly, "good! How wonderful! you deserves it! He deserves it After the excitement, he began to laugh happily again, "ha ha - Dan Tai Hong, Dan Tai Hong, you have today. Your apprentice, niece and niece were skinned by the demon and died like a tragic death. It''s all retribution. You did too much evil in the past! " He laughed wildly for a long time. He didn''t stop until he was a little tired. "So it''s very easy to kill a half abandoned Dan Tai Hong now." Zimucheng came to the conclusion, "as long as you can bring me into Xuanwu college and find a suitable opportunity, it''s enough." "Not bad." Mo Yan nodded. "Good!" "I''ll go," he said Seven years of hatred, finally have a chance to blood hate, do not go is a fool. "Would you like to talk to your grandfather in advance?" Ziqianmo asked. "My father went to the Palace this morning. His majesty ordered him to help compile the history books of this dynasty and write biographies for his majesty himself." Zimucheng replied. "Writing history books and biographies?" Ziqianmo frowned slightly. Zi Mu Cheng nodded and said, "this was originally done by the censor. However, the censor''s desk was too straightforward. His Majesty was very dissatisfied with the biography he wrote to him. He was furious and dismissed several historiographers on the spot. In the end, my father was given the arduous task. At that time, it was impossible for my father not to answer. Otherwise, the next one to be angry is our purple family. " Although the purple family intends to rebel, they can tolerate such trifles a little. What''s more, my father has always set up a good example in the court, Chapter 604 They are all images of "no matter what, ask what, and don''t know". Writing an article or something is quite suitable for him. Father''s literary talent, when he was young, was also unique in Beilan imperial capital! In the past, the name of the first talented person in the imperial capital was not given a false name? "So." Ziqianmo thought, "can grandfather come back tomorrow?" She had planned to stay at Zijia for two days. Mo Yan gave her a two-day leave. Since he said it was two days, it must be the longest time limit. After this time, even Mo Yan himself, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain when he goes back. After all, Xuanwu college also has strict school rules. Mo Yan, a vice president, still can''t go beyond the school rules. "It''s hard to say." Zimucheng thought about it and said, "after all, it''s not easy to revise historical books, biographies of emperors and so on. And always to write that HunJun satisfaction. In the past, there were historians who wrote biographies of emperors for a whole month. " Ziqianmo was not happy and said, "it will take so long?" one month. What''s the difference between being imprisoned in the palace in disguise? The prime minister''s residence is not far from the imperial palace. If you take a carriage, it will take about an hour. If you are a master of Zifu period, you should try your best to run with advanced body method. One round trip, half an hour, is enough. "I believe that with my father''s quick thinking, I can finish it in three or five days at most." Purple Mu Cheng was not worried at all. Purple Qian Mo see three uncles so have confidence, pour also don''t worry: "EH." After all, grandfather zikun, that is a famous old fox. What I''m good at most is gagging and retreating. Since grandma Yanwu died, he kept a low profile, and no one could really make him suffer losses. same evening. Ziqianmo went back to her own Mochen Pavilion and lived there. "Master!" Rabbit, lonely, empty nest, Yu, seeing the purple fields from a distance, immediately rushed over excitedly, with two long noodles in tears hanging from the corner of his eyes, "you are finally fat! I miss you so much A hairy rabbit, so "Dong" get, like a small gun bullet, a head into the arms of the purple field. It''s a lot of strength. The momentum is also very strong. Almost the whole body of ziqianmo, to rush to fall to the ground. Thanks to ziqianmo''s absorbing part of Kunlun stone''s strength, his accomplishments have been improved. Now he is in the middle of his life, and he can withstand the impact of rabbit. Mo Yan is in the rear, holding ziqianmo''s waist and stabilizing her. At the same time, the enigmatic Phoenix eyes, black and frightening, give rabbit a full of warning eyes. Rabbit ©¥¡Æ (£þ ¡õ £þ * |©¥©¥©¥) Forget it! There is such a great God! Hurry up, get a little bit of convergence, get a little bit of convergence. A moment ago, a rabbit, who was still in ziqianmo''s arms, suddenly became much more reserved. Some of them raised their heads with a pair of ruby like eyes, watery, like two tears. They couldn''t drop them. They looked very pitiful: "master, you left your nest here to look after the house. I''m so lonely ~ ~" Ziqianmo stretched out her hand and rubbed the long furry ears of a rabbit. It still feels so soft. love it. I can''t help but roll up two more. The demons are comfortable, so are the demons. Familiar intimacy. "I''m hungry." Chapter 605 "To order!" The rabbit suddenly full of energy, tears in his eyes, all of a sudden put away, smile three petals mouth are not closed. In this world, what is more inspiring than a cook saying "I''m hungry"? Rabbit heart bulging, swelling, are satisfied! It turns out that his Royal Highness the demon king didn''t forget his craftsmanship. Haha (* ^ ¨Œ^ *) It likes cooking best. It''s for your highness. In the absence of his Royal Highness the demon king, he felt boring cooking every day. This Mo Chen Ge, also live Zhuque, South month little emperor Jingxuan, a few days ago, there is a division from Jun. Later, Si Jun left and went to Xuanwu college. He often met his Royal Highness the demon king, and he was envious for a long time. It was not interested in cooking for the rosefinch and the little emperor. That one person a demon, entangled so many generations, no matter how to look, are slowly female dry love. It a rabbit close to the past, feel all over the shiny, dazzling no, how embarrassed to have more embarrassed. "Go on." Seeing that the rabbit was still there, Mo Yan urged him, "little Momo didn''t eat much during the college days. It''s up to you. " The rabbit was surprised and looked up and down at ziqianmo two times: "you are really hungry and thin! Those college chefs with fish lips! Hum! I''m going to cook now! " More energy. Your royal highness, you can''t do without the food it cooks. It must feed the demon king''s Royal Highness white fat, just good-looking! The image of a round, plump white ball was automatically filled in the brain, and the rabbit was almost bloodied by the image of its own brain. The bunny is gone. Ziqianmo is waiting in the hall. She looked around, familiar with the furnishings, familiar with the tables and chairs, familiar with the decorations, let her another kind of intimate familiarity. Home. Yes, this is her home! "When you get back to college, take the bunny with you." Mo Yan handed a cup of tea in the past, "you come in, really eat too little, are thin." She''s already thin. One more lap, it looks too delicate. He still hoped that she would be healthy and lovely if she had meat. "Good." Ziqianmo pondered a little and agreed. It''s not that she dislikes sunflower essence. It''s the cooking skill of sunflower essence. It''s a little bit worse than that of rabbit. Occasionally eat a meal or two, but also endure, if you eat every day, even if it is really unbearable. Her tongue has long been in her mouth. As for whether sunflower essence can cry, she is too lazy to care. Not every little demon''s mood, she, the demon king, can take care of it. It wasn''t long. The meal is ready. With a happy tune, rabbit holds a plate in one hand and a plate on his head, serving happily. Familiar fragrance, refreshing. It has all kinds of color and fragrance. Ziqianmo only took a look, the greedy insect was hooked up immediately, and his index finger moved greatly. Rabbit made a total of more than ten kinds of dishes, including meat and vegetables, each of which was extremely exquisite and used 120000 hearts. Ziqianmo is very satisfied with this meal. Her speed of eating is not fast. She chews slowly, but she eats a lot. Mo Yan also sat beside her and accompanied her to dinner. "Tomorrow." After dinner, ziqianmo put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. "Well?" Rabbit eyes shine. "Come back with me." Chapter 606 The rabbit was stunned for a moment. Happiness to the sudden, let it almost irresistible, stand there, three petal mouth half open, the door teeth leakage outside, for a long time did not respond. "I... can I really go back with you?" I was so excited that I couldn''t speak quickly. I almost bit my tongue. Ziqianmo stretched out her hand and flicked rabbit''s forehead. The rabbit''s forehead was red at that time. After all, our demon king''s Royal Highness, born with strange power, can be called King Kong Barbie. Ordinary people and ordinary demons can''t bear it. In principle, the rabbit is the ninth son of the dragon. It has dragon scales. It''s hard on the outside, but it still has a red mark, which shows its strength. "Of course." The voice of ziqianmo, although still cool, but with a trace of doting and helpless. This stupid rabbit. She has clearly expressed so clearly. "That''s great!" The rabbit jumped three feet high happily and landed on the ground again. The weight was not light. It cracked the bluestone on the floor and said, "I can cook for your highness every day again!" This is the happiest thing in the world. Ziqianmo reached out and rubbed a rabbit''s long ears. I think it''s cute. If you take it to Xuanwu college, you can relieve yourself. Very good. Moreover, I believe that the Nine Tailed Fox elder will miss the rabbit''s craft very much. At the beginning, many of the big demon elders and big demons on Wanyao mountain in Kunlun had eaten the food made by rabbit, and they all praised it. after meal. Ziqianmo thinks of qianjue. "Where''s the rosefinch?" "She, with her little human emperor, I don''t know where to play." The rabbit rolled his eyes and waved his paws. He couldn''t stand it. Purple field slightly pick eyebrow: "play?" This is not like the personality of Qian Jue''s little sister. She''s not a playful demon. "Yes." The rabbit gave his Royal Highness the demon king a positive look, and then said, "that little emperor, can be fun, the whole northern orchid emperor, but all the interesting places, have been visited by him. It''s not enough to walk around once, but to play more. Even out of the imperial capital to play outside the city gate. " After a pause, the rabbit turned his mouth and looked at him with disdain. "I don''t know how he became an emperor. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take the throne. " Ziqianmo thought that Jingxuan''s throne was unstable. And the high priest Jin jiuxiao is watching. It''s a puppet. It is estimated that these years, if not for Qian Jue''s help inside and outside, Jingxuan would have been killed by Jin jiuxiao many times.. "That doesn''t wait." Going out to play is just like traveling. There is no fixed number at all. You may come back on the same day, on the third or fifth, or even in ten and a half days. Ziqianmo didn''t have enough time to wait. What''s more, she didn''t have anything to do with rosefinch. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you a little. Strange to say. As a demon king, she used to be cold. After many years in the world, Zhu que has been searching for Jingxuan. In the past two or three thousand years, she and Zhu que have met a few people, but they don''t think much about it. On the contrary, after the soul has penetrated into the human world, Chapter 607 After living with Mo Yan, her grandfather and uncle for a long time, she is also infected with the fireworks of the world. Her heart is more and more like human beings. Her heart is softer and her feelings are more delicate. I don''t know whether this change is good or bad. "Well, don''t wait for them. It''s boring." Bunny thought, "every time I''m between them, I feel like I''m redundant." Ziqianmo == It seems. The relationship between Qian Jue and Jing Xuan is recovering very quickly. That''s a good thing. After Mo Yan changed his life against heaven in the spirit of emperor Zijin, Qian never had to suffer for love any more and finally got what he wanted. "It''s unnecessary for you to be between us." Mo Yan came coldly. "The rabbit said He was covered with arrows. I was stabbed to the core. Boss, you are too bad for the scenery. I can''t be led to the college by his Royal Highness the demon king. Don''t tear down the platform, or I''ll never finish with you! The rabbit makes an expression that thinks very ferocious intentionally, "ferocious" ground stares at Mo Yan. Mo Yan''s oppressive eyes sweep at the rabbit. I''ll see you! The bunny shuddered at once. Sure enough, the great devil is the great devil. Light fluttering a look, let it all uncomfortable, can''t help but want to blow hair, make a defensive posture. [don''t you want the demon pill for cultivation? " The voice of the soul of Mo Da devil Yin measurement suddenly appeared in rabbit''s mind. Yes It was bunny who finally lost the battle. Again for the demon Dan. As its biggest supplier of demon pills, Mo Da demon king, to some extent, can be regarded as the parents of food and clothing. Ah. I can''t make it. I can''t make it. Pay attention to what you say later The voice of Mo Da devil is colder. [... Yes Rabbit''s long soft white ears drooped down and gave up completely. After playing so many games with this man, it seems that he didn''t win once. Ziqianmo didn''t know that he was fighting. In some ways, she is rather slow. Although she has already told Mo Yan. When you''re full, you''re sleepy. "I''ll go back to sleep first." Ziqianmo got up and went back to her room. Mo Yan said good night and didn''t follow. Even though he wanted to, he still wanted to be a good man who could restrain himself and understand manners before he married her. It''s better to forget about the night attack. More importantly, this is Mochen Pavilion, where his benefactor, the second lady, lived. He has a special complex here. If you have to describe it, it is probably a son''s complex with his mother. That''s right - he didn''t have such feelings for Chu Wuxu, a vicious mother who probably wasn''t his own mother, or another mother who didn''t know where. A good night''s sleep. the second day. I had a delicious breakfast. Of course, it''s bunny who cooks himself. However, this meal was not eaten in the Mochen Pavilion, but in the main hall of the purple family. The third uncle also arrived. All in all, this is the first time that uncle San has ever eaten a bunny. The third uncle just drank a mouthful of porridge, then suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes stare big, exclaimed: "this porridge is really good to drink! Chapter 608 Do the cooks in the government have this level? I''m afraid the imperial food in the palace can''t compare with it Zimucheng has seen the world. I have eaten a lot of delicacies inside and outside the palace. But in this case, those so-called "delicacies" are not worth mentioning in front of this simple bowl of white rice porridge. "If you like it, drink more." Ziqianmo road. She has a very light expression. The eyes are also very light. Sound, no waves. I didn''t explain anything. I just advised my uncle to have a good meal. Bunny''s business, involving the demon, even family, also can''t say. After all, she was the demon king first, and then the seventh lady of the purple family. Zimucheng''s attention was attracted by the delicious rice porridge, but he didn''t think much about it. He really drank two more bowls, and even ate several more pieces of breakfast. A breakfast, of course, is to eat incomparably satisfied. "Come on, let''s go to Xuanwu college." After waiting all night, ziqianmo can be sure that he can''t wait for his grandfather zikun to come back. It will take a few days to compile history books and write biographies for emperor Yangou. "Good." Purple Mu Cheng''s eyes, across a touch of crazy color, although, he has been trying to suppress. However, the flame of revenge will only burn more and more vigorously and will not be extinguished at will. The three got into the carriage. As soon as zimucheng goes, he will tell his brother Lei benlei, who has been waiting on him for many years, about the affairs in the mansion for a few days. Naturally, the brothers of Lei Ben and Lei Fang are responding to each other one by one. From Zifu to Xuanwu college. It''s almost an hour''s ride in a carriage. The carriage is not in a hurry. It''s just fast. In the carriage of the carriage, the three men discussed the Countermeasures of revenge, and how to lead the snake out of the hole and kill it with one blow. "Bring Dan Tai Hong to RI Lun Ge?" Purple Mu Cheng slightly frown, "I''m afraid this is not appropriate." Mo Yan raised his head¡° "Oh?" The tone of inquiry. The implication is to say what strategy you think is appropriate. Zimucheng was amazed by the young man''s Regal momentum in front of him. He said, "I think if Dan Tai Hong dies in the RI Lun Pavilion, it will bring trouble to Mr. Mo and Qian mo He''s not worried about himself. He completely let go, after all, seven years of hatred! He was mainly worried about the fields. Mo Yan''s status, identity and ability were there. No matter what happened, there was always a way out. But Qian Mo is different. She is just a freshman with unstable foundation. Because she is too excellent, she must be watched by many eyes in the college. If she makes a little mistake, she will be doomed. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It has existed since ancient times. Mo Yan heard this, pondered for a moment, and then nodded: "that''s right. Let''s do it another way. " Although he is confident, he has the ability to keep little Momo. However, it is not 100% faultless. If something goes wrong, it''s not good. After thinking about it, Zi Mu Cheng said, "I''ll go to Changsheng Pavilion and kill Dan Tai Hong. After the event, if there is any accident, I can bear it. " Ziqianmo didn''t agree: "it''s too risky." Changsheng Pavilion is the strongest of the six. There are countless experts among them. Although Dan Taihong, a master of Zifu period, is half abandoned, there are still a group of senior Changsheng Pavilion disciples who are born in Shangjing and yuanmanjing. Chapter 609 It''s not easy to break through. You can only outwit or lurk. "It needs a good time." Mo Yan, with his ink thumb, knocked on the table like he was thinking about something. Ziqianmo is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan agrees to the third uncle''s request. "No way." She stretched out her hand and grabbed Mo Yan''s sleeve, with a serious look. A paralyzed face, rarely show expression. She''s worried about her family. Although the time is not long, the third uncle, like the big demon elders who accompanied her from childhood, has occupied a very heavy weight in her mind. "Little Momo, believe me." Mo Yan knew what she was worried about. He put a big hand on her soft little hand and patted it gently. The deep Phoenix eyes were staring at her, full of comfort. "I can solve it well, and ensure that the third uncle is safe and healthy, and the whole body will retreat." He is an orphan. No father, no mother. He didn''t want to recognize Chu Wuxu or the Zhongzhou emperor Mo Chen. He only knew her. Her family is his family. Her care is what he cares about. "Really?" Ziqianmo is a little uncertain. But he covered her big hand, so warm that she couldn''t help but believe him. "In this world, what you should believe most is me, isn''t it?" Mo Yan''s eyes are warm and her voice is light, but like Guqin string, her voice is on her heart. Ziqianmo was convinced: "good." Trust him. You don''t need a reason, that kind of unconditional belief. Zi Mucheng: "you..." Looking at the interaction between my niece and Mr. Mo, I suddenly feel blind. The feeling of love, don''t be too obvious. Has the young couple developed rapidly to this point when his elder did not know? about to speak , but saying nothing. If the average girl is afraid to look up, or shy to death. But ziqianmo was honest after all, and admitted on the spot: "third uncle, we are together." There was no hesitation in the voice. The tone is firm. Purple Mu Cheng is first Leng next, eyes in his niece''s body, stay for several seconds, and then shifted to Mo Yan''s body, stay for more than ten seconds. Finally, eyes between the two, back and forth. For two minutes. Then I found my voice: "when were you... Together?" It''s a little sudden. Although, there are early signs. But it''s developing a little too fast. "Not long." Ziqianmo replied. That''s the truth. Although Mo Yan has long confessed to her, her confession is only in recent days. "Father... I mean your grandfather, doesn''t he know?" Zimucheng, I can''t help worrying. Qian Mo, but father''s most precious. "Grandfather knew that a long time ago." Mo Yan put in a strong word. It''s also the name of "grandfather". I''m very familiar with it. Obviously it''s not the first time. It''s very easy to say. "Ah?" Purple Mu Cheng a face muddle force, "father already knew your affair?" "Well." Mo Yan nodded, "probably more than a month ago, also in the carriage." At that time, he was very calm with zikun admitted that he liked little Momo, as well as potential in must. Zikun was surprised, but he didn''t object. Since then, he has directly acquiesced in his pursuit of Xiaomo. Chapter 610 Zi Mu Cheng: "I''m not sure." So, all over the world, is he the last one to know. The Three Outlooks seem to be broken. My heart is aching. Before arriving at Xuanwu college, Zi Mu Cheng didn''t say a word, as if he hadn''t recovered from shock and shock. The carriage stopped at the gate of Xuanwu college. Because of Mo Yan''s status as vice president, it is very easy to bring an individual into the college and stay for two days. He has the authority, and the guard can''t stop him. RI Lun Pavilion. Zimucheng stayed. I live in the administration building of Moyan''s daily office. There are many floors in the administration building. There are many vacant rooms and seven or eight bedrooms. Purple Mu Cheng picked one at random, not so much attention. After everything is done and settled, it is time to discuss the revenge plan. Ziqianmo did not participate. She sent Bunny back to the dormitory. On the way here, bunny was taken as a pet rabbit and carried to the carriage. In order not to arouse zimucheng''s attention and suspicion, bunny was as quiet as a chicken all the way and didn''t dare to say a word. But after arriving at the dormitory of ziqianmo, everything is different. "Nine Tailed Fox elder!" At the moment of seeing Su Jiujiu, rabbit''s Ruby eyes suddenly lit up. It was a surprise and a surprise, "you are here, too! Long time no see! " But Su Jiujiu was puzzled, staring at the rabbit standing at his feet for a long time. Then, he turned his head and asked ziqianmo, "rabbit demon?" "The rabbit said It just looks like a rabbit. Other small demon pour also give up, why nine tail fox elder, also suddenly become "eye disability" rise? Ziqianmo was amused in his heart, but on his face, there was no wave in the ancient well. He explained: "little 99 is still a child." "OOo." Rabbit suddenly realized. Qingqiu has Su family, magic fox, nine tails, and practices nine nine reincarnation. There are nine small cycles of childhood memory loss. No wonder she doesn''t remember herself. As the ninth son born to Emperor Canglong, he is also well-known among the great demons and should not be unrecognized. What''s more, it also has the unique skill of cooking. When he was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, the Nine Tailed Fox elder ate the food he cooked, praised it constantly, and came to it for many times. "I''m not a rabbit demon, I''m a dragon." The rabbit can''t help but stop his chest to make himself look a little more powerful and domineering. Of course, it''s just thinking. "Dragon?" Su Jiujiu_ ¡ú "..." elder Nine Tailed Fox, your eyes really hurt the dragon. Rabbit''s forehead, across a row of black lines. "You." Ziqianmo cherry lips micro movement, stretched out a hand, habitually rubbed the rabbit''s head, "canglonghuang''s little son, 99, you used to know." Su Jiujiu was stunned for a moment, then looked at the rabbit twice: "is it really a dragon? Isn''t it the dragon and the rabbit Rabbit Suddenly I don''t want to talk. Why can''t get rid of the title of "rabbit demon"? The whole dragon is not good! "No Ziqianmo said, "since then, he has lived here and is responsible for cooking." Su Jiujiu touched his chin with one hand and said, "it''s OK. The rice made by sunflower essence is not very good. If this rabbit demon cooks well, stay. " Rabbit o (¨i©n¨i) o "I''m not really a rabbit demon..." Chapter 611 To show your true level. Bunny decided to show off. It''s not time for dinner, but it can make a cake and make some plum wine. It won''t take long for bunny to finish. A total of three plates of exquisite snacks, nut crisp, sweet scented osmanthus cake, mushui almond cake, and a pot of freshly brewed plum wine, were placed on the table. "Nine Tailed Fox elder, please use it." Bunny''s attitude towards Su Jiujiu is extremely respectful. After all, there is a strict level gap between the big demon and the big demon elder. Su Jiujiu tasted a piece of cake. As soon as the cake touched the tip of her tongue, she immediately conquered her. A pair of silver fox eyes came out of her eyes: "delicious!" One piece is not enough. After that, the badge of RI Lun Pavilion is a rising sun. The badge of Changsheng Pavilion is the totem of Shennong ancient emperor. In ancient times, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs. Shennong was the real ancestor of alchemy and medicine, and the ultimate belief in the minds of all doctors. "Put it on." Mo Yan left the uniform to Zi Mucheng. Purple Mu Cheng quickly replaced. I put on the mask that I had prepared in advance. Because the height and body shape are very similar, and even the cultivation is also the same, so after such a disguise, if you are not extremely close to people, otherwise it is impossible to detect the clue. "I went." I saw that it was late and the moon was in the middle of the sky. Tonight, it''s cloudy. The light of the moon is very dim, shrouded in a layer of halo, can not see clearly. It''s the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high. Mo Yan nodded: "uncle, you can rest assured that I will watch out for you." Mo Yan followed zimucheng to Changsheng Pavilion. The difference is that what Mo Yan put on was a black nightwear. He uses a body method and hides in the dark night. Unless his cultivation is as powerful as him, he can''t detect it at all. With Mo Yan''s protection in the dark, Zi Mu Cheng''s grasp is even greater. Changsheng Pavilion. It is located on a rolling medicinal mountain. There is plenty of aura on the medicinal mountain. There are many kinds of herbs in the field, Chapter 612 It has a strong medicinal fragrance, refreshing. "Elder martial brother Nancheng." "Hello, elder martial brother Nancheng." ¡­¡­ Whenever zimucheng passed by, the young disciples of Changsheng pavilion would stop and bow respectfully to call him elder martial brother. Nancheng. It was the name of the disciple of Changsheng Pavilion who was stunned by Mo Yan''s sack. In addition to Chu Changgeng, the second prince, Dan Taihong also had several disciples. Of course, Chu Changgeng was a great disciple of his own, and his status was different. But the south city is obviously in a high position in Changsheng Pavilion. There''s an advantage to being high. That is, no one will dare to ask or come up to inquire. This gave zimucheng great convenience in his action. Zimucheng almost had no obstacles all the way, from the gate at the foot of Changsheng pavilion to the deepest administrative building. Like RI Lun Pavilion, the owner of Changsheng Pavilion also lives in the administrative building. Without much effort, Zi Mu Cheng found Dan Tai Hong''s residence. It was a very spacious bedroom, more than three times as big as Mo Yan''s, and from the outside, you can see that the interior decoration was very luxurious. It can be seen that Tan Tai Hong is very extravagant and wasteful at ordinary times. Zimucheng didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he stood at the door of Dan Tai Hong''s bedroom, holding a bowl of hot medicine in his hand, and said to the two guards at the door of the bedroom, "go down. I have something very important to talk to my master alone." The two guards are also young disciples of Changsheng Pavilion. The two little disciples were stunned for a moment and looked at "Nancheng" in surprise. The former "Nancheng" senior brother seldom took the initiative to deliver medicine. Because the relationship between elder martial brother Nancheng and the cabinet leader is not so good. Because the leader of the cabinet has always preferred elder martial brother Chang Geng of Chu, elder martial brother "Nancheng" has always been uncomfortable. "What? What''s the problem? " Purple Mu Cheng frowned, a cynical look, voice also increased a bit, "the second prince unfortunately died, after I am your elder martial brother, elder martial brother''s words, you dare not listen?" Before he came, Mo Yan had already investigated the information. Including the status and situation of Nancheng in Changsheng Pavilion. It has to be said that the man Qian Mo has a crush on is really excellent. He does things in a comprehensive way, which makes people dissatisfied. If you are well prepared, you will never show up in this situation. "Yes, yes." "The little ones don''t dare." The two disciples of Changsheng Pavilion, who were guarding the gate, bowed and bowed with fear on their faces, then stepped down like good grandson. Zimucheng was satisfied. That''s it. The rest of the people were expelled. He took the medicine bowl and did not knock on the door, so he swaggered open the door and went in. "Keke Keke" In the bedroom, there was a strong cough. Sounds old. Obviously, it''s Dan Taihong himself. "Who is it?" Dan Tai Hong''s heart and mind were damaged. Suddenly he turned white, and his whole body was half abandoned. He was lingering in his bed, and his voice could still be heard. Although, hearing has dropped rapidly. "It''s me, Nancheng." Zimucheng changed his voice. This unique skill is the result of today''s special training. As the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, Mo Yan owns yingsha Pavilion, the first intelligence organization of the four countries. Spies of yingsha Pavilion, Chapter 613 When you go out to get information, you have to master many skills. For example, change the appearance, change the voice, change the body shape. This involves the technique of changing appearance, changing voice and shrinking bone. Zimucheng and Mo Yan have been learning voice changing all afternoon, and they have made a little success. Zimucheng used to be the son of heaven. If he hadn''t been delayed by Dan Taihong, he would have reached the stage of Zifu now. "Keke... It''s Nancheng..." In the room, Dan Tai Hong coughed very hard, empty, as if to cough his lungs out. "Come in." After zimucheng went in, he went directly to the bedside. He looked down at Dan Tai Hong. I haven''t seen him for seven years. The former high spirited vice president is now very ill, haggard and white haired. He is lying on the bed like a dying old man. It''s ironic. Purple Mu Cheng''s heart, across a touch of strange pleasure. Seven years. You have today, too. "South City, ah." Dan Tai hung raised his head. He used to have a pair of smart eyes, but now they are very turbid, full of pain and regret. "I can''t imagine... Cough... In the end, you are the only one left to see me as a teacher." Zimucheng frowned slightly. The word "teacher" really made him feel sick and nauseous. Once upon a time, he was also eager to become a close disciple of Dan Tai Hong. He could be called master of Dan Tai Hong and learn alchemy from him to become powerful. Can wait for him, just a well-designed kill! "Drink." Purple Mu Cheng very rudely, put the medicine bowl on the bedside table of Dan Tai Hong. When I put it down, I made a big movement, made a "pa" sound, and even spilled some medicine juice. Dan Tai Hong was coughing again. He hurt his heart and soul, hurt the root. While coughing, he kept spitting blood out. After a while, his white clothes were stained with a dazzling red. "Being a teacher... Being a teacher can''t reach..." Dan Taihong tried to reach for the medicine bowl. Unfortunately, the arm has no strength at all, it is shaking, it can be said that it is very weak. Zimucheng was not moved. His eyes are very cold, with a kind of appreciation reptile eyes, appreciate the ugly appearance of Dan Tai Hong. The pleasure in my heart is more and more intense. Thanks to xiaoqianmo and master Mo for giving him such a chance to appreciate the tragedy of his enemies. In the past seven years, the pain I have endured has suddenly become as light as smoke. But it''s not enough! He wants to see more! "Nancheng..." Dan Tai Hong''s voice was hoarse, with excessive emptiness of coughing, like a bellows, "give me medicine for my teacher." Purple Mu Cheng pick eyebrow: "what?" Dan Tai Hong was very surprised. He raised his head and looked at Zi Mu Cheng with a rather strange look. He covered his chest with one hand and repeated: "here, give me the medicine for my teacher..." Purple Mu Cheng looked at Dan Tai Hong with a sneer: "please me." I''ll give you the medicine. ha-ha. Why is your face so big. Why don''t you just die. "You --" Dan Tai Hong''s face turned pale. He coughed badly and couldn''t breathe smoothly. He was black and blue as if he had been beaten with his fist. "How can you talk to me like this?" Too emotional. Dan Tai Hong had another violent cough, Chapter 614 The body shakes and vibrates violently. After coughing, it is hematemesis again, it is spitting again. After a while, the bedside was in a mess, and the quilt was covered with dirty things. There was a bad smell in the room. Purple Mu Cheng frowned, did not hide his dislike: "why can''t I talk to you like this, you see your virtue, what else is worth me to respect you." Dan Taihong was extremely shocked. Shocked, he said, "Nancheng, are you blaming me? Blame me for not paying much attention to you before, only preferring your elder martial brother? " Purple Mu Cheng did not speak. In my heart, I feel that this Dan Tai Hong is so stupid. He was so obvious that he didn''t realize that he was a fake. Sure enough, I''m really sick and my brain is not working well. Holding the edge of the bed with one hand, Dan Tai Hong tried to get closer to the direction of Zi Mu Cheng and said, "I promise that you will be the chief disciple of Changsheng Pavilion in the future. As long as you respect me well, you will inherit the Changsheng Pavilion. As long as you are a teacher, you will never lose a cent." After the death of Chu Changgeng, Dan Taihong had no hope. What he thought was that if he wanted to hold the position of Changsheng cabinet leader at least, he needed a new successor. Looking at the whole Changsheng Pavilion, the most qualified one is Nancheng. But Nancheng seems to have a lot of resentment against himself. No, it must be improved. "Yes." Purple Mu Cheng continued to sneer, eyebrows and eyes full of irony, "Chu Changgeng died, you finally remember me? What have you been doing? " "As a teacher..." "Shut up! This word makes me sick! " Purple Mu Cheng''s voice, suddenly raised, sternly reprimanded. Dan Tai Hong was startled. Startled, there was another violent cough. It''s empty. After coughing for five minutes, his face turned blue and purple, but he didn''t recover for a long time. "Look at your present virtue. What''s worth calling you master. What else do you have? You will never lose my share. If I kill you directly, can I have more? " Purple Mu Cheng smiles. Dan Tai Hong suddenly raised his head and his eyes were split: "you villain!" Zimucheng thought it was boring. Role play or something, just play for a while, always play, no fun. "Take the medicine." He stepped forward. Very rudely, he buckled Dan Tai Hong''s chin. He was so strong that he almost broke Tan Tai Hong''s mandible and pinched his cheek out of shape. Dan Tai Hong that pain, but also can passively endure. What''s the medicine here. It''s just medicine. That''s a big bowl. It''s still hot. Regardless of his feelings, he poured it down like this. The scalding made his tongue numb and his skin broke. What''s more, the scalding made his throat ache so much that he could hardly speak. Dan Taihong protested by shaking his head. In return, he was more rude. A bowl of medicine was poured down like this. Dan Tai Hong was also irrigated. He lost most of his life, drank half of it, coughed half of it, and vomited it out, making it all over the floor. "You can see who I am." Zimucheng took off the mask of human skin. He showed a very beautiful face. But the smile on it is like a devil, even ferocious. It''s totally different from his always elegant temperament. Chapter 615 Dan Tai Hong''s eyes were turbid. After he was forced to take medicine, he became dizzy. At this moment, purple Mu Cheng let him see, in front of his eyes, is a staggering double shadow, not very clear. He couldn''t help reaching out a hand and rubbing his eyes. See clearly the appearance of "Nancheng"¡ª¡ª Nancheng himself is a broad face, wide mouth, relatively rough. But in front of this man, clearly handsome to the extreme, is a melon face, sharp chin, mouth not big not small just good, is an outstanding young beauty. Dan Tai Hong immediately scared a spirit, back out of a layer of white hair sweat: "you are not my apprentice Nancheng!" Just now his ugly appearance made him feel ashamed. The vision gradually became clear. Dan Tai Hong is a man with a good memory. After staring at Zi Mu Cheng''s handsome face for a long time, his memory of many years ago gradually surfaced. "Are you the third son of the purple family?" After discovering the other party''s true identity, Dan Taihong was even more upset. Over the years, he followed the late emperor Chu wangzhong and did a lot of bad things. But bad things are hierarchical. Among them, the damage to the third son of the purple family is the worst. Seven years ago, the third son of the purple family had amazing talent and set off a big wave in Beilan imperial capital. This made the Chu royal family extremely uneasy. In order to suppress the heirs of the purple family, they came up with such a poisonous plan. Dan Taihong is the executor of the poison plan. At the beginning, zimucheng was a simple boy. He just threw out an olive branch of "the eldest disciple". Zimucheng was immediately deceived and came to Changsheng pavilion with him. It''s also in this administration building. He handed zimucheng a cup of tea. Tea added blinding binocular poison, extremely toxic, has a dual effect, in the destruction of the eye, but also can completely damage the human body crisscross veins. At that time, the pure young purple Mu Cheng, without any hesitation, smilingly drank the cup of tea. From then on. It''s useless. Lose everything. Including eyes, accomplishments, fame, future, even fiancee. Dan Tai Hong asked himself that he had never killed a person so badly. It was more painful than killing a person with a knife. Sometimes, when you dream back at midnight, you have nightmares. Dream of the third son of the purple family come to him for revenge and life. Unexpectedly, after many years, the nightmare turned out to be a reality - the third son of the purple family pretended to be his own disciple Nancheng and sought revenge on him! "Yes, you remember me." Zimucheng was not smiling, but his eyes were cold, and his voice was bloody. "I thought, who did you do harm to, and I just forgot." Dan Taihong is a little embarrassed. That''s very rude. However, now people are trying to make me fish, but he is the one who is willing to make fish. He has no position to refute anything. "This is Changsheng Pavilion. Don''t be too proud." The last, the last. Dan Taihong still has to work hard to maintain a little dignity. Purple Mu Cheng only feel funny: "how, do you still think you have a chance to escape?" Dan Tai Hong pursed her lips and scratched a different color in her turbid eyes. He really thinks so. After all, Changsheng Pavilion is his base camp, and no one is more familiar with it than him. He is more familiar with how many disciples there are outside and how effective they are. "Zilaosan, you lurk in. If you are exposed afterwards, Chapter 616 Have you ever thought about the consequences. Your purple family will be destroyed because of you "It won''t be revealed." The purple Mu Cheng lips Cape grasps one to put on the radian, "you, have discovered, the body has what change, eh?" Dan Tai Hong was surprised. As a pharmacist, he is very sensitive to his body and medicine. Just now, he mistakenly thought that Zi Laosan was Nancheng and had no defensive mind, so he drank Zi Laosan''s medicine. Is it because it''s poisonous? Subconsciously, he stretched out his fingers and pressed the boundary between the lower third of his navel and the pubic symphysis. A sharp dull pain came over and let him take a breath. "You poisoned the medicine!" A very positive tone. Dan Taihong tried several acupoints with his hand. The more he tried, the more painful it was. A round of press down, has been a cold sweat, pain, even breathing, are painful. "What kind of poison is it?" What makes him even more surprised is that, with his decades of experience in studying medicinal materials, he can''t even detect what kind of poison it is. Otherwise, he can prescribe the right medicine to the case. He can relieve the toxicity even if he doesn''t untie it immediately. Zimucheng replied, "I don''t know." Dan Tai Hong was anxious and angry: "the poison is from you. How can you not know?" Purple Mu Cheng a face can''t help: "really don''t know." He knows nothing about drugs. And this bowl of medicine was given to him by Mo Yan. It is estimated that only Mo Yan knows what poison was put in it and who made it. Coincidentally. This urgent, a anger, enrage attack heart, and with the toxicity has been thoroughly stimulated out. The next moment, Tan Tai Hong''s skin began to turn red, then became purple, festering, skin peeled off piece by piece, bloody. First the skin, then the superficial fat layer under the skin, and then the muscle layer. People like Tan Tai Hong who practice all the year round have thinner fat layer, but thicker muscle layer, with blood vessels and fascia falling layer by layer. It''s only a few minutes. He had lost blood and meat, and he could see Mori Bai''s bones. Dan Taihong was in great pain. It was as if there were countless knives cutting the flesh one by one on his body. The feeling was very real and the pain was very clear, which made him cry bitterly. "Ah, ah --" "Come on, give me the antidote!" "No, kill me, just kill me, I beg you!" At the beginning, Dan Taihong asked for the antidote in the tone of command. Later, he was in agony. Even the last trace of dignity was left behind. He rolled from his bed to the ground, writhing in pain and crawling at zimucheng''s feet for mercy. Zimucheng looked at the scene. I feel quite familiar with it. This poison He seems to have seen it somewhere Looking back carefully, zimucheng suddenly realized that this was not the poison given by Qianmo when Ziping was interrogated? With this cruel poison, Ziping was tortured to death, and he recruited everything. In other words, poisons are made in the fields. Mo Yan gave him poison from the fields. This poison, there is a cow''s place, that is, it won''t damage people''s heart, you can''t die all the time, you can only suffer. If more meat is lost and only bones are left, the meat will grow again at most one hour. Chapter 617 Grow and fall. So it goes back and forth. The bloody scene and the heartrending wail can be called a Shura scene. You can''t support it even if you are a hard man. The will, inch by inch, is worn away. What''s more, it is hard for people who are not strong willed. If Dan Tai Hong''s mind is not damaged, he can hold on for a while. But in fact, he couldn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour, so he couldn''t bear to beg for mercy: "let me go, give me the antidote, please, don''t torture me like this..." Zimucheng was not moved. A pair of eyes, no waves, only the flames of revenge. "Can''t stand it? It''s only a quarter of an hour, at least seven days and seven nights. " Is it so easy to write off his seven years of suffering? No way! "Seven days and seven nights?" Already tormented and inhumane, Dan Tai Hong was half lying on the ground, his body trembling, and his eyes were full of fear, "no! In the past, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have dealt with you like that. I didn''t mean to. If I was instructed, you should treat me as a dog and let me go. " When he said this, tears of humiliation flowed out uncontrollably. It flowed into the ravine of his face and looked terrible. "Let you go." Zimucheng sat at the table, drinking tea leisurely, one hand on the brim of the cup, slowly rubbing, "then who will let me go?" I''ve never felt the same in this world. It just makes you feel bad for a little while, and you are crying. When I am in despair, where are you happy. Dan Tai Hong was suffering and had no way to ask for help. His eyes were red and black, and his nails were dug into the ground. You know, the floor of this luxurious bedroom is made of lapis lazuli. You can imagine how strong he was when he was digging the floor. His nails were broken piece by piece, and he was bleeding more and more. According to the original plan, Zi Mu Cheng had killed Dan Tai Hong for revenge. But now he''s changed his mind. He needs at least seven days. So¡ª¡ª Zi Mu Cheng stood up and went to the medicine cabinet of Dan Tai Hong. Before the appearance of ziqianmo, Dan Taihong was the first pharmacist in Beilan kingdom. His collection of medicinal materials was also very expensive. There are nine medicine cabinets in this room. Each medicine cabinet is two or three meters high, and there are more than a hundred dark cells. In each dark cell, there are precious materials with a unit price of more than a thousand silver beads. Zimucheng made a search. Almost all the medicine cabinets have been cleaned up and all of them have been put into their own rings. By the way, 500000 taels of silver bills were found. "You are really greedy. These years, I''ve made a lot of money. " But now, it''s all cheaper for him. It''s useless for him to keep herbs. After all, in the process of refining medicine, he had missed it seven years ago. It would be better for him to give it all to Qianmo. Qianmo is now the most popular pharmacist in Beilan country. In the process of refining medicine, the material consumption is extremely terrible. I hope these things can help the fields. As for the value geometry, what does it matter. He had no children and was alone. He had regarded the fields as his own daughter for a long time. His, of course, is her. Dan Taihong saw that his precious medicinal materials, which had been preserved for decades, had been taken away, Chapter 618 My heart is bleeding, and I can''t even speak clearly. After Tan Tai Hong''s medicinal materials and money were all ransacked, Zi Mu Cheng was not idle. The mask he used before was made by himself. He knows a little about the art of changing looks. Fortunately, there are materials and tools here. The materials of easy appearance are common to those of medicine refining. There are substitutes for them. Zimucheng measured the face shape of dantaihong and described his facial features. It didn''t take long to make a human skin mask of dantaihong. "It''s disgusting." Zimucheng looked at his work and dropped his lips. Sure enough, the face of Tan Tai Hong is not pleasant no matter how you look at it. "But be patient." Zi Mu Cheng put a mask of human skin on his face. He changed into "Dan Tai Hong". He is about the same height as Dan Taihong, about one meter eight. The difference is that Tan Tai Hong is a little bit older and his hair is white. Purple Mu Cheng thought again. Step forward. He shaved his head directly, made a wig out of his white hair and put it on his head. Even the hair style is a little bit sparse, which is commonly used in the daily life. Then, I opened the closet in my bedroom, found a nice dark blue robe and put it on. Clothes, of course, are Tai Hong''s clothes. Now, from top to bottom, from his face to his hair to his clothes, he looks like Dan Tai Hong. "You, cough... Hateful!" Dan Tai Hong coughed violently, his face was very ugly, and he was not well. He was bloody and bald. How can he not hate to be such a culprit but change his identity? No matter how much you hate it, there is nothing you can do. "From now on, I am the vice president of Xuanwu college." It has to be said that zimucheng''s imitation ability is first-class. He raised his chin slightly, his eyes were far away, his lips were filled with a gentle smile, but he had a superior temperament. It can be said that it is a vivid imitation of Dan Tai Hong''s spirit. It''s hard for the disciples of Changsheng pavilion to tell the truth. "As for you --" As soon as the style of zimucheng''s painting changed, the whole person immediately became fierce. "It''s just a rebel who tried to murder the vice president of our hospital!" Finish. Zimucheng''s sword suddenly came out of its sheath. Shua. The light was cold. Dan Tai Hong, who had been tormented for a long time on the ground, had his tongue cut off with his mouth half open. Blood gushed out like a fountain. "Wuwu... Wuwu..." Dan Tai Hong was in great pain. He covered his mouth with half of his hand, which had become white bone. But still can''t stop the blood. Blood flowed wildly along the fingers. Ticking, falling on the ground, and soon, it gathered into a pool. The pain of tongue cutting is no better than the peeling off of skin and muscles after being poisoned. Add up, is double pain! Before that, the two disciples who were guarding at the door of Dan Tai Hong''s bedroom were paid by Zi Mu Cheng. The elder disciples of Changsheng Pavilion, who have high accomplishments, are taken out again by Mo Yan. Chapter 619 So, just now purple Mu Cheng tormented Dan Tai Hong for a long time, and made a lot of noise. For a while, he didn''t disturb others. But a quarter of an hour will do. Half an hour, one hour, it won''t work. The guards of Changsheng pavilion are on shift. Every other hour, two people will come. Those two left just now. No, there are two new ones coming. A hundred meters outside. Two guards of Changsheng Pavilion, dressed in school uniforms and with the mark of Shennong''s Totem on their chest, chatted and walked in this direction. "There seems to be a sound." "Yes." "It''s like crying, it''s like shouting." "Well, it''s weird." "I don''t think it''s haunted." "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go and have a look." Two new guards, following the direction of the voice, went all the way to the door of Dan Tai Hong''s bedroom. That kind of cry like cry of depression, more obvious. The two guards looked at each other, looked very serious, nodded to each other, then raised their feet together, "bang" and kicked open the door of the bedroom. Then they saw a scene that surprised them. I thought it was the Lord who made the accident. Who ever thought that the pavilion master was standing in the room intact, with one hand on his chest, coughing gently, and the other hand on his back. His back was a little rickety and his face was a little gloomy. In front of the pavilion leader "Dan Tai Hong", there is a one meter high oval wine jar. There are people in the wine jar. ¡ª¡ªIf that''s human. Two thirds of the skin has been peeled off, and the flesh and blood are blurred. The eyes, ears, mouth and nose are all paste into a ball. The slightly open mouth overflows with painful whine, like crying and crying. "My lord?" Two new guards were shocked, "what happened? Who is the villain in this wine jar? " "It''s the assassin." Zimu Chengyun used the technique of voice changing to make Dan Taihong''s voice 90% lifelike. "The vice president was recovering from illness. The assassin suddenly broke in and I caught him. Just as it happens, I''ve just developed a new poison, and I haven''t tested it yet, so I''ll take it as an experimental product. " While the two new guards were relieved, they also felt numb on their scalp and cold on their backs. It''s horrible! The new poison of the cabinet leader can torture a person to this field! In this way, the two new guards subconsciously lowered their heads, even the eyes of "Dan Tai Hong" did not dare to look directly at them. I''m afraid that if I do something wrong or say something wrong, I will end up in the same situation as the "Assassin" in the wine jar. "If you are all right, Lord." "Yes, you must take good care of yourself, my Lord, and take good care of yourself." The two new guards were trembling with sweat on their foreheads. I''m scared. Zimucheng saw that the effect had been achieved, and a meaningful radian appeared on the corner of his lips: "OK, you go down. This new poison still has some shortcomings. My Pavilion leader needs to study it carefully, make up for the deficiency, and try it again." "Yes." The two guards kowtowed respectfully, saluted and ran out of the door. He was very considerate and closed the door from the outside. Zimucheng went to the side of the wine jar and said with a smile, "how about it? Am I smart? " Chapter 620 Dan Tai Hong shook his head and struggled. Make the wine jar clatter. However. After all, it''s just in vain. He''s at the end of his rope. He can''t be free with the wine jar open. From then on, he was destined to spend the rest of his life in this narrow space full of wine. "Later, you''ll watch in this wine jar." Purple Mu Cheng lips with a smile, a pair of eyes bent into the shape of crescent moon, voice is very soft, very soft, "look at how I take all of you, power, wealth, status, one by one to replace." Dan Tai Hong''s eyes were full of tears and blood. Zimu Cheng was more and more happy. He stretched out his hands and continued to say happily, "look at me, how to destroy the Changsheng Pavilion you built by yourself bit by bit; Look at us and completely destroy all the conspiracies in Tang Qing and Chu Wang. " Dan Tai Hong''s face was full of blood and tears. The wine jar shakes violently. Shaking to a certain extent, he fell to the ground and hit a few wheels. After two laps, he hit his head on the leg of the table. It''s a heart rending pain. Zimucheng chuckled: "why, you don''t think it hurts enough? Insist on making yourself more painful? Dan Tai Hong, you are not a masochist Dan Taihong: "I''m not sure." This time, I really want to cry without tears. The tears are gone. Blood and tears are gone. I just want to die. Poor is, at present this kind of situation, really is beg to die all can''t! One hour. two hours. One day. one night. There is no end. At this time, Mo Yan, who was waiting in the secluded woods not far from the changshengge administrative building, was already impatient. "A day and a night." Mo Yan slightly frowned, "it took so long." It can''t be an accident. But not really. He agreed with Zi Mucheng that once there was danger and an accident, he would immediately contact him with a note, and he would immediately rush to the scene to kill the enemy and support him. "Let''s go and have a look." Mo Yan is worried. Zimucheng is a very important family member of xiaomomo. That''s his family. The safety of family members naturally comes first. Mo Yan''s body method is a kind of black film, which has been transformed into an inch and flashed into the administration building of Changsheng Pavilion. No one found him. Unless the other side is also the same level of purple mansion period master. As for the little disciples in charge of guarding the administrative building, they just felt a gust of wind blowing in front of them and subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands. After a second, when you move your hand away, there''s nothing in front of you. Mo Yan has already disappeared. To be exact, Mo Yan has arrived at the gate of Dan Tai Hong in such a short time. The door is unlocked. Just when Mo Yan was thinking about whether to break into the door or knock on it, so as not to disturb the snake, he just heard "creak -" and the door opened from inside. "Dan Tai Hong" appeared. A dark blue robe, gray hair, haggard appearance, eyes. Mo Yan just took a look and said, "third uncle." Zi Mu Cheng: "I''m not sure." He wants to put it on. How can you be seen through at a glance? It''s a shock. "How do you know it''s me?" Purple Mu Cheng simply don''t pretend, the door opened, directly to Mo Yan to welcome in, "this day and night, many Changsheng Pavilion disciples, can''t recognize." Chapter 621 Mo Yan took a deep look at him and said, "there are still differences in the temperament of the eyes." The third uncle is gentle in nature and comfortable. Although now because of revenge, there is a trace of bloodthirsty in the temperament, but it is only temporary. Mo Yan has always been poisonous to people. This time is no exception. The essence of Tan Tai Hong is greed, viciousness and a hidden sword in a smile. The whole person''s temperament gives people a strong feeling of aggression and makes people extremely uncomfortable. "All right." Purple Mu Cheng a little helpless smile. When he entered the room and closed the door, he didn''t have to cough and hunchback. His haggard face suddenly became more energetic, and his voice also used the original, "I''m going to replace him now, and I''m going to go on for a while." Mo Yan looked at Uncle * and looked at the human flesh in the wine bowl, which was even worse than the human. I guess what happened in this day and night. "That''s a good idea." "Mr. Mo thinks so, ha ha." Purple Mu Cheng suddenly cheerful again, "I take over his everything, slowly torture him, is also a kind of revenge. Moreover, we can also use Dan Taihong''s identity and position to help you and Qian Mo collect intelligence. " Mo Yan nodded his head and said, "it''s hard work, but it''s dangerous to be a spy." Mo Yan is familiar with espionage and meticulous work. After all, the elite backbone of yingsha Pavilion is all cultivated by him. "If everything is wrong, why fear danger?" Purple Mu Cheng smile at Mo Yan, voice is not high, but with a self-confident romantic. "Good." Mo Yan''s Phoenix eyes are a bit deep. I feel that this young man, who has been tortured for many years, has not lost his pride. It is really rare. If the rebellion of the purple family is successful, the purple Mucheng will become the heir to the throne. It''s more suitable to sit on the Dragon chair than the Yangou mentally retarded chudumen and work for the welfare of Beilan kingdom. "Then, Changsheng Pavilion, it''s up to you. I''ll inform Momo. " Mo Yan gets up and goes out. I believe little Momo will be very surprised at the news. Ink derived from the secret, go natural and unrestrained, such as wind, such as electricity. When zimucheng came back to his senses, he was already gone. He was stunned for a moment, and then he lost his smile: "it''s like he''s changed. Good thing. " At least, it proves that Mr. Mo is sincere to Qian mo. *¡£*¡£* Third uncle to assassinate Dan Tai Hong, purple Qian Mo heart has been not too at ease under. All day and all night, she was fidgeting and waiting for news. Even the delicious Ningshen fruit tea of rabbit can''t make her tense state of mind and relax. "Your Highness, would you like to try the melon seed rice crispy candy made by Xiaokui?" Sunflower essence is very attentive to holding a stack of desserts, came together. "Go, don''t disturb your highness." Rabbit immediately jumped out, fat butt a top, the sunflower essence to the top out, at the same time also don''t forget to mutter, "no eyes of the little demon." Sunflower essence: "Oh." Since the appearance of this big demon who can only cook, her position in this room has plummeted. The food made by oneself is despised. She has tasted the rice made by rabbit. It''s so delicious that her tongue wants to swallow it. She is unconvinced, still very hard, do a little dessert, efforts to improve technology, want to pull back a game. At the same time, more efforts should be made to clean the floor, clean the yard, grow flowers and grass. Chapter 622 The rabbit''s long white ears trembled two times. The system Jealousy changed the face of the great demon. God knows how shocked he was when he came back with his Royal Highness the demon king and saw that there was a sunflower essence in the room that coincided with his own personal settings! How jealous! All of a sudden, there was a pain in the head. By the time he realized it, he had been, ah no, carried by a demon, and left the ground with his feet. Turning his head, he found that he was the Nine Tailed Fox elder. Su Jiujiu, with his left hand and sunflower essence in his right hand, walked out of the room and threw it into the yard. He lowered his voice and ordered: "you two are not allowed to quarrel, little purple! It''s time to be jealous! " The rabbit shrunk its neck and drooped its beard. Sunflower essence is more ashamed, the head of the small sunflower withered. One big one small two demons, after being taught, immediately honest. It happens. Mo Yan pushed the door into the courtyard. "Xiao Zi is in the room." Su Jiujiu is very clever, pointed to the room, "if it''s good news, tell her, if it''s bad news, you just leave." Mo Yan said indifferently, "I''m worried too much." Then straight toward the beloved woman''s room. Su Jiujiu looked at Mo Yan''s back and said, "fortunately, it''s good news." In this case, Xiao Zi doesn''t have to worry. Yesterday night, little purple almost didn''t sleep, although the demon king''s soul power is strong, but don''t sleep, worry too much, or not very good. Mo Yan knocked on the door of ziqianmo: "little Momo." A name. Enough to make the room is in a daze, ziqianmo suddenly stood up from the chair, a pair of light eyes, across the bright color. Here he is! Ziqianmo three steps at the same time, push open the door, just into a pair of dark deep Phoenix pupil. "I''m here to pick you up." Mo Yan stretched out a long white hand and stroked his lover''s side face. His voice was low and elegant. "Don''t worry, uncle is very good." She has always been cold and calm. A pair of pale eyes, rarely waves. The one who can cause waves is the one she cares about most. Count yourself. Third uncle is one. He will guard what she guards. "Did it work?" Ziqianmo''s tone, with her own did not realize the joy. "It worked." Mo Yan gave her a positive reply, slightly hook lips, "can''t look down on three uncle, he is absolutely beyond your imagination." The purple fields were slightly stunned. What is... Beyond her imagination? In her impression, the third uncle is not such a strong man with a gentle and steady personality. Mo Yan described the "achievements" of zimucheng in detail with ziqianmo. The more ziqianmo listened, the more surprised he was: "so, third uncle is the leader of Changsheng Pavilion now?" It was beyond her imagination. Mo Yan nodded: "not bad. With the third uncle as the internal agent, the Changsheng Pavilion will be under our control. " Ziqianmo said: "not only, but also the trend of the royal family." After a pause, she worried, "the third uncle is in danger." "I asked him that." Mo Yan gently stroked his lover''s side face and said, "he is very persistent, I can''t stop him." Ziqianmo frowned slightly: "he has a chance to directly contact Chu Wang." The former Emperor Chu wangzhong. He is not that easy to fool, and his cultivation is extremely high. Chapter 623 If the third uncle is careless, he may lose his life. "That''s right." Mo Yan nodded, "if Chu wangzhong summoned him, we''ll make Xing think of a way." As for now¡ª¡ª "Follow me to Changsheng Pavilion first. I''m sure third uncle would like to see you, too. " "Good." This time, you don''t have to cover it up. Dan Taihong, the leader of Changsheng Pavilion, is seriously ill in bed. Mo Yan, the leader of RI Lun Pavilion, brings his disciples to visit. It''s perfectly normal. In the past, all the disciples of Changsheng Pavilion were arrogant and looked down upon except themselves. But now it''s different. The leader of their pavilion was badly damaged. Chu Changgeng, the eldest martial brother, died miserably. Changsheng pavilion has fallen to the altar and become a very weak one among the five pavilions. Even the rilunge, which used to be at the bottom of the table, is a little more powerful than them. "Master Mo, this way, please." Therefore, when Mo Yan and ziqianmo came to visit from the main gate, the disciples in Changsheng Pavilion did not dare to make mistakes and were very polite. He was welcomed to the administration building of Changsheng Pavilion. Mo Yan and ziqianmo met "Dan Tai Hong". Of course, it''s the third uncle zimucheng. In front of people, it is natural to do enough drama; When the door is closed, it will be another scene. "The fields." Zimucheng looked at her with a smile. He stepped forward, stretched out a hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Later, in Xuanwu academy, the third uncle will be able to protect you." The light colored glazed eyes of ziqianmo, looking at the man wearing the tan Tai Hong human skin mask, said: "uncle, your face is really ugly." Zi Mu Cheng: "I''m not sure." ok Dan Tai Hong is really ugly. He agreed with both hands and feet. But the problem is, the phrase "small traffic" sounds like Tucao, make complaints about himself. "Cough --" Purple Mu Cheng a hand congeals to hold into a fist, put at the lip side, light cough next, "don''t care that kind of detail. Third uncle, here are some things for you. " With that, Zi Mu Cheng took out a heaven and earth ring and handed it to him. Ziqianmo took it. This is a ring of heaven and earth that does not recognize the Lord. Ziqianmo found a lot of medicinal materials in it, at least thousands of them, and they are very precious species. At least, they are very precious species in Beilan country. There are a lot of them. They all have prices but no market. No matter how much money you have, you can''t buy it. Such a large amount of collection is very difficult to achieve without a few years, a decade or even decades. A conjecture is emerging¡ª¡ª "Are these the family background of Dan Tai Hong?" That''s what she asked. "My family is so smart." Purple Mu Cheng''s lips, evoke a smile of appreciation, "his family collection, are here. It''s useless for me to keep it. Take it to refine medicine Ziqianmo did not refuse, very generous accepted: "thank you, uncle." For pharmacists, the huge reserve of medicinal materials is really a very important part. The last time she got a lot of medicinal materials, she was in the secret place of burning Xi. Now, it has been more than two months. She has used more than half of it, and the inventory is not much. The third uncle sent it in time. "I wish it was useful to you." Zimucheng was very pleased. Uncle and nephew had a chat. Ziqianmo saw dantaihong in the wine jar. "One pill for him every day, Chapter 624 He can hang his last breath for forty-nine days. " "Good!" Purple Mu Cheng in front of a bright, quickly took over. That''s what he needs! If Dan Tai Hong had been tortured to death long ago, what pleasure would he have had. One more day, one more day. This pill from ziqianmo is just right. "One more thing." Mo Yan pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "there is a dangerous person living in this administrative building." "Who?" Purple Mu Cheng''s expression, immediately alert. "Chu has no clue." Mo Yan is disgusted with every word. "She." Purple Mu Cheng is also slightly frown, "I will find a time to send her out Xuanwu college." He has no feelings for Chu, the eldest princess. Chu Wuxu had a bad reputation, and had made trouble in Zifu several times. "That''s the best." Mo Yan and ziqianmo are inconvenient to stay in Changsheng Pavilion for too long. After all, the relationship between Changsheng Pavilion and rilun pavilion has not been very good. Even if it''s a routine visit to patients, it doesn''t make sense to stay too long. What zimucheng didn''t expect was that Mo Yan and ziqianmo had just left, and the "dangerous man" Chu had no idea, so they came to him. "Vice president of dantai, I heard that you are ill. My princess specially made soup and medicated food." Chu Wuxu appears at the door of the bedroom. It''s not closed. And Chu Wu Xu is not fastidious again, walked straight in. Purple Mu Cheng is back to Chu Wu Xu, standing at the window, watching the small fields and Mo Yan hand in hand, behavior affectionately left. The sudden intrusion of Chu Wu Xu made purple Mu Cheng''s back stiff and frown. "No need." Cold voice, full refusal. "You can''t say that. Vice president of dantai, if the second prince is dead, there''s no hope for the cheap lady of Tang. We are two grasshoppers on the same rope now. I advise you not to pay too much attention to the royal family of Beilan. It doesn''t matter which Prince died. We should take a long-term view and focus on the Empire of China. " Chu Wuxu didn''t get the flowers of late Sheng in July, so the fire poison sores on his face are still not good, and can only be covered with black gauze. "Well." Purple Mu Cheng did not know the details of Chu Wu Xu, can only carry a shelf, should be a. Waiting for her to reveal more. Sure enough¡ª¡ª Chu Wu Xu didn''t find any difference in "Dan Tai Hong" and continued: "my son Mo Yan came just now, didn''t he? Did she mention me? Did he come to me? If he is willing to recognize me as his mother, then we can immediately leave the mess of Beilan Kingdom and go directly to Zhongzhou empire. If he is his Zhongzhou prince, then at least I can be a princess. " The tone was rather urgent, with greedy eyes. Purple Mu Cheng face is a pair of sick, pale haggard, no reaction, but in fact, the heart has set off a huge wave! Mo Yan is the prince of Zhongzhou empire?! Mo Yan''s biological mother is Chu Wuxu, the princess of Beilan? His status is so prominent that he has been a bodyguard of Zijia for 13 years? Take care of xiaoqianmo for so many years? Zimucheng felt that his brain was almost out of use. It''s like an explosion. He began to worry about small fields - if Mo Yan is just the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, it''s OK that the two people match very well, and there will be no obstacle to getting married. Chapter 625 But if Mo Yan was also the prince of Zhongzhou Empire, that would be another matter! Empire of China, where is that? That''s the political center of the four countries! It''s the most prosperous, powerful and invincible place in the whole mainland! Not to mention the royal family of the Zhongzhou Empire, it''s a middle-sized family of the Zhongzhou empire. If you stamp your foot, you can shake the northern LAN kingdom. If Mo Yan is really the exiled Prince of Zhongzhou, I''m afraid his marriage can''t be independent. Zhongzhou royal family must have a very high vision. Girls like xiaoqianmo, who came from Beilan small country, must not look up to them. Nothing else. Take Chu Wuxu, the eldest princess of Beilan, as an example. She is also the most respected Princess of Beilan. She gave birth to a son for Mo Chen, the emperor of Zhongzhou empire. But what happened. Isn''t it because the background is too weak that he was driven back to Beilan? Zimu Chengcai didn''t believe that people like Chu Wuxu would not seize the opportunity if they could stay in Zhongzhou Empire and their mother and son were expensive. Then, there is only one possibility. Zhongzhou doesn''t take Chu Wuxu seriously! I don''t care about you when I have a son! Think of here, purple Mu Cheng mouth asked a: "go, also very rare pet?" "It''s hard for me to spoil it." Chu Wuxu sighed, stretched out a hand, across the black veil, gently stroked her destroyed face, "if I can''t recover my appearance, it''s hard to attract his attention again. It''s the limit not to let him hate me. But Mo Yan still has a great chance to be favored! His accomplishments are so high and so excellent that he has been noticed by the emperor of Zhongzhou. " The more he listened, the more frightened he was. The situation is much more difficult than he imagined! First of all, Mo Yan is not a famous Prince of Zhongzhou, and his ability is too excellent, which is bound to cause fierce revenge from the prince of Zhongzhou. Before you go to the Empire of China, you must have been targeted. Once Mo Yan is targeted, it means that people close to him will be targeted. There must be danger in the small fields! Thirdly, if Mo Yan went to the Empire of Zhongzhou in the future, he would not be able to live a stable life in a few years or even ten years. So, what about the small fields? Suffer with Mo Yan? Purple Mu Cheng suddenly hesitated. From the perspective of my favorite niece, in order to have a better future for her, choosing Mo Yan is undoubtedly a road full of thorns! At that time, xiaoqianmo will face many enemies! It''s not the kind of little girl movies that have no weight, but the aristocratic ladies of those big families, aristocratic families and official families who hope to be princes and concubines in the Empire of Zhongzhou. The struggle is hard to describe in words. The more Zimu Cheng thought about it, the more worried he was. In a flash, he even thought that he didn''t want ziqianmo and Moyan to be together. But. This idea is only for a moment. Zimucheng himself was beaten by a stick, but he couldn''t be with his beloved. Because of all kinds of force majeure, I missed seven years with my beloved Xiao Yuwei. People who love each other can''t be together. No one knows how painful it is. This kind of tragedy, he does not want to happen again on niece xiaoqianmo! So. As elders, we need to consider how to help them reduce resistance. Chapter 626 The first thing is to send the woman away. As long as Chu Wuxu is still in Xuanwu College for one day, Mo Yan will not have a peaceful life. Chu Wuxu will surely pester Mo Yan. Just after Mo Yan came here, she immediately found him, and then she could see something. "Royal Highness Princess." Zimucheng opened his mouth, interrupted Chu Wuxu''s babbling, stretched out a hand, and made a stop gesture. "Today, vice president Mo took the initiative to visit me. This is a good phenomenon, which shows that he intends to repair the relationship with me." this sentence. There is no doubt that it gives Chu Wuxu a peace of mind. Chu Wuxu''s anxious mood suddenly dispersed a lot, and a smile appeared on his face: "Yeah, that''s really great." "But your royal highness, you know, the vice president of the ink has a lot of conflict against you. If you can, I hope you can contact him less and give him more space in the future. " Chu Wu Xu just recovered a little face, and then he collapsed: "how can this work..." "Has your royal highness ever heard of extremes?" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by zimucheng. Chu has no idea. Choked to the point of speechlessness. It seems to be such a truth. She approached Mo Yan several times, but she was disgusted. "So --" Purple Mu Cheng see Chu no mood expression has loose, then way, "all, leave to me. I promise you that we will become close friends with Mo Yan in the shortest time "Really?" Chu Wuxu''s tone is a little uncertain. "I''m willing to pledge my head." Zi Mu Cheng''s tone was firm. Chu looked at "Dan Tai Hong" for half a minute: "vice president of Dan Tai, where do you get your confidence?" Purple Mu Cheng brain after a turn, way: "with me here, have purple Qian Mo very want precious medicinal materials.". I don''t need to say more about how much Mo Yan attaches importance to ziqianmo. " Chu Wu Xu''s heart "clattered" for a while. you ''re right. Just now, Mo Yan did bring ziqianmo to find Dan Taihong. It was for medicinal materials Chu Wuxu was convinced: "well, I''ll give you ten days. If you can''t deal with Mo Yan, I won''t give up!" Purple Mu Cheng thought, where need ten days? It''s done now. It''s just that we have to show a step-by-step process before we deliberately act for you. "Then, for ten days, I will trouble your Royal Highness for some time." Here''s the point. "Back to the palace?" Chu Wuxu frowned, obviously not willing, "I don''t want to go back. What can I do to return to the palace? The second prince is dead. This time, the palace is doing funerals in a big way. I don''t want to go back and touch the bad luck. " "Because the second prince died, as his aunt, you should go back." Zimucheng advised, "as soon as the second prince dies, I believe that the former Emperor will not be able to stay in the imperial mausoleum. It''s very possible to get out of the mountain. We have served the emperor for so many years. Your highness, you know his old temper. It''s not good to be absent from such an occasion. " Chu Wu Xu pursed her lips, and her eyes wavered. Obviously, she was afraid of her father''s hope. I''m afraid. Purple Mu Cheng this words, is to stab her pain point. She can be willful, can be foolhardy, can be heaven and earth, but in front of Chu wangzhong, she is always like a shivering cat. Chapter 627 "What''s more, although our goal is to reach the Empire of Zhongzhou, we are now in the whirlpool of power in Beilan and can''t get away from it. In a short time, we have to depend on the former Emperor, but we can''t offend him." Zimucheng made persistent efforts. Chu Wuxu wavered even more: "well. I''ll go back for a few days. " Zimucheng was relieved. But Ken finally left. It is easier to ask God than to send him away. Send her out for ten days first. After ten days, he will think of other ways or excuses to send her away. At least, will not let her have the opportunity to hinder Mo Yan, hurt the fields. "However, during the period when I leave, you must find a way to refine the pills for my face!" As for appearance, Chu Wuxu has never given up. A woman''s face is more important than anything. She has not given up hope so far. "Well, I''ll do my best." Purple Mu Cheng casually perfunctory way. Jokes. How can I give you antidote pills. Even if there are fields, I will never give it to you. You will continue to be ugly all your life. Too beautiful people, life is always like open hang, after all, this is also a look at the face of the world. To a large extent, Chu Wuxu''s status and power depended on her face. "The palace was cleaned up and went back to the palace." "I''ll see you off." "No, you concentrate on refining medicine for our palace." Then he left. Chu Wu Xu left, purple Mu Cheng after a smile, eyebrows and eyes full of irony: "fool." If a woman can be dismissed in a few words, her IQ is just like that. Thanks to his worry. Now it seems that this woman will not be Mo Yan''s opponent at all. Even if he doesn''t help, it''s estimated that Mo Yan and Qian Mo have a way to solve her. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Beilan palace. The splendid eaves were covered with white silk. No more luxury. What we can see is only white and black. Palace people, all dressed in mourning plain clothes, hairpin hair ornaments are under, only dare to hairpin a white flower at the temples, to show their mourning for the dead. It''s the holy Hall of the palace. Sobbing cry, separated by 500 meters away, can be heard. Among them, the most miserable one was a woman. "My poor son! My son, Wuwuwuwu -- " "How can you be so cruel and abandon your mother like this? How can you let your mother live alone in the future, Wuwu..." The more you cry, the more miserable you are. Like a fierce ghost demanding his life, his voice was extremely sharp, full of grief and deep hatred for the person who killed Chu Changgeng. "You died miserably, my son. The skin has been peeled off, and you can''t see your face clearly. Your mother can''t recognize you. My mother loves you so much." "Wuwuwuwu, my mother will take revenge on you, and let those who hurt you die without a place to die!" At the end, it was almost hysterical. There is no doubt that the mourner is Tang ya, the mother of Chu Changgeng, the second prince. Princess Tang''s sky is falling. She cried so much that she couldn''t sit any more. Three people beside her supported her. She was still paralyzed on the ground. Her face was covered with tears and her eyes lost focus. Where is the former favorite crown six palace, the kind of gorgeous scenery? It looks like a 40 year old woman. Chapter 628 "Love princess, don''t be too sad, ah." Although Yangou emperor chudumen is unreliable, he thinks that Tang Guifei is crying too ugly, and his face looks like a night pot. But when his son dies, he is also very sad. He can understand Tang Guifei''s mood, so he puts up with it. "Your Majesty - woo woo woo" Princess Tang cried even more fiercely. As if found to rely on the general, toward the direction of the Emperor Yan dog, the body a crooked, leaning in the past. Under normal circumstances, chudumen just needs to extend a hand to embrace Tang Guifei, and then comfort her. It will show you a scene of deep love between husband and wife. But geese. It''s one thing for emperor Yangou to understand Tang Guifei, but it''s another thing for him to accept such a hot eyed woman. Almost instinctive, Yan dog emperor''s body, quickly to the left side, can avoid. In such a tragic way, Tang Guifei had no landing, and no one went on. With a "poop" sound, she fell on the marble floor, which was quite loud. In the mourning hall, there is a dead silence. The ministers and relatives who came to mourn could not help but feel embarrassed. They even forgot to cry, so they looked at the disgraced concubine Tang. The scene is not ordinary. Emperor Yangou Cough. What? He didn''t mean it. He just can''t stand ugly things. Ah, Tang ya, I''m sorry for you. Chu turned his head and looked to the right. God, it''s so blue. Bird, how white. Well, the scenery of the palace is still very good. Tang Guifei: "Your Majesty --" His Majesty''s voice was shrill, which contained strong reluctance. no way! She can''t stand the injustice! This is the funeral of her own son and the man in front of her! Did this man really love her? The only son died. He didn''t even shed a tear. He didn''t give himself any face. He didn''t want to hold himself. Concubine Tang is suffering. The tears were more intense. Unfortunately, a man who does not love himself will not care about his tears. Princess Tang''s tears are for the blind. "After Chang Geng passed away, I''m tired and need a rest. Well The emperor Yangou stretched out his hand and rubbed the sore temple. Spicy chicken, this ugly woman is really noisy. There''s no stopping. I''m bored to death. "To your majesty." The sharp singing of the eunuch general reverberated in the Lingtang. It is still three days before the second prince Chu Changgeng is officially buried in the imperial mausoleum. According to the custom of Beilan Kingdom, it is necessary for the close relatives of the dead to keep vigil in the mourning hall these three days. Chudumen is the emperor. Naturally, no one dares to let him keep vigil in the mourning hall. Naturally, someone will do this kind of work for him. For example, Tang Qing. Tang Qing is Chu Changgeng''s uncle. He is also a close relative. It''s reasonable for him to keep the vigil. Emperor Yangou is gone. Naturally, the ministers, princes, relatives and relatives in the hall knelt down. It wasn''t until emperor Yangou had gone for a long time that they got up one by one, lowered their heads, muttered to each other, gossiped to each other, but after all, the dead were so big that they didn''t dare to be too blatant. They only dared to whisper a few words. "The second prince is gone." "Oh, God is jealous of talent." "This day, it''s going to change." "Beilan, I''m afraid it''s going to fall into the hands of his royal highness." Chapter 629 "Not necessarily. The prince can''t beat the Tang family. The Tang family is a towering tree. It can be shaken there. " "Yes, just wait and see. If the prince doesn''t have that ability, he is just a puppet after all. " ¡­¡­ There must be more people from the Tang family who came to mourn the second prince Chu Changgeng. Therefore, when it comes to gossip, it is more or less biased towards the Tang family. Tang Guifei and Tang Qing stop in their ears, but they don''t feel harsh. The brother and sister looked at each other. Tang Qing''s condition is not much better than Tang Guifei''s. It''s just that he''s a man who''s been through a lot of fighting and is more tolerant. There is pain in the heart, not in the face. "Sister." Tang Qing didn''t wear armor today. Instead, he was dressed in plain clothes. But even if it is white, still can outline the extremely strong body, especially a pair of arms, very strong, upper arm biceps bulge up very high. Tang Qing held out a hand full of calluses because of the long sword holding the epee. He patted Tang Ya on the shoulder and advised, "people can''t be reborn after death. I''m very sad that Chang Geng has gone." "No! You don''t know, Wuwuwuwu -- " A cavity grievance, at this moment, all vent out. He didn''t get the warmth from his husband, Chu Du men. He got it from his elder brother, Tang Qing. Tang Ya''s grievance doubled, so he rushed to Tang Qing''s arms and burst into tears. "I know, of course I know." Maybe it was as like as two peas, and the voice of Tang Qing became heavy. Even the voice of Choi was choking. "Mu Lan was dead. He went with Chang Geng, and even the death method was exactly the same. He was stripped of his skin, and the corpse was not personal." At this point, it seems that Tang Qing can''t go on. The corner of the eye is wet. He raised his head and forced himself to suppress the impulse of tears. The tears flowed back. Men don''t shed tears. My sister has collapsed and fallen out of favor. The only son I can rely on is also dead. Then, the whole Tang family is only supported by him. "Mulan... Wuwu..." concubine Tang has always been good to her niece. The relationship between her aunt and nephew is also very good. She can''t help but feel sad again. Her tears are like a river. She can''t stop them. "The children are gone. The Tang family is still there. We have to hold on." Tang Qing opened his arms and gave his sister a heavy hug. At the same time, he attached it to her ear and said in a low voice, "Prince Chu Lanzhou is fledgling. The strength of the Xiao family is far less than our Tang family. We still have a chance. Bring down the prince, and you can take the opportunity to adopt a suitable age prince from the harem, or, while you are still young, you can have another one with your majesty. " He thought about the way back. And it''s organized, and it''s alive. Tang Guifei was already in deep despair. Hearing what her elder brother said, she immediately saw hope again. She quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. There was a light in her eyes and nodded heavily: "good!" Tang Qing added: "now, the only uncertain factor is the purple family. Zikun, the old fox, had to guard against it. Seven years ago, zimucheng, who had been blind, rose again and had a place in the imperial court. If the purple family turns to the prince on the spot, and the Xiao family and the purple family join hands, our chances of winning will be very low, and we will be in danger. " Chapter 630 Tang imperial concubine a burst of nervous, subconsciously seized Tang Qing''s sleeve, asked: "then how should we do? We have a grudge against the purple family. They can''t be partial to us. " If you don''t say anything else, you can''t relax your relationship by robbing the elder brother of zimucheng''s fiancee as his wife! Besides, Xiao Yuwei seems to have disappeared recently. Brother has been searching all over the city, but no one can be found. The elder brother always suspected that it was the purple family who had done something in secret, but he had no evidence and it was not convenient to ask zimucheng for help. Moreover, Zi Mu Cheng was very cautious and did not leave any evidence that he had met Xiao Yu Wei. "Then destroy them!" In Tang Qing''s eyes, there was a chill, and his voice was gnashing his teeth, as if he had chewed the meat with blood. "Get rid of the purple family from Beilan country! There is no way for the prince and the Xiao family behind him to unite with them and deal with us! " "Yes Tang Guifei''s eyes also flashed a strong sense of killing. "I''ve heard about it several times. Ziqianmo of the purple family has a very good relationship with several young people of the Xiao family. No matter Xiao yuche, Xiao Yulang or Xiao Yushu, they are all her best friends. If they collude with each other and make the elders of the ZIS and Xiaos collude with each other, it will not be easy Tang Qing a cold hum, way: "that starts from purple Kun first." "Zikun?" Tang Guifei Wei Leng, for a long time did not respond, "zikun can not move, that person is an old fox, especially slippery.".. Besides, he has a very high cultivation. I''m afraid he won''t lose to you. " High cultivation, good brain, but also crafty. Such an opponent is the most terrible. Beilan royal family has been trying to kill zikun for decades, but it has not been successful. How can they succeed easily? "We can use it." Tang Qing took a deep breath, brow locked, seems to be trying to think about countermeasures, "let me think about it." Princess Tang is silent. She dare not disturb her brother. When Chu Changgeng died, Tang Qing was her only support. She could no longer be as unbridled and arrogant as she used to be. "Yes!" Tang Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of his lips. "Isn''t zikun living in the palace now? It''s been two or three days. They''ve been helping the Yushitai to repair the history books of Beilan Kingdom and write the emperor''s biography for his majesty. They''ve all written two versions. Your majesty is not very satisfied. They tear them up and let him rewrite them." Tang Guifei suddenly realized: "brother, do you mean to find a way to assassinate zikun in the palace?" Tang Qing was extremely speechless. If the woman in front of him was not his only sister, he would scold her as stupid as a dog. Assassinated in the palace? Isn''t that because people don''t know who did it? In addition to his majesty, the Tang family is capable of assassinating important officials in the imperial palace. "You can''t kill him. He''s still useful." "How to use it?" "Detain him in the palace, don''t allow him to go back to the purple house, but can''t hurt his life. Use him as a bargaining chip to force the purple family to submit. First kill the purple Mu Cheng, and then catch the purple fields. " Here, Tang Qing didn''t say to kill ziqianmo. Because in Tang Qing''s opinion, a top-notch pharmacist is very valuable. Chapter 631 "Brother, you are so clever!" After hearing this, the Tang imperial concubine was very impressed. "In this case, all the purple families can be caught in one net! As soon as the purple family was destroyed, the prince headed by the Xiao family was not worried at all. " As if to see a bright future, the heart of Tangya, and rekindled hope. After a pause, Tang Qing said: "the bone demon, who killed the second prince and Mulan, has been escorted to the palace dungeon and sealed with 36 Zhenyao beads." As soon as Tang Guifei heard of the bone demon who had murdered her son, her eyes turned red again, filled with tears, and she said bitterly, "we must defeat it!" "That''s for sure." Tang Qing said in a deep voice, "at that time, we must kill the demon whip, and it will be so spirited that it will never be able to survive!" "I''ll smoke it myself!" said Tang Tang Qing nodded: "yes." As the first powerful minister of the court, he still has this right. Most importantly, your majesty has no reason to refuse this request. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Three days later, the tomb of Chu Changgeng was officially buried. The burial ceremony was grand and grand. All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty went to see them off. There are countless relatives, aristocrats, dressed in plain clothes, to mourn. That''s the same day they were buried. The Bone Demon was also pushed to the demon killing platform and executed to death. The execution of Bone Demon was carried out immediately after Chu Changgeng was buried. After the memorial ceremony, the ministers were still dressed in white and went straight to the demon killing platform. Mieyao platform is the largest sacrificial platform for killing demons in Beilan kingdom. Around them are 7749 demonic pearls and 9981 demonic killing stones, all of which are the nemesis of demons. Especially the kind of demon who takes the evil road with blood evil spirit. The Bone Demon is imprisoned in the center of the demon killing platform, and its body is tied with a thousand year old cold iron chain. The surrounding Zhenyao bead emits light blue light, while the demon killing stone emits light yellow light. These two kinds of light, for the bone demon, have a strong restraint, oppress it almost breathless. It''s terrible. Inside the skull''s eye socket, a pair of blood red pupils were terrible red, even dripping blood to the outside. It looks like blood and tears, especially terrible. In the throat of the bone demon, there was a very painful sound, like struggling, like sobbing, like growling, which was hard to say. In addition to the officials and relatives who attended the burial ceremony of the second prince Chu Changgeng, many students from Xuanwu college, even Dean Yu and two vice presidents, came to kill the demons. The Bone Demon was caught by the students of Xuanwu college. Therefore, the Xuanwu Academy was also invited to observe the killing of demons. The two vice presidents that president Yu takes are Dan Tai Hong and Mo Yan, who are disguised as three uncles. As a new team who personally hunted Bone Demon, ziqianmo, Su Jiujiu and Yu Zhujun were also invited. For the rest, ten people were selected from each of the five pavilions. In other words, there are more than 50 people from Xuanwu college, most of them are excellent students with positions or senior grades. Freshmen, there are only three of them. Ziqianmo three people, became the focus. Other senior students, inevitably a little psychological discomfort. However, due to the formal occasion, it is inconvenient to show more, so it can only be pressed in the bottom of my heart. Chapter 632 Among the senior students, Tang Muyan is the most ugly. He is Tang Qing''s own son, is the second prince Chu Changgeng''s good brother, is Tang Mulan a mother''s brother. Two close relatives died miserably, and the Tang family was in a dilemma. How could he be in a better mood? Moreover, Tang Muyan and ziqianmo had old grudges. Two people against each other, it is not once or twice. But basically every time, it ended up with the embarrassment of Tang Muyan. "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter with you?" A soft voice, from the side of the body. As soon as Tang Mu Yan turned his head, he saw Yan Ruo Meng, the granddaughter of the owner of the sixth Pavilion. Smoke if dream has always been good for him, many hints. In the past, Tang Muyan didn''t take it seriously. He felt that his wife was better than Yan ruomeng because of the power of the Tang family. But now it''s different. The Tang family was in a dilemma and needed help. There are mainly five pavilions in Xuanwu college. The sixth pavilions, the treasure pavilions, are relatively rich, but their strength is a little weak. That is to say, it is more convenient to take precious materials. Tang Muyan didn''t pay attention to smoke like a dream before, but now it''s different. If he can handle the smoke if dream, it is tantamount to help the Tang family to win over the power of treasure Pavilion. At least in terms of financial resources and resources, the Tang family will have a great advantage. "I''m fine." Tang Muyan sighed. He was very sad, but he pretended to be strong. "The second prince and Mulan have gone. The three of us grew up together. Now I''m the only one left, ah." Smoke if dream in the heart a pull, hurriedly way: "still have I accompany you." As soon as I said it, I felt a little abrupt and bold, and a pretty face turned red. She thought of Tang Muyan''s attitude of refusing, immediately worried, quickly turned her head, did not dare to look Tang Muyan in the eyes. However. The expected sneer and refusal did not appear. Instead, there was a more fragile voice: "that''s what you said." On weekdays, the strong, Dandy boy suddenly shows his fragile appearance. For a soft girl like Yan ruomeng, there is no doubt that he has powerful lethality. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Tang Muyan in disbelief: "Mr. Tang, are you serious?" "What? Don''t you believe me? " Tang Mu Yan''s eyes are more sad. "No, no, No Smoke if dream quickly shook his head, "I believe you!" There is a thick sweetness in my heart. More than a year of single Acacia, finally have the results. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Even after Tang Muyan''s shaved head, she only grows short hair and the scar on her face is not healed. She also thinks that Tang Muyan is handsome. "Like a dream" Tang Mu Yan took a deep look at her. This one eye, this does not have a deep meaning of a call, smoke if dream to make more embarrassed, bashfully lowered his head. He used to call her smoker. The whole treasure Pavilion, only grandfather, will affectionately call her a dream. "Master Tang..." "In the future, just call me Mu Yan." Tang Muyan interrupted her. Smoke if dream, the shell tooth lightly bit the lower lip, lightly nodded: "HMM. Brother Muyan. " I''m sorry to call you by name. She is one year younger than him. It''s right to call her brother. What''s more, brother and sister sound very ambiguous, which can shorten the distance. Chapter 633 "If dream, my sister Mulan, and his Royal Highness the second prince, died strangely." Tang Mu Yan''s eyes darkened, and his voice contained hidden hatred. Smoke if dream slightly surprised: "strange? Didn''t the Bone Demon of zhita kill it this month? " The whole Beilan emperor knows that. We''re going to execute the Boneyard. "It''s the Bone Demon''s hand, that''s right." "But at that time, when they went to Yuezhi tower, there were two teams. One was the second prince and Mulan, and the other was ziqianmo and yuzhujun. After careful calculation, the cultivation and strength of the second prince and Mulan were obviously higher. Even if they were killed, they should be ziqianmo and yuzhujun, As a result, ziqianmo retreated and caught such a powerful Bone Demon! " He has been depressed for a long time. I can''t figure out the mystery. Smoke if dream a Leng: "listen to Mu speech elder brother you say so, seem to really have a problem.". Ziqianmo is the first freshman. I know that she is excellent. No matter how excellent she is, how can she be better than the second prince? " "Yes Tang Mu Yan heavily place next head, "she is how to catch Bone Demon, too false.". Even the vice president of dantai, has been enchanted by the Bone Demon and hurt the spirit. Why does she have nothing to do with ziqianmo? " Smoke if dream brow tiny wring: "that depends on Mu speech elder brother to see, is how to return a responsibility?" Tang Mu Yan''s eyes sank and said: "if I guess well, that purple field is the scum of the human race. She has long colluded with those evil demons!" Smoke if dream''s heart "clap Deng" for a while¡ª¡ª "Collusion with evil is a great crime!" The voice, can''t help but lower. "I will find the evidence." Tang Mu Yan''s eyes become fierce, but he has the shadow of his father Tang Qing. Smoke if dream has been feeling ignorant forced eyes, at the moment no matter what Tang Muyan said, she is the letter. "Well, I''ll do my best to help you, brother Muyan." "That''s great. With your help, I''ll be much more relaxed." Tang Muyan''s aim was achieved. His fierce look faded away a little. A smile came from the corner of his lips. At the same time, he did not forget to stretch out a big hand to cover his white little hand. Yan Rumeng''s little hand shook. My ears are burning. But after all, still did not evade, silently accepted. Heart like pouring honey, secretly vowed to help Tang Muyan bring down ziqianmo at any cost. "Your Majesty has arrived The eunuch manager''s shrill singing sounded above the demon killing stage. Almost all of them turned at the same time and saluted respectfully to the approaching Royal Guard of honor. Emperor Yangou and concubine Tang took a imperial chariot respectively. When they arrived, they came down separately. The imperial concubine of Tang was supported by the general Tang Qing. Emperor Yangou is served by the eunuch. The couple who used to love each other, but now they respect each other like ice and seem to be apart. Even on such a formal occasion, they don''t even bother to show their love. "Good luck, your majesty." Concubine Tang came over. She was dressed in white and haggard. She only painted light makeup, but still couldn''t hide her deep haggard. Her eyes were swollen, like a walnut. Yan dog emperor frowned, only feel hot eyes, turned his head, very impatiently waved his hand: "get up." Chapter 634 Tang Guifei said: "please your majesty to put out the demon whip to my concubine, my concubine will personally give my son revenge." Emperor Yangou thought about it. The whip is in the jade brocade box in the eunuch''s hand. To avenge one''s son or to cut off evil spirits with one''s hands is something that should have been done by his father himself, for the civil and military officials, the relatives of the emperor, the aristocrats and nobles. However, since Tang Ya wanted to work for her, he didn''t mind and saved his energy. On the demon killing platform, the bone demon, whose eyes are scarlet, and the Emperor Yan Gou just looked at it, felt uncomfortable all over, his brain was aching, and his soul was stinging. "OK, I''ll give you this chance." The emperor Yangou took the whip and threw it to the Tang imperial concubine. It''s very casual, not gentle at all. Tang Guifei took it, and the whip hit the back of her hand. It hurt a little, but she could only bear it. With a reluctant smile on her lips, she kowtowed and said, "thank you, your majesty." Holding the handle of the demon whip, she went to the direction of the demon platform. At this time, Tang Muyan went up, lowered his voice and called "aunt". Tang imperial concubine just like is a vengeance''s posture, sink a voice way: "have what matter, wait a moment to say again." "Just give me a moment, aunt. It''s really important." Tang Muyan didn''t step down. He insisted, "it''s about the truth that his Highness the second prince was killed." On hearing this, Tang Guifei''s eyes immediately changed. "Say it "It''s like this, someone colludes with the evil." Tang Muyan approaches and whispers. In a word, he covers ziqianmo with all the charges. The more she listened, the deeper she frowned. Especially when I heard that ziqianmo''s team and her son''s team appeared in yuezhita at the same time. Her son died, but ziqianmo retired and made a great contribution. There is no language to describe the hatred in my heart! For what? Why did her son die young and lose everything, but ziqianmo was safe and won a prize. It''s not fair at all! "Mu Yan." "Yes, aunt." "Do you have any evidence of the collusion between ziqianmo and demons?" "Sorry... Not yet. But I will collect it as soon as possible Tang Guifei''s face sank: "as soon as possible!" With ruthlessness. After her son died, her mood changed a lot. More vicious, more sinister. But at the same time, it''s more meticulous and more intelligent. Not like in the past, always do something impulsive. If it had been put in the past, she would have attacked ziqianmo in public. But not now. She has lost the arrogant capital of the past. A spoiled concubine''s son also died, which is basically equivalent to 80-90% waste, leaving only her family to rely on. "Yes Tang Muyan bowed heavily and retreated. And at the moment, the Tang imperial concubine has already walked to destroy the demon platform. Holding the whip, she stood about five meters away from the Bone Demon. Dare not too close, because she is afraid of the eyes of the Bone Demon. "Roar" Even if the Bone Demon is trapped, it is still fierce. Obviously, he knew that his life would not be long, and his Royal Highness the demon king had left a back hand for him, so he was even more fearless. After this period of time, his Royal Highness the demon king''s enemies in the human world have been found out. Chapter 635 Before that Dan Tai Hong, as well as in front of this Tang imperial concubine, all are. She''s very good at hearing. Especially the demon with strong soul power like it. Just now, it heard Princess Tang and the boy with scar and short hair on her face talking about her royal highness, and some very bad things. "Ah With the roar of the bone demon, the Tang imperial concubine was startled and screamed out. She almost lost her whip. The eardrum stings. The demon sound pierces the ears and penetrates the cerebral cortex, making the brain buzzing. Princess Tang was so miserable that she almost burst into tears on the spot. But she finally held back, so many pairs of eyes are looking at her, if she can''t even revenge for her son, then she really has no face to live in this world. "Don''t be presumptuous in front of our palace Tang imperial concubine can''t resist discomfort, a roar, efforts straight back, make oneself look, still have so a few momentum. then. Raise your hand. There was a bang. A whip, severely in the Bone Demon''s body, oblique to the whole chest, a half face. Because this whip is the first treasure of the royal family of Beilan. It is specially used to deal with demons, so it can break the demonic defense of Bone Demon and hit the bone of Bone Demon. With a whip, three bones were broken, and one of the ribs was broken into several sections. The Banshee looked up and let out a cry of pain. "Pa pa" Second whip, third whip. Continuous. "Bang bang" Accompanied by, there is the sound of killing Demon Stone and Zhenyao bead being drawn everywhere. Bone Demon roars and wails, continuously burst out, more and more shrill. The bones on his body were also broken inch by inch. First half of his body was destroyed, and then most of his body was destroyed. Twenty minutes later, except for a skeleton, all the bones below his neck were turned into bone powder and debris. Even if only one head, a pair of terrible red pupil, also straight at Tang Guifei. I wish I had eaten her alive. There was a layer of white sweat on the back of the Tang imperial concubine. Her face was so pale that even her hand with the whip was shaking. "What are you looking at! You murderer A sharp roar. Tang Guifei stabbed the handle of the whip down like a blade into the crack in the center of the spirit cover of the bone demon, and then twisted it. Just a click. The scarlet demon awn burst out from the place where the skull cracked, like a broken star awn, and the wind of demons rolled up, whistling, and swept by from the demon killing platform. Tang Guifei is the nearest station. The Bone Demon is dead. Demon Dan is in the head, under the cover of the spirit. At the moment when the demon whip went down, the demon pill of the Bone Demon was also smashed, and the direct result was the violent walk of energy, which set off a storm. Concubine Tang was hit by the energy storm, and her body turned 180 degrees. Then she fell to the ground heavily, head down, nose banging. There was a thump. The bridge of the nose was broken, and the blood flowed down the nostril. The pain made Princess Tang wail. The bodyguards and the imperial guards around came forward one after another, trying to help the Tang imperial concubine up. It''s a pity that the scarlet evil wind, which contains the Bone Demon''s strong resentment and hatred, has blown them away. Wounded, dead. These bodyguards, the imperial guards, Chapter 636 Maybe the cultivation is not as good as Tang Guifei. After all, Tang Guifei is Tang Qing''s younger sister, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood. For a time, the situation was in crisis. "Come on! Save the lady "Come on! Help "Lady''s life is in danger. General Tang, Dean Yu and all of you in Xuanwu college, please help her!" ¡­¡­ People from the Tang family are in a bit of a hurry. Especially those palace people who have been with Tang imperial concubine for many years are worried. When Tang Qing saw that his younger sister was killed, the imperial guards didn''t work and rushed over immediately. He is a master of Zifu period, and his body is very strong. He draws out his epee and cleaves to the evil wind. Scarlet evil wind forms a barrier. Wrap Tang Guifei in the center of the vortex. And what Tang Qing wants to do is to split the evil wind barrier into a gap. It''s better to split it, and then pull Tang Ya out to get out of danger. "Yiyiyi --" However. What Tang Qing didn''t expect was that the scarlet evil wind was extremely corrosive and was "eating" his epee. In a short time, the edge of Epee was "eaten" like irregular sawteeth. It''s a perfect sword. It''s half useless. Tang Qing is shocked and distressed! "Damn it After a few words of scolding, Tang Qing had to take back the Epee, and then his palms were like black vines, translucent, twining his palms like snakes and boas. "Drink!" Push hard. Put all your life''s skill into it. The power of Tang Qing''s attack is appalling. It can reach the peak of Zifu''s mid-term realm! It''s even half a shot! A loud bang! Tang Qing''s power collided with the energy storm after Bone Demon Dan''s rampage. The demon killing platform with a radius of 100 meters is shaking, like an earthquake. There are dense cracks on the ground, like chapped porcelain. Not only that, all the demon killing stones and demon killing beads are broken. The final result of the contest between the two sides is that both sides lose. Although Tang Qing broke the energy storm of the demon pill, he also suffered a serious internal injury. He retreated 30 meters, pulled out two deep marks on the ground, and vomited blood from his lips. The viscera were badly damaged. Moreover, there are many scratches on the face and body, which are caused by the energy storm. The cut is deeper than the sword. "Brother" On the contrary, just out of trouble, look embarrassed, half lying on the ground of Tang Guifei, did not receive any substantial damage. She looks at Tang Qing anxiously, because her legs have been scared soft, so she can''t stand up at all. She can only stretch out her hand and climb in the direction of Tang Qing. The demon killing platform is in a state of disrepair, basically destroyed. After the energy storm dissipated, a group of people rushed up, helped the seriously injured Tang Qing and the soft legged Tang Guifei up, surrounded them, and sent them back to the imperial palace for treatment. "Dan Tai Hong" did not go. Of course, he won''t go. First of all, as a purple family, he has a deep blood feud with the Tang family; Secondly, zimucheng and Tang Qing have been enemies for many years. Xiao Yuwei is tortured like that by him. He wants to cut Tang Qing into pieces. "Well, well, you can all go back." There was a commotion. The emperor was too busy to see so many people around him. Chapter 637 Ministers and officials, as well as the royal family, have left. The people who came to watch the execution of the Bone Demon from Xuanwu academy also left one by one. Ziqianmo and Moyan, led by president Yu, went back to Xuanwu college. "Qian Mo, you''ve made the most contribution this time. You''ve given our college a long face. Ha ha ha!" Yu Yingfeng''s clothes are bright red and gilt edged, especially eye-catching. "The dean is flattered." Ziqianmo moved her eyes slightly and felt a sting. no way out. No matter how many times I have met, I still can''t adapt to president Yu''s wonderful dressing style. "In recognition of your contribution, your new team can go to the library of the main hall for a week. You can read the books on the first floor to the fifth floor at will." What makes Yu Yingfeng happy is that there is his little son Yu Zhujun in the new team. "Thank you, Dean." "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Qian Mo, Xiao Zhu will follow you and a Yan in the future. You two need to talk about him more. Don''t be soft handed and beat him if you don''t obey him. " "Purple fields. The last sentence is the point. The next few days. Ziqianmo spent almost all his time in the library of the main hall. This is the largest library in Xuanwu college. There is no doubt that it is also the largest library in the whole imperial capital and even the whole Beilan kingdom! You can read a lot of precious human classics in it. Ziqianmo is infatuated, absorbing knowledge crazily, enriching his cognition of the human world. In this week. In the palace, a terrible thing has happened quietly. *¡£*¡£*¡£* A week. Tang Qing''s injury is almost cured. He started to deal with the purple family. Xu is recently the God of fate to him, he just want to doze off, immediately someone sent a pillow. The people he placed in the censor station stole one of zikun''s history books which were discarded by the emperor and sent it to him. "Very good. To get the manuscript of this old man is to hold his lifeblood in your hand!" Tang Qing''s eyes brightened, and the whole person was in a state of excitement, "God helps me!" "Isn''t it just an abandoned record of emperors?" The Tang imperial concubine stares at the collapse of the paper with a puzzled look on her face. "Your Majesty has already read the abrogated historical records of emperors. Now you are only a pile of waste paper in your hands. Why are you so happy?" Tang Qing It''s a history book from zikun''s hand. It records the sensitive historical facts of the emperor. It''s so useful that my sister has no idea? She can live in the harem for so long. I''m afraid the emperor should take more care of her face and the face of the Tang family? Tang Qing sighed. My sister''s intelligence is so stupid that he doesn''t want to admit that she is from the Tang family. Tang Qing began to explain, "just because your majesty has seen it, no matter what content appears on it, your majesty can be sure that it was written by the old guy zikun. Now that we have this manuscript, we only need to ask someone to imitate zikun''s handwriting, tamper with historical facts, and let your majesty know... " "If you let your majesty know, you can''t change anything, can you?" Concubine Tang shook her head. "Your Majesty is not such a small hearted person. Even if the historical facts are tampered with, as long as the problems involved are not big, he will not care too much. Looking at the recent performance of the purple family, your majesty may turn a blind eye. " "Your Majesty doesn''t keep grudges, but the former Emperor of Beilan royal family keeps grudges," Tang Qingyin said with a smile. "The grudge between Beilan royal family and purple family is not one day or two." Chapter 638 "The late emperor left a message on his deathbed, saying that the purple family was a double-edged sword in the hands of the royal family of Beilan. When he used it to death, he also wanted to let it break the possibility of backfire." In the words of the late emperor, he wanted his children and grandchildren to make use of the talents of the purple family in their death, and then to find the wrong one in their death. Slap the sugar, and then, slap the purple family on their fingertips. Therefore, your majesty does not care about it, but also depends on the face of the former Emperor and complies with his legacy. Zikun made a mistake. Your majesty will certainly order zikun to be imprisoned. In case your majesty kills zikun, they will be spared! This is really a perfect plan. It''s still the emperor''s sword to kill people! Taking advantage of the most powerful people in this country, you can get rid of your own eyesore The world seems to be in his hands. Is there anything more exciting than this feeling. "Brother is really powerful, can come up with such a perfect way!" Although Tang Guifei was stupid, she could recognize the cleverness of the plan. She was immediately happy and eager to try, "brother, please find someone to impersonate zikun''s handwriting, and then I will go into the palace and tell your majesty that zikun has tampered with historical facts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear Tang Guifei continue to be silly, Tang Qing finally unbearable, "sister, are you a fool?" "Brother Wei came up with the idea of imprisoning zikun to make his majesty and everyone feel that zikun''s problem has nothing to do with our Tang family. In this way, our Tang family can stay out of the trouble and watch the tiger fight." "Now you still want to come to your majesty by yourself. What''s the difference between blowing up that the Tang family wants to kill zikun?" The more Tang Qing said, the more angry he was. With a flick of his sleeve, he stood up and said, "I see, as soon as Chang Geng left, he took away your mind. As you are now, when you go back to the palace, you can''t do anything for the Tang family. On the contrary, it''s easy to become the handle and weakness of the Tang family! Well, your majesty asked you to have a good rest for a while. You should stay in the Tang family for a rest, and then talk about going back to the palace after Chang Geng''s first seven days. " Tang imperial concubine is so fierce by Tang Qing, also dare not say more what, can only answer next. Send away Tang imperial concubine, Tang Qing immediately can''t wait to order his confidant, go to the capital, handwriting imitation of the most powerful ghostwriter. Soon, an old man who describes kuzu is brought to Tang Qing. "I heard that you are very famous for imitating other people''s handwriting?" Tang Qing took a look at the ragged old man with a look of disgust. "Since he''s famous, how can he mix up like this? He can''t even afford a decent suit to wear in front of people? Isn''t it a lie? " "My Lord, the grassroots never cheat!" Hearing Tang Qing say so, the old man''s face showed a touch of anger, "the grass people can really imitate other people''s handwriting, and absolutely confuse the real with the fake, but the handwriting itself can''t find anything wrong. However, most of the people who come to the grassroots to ask for imitation of handwriting are those who are not in the right mind. Their demands are either imitation of land deeds or imitation of money tickets. " "It''s someone else''s thing, but they want to rely on a fake land lease and money ticket to become their own. They can get something for nothing. The grassroots can never help tyranny!" Tang Qing''s eyes flashed, "well said." He didn''t answer other people''s demands, but he was famous in the capital, which shows that he really has the ability. However, he is too honest and upright, which offends many buyers who come to ask him, Chapter 639 There are absolutely many people who hate him for not succeeding. Ragged clothes mean that he has no backstage, no business and can''t even afford to eat. Such people, even if they die suddenly, will not be noticed by others, even the enemy can not be found, because there are too many, it is impossible to check. That''s good. Tang Qing was very satisfied with this man, and continued, "my Lord is different from these guys. I want you to do a good job. Zikun, the owner of the purple family, recently wrote the emperor''s historical records for his majesty at the imperial censor''s station. However, the owner of the purple family is stubborn. His majesty thinks that there are some improper statements in the historical records, and the owner of the purple family is unwilling to change them. " The old man was stunned, "what you mean is..." "Your Majesty didn''t want to hurt the feelings of the Lord of the purple family, so he entrusted me to find a just man with the same handwriting as Lord purple, and proofread the historical records for Lord purple." Tang Qing said, "after the compilation of historical records, your name can also be written on it, juxtaposed with the name of the owner of the purple family, and appreciated by your majesty and even the whole world. It''s a great job, but I don''t know whether you want to do it or not." When Tang Qing finished, the old man''s turbid eyes were clear. "I will!" An urgent hunger and thirst came out from the old man, "of course, the grassroots are willing to take over!" Who would refuse such a good job of helping the royal family? Proofread the records of emperors! You don''t need him to transcribe the content. Just wait for master zikun to compile the content, proofread it for him, and then change the inappropriate words and sentences. You can get the chance to sign your name in the history books, which will be passed down through the ages! Even if not for the sake of fame after his death, as long as others know that he once wrote history books to Emperor Beilan, they dare not look down on him any more. They will not let him take over those sneaky jobs any more, so he can get normal jobs and talk about life! That''s what Tang Qing said. "Very good. Take a look at this historical record first, and concentrate on imitating the handwriting of purple man." Tang Qing put the discarded historical manuscripts in front of the old man and said, "Zida is arrogant and doesn''t want his achievements to be changed at will. Otherwise, it''s not your turn to proofread and change the contents for your majesty. You should carefully study the handwriting, or you will bear the charge of alienating your majesty and Lord purple if others see that the place you changed is not written by him himself! " "You can rest assured that the reputation of the grassroots in Beijing is not in vain!" The old man promised. The next morning, the old man put the post imitating zikun''s handwriting in front of Tang Qing and asked him to have a look. The two gold paper as like as two peas is identical. If not one of them is slightly wrinkled, Tang Qing can''t even tell which one is purple Kun''s original manuscript. "Good, good!" Tang Qing nodded with satisfaction, "let''s start to change the content. That''s where it starts. " His fingertips fall on one of the historical records. "In the 12th year of Xuanhe reign of Beilan, the southern region was flooded. Your majesty opened a warehouse for grain. He personally came to the disaster area and sent 300 Jin of grain to the victims. The victims were grateful and called the emperor reincarnated Buddha and Bodhisattva''s heart..." The old man read it again, puzzled, "it seems that there is no problem with this paragraph, which one to change?" "You just need to change your Majesty''s name to Lord purple''s Tang Qing sneered. Chapter 640 He remembers that the southern flood in the 12th year of Xuanhe was very serious, but his majesty just took in a new concubine and was obsessed with beauty day and night. When he knew about the flood, he just sent an official to take care of it. Your majesty didn''t care, and this official was greedy. When the 100 Jin grain was transported to the south, there was not even half of it, which caused the people to complain, and their dissatisfaction with your majesty became increasingly noisy. Zikun has a grudge against the former Emperor, but it doesn''t mean he wants to see the country defeated by the present emperor. Seeing that the anger of the people was growing, under the instruction of zikun, several of zikun''s descendants and students in the court took turns to admonish and analyze the evils. His Majesty was flustered. He renewed his imperial edict, severely punished corrupt officials, and personally took grain to the south to appease the victims. Only in this way, the people''s resentment was eliminated. Zikun avoided suspicion and didn''t even bring himself into the history books. Unfortunately, under his tampering, the purple family will suffer! "Why? If the grass people remember correctly, the flood in the 12th year of Xuanhe was indeed his Majesty''s visit to the south for relief, not Lord purple! " The old man didn''t agree and shook his head. "Yeshi town was the one who suffered the most from the flood. The CaoMing people were from Yeshi town. They saw his majesty with their own eyes and brought a concubine. Don''t you remember wrong?" Tang Qing has a black face. This old man ye, is he from Ye''s town? Even if it''s too old, how can you still have such a good memory? Tang Qing was quick and wise. "I remember correctly. This is your Majesty''s will." "In those years, your Majesty would come to the disaster relief to appease the people. It was all up to you to persuade him to be good at it. You didn''t take credit for it, and you didn''t write about it. In order to commend your Majesty''s morale, your majesty changed the credit to your majesty, so that people can remember your honor and know that there is such a loyal hero around you." With that, Tang Qing would applaud for his witty answer. Sure enough, such a perfect and selfless answer succeeded in persuading elder ye, "what Lord Tang said is that it''s not too much for Lord Zi to take credit for the disaster relief. Besides, it''s still his Majesty''s personal command. I''m a small grasshopper, just do it." Ye is very fast. But half an hour later, a piece of paper, which had written new content according to Tang Qing''s words, was presented to Tang Qing again. The handwriting on it is vigorous and powerful, just like zikun''s. Tang Qing''s eyes are pleasantly surprised. After confirming that the handwriting on it is OK, he draws a gourd like this and asks ye to write more similar content. Until ye gradually finds out something is wrong, he finally stops writing. "Lord Tang, you are using the grass people. Do you want to use the grass people''s handwriting instead of Lord Zi to slander Lord Zi?" The old man''s face was very ugly. He pointed at the contents of the rice paper with his hand and said angrily, "if you say that the first flood was due to Lord Zi, it''s possible that your majesty instructed you to change the grass people into Lord Zi. But later, when Lord Zi and his concubines go on a trip, when he is with his majesty, and when the people are more supportive of him, are they all telling lies? " Just because he is poor and crazy doesn''t mean he has no brain. The imperial history books compiled by Lord Zi are very rigorous and detailed. He read them all the way, and he only felt that Lord Zi had a few words, Chapter 641 Can be concise and clear to write the emperor in a certain year and month of something, and even from that little ink, imagine the scene at that time. It can be seen from this that Lord Zi''s writing ability is excellent. If not, his Majesty would not let him write the compilation of emperor''s historical records. How could there be so many small problems and problems in the strict compilation of Lord Zi that he needs to change the name of Tao Dai Li Jiang? What''s more, Lord Tang keeps saying that it''s his Majesty''s trust, but he can''t even take out his Majesty''s letter seal and other things. It''s hard to guarantee that he''s not sneaking around under his Majesty''s name! As soon as he realized that he was helping the tyrant, his face turned blue. Without saying a word, he put down his pen and had to pick up the rice paper and tear it off. "Hum, I''ve written all about it, and I still want to tear it off?" As soon as Tang Qing heard what he said, he was already ready. He immediately grabbed the rice paper that had been written, and yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? Arrest this old man who is so rebellious and nonsense for me!" "Yes Two strong servants got orders, rushed in immediately, tied up the crazy old man ye, and dragged him away. "This old thing is useless. Kill him and make it clean." While looking at the rice paper in his hand, Tang Qing lazily told the housekeeper, "then, find a few children of domestic servants to come over, and say that the master wants to cultivate them and teach them to read." There are many servants in the Tang family who have been loyal for many years. They were sold into the Tang family as servants when they were young. They know nothing but loyalty to the Tang family. They started a family and gave birth to children in the Tang family. The children they gave birth to have helped the Tang family since childhood and will be the next generation of servants of the Tang family in the future. These servants don''t know one of them, especially the children. The housekeeper didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. He hesitated and went away. Soon, a dozen children of domestic servants were brought here. "Children, come here and let the owner have a look." Tang Qing''s face, showing a false kind smile, waved to the children, "do you want to read, do you want to miss books?" Can you read and study? Several children''s faces, are showing the yearning. Because they are young, most of them are sent to the young master and young lady of the Tang family. They say they are accompanying students, but they are in fact little followers. Looking at the young masters and young ladies, they study hard under the guidance of their own masters every day, and make a statement. Even if they don''t understand it, they will envy it. An older child timidly said, "think." "Well, the master will teach you a song today. When you learn it, you can go to the street every day to teach the children of the common people to sing together and read together." Tang Qing said slowly, "however, if someone asks whose children you are, you can say it''s the Xiao family, not the Tang family. Every night, you gather at the street in front of the Tang family, and someone will take you back to the Tang family. Do you understand? " He thought about it and wanted to let his majesty know that the best way is to let his majesty know through the rumors coming from the streets of the capital. All the courtiers lived in the capital, and they had to go up and down every day through every street. It''s a busy time in the street, Chapter 642 As long as the falsified historical facts are compiled into ballads and spread among these children, they will be known in the whole capital within three days. There are no rumors about the royal family that are more interesting to these people. As long as there is a little news, they will be able to chew more than a few months after dinner. The impact of this will never be ignored by your majesty! The moment when his majesty ordered a thorough investigation of rumors was the best time for him to release these "original manuscripts" of zikun. When his majesty saw the contents and handwriting on the rice paper, he would be furious. He would like to see what zikun can say! The children are ignorant and don''t know what Tang Qing wants them to do. They just think that they can learn to read like the young masters and young ladies in the mansion, not to mention how diligent they are. After Tang Qing taught them twice, several children remember clearly. "Master, we are going to teach other children!" Watching the children of several servants fly out of the house like happy birds and run to the street, Tang Qing squints and shows a gloomy smile on his face. Zikun, within three days, you will be ruined! ¡­¡­ At the same time, ziqianmo was walking on the same street, just passing by the door of the Tang family. Those children rarely go out once, everyone is very excited, one of the small stumbling, almost hit the leg of ziqianmo. "Oh, be careful." Looking at the child fell, ziqianmo quickly reached out, pulled the child up, and patted the ash on him, "how can you run so fast? Be careful. " The child was helped up and just laughed at ziqianmo. Then he ran away with the leading children. A group of children were so mighty that ziqianmo couldn''t help looking at them more. "It''s strange that such a small child doesn''t go out with an adult? If you lose it, what can you do? " Purple field murmured a few words, also did not think much, slowly left. This time, she is going to the library. There are some details about the resurrection of the Bone Demon. She is not sure. She wants to see if there are related books. She didn''t know. Just after she turned the corner of the street, the noisy group of children stopped and gathered around several other common children on the street. The first child had a tender voice and said, "I''ll teach you a ballad. Shall we sing together?" "Good!" "Listen to me..." ******* It''s night. The moon is flowing. After ziqianmo came back from the library of the main hall, he began to revive the Bone Demon. It''s been a few days since the Bone Demon died. The right way demon repair, drink dew in the morning, worship the moon at night. And the effect of worshiping the moon at night is much better than that of drawing dew in the morning. Tonight is the grand scene of "moon flowing oar" once again in March. Only the demon clan can see it. The moon is full-bodied and condensed into strands of flowing oar. If you bathe in it, you can get great benefits. "Little Jiujiu, hidden soul lamp." Ziqianmo held out a hand. "Good." Su Jiujiu called out his weapon, hidden soul lamp, and handed it over. The lamp is long. It''s beautiful, too. It''s like a curved silver staff. Only at the top is the dark blue soul lamp. Under the moonlight, it emits a quiet and beautiful light. The soul of Bone Demon is contained in it. Chapter 643 Ziqianmo pinched his hands, and with the power of the demon king, he drew the ghost of the bone demon out of the hidden soul lamp. Under the baptism of the Nine Tailed Fox hidden soul lamp for several days, the ghost of the Bone Demon has washed away all the bloody evil and become pure. The purple fields are arrayed. Pinch the soul. A pair of slender hands, like playing the piano, gently twist and slowly close, wipe and pick. In a short time, a new bone demon, or the original copy of the bone demon soul body, appeared in front of the eyes after absorbing the moon flow plasma. There is the soul body. Then there''s the bone body. This is not difficult. Bone Demon''s bones have no vitality. Ziqianmo used a broken bone of Bone Demon''s life to make a skill. One, two, three, and then put them together to form a new skeleton. It looks very similar to the original, but also different. The shape is the same. The difference is temperament. "Meet your Royal Highness the demon king." Reborn Bone Demon, respectfully in front of the purple field, line a gift, crawling on the ground. "Well, from now on, you''re free. You''ve paid for all the things before. " Ziqianmo waved his hand, "let''s go. Don''t step into the evil way again." "Yes Bone Demon even if there is not give up, also dare not disobey. It got up and left. It knows that not every demon is qualified to stay with her. It''s going to be strong. Become very powerful. Until you have the right to stand beside her. Watching the Bone Demon leave, ziqianmo slowly breathes out a breath. Resurrecting Bone Demon seems simple, but it also costs her a lot of effort. Now she feels a little tired. Su Jiujiu stretched out her hand and wanted to help her to the bed for a rest. Just as soon as there was an action, Su Jiujiu''s hand was stopped by a hand out of thin air. A tall figure blocked her, gathered up ziqianmo''s body and picked her up easily. "Mo Yan, why are you here?" When ziqianmo saw that it was Mo Yan, his whole body and mind immediately relaxed. He nestled lazily in his arms and picked up a wisp of hair to play with. "Unexpectedly, reviving the Bone Demon is not an easy job. Fortunately, there is no mistake. It has gone." "Well." To tell you the truth, Mo Yan is not particularly concerned about the death or life of Bone Demon. He appeared at this time because when he came back this evening, he heard something strange in the capital. "Momo, my grandfather is still on the censor''s desk, helping his majesty compile the emperor''s historical records, right?" Listen to Mo Yan say so, purple Qian Mo immediately straight up, "yes, what''s the matter?" Mo Yan never asks boring and meaningless questions. He suddenly mentioned the matter of his grandfather. Did he not compile history books smoothly? "It''s nothing. I just heard a few children singing a strange song at the corner of the street." Mo Yan shook his head, "the content of the song is aimed at my grandfather. He said that his grandfather had made great contributions to the royal family of Beilan, but his majesty didn''t think highly of him. His grandfather is more suitable for the imperial throne of Beilan. " "What, such a thing?" Ziqianmo was surprised. She thought of the group of children she saw in the street today. When she was walking in the street, she had not heard any children sing similar songs. It was only a few hours before she heard them. Is it who is deliberately walking rumors, arranging these unnecessary songs, trying to do harm to the purple family? Chapter 644 "Tomorrow morning, we should go and look into the matter." Ziqianmo thought and said, "the relationship between grandfather and Beilan royal family is already tense. This wave of operation is likely to put grandfather in prison. We can''t take it lightly. We must find out who is behind the manipulation! " Mo Yan thought the same. The couple went back to sleep with each other. ***** The next day, before dawn, the ministers went out in carriages one after another, ready to go to court. What is different from the past is that today, when the ministers are waiting to go to the court, they are very excited. "Well, have you heard? Between the owner of the purple family and his majesty... " "You mean the rumor that suddenly spread in the streets yesterday afternoon?" "Yes, our child was led by a servant. He went out to play for a while and kept singing when he came back to the house. But he gave me a severe reprimand for being nervous. He was not allowed to talk nonsense. After all, where did the news come from?" "Who knows. In a low voice, the emperor and the purple family are different. Your majesty is said to like the girl ziqianmo of the purple family, but she is ungrateful and unwilling to go into the palace with your majesty. If it''s your Majesty''s intention to kill you, you''ll know what I mean The ministers were in charge of their own affairs in the court, but they could not help chatting together when encountering this kind of shocking gossip. It''s just that I was so fascinated that I didn''t even find out that the emperor came to the court quietly. Emperor Yangou has always been not very interested in the daily tasks of the upper court. On weekdays, he came casually. When he heard the ministers at the bottom of the court beeping a few words, he left. As a result, as soon as I entered the court today, I found that the courtiers did not wait for him as usual. Emperor Yangou was a little shocked. Ah, don''t you usually go to court with a straight face every day, like singing opera, crying for help, begging for this and that? Today, everyone has changed. He has arrived. They haven''t even found him. What are they talking about? Emperor Yangou was very curious. He couldn''t help but stop and went to the courtiers to listen to their gossip. When he heard this, he heard something that made him unhappy. What, this group of dogs dare to arrange him, saying that he can''t get Qianmo girl, because of resentment, want to do harm to the purple family? Give your grandmother the shit! Is he such a man! He was so upright and noble that the girl in the field refused his offer, and he didn''t do anything mean. My fair lady was very kind to him. Now that he was rejected, he had to fight for it. How could he frame up the emperor for the sake of beauty? "Presumptuous!" The emperor Yangou raised his voice, "who''s here to bewitch the public, saying I''m not?! Stand up for me All the courtiers were shocked by this roar. What time is your majesty coming? "Your majesty The minister who just spoke turned white immediately. He knelt down and cried, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I just heard some rumors and didn''t slander your Majesty''s reputation. Please forgive me!" "I''ve heard all of them, but I don''t think so." Emperor Yangou snorted and then said, "what kind of gossip has made Aiqing so addicted to discussion that they have forgotten the time of going to court. I''m very curious. Who will come out and tell me?" Chapter 645 You look at me, I look at you, one by one atmosphere dare not. Among these officials, the most sober one didn''t ignore the arrival of his majesty. Of course, only Tang Qing. This scene was exactly what he wanted to see. He was trembling like other courtiers, but his heart was already full of joy. Unexpectedly, the result of spreading rumors is even better than he imagined. Only half a day later, all the officials in the capital knew that the common people would talk about it in the early morning! Great. No matter zikun or other members of the Zijia family, they will soon be labeled as rebellious. He is about to see the Zijia family get retribution and lose their reputation! Tang Qing excitedly clenched his fingers, pretended to be casual, and cast a look at the Minister of war. The Minister of the Ministry of war is his man. After receiving Tang Qing''s instructions, the Minister of the Ministry of war immediately pretended to be flustered and knelt down with a puff. "Your Majesty knows clearly that what we are talking about is not groundless. Yesterday, in the streets of the capital, there was a ballad for some reason. This ballad arranged your majesty and zikunzi, saying that Zizi is superior, and your majesty, your majesty..." The soldier didn''t finish. Instead, he took out a piece of crumpled paper from his body and put it on his hands. "Wei Chen, as the Minister of the Ministry of war, should maintain the order of the capital. Yesterday, he arrested some of the most arrogant young singers, but he couldn''t interrogate anything. He only found this one from one of them." "Oh?" The emperor Yangou said immediately, "take it up." The crumpled rice paper was immediately sent to the hands of Chu Du men. The content of the Xuan paper is nothing else. It''s exactly what Tang Qing asked old man ye to write before. Tang Qing divided these manuscripts into several parts and sent people to secretly put two of them on the people who spread singing songs in the streets. Then, in the name of arresting people, he arrested these people and found them. With the source, no one would have thought that these rice paper were from his Tang family. When the Chu Capital Gate took it over, it immediately saw that in the 12th year of Xuanhe, he took his concubine to the south for disaster relief. As soon as he saw that the protagonist of the disaster relief was not him, but zikun, chudumen''s face turned black immediately. "What the hell is this?" The 12th year of Xuanhe, just like what happened eight or nine years ago, although it is a long time ago, it does not mean that he has forgotten. At that time, zikun drove him to the place where the flood was most serious, opened a warehouse to release grain, and helped the victims. For this reason, the victims were very grateful. They asked him to reincarnate Buddha and save Bodhisattva. He remembers clearly because the concubine he took with him at that time was Princess mu. On the way to the disaster area, Mu Fei once lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. She was richly dressed and was immediately seen by the victims on the roadside. Outside the carriage where they were sitting, they held the word "disaster relief" high with flags. The victims had experienced the so-called "disaster relief" by corrupt officials before. They were very angry at this kind of rich people who carried out corruption activities under the banner of disaster relief. The victims immediately recognized Princess Mu as a woman of corrupt officials and cried out, "ugly woman, rich and great, don''t come to tarnish our land, go away!" This shout, Mu imperial concubine Wu Wu cried, he also very angry. But he was angry, Chapter 646 It''s not because the victims outside abuse them, but because mufei is not beautiful enough. She has no face and is called ugly. Because of this matter, he has been haunted, so I remember it very clearly. Zikun, an old man, even dared to write this incident as his disaster relief. Do you really think he can''t remember what happened eight or nine years ago? That''s too much! As soon as he saw the face of the Chu Capital Gate turned black, Tang Qing''s student, another courtier, also stood up and said to the Chu capital gate, "Your Majesty, to tell you the truth, yesterday my children went out, and when they came back, they also picked up such a piece of rice paper. When I saw the content on the paper, I was scared. Today I brought the paper with me. Please criticize it clearly!" Then another piece of rice paper came to Emperor Yangou. The content on this piece of rice paper was even more excessive. It said that the emperor was ill in x year and x month, and that the purple adult Tao Dai Li Jiang was traveling with a concubine! Zikun, do you want to rebel? Do you dare to put this kind of thing in history books? Do you want to take his position as emperor, or do you really want to give him a green hat in front of future generations! Emperor Yangou was completely angry. "Come on, put Lord zikunzi under house arrest at the censor''s station. Don''t let him go out!" Chu all appearance color stinks to go up to heaven quickly, indignant of openings, "this matter, must well investigate!" "Yes ***** Grandfather was imprisoned things, immediately spread to the purple home. As soon as ziqianmo heard the news, his face turned black. When he asked who had submitted the so-called evidence, he immediately had the answer, "it turned out that the Tang family was responsible for this matter!" Yesterday, she saw the mighty group of little kids at the gate of the Tang family. Then there were rumors and ballads. Moreover, the Minister of the Ministry of war, there is another courtier, one is in collusion with Tang Qing, the other is Tang Qing''s student! "No, I''ll go into the palace to see the dog emperor and find out the truth." When ziqianmo was ready, he began to enter the palace. Rescuing grandfather must be put in the first place. Grandfather is the backbone of the purple family. Only three uncles and her two people, is unable to support the purple family such big family property. Even if they can survive, they will lose a lot of people''s hearts, especially those who have trained for decades. It is absolutely impossible for them to be convinced of her and the third uncle. More importantly, she really cares about the safety of her grandfather! God knows, in the palace, has grandfather been abused by Tang Laogou''s party members. There will be no apparent abuse, but there will be no hidden abuse. In short, life will never be easy. Ziqianmo arrived at the palace in Zifu''s carriage. Because before, the emperor Yangou, Chu Doumen, once expressed love for her and wanted to make her a royal concubine. Among the gifts sent to the purple family, there was a token that could go in and out of the palace at will. So ziqianmo now takes the token and it''s very easy to go in and out of the palace. No one dares to stop. Ziqianmo hung the token on his waist, almost all the way unimpeded. Almost as soon as all the palace guards saw the only three gold tokens in the world exclusive to the emperor, they changed their faces. They bowed their heads and retreated respectfully. They didn''t dare to say a word more, and they didn''t dare to look up at ziqianmo more! Chapter 647 These three tokens. One is in the hands of the emperor Chu. One piece was in the hands of Chu wangzhong, the former Emperor. It is said that it has been buried. This third piece should have been given to the empress, but the empress had been lingering in her bed, so she couldn''t even hold the Phoenix seal, so the Emperor didn''t give her the third token. All the people in the palace guessed that the third token should be given to Tang Guifei who was in the imperial palace. Now it seems that''s not the case. This beautiful cold girl seems to be the real person in the emperor''s heart! The absolute winner! The palace is very big. Ziqianmo had been here more than once and had a good sense of direction, so she didn''t get lost. After leaving the time, we arrived at the imperial study. Normally. As long as it was not in the early Dynasty, Emperor Yangou would stay in the imperial study. Before he was straightened by ziqianmo, he would often go to the concubines of the harem when he was still normal in some aspect. Now, because he didn''t give up, he became more and more lustless. Ziqianmo arrived at the door of the imperial study. Just in time, I met the eunuch manager who was always waiting for the emperor Yangou. "Oh, this is Miss purple, rare guest!" The eunuch''s head is full of smiles. There is no other person in the world. He knows better how much his majesty likes Miss Ziqi, the first beauty. Even if your majesty knew that she had made her sick, she didn''t complain more than half. She only hoped that she would think of herself one day and come to the imperial study to visit her. "Your Majesty is talking about you every day, and I''m really looking forward to you." "Oh." Ziqianmo''s attitude was extremely cold. If she is not a facial paralysis, then her expression should be disdainful. Who rare a harem beauty 3000, only like a woman''s face man ah, not to mention, or more than 30 children pile of old man. If you are concerned, you will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, she has now identified Mo Yan. Seeing ziqianmo''s attitude, the eunuch manager couldn''t help sighing. He knew that his Majesty was going to be cold this time. It was in vain. Miss Ziqi didn''t care about him at all. "Miss purple, this way, please." Eunuch manager or respectfully, the purple field to invite into the imperial study. As soon as he entered the gate, ziqianmo saw emperor Yangou with a brush in one hand. It seemed that he was reading the memorial, but in fact his eyes were closed and his chin was supported with one hand. He was sleeping soundly. Eunuch Manager: -- Your majesty, it''s your own death. Don''t pay attention to the image. Look at the virtue of being lazy and taking a nap. There''s water dripping from the corner of my mouth. Ah, it''s hopeless. "Well, your majesty, Miss Ziqi is here." The eunuch general manager leaned over to the ear of Chu Du door, raised the volume and called him to wake up. "What? Is the small field coming? Where is it? " Chudumen was so sleepy that he sat up in a dream. His whole body almost jumped from the Dragon chair. He felt sleepy. As a result, his action was too big. He accidentally poked his brush pole on his forehead and made a red mark, which made him show his teeth in pain. Ziqianmo Eunuch Manager: -- Seriously. This wave can be said to have been lost to grandma''s house. "Right there." Eunuch manager side body, pointing to the direction of purple fields below. Chapter 648 Your image in ziqianmo''s heart has already been completely destroyed. Don''t save it, really. However, chudumen didn''t realize this. He used the fastest speed to make himself look like a dog. When he saw the beautiful shadow appeared at the entrance of the hall, he immediately met him. "Little Mo" The word "Mo" behind the emperor Yangou was interrupted by ziqianmo before he could say it, "stop. Your majesty, we are not compatible. I can''t afford such a close address. Please call me by my name It''s disgusting to be called "little Momo" by Uncle Yangou, who is in his thirties. She didn''t even want to step into the palace. "Well, as long as you are happy, you can ask me to call you anything." Emperor Yangou was not angry either. He nodded with a smile and half bowed and half led the way. He introduced ziqianmo into the main hall. "Xiaomo, Qianmo girl, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Ziqianmo == Grandfather has just been ordered to be imprisoned by the emperor. What will she do here? Is there no force in Chu''s mind. "Where does your majesty keep my grandfather?" Ziqianmo said coldly, "what did my grandfather do wrong? Why did he care?" "You came here for your grandfather, not for me." Chudumen suddenly realized that there was a sad grievance on his face. "Your grandfather wanted to bring me a green hat. I only ordered him to be imprisoned, and you still attacked me. According to the law, if a minister dares to bring a cuckold to the emperor, he wants to make a family of nine. Ziqianmo continued to be indifferent. Huh? Green hat? Don''t worry about it. You think everyone is just like you. When you see a beautiful girl, you can''t walk any more. You have to soak your hands to be willing. "I think it''s your majesty who thinks too much. My grandfather is so old that he only cares about my grandmother who died so early. He''s not interested in looking for beautiful young girls, especially your harem. He''s even less likely to move." Ziqianmo stated the facts without expression, "so, what evidence did your majesty get to make such a funny conclusion that my grandfather gave you a green hat?" "You see." Emperor Yangou has no resistance to the beauty of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo asked him to hand over the evidence. He immediately handed over the evidence that he thought was ugly to the eyes to ziqianmo. Ziqianmo turned his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it wasn''t written by my grandfather." Although these pieces of rice paper, which looked like they were torn off, were indeed grandfather''s handwriting, the words and sentences on them were not grandfather''s usual style of writing at all. Grandfather''s style of writing is more rigorous, and he can''t use vulgar words. However, on the two pieces of rice paper she saw, there was the word "ugly woman". As we all know with our toes, the people who imitate handwriting to write these words do not have a large vocabulary or culture. "It''s my grandfather who writes this passage. He only uses" flawed appearance "or more appropriate words. For so many years, your majesty should have read a lot of my grandfather''s manuscripts. Did you not even realize that? " Yan dog emperor Yi a, very serious of nod, "small Mo Mo, you say of very reasonable, this really don''t seem to be purple love Qing write." Who knows how zikun usually writes. However, the goddess will not cheat him. What does little Momo say, Chapter 649 It must be something. Yes, love blinded him. Ziqianmo voice line indifference, "since I know it''s not written by my grandfather, still don''t put my grandfather out?" "That''s not going to work." Emperor Yangou said that it was reasonable, but when it came to releasing people, he turned his face and didn''t recognize them. "Miss Qian Mo, I can believe what you said, but it spread from the capital to the palace. All the courtiers, even the common people, knew it." Chudumen explained seriously, "as you all know, ziaiqing is now writing the emperor''s historical records at the imperial censor''s station. These two pieces of Xuan paper were torn from the waste historical records written by your grandfather. The handwriting is the same, and the evidence is conclusive. If you can''t prove that the handwriting is imitated by others, even if I believe in you, people in the world will not believe it. If we don''t punish Zi Aiqing, people will think that these absurd historical records are true. In this way, how can I be a man? " He can tolerate moving his country. But he can''t bear to touch his beauty! Ziqianmo She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Okay, she got it. The emperor meant that he believed her, but others did not. "Just find the evidence that my grandfather didn''t write these things, right?" It''s not hard to prove the innocence of grandfather zikun, but it''s not easy to say. She can take what grandfather wrote before to prove that grandfather would not use these vulgar words. But this is cumbersome, others can also find reasons to refute, and can not completely help grandfather clear the charges. Unless The eyes of ziqianmo moved slightly. "Where is my grandfather''s abandoned history book now?" This matter has something to do with the Tang family. Since they can know the contents of the historical books compiled by their grandfather, they must have got the old manuscripts of his grandfather''s historical books. If you can find a way to sneak into the Tang family, maybe you can find the rest of the manuscripts, which can at least prove that the Tang family set up the wrong things in the historical records, not the grandfather''s intention. However Chu all door show hands, "I don''t know where, if I know, this thing won''t be found in the capital." The purple fields are silent. "However, I have discarded the two manuscripts of ziaiqing''s historical records. Here is only one of them. I don''t know where to lose the other. I''ll go to the censor''s desk to find it." Chu door casually a word, let purple Qian Mo ignite confidence again. There is another history book waste draft! Great. As long as the other history book is not taken away by the Tang family, the historical facts on it will be correct. It must be different from the contents held by Chu Dumen. As long as the same parts are compared, it can be proved that the contents of the lost book are fabricated by intentional people in an attempt to slander Zijia! "I''ll look for another abandoned manuscript." Then ziqianmo turned away from the hall and went straight to the censor''s platform. As soon as Chu met ziqianmo, there was no principle. On hearing that ziqianmo wanted to go to Yushitai, instead of stopping him, he asked his father-in-law to guide ziqianmo. As a result, a group of historiographers, looking at an outsider in ziqianmo, walked into the important place where the historical facts of the imperial court were recorded, were stunned. Chapter 650 Ziqianmo didn''t waste his time either. As soon as he entered the censor station, he caught one of the censors and said, "where are the manuscripts of emperor''s historical records compiled by my grandfather zikun?" This That censor Leng Leng, connect busy way, "originally is the miss of purple family, Wei Chen this takes you to look for." Their emperor, Chu Dumen, fell in love with Miss Ziqian at first sight. It was spread all over the palace. Although Miss Zi refused the emperor''s pursuit of chudumen, from his Majesty''s eagerness, it would be sooner or later for Miss Zi to enter the harem. They were just a little censor who compiled historical facts. Naturally, they didn''t dare to disrespect the emperor''s sharp hearted people and couldn''t make up to them. With a command, the censor of the whole censor station all moved, scrambling to pay homage to ziqianmo. "Miss Zi, I''ll help you find it. Your grandfather likes to write articles here. Maybe he will put them here." "What nonsense? Mr. Zi likes to write manuscripts on the star watching platform next to the imperial censor''s platform, watching the stars and drinking hot tea. Maybe the abandoned manuscripts are lost on the star watching platform. Miss Zi, I''ll help you to have a look..." With the help of the censors, ziqianmo didn''t even have to do it himself. So she saved her energy and simply watched every move of every censor on the censor''s platform. If the manuscripts of historical records compiled by grandfather in the censor can be leaked, it must be that there are Tang family spies in the censor. Otherwise, the Tang family couldn''t have got it so easily. This look really made ziqianmo find something wrong. When all the censors sincerely helped her to find her grandfather''s manuscript, there was one censor who was not quite right. He was very perfunctory in his search on the bookcase, and looked around from time to time with a furtive look. Purple field immediately left heart, has been staring at him. Then, she saw the censor, from the corner of the bookcase, took out a thick book and secretly hid it in her arms¡ª¡ª "You, don''t move!" Ziqianmo yelled. The censor was guilty of being a thief. He was so frightened by ziqianmo that he shivered. What he had hidden in his arms also fell. The strange sound attracted the eyes of the other censors. One of them ran over and picked up the book that had fallen on the ground. He immediately yelled, "Oh, isn''t this the manuscript of emperor''s historical records compiled by Lord Zi?" Ziqianmo took it. The cover of this waste manuscript is slightly wrinkled. On it, there are four words of historical records of emperors. The only thing worth noting is that there is a small bracket under these four words. "One?" Ziqianmo is thoughtful. His majesty said that he abandoned the two editions of emperor''s historical records written by his grandfather. Since there is one written on this book, it must be two that Tang Qing took away. It''s the help of heaven! The first edition of the manuscript is the most original manuscript. The above contents are what the compiler thought for the first time and are the most authentic. Now that she has the first edition of the manuscript, as long as she shows it to the emperor chudumen, the truth will come out. No matter how others tamper with it later, can it be worth the innocence of the first edition of the original? Seeing that ziqianmo was about to take away the first edition of the manuscript of historical records, the spy of the Tang family, who was found, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Chapter 651 At that time, when he learned that his majesty had abandoned the two editions of zikun''s manuscripts, he immediately looked for them, but only the second edition of the manuscripts of the emperor''s historical records was found, so he sent them to the Tang family first. It took a few days to find the first edition of the manuscript in the corner of the censor''s platform. It was probably because it was discarded, so it was discarded by Lord purple. He also wanted to find a chance to send the first edition of the manuscript back to the Tang family. Who knows, Lord Tang has already done it. He didn''t even have time to destroy the manuscript! Now that the manuscript has been found, Lord Tang''s plan will be destroyed by ziqianmo. No, she can''t just take the first edition of the manuscript! As ziqianmo was about to take away the first edition of the manuscript, the spy couldn''t take care of it. He tried his best to get rid of the other censors. He grabbed the manuscript, tore off several pages of it, and was about to put it in his mouth. "Come on, stop him!" The other royal censors were in a hurry. They were all in a mess, but after a while, the spy swallowed several rice paper, and his face turned red. "Do you want to destroy the evidence?" Ziqianmo bent down, picked up a piece of broken rice paper on the ground, and glanced at the words above. It seems that the information of the spy in the censor station is very well-informed. He knows what part of the historical facts his master has tampered with and how to destroy them. Unfortunately Ziqianmo looked at him coldly, "do you think you can''t spit it out if you eat it?" The spy managed to swallow the rice paper. When ziqianmo said that, he thought he had destroyed the right evidence and was complacent. Can be caught off guard, purple fields suddenly stretched out his hand, a palm hard beat in the spy''s Tianling cover! "Wow." The spy didn''t think that ziqianmo was so bold and dare to take his life. He didn''t take precautions at all. He was beaten to the sky by this account and belched farts on the spot. Ziqianmo coldly raised his chin, "carry this man to your majesty." Who dares not follow what the emperor''s heart says. Several censors, you look at me, I look at you, or according to what ziqianmo said, the body of the spy of the Tang family was transported to the palace of the emperor chudumen. "What''s going on?" Emperor Yangou was shocked when he saw a bloody corpse with seven orifices, which was raised to him by the Royal censors. He said, "who is so bold and dare to kill people in the palace? Ah, little Momo, it''s you." Seeing that the corpse was wearing the clothes of the censor, and looking at ziqianmo, chudumen could not understand who did it, and immediately changed into a friendly look, "Qianmo girl, have you come back from your investigation? What evidence have you found? " "The evidence is in the stomach of the censor." Ziqianmo put the first edition of historical records manuscripts torn up by the spies in front of the Chu capital, "this is what he left behind, the first edition of emperor''s historical records manuscripts." Every page of the historical records is marked with numbers in the footers. What the spy ate just now is the pages tampered by Tang Qing. "Let me see." Chu Du men took it over and found this problem. Why is it that "the contents on these pages are almost torn up..." "Although he ate part of the evidence, there was a lot left behind." Ziqianmo turns to the pages that the spy didn''t have time to swallow, "Your Majesty, compare the evidence in your hand to see if the content is very different." Chapter 652 As long as the eyes are normal, they will not connect the author of "evidence" in the hand of Chu Dumen with the author of the manuscript of emperor''s historical records in the hand of ziqianmo. Because the handwriting can be imitated, but the content is still too different. Whether it''s style or style, it''s very different. Chudumen was annoyed when he saw it. "It''s true that some people are so bold that they dare to make such small moves under my eyes and try to slander the meritorious officials of the imperial court!" Emperor Yangou was indignant and said, "we must strictly investigate!" Ziqianmo== When you find out, the Tang family will have destroyed the evidence. Fortunately, before she entered the palace, she had already told Mo Yan about her guess and what she saw on the road the day before. Mo Yan also thinks that this matter has something to do with the Tang family. After all, Chu Changgeng, the son of concubine Tang, has just died. Concubine Tang has always believed that it has something to do with them. Plus other reasons, it''s perfectly normal for the Tang family to keep an eye on the purple family. For this reason, she and Mo Yanbing split up. She went to the palace to ask emperor Yangou for an explanation. Mo Yan disguised herself and went to the Tang family to look for evidence related to this matter. "Come and pass on my orders..." Ziqianmo stood on one side, listening to Emperor Yangou''s orders, and then slowly said, "in fact, we already have the object of doubt, but also to find evidence." "Ah?" Yan dog emperor Leng for a moment, "little... Qian Mo girl, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Because there are more important things." Ziqianmo said, "Your Majesty, please check whether there is a case that someone who is good at writing died suddenly and inexplicably in the capital recently." In fact, she is eight percent sure that the Tang family did it, so she asked Mo Yan to go to the Tang family to investigate. However, with Tang Qing''s treachery, it is likely that no evidence can be found. Fortunately, material evidence can be destroyed, but human evidence will leave traces. Since Tang Qing is looking for someone to imitate his grandfather''s handwriting, this person is either still in the Tang family or has been killed. She thinks the latter is more likely. "Good." What ziqianmo said, Emperor Yangou obeyed. Soon, the Secretary of the Ministry of household, who was in charge of the population of the people in the capital, was called over. "Is Miss purple looking for someone who died suddenly and has a good style of writing in the capital?" "It''s a coincidence that there was such a man who was found drowning in the moat in the early hours of the morning "Oh?" Ziqianmo said, "does this man live alone, poor, and have obtained some fame, but he is mediocre after all?" Hubu Shangshu immediately glared, "how does purple girl know so clearly? Do you know this ye family person?" Ziqianmo shook his head, "it''s just speculation." "If you can speculate so clearly, Miss purple is very intelligent." Hubu Shangshu knew emperor Yangou''s intention to ziqianmo, so he took advantage of the opportunity to compliment him and said, "this ye family is a scholar in a small village. He didn''t write much. He imitated other people''s handwriting and made a little reputation in the capital. It''s just that he''s really eccentric and has a bad temper. Someone came to invite him and he beat him out, so there''s very little business. " Ziqianmo nodded. Her guess of the writer''s identity was correct. Although Ye has a superb imitation skill, but, Chapter 653 He is just a scholar from the countryside. These days, as long as those literati who have a little ink go for an exam, they are all easy titles. They are not representatives of high culture and high intelligence. Therefore, it''s no surprise that ye Xiucai uses such low words. "I see." Ziqianmo has a plan in his heart. After getting the information from ye Xiucai, she left the palace directly and met Mo Yan who left the Tang family. "This is really the work of the Tang family," Mo Yan took out a thick book of emperor''s historical records from his arms and handed it to ziqianmo. There was a word on the cover, "this is from the secret room of Tang Qing." "It''s him." Ziqianmo reached out and took over, "the key human and material evidence are in, you can wash the injustice for your grandfather." They first went to the slum where ye Xiucai lived, then went to the Tang family, and finally went to the palace together. Emperor Yangou was overjoyed when he heard that ziqianmo had gone back and forth. But as soon as I saw Mo Yan behind ziqianmo, chudumen immediately turned black, and his face became a strip. Qian Mo girl''s side has the man to follow, he is very unhappy. However, no matter how unhappy, Chu didn''t dare to lose his temper with ziqianmo, "Qianmo girl, have you found the evidence?" "Human evidence and material evidence are all there." Ziqianmo searched the emperor''s historical records from the Tang family and put them in front of the Chu capital. "This was found in the secret room of Tang Qing." The imperial records of Beilan royal family appear in the secret room of the Tang family. She doesn''t have to say much about what it means. "This matter, unexpectedly is Tang Qing in the back to make trouble?" The capital of Chu is Yangou, but at least it is the emperor. Someone challenged the authority of the royal family and tried to fool the emperor. He was very upset. At ziqianmo''s request, Chu Dumen first lifted zikun''s house arrest, then with a big wave of his hand, summoned a group of courtiers into the palace, ready to try the matter in the main hall. "Tang Qing!" Chu Du men didn''t even call Ai Qing. He said angrily, "how dare you steal the emperor''s historical records that are still being compiled, and say, what do you want to do?" With the sound of the Chu capital gate, the second edition of the emperor''s historical records was heavily lost at the foot of Tang Qing. As early as entering the hall, seeing zikun released and ziqianmo standing on one side, Tang Qing knew that things were beyond his expectation, but no matter what, he was an old fox and didn''t panic at all. Facing the drooling head of the Chu capital gate, Tang Qing immediately knelt down and exclaimed, "Your Majesty, how can I steal the emperor''s historical records? It''s all slander!" "Well, slander?" The emperor Yangou snorted coldly, "the witness!" With the order of Chu capital, a young man with a sharp mouth was brought up. "This is Ye Xiucai''s neighbor." The head of the Tang family, ye Xiucai, you should be familiar with, right Ye Xiucai! Tang Qing doesn''t know who it is. "I''ve never heard of that name." Tang Qing''s face was calm. He raised his eyes and looked at the young man behind the Secretary of the Ministry of household. His eyes fell on a luxurious purse on his waist, and his face suddenly turned blue. How could the wallet he couldn''t find the other day be in the hands of this young man? Before he knew it, the boy spoke. "Sire, a few days ago, Cao min watched this man go to see ye Xiucai, and ye Xiucai left with him! Chapter 654 After two days, ye Xiucai died in the moat river. The grass people are sure that this man must have done him harm! The money that the grass people have picked up is evidence With that, the young man untied his purse and handed it to his father-in-law, who handed it to the hand of Chu Du men. "Sichuan brocade silk waist bag?" Chu Du men just looked at it and said, "yes, Tang Ai Qing, this must be yours. Shu Brocade and silk is only for the royal family, but I gave you one before. So, except for the Imperial Palace, only you Tang family have it. This purse is yours. What do you have to say? " "This..." Tang Qing''s face is slightly green, "this can only prove that Wei Chen''s purse was picked up by this young man. I don''t know ye Xiucai at all." With his toes, I want to know that the emperor''s historical records hidden by him in the secret room will appear here. They must have done it. However, even if they find the emperor''s historical records and ye Xiucai''s neighbors, so what. As long as he insists that he doesn''t know anything, can his majesty still listen to the slander of ziqianmo and lock him up regardless of all the ministers? Tang Qing felt that everything he had done was perfect. However, when he saw the child who followed the little eunuch into the room, Tang Qing''s calm face finally had a crack. Who brought the children born to Tang family servants to the palace? You know, the source of the spread of zikun''s ballad is the Tang family. It''s him! He taught those children ballads. He thought they were forgetful. They would forget them if they sang outside for a few days. Who knows, these children are very hardworking. They really think that Tang Qing really wants to teach them to read, so they recite it very hard and recite it backwards. Now the purple family have captured all the children of their Tang servants. If your majesty can hear that ballad on the spot Tang Qing is a bit flustered, taking advantage of that child haven''t opened mouth, preemptive way, "how to still have a child?"? Is this one of your Majesty''s witnesses? Your majesty knows that the so-called witness is a person with normal ability to act as a witness. How old is the child? If someone instigates him to say something against him, won''t he jump into the Yellow River? " "Can a child be instigated, or a group of children be instigated?" Chu Du men snorted, "all come in!" With Chu''s command. A group of children in different clothes poured into the hall. They were all dressed as servants of the Tang family. "These are the children of Tang Qing''s family." Looking at Tang Qing''s more pale face, Emperor Yangou shook his head, and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Before you came, I had asked. They said that the master of the Tang family was a good man. He taught them to sing songs and read." "I thought you were a good man, but what did you teach them to sing? It''s all slander of ziaiqing! " This is no doubt to tell Tang Qing that everything he has done has been exposed. Children are indeed the best to fool, but at the same time, what they say is not a lie. If he told his majesty that all the servants and children of his Tang family were lying, could his majesty believe it? No matter whether the crime of stealing historical records is convicted or not, at least the article of fabricating rumors and slandering Zijia can''t escape! Chapter 655 Tang Qing''s face is very ugly. He clasped his fist in both hands and said in a deep voice: "for the former Emperor and his majesty, I have devoted myself to death, and I have not regretted it for 20 years! Your majesty, please believe me Chu can''t help clenching his fist, his pupils suddenly shrink. Tang Qing''s words, he listened not only not moved, but felt very harsh. Especially the word "Xiandi". The emperor pretended to die. He knew it. For so many years, although he was an emperor and sat on the Dragon chair, he was just a puppet. He was not in charge of all the affairs in the court. He has no say in all affairs. The only thing he can control is his harem. Tang Qing would mention this, which made Chu Dumen feel seriously offended. He even wanted to kill this guy. Why, just kill it. Anyway, the second prince is dead, the concubine of Tang is ugly, and the Tang family is useless. If Tang Qing dares to move his ministers today, he may dare to move his throne tomorrow, but it''s still a hidden danger! Isn''t Tang Qing emperor AITI? Today, he is going to break away from the former Emperor and be the master himself! "Well! Don''t admit that the evidence is solid, Tang Qing, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! " Chu Du men snorted coldly, "if you dare to treat my important officials like this, I almost made a big mistake. Tang Qing, I will never forgive you for your crime of deceiving you! Come on, put Tang Qing in jail and kill him some day! " Under this order, the officials were in an uproar. Tang imperial concubine has been in favor of the six palaces for many years, and Tang Qing has made a lot of contributions to the imperial court. Unexpectedly, when the second prince Chu Changgeng died, his Majesty''s attitude towards the Tang family immediately became so unfeeling. Other courtiers can be on the sidelines, but officials who are friendly with Tang Qing dare not. "Your Majesty, Mr. Tang is also in a daze for a while. He is not guilty enough. Please think twice!" "Your Majesty, how can you believe what these children say? They don''t understand anything. In case someone wants to instigate them..." Those ministers just said a few words, then they were interrupted by Chu Dumen. "Will the children of all the servants of the Tang family be instigated by others to identify the master of the Tang family? You think I''m a fool? The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. These children help Tang Qing sing this harmful ballad, which shows that their parents are not in charge of it. They blindly obey Tang Qing and ignore the laws of the court and my royal law! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "Take all the people of the Tang family together and wait for them to come out!" The whole court was shocked by this remark. If it is said that the execution of Tang Qing was due to his Majesty''s fury, then this order is equivalent to copying the Tang family and removing the Tang family from the whole court or even the country! It seems that what Tang Qing did this time really provoked his majesty. Just now, the ministers who wanted to help Tang Qing speak were all dumb, and they didn''t dare to say more. ***** The news that Tang Qing was about to be executed soon came back to the Tang family. When Tang Guifei heard this, she fainted. From morning to night, she finally woke up and cried again, which made Tang''s house restless all night. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! I have such deep feelings with your majesty that I gave birth to Chang Geng for your majesty! Chang Geng just left. How can your majesty be so heartless to the Tang family! " The Tang imperial concubine growled. The man she has loved all her life, for whom she has given birth to a son, how could she treat them like this? Chapter 656 Over the years, no matter she or her brother, one worked for the court of Chu capital, and the other for the palace of Chu capital. She had no credit, but also suffered. Because of this, your majesty has given her brother death, even the fragmented Tang family. She can''t take it! "Something must have gone wrong. Chang Geng has just gone. He is the only child of my majesty and I. I have lost my beloved son. Your majesty can''t treat the Tang family like this." Tang imperial concubine strong support, get up from the bed, "I''ll go to your majesty to intercede, ask him to release his brother." Her face is very bad. She seems to have been haggard for several years overnight. She used to look like a 20-year-old girl''s face. Because of Chang Geng''s death, her face has already been exposed. She has the wrinkles that a woman in her thirties should have. Now, she looks old-fashioned because of her waxy yellow. However, imperial concubine Tang didn''t pay attention to these. As soon as the servant girl heard that the Tang family was going to be copied, she came back to report a letter to the Tang imperial concubine, and then ran away. Concubine Tang didn''t even have a maid to send, so she had to do it by herself. She smeared a thin layer of perfume powder on her face and could not wait to enter the palace. Your majesty didn''t stop her from seeing her, so the concubine Tang entered the hall easily. "Your Majesty, your majesty! You are so cruel to me As soon as Tang Guifei entered the door, she ran to the Chu capital door and wanted to jump into his arms. The Chu capital door is closing eyes to lie asleep, hear the voice of Tang imperial concubine, just slowly open eyes. Results¡ª¡ª "Lying trough!" Seeing an old looking woman, like a woman in her forties, pounce on him, Chu Du men''s voice changed its tone with fright, and she quickly dodged to the side. Bang¡ª¡ª Just like the funeral of Chu Changgeng, concubine Tang once again fell to the ground and hit her head on the Royal chair that Chu had just sat on, making a loud bang. The dazzling bloodstain meanders down from the forehead of the Tang imperial concubine, breaking her appearance. Concubine Tang was stunned and covered her forehead, "Your Majesty, you..." However, Emperor Yangou didn''t mean anything. He just looked at Tang Guifei with disgust on his face, and then turned his head, as if all of them felt hot eyes for a second, "who are you?" Concubine Tang was completely stunned. Your majesty, what does that mean? She helplessly looked at Li Gonggong, who was reporting the news. Li Gonggong coughed awkwardly, "Your Majesty, this is Tang Guifei Niang." "I don''t believe it. It''s a woman in her forties!" Emperor Yangou was angry. "There can''t be such an ugly woman in my harem! Get her out of here He knew it was Princess Tang, but so what. After Chang Geng died, Tang Guifei turned into such a ghost that she couldn''t even see it. Tang Qing committed a crime. Tang Guifei entered the palace to help Tang Qing intercede. He didn''t give her this chance. The emperor''s words are imperial edicts. Chu all the door said so, Li Gonggong also can only harden a scalp, way, "your concubine Niang Niang, you see, your majesty all said so, you don''t embarrass old slave, still leave here?" "No, your majesty, how can you be so cruel and heartless? I am your concubine and the biological mother of the dead second prince Chang Geng. You turn your face and refuse to recognize people!" Concubine Tang raised her voice. "If it''s spread to the market, where''s your reputation, your majesty?" "Presumptuous!" The words of the Tang imperial concubine were very harsh, and the Chu capital clan was even more upset. Chapter 657 He slapped the table, "no? Come on, shut this woman up in the cold palace! " This concubine Tang is just as annoying as her brother Tang Qing. Tang Qing is to take the emperor to pressure him, and Tang Guifei, is to use the market rumors to coerce him! Had Chang Geng not just died, he would have sent Tang Guifei to prison for execution! Tang Guifei is not willing to roar, roaring. However, it didn''t help much. Li Gonggong called two Zhuang mothers and took Tang Guifei away by force and sent them to the cold palace. Tang Qing has committed a felony, and the imperial concubine of Tang has also entered the cold palace. The powerful Tang family has now come to this end. All the members of the Tang family, except Xiao Yuwei, who has fled secretly and is hiding in the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and Tang Muyan, the eldest son of the Tang family, who is taking classes in Xuanwu college, are not spared. The house was copied. All valuable things, including the luxurious house, will be confiscated. The servants in the house are either implicated or dismissed. All in all. How beautiful it used to be, how miserable it is today. The ground is washed with blood. It can be seen that over the years, Emperor Yangou has been important to the Tang family on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, there are many complaints. Tang Qing is imprisoned on death row, and Tang Guifei is put in the cold palace. Tang Muyan is still in Xuanwu college, because Xuanwu college is under special protection. Even people in the palace are not allowed to go in and out at will. Therefore, he is also protected and has time to abscond. "Young master, I have found you!" An old servant who sneaked out from his heart informs Tang Muyan at the gate of Xuanwu academy, "the master is now being held in the prison. He has something very important to tell you. He wants to see you for the last time." "Uncle Han" Tang Mu Yan felt sour and anxious. He held out a pair of big hands and clasped the old servant''s shoulder. He said excitedly, "how is my father now? Is there any way to save it? " Tang Qing is the backbone of the Tang family. As long as the father does not die, the Tang family still has the possibility of turning over! "This... I don''t know." The old servant was embarrassed and comforted, "after all, there is no way out. Maybe the master asked you to go this time to discuss countermeasures. Our Tang family is the first family in Beilan. It''s not so easy to fall down. " Uncle Han is an old servant who has been waiting on Tang Qing for the longest time. It''s been more than 30 years. Even before Tang Muyan was born, he was already there. Tang Muyan can be said that uncle Han took care of him and grew up, so he trusted him very much. "Good!" Tang Mu Yan gritted his teeth. "I''ll try to change the appearance of Qiao Zhuang and get into the prison to meet my father!" Uncle Han nodded happily, then covered his chest and coughed violently. He coughed so much blood that his face became more and more ugly. "Uncle Han, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Muyan was shocked. "Keke - it''s useless for me. I''m old, and my accomplishments are not as good as before." Uncle Han''s face became more and more pale. "In the process of escaping from the pursuit of officers and soldiers, I was fatally injured. You don''t have to worry about me, young master. I won''t live long. It''s God''s special grace to be able to deliver the message to you. " Tang Muyan is very sad. Looking at Uncle Han''s blood flowing more and more, he fell down a little bit, but there was nothing he could do. Chapter 658 He didn''t even have the spare time to find a good place for uncle han to bury. He could only make it casually, buried it at the foot of the mountain near the college, wiped his tears and left. The Tang family has a great career. A hundred legged insect dies but does not die. Especially in the imperial court, I don''t know how many secret lines and posts have been left over the years. The importance of networking, at this time, is reflected. Tianlao is under the jurisdiction of Dali temple. In the past, Tang Qing was the one who supported him. Although Tang Qing was defeated in officialdom, he still thought about his kindness. He opened a back door for Tang Muyan in the middle of the night and quietly let him in. "Ha ha, young master Tang, it''s only a quarter of an hour, and I can only help you here." The Minister of Dali Temple arched his hand to Tang Muyan, looking sorry. Tang Mu Yan has been very grateful: "a quarter of an hour, enough, thank you." quarter. Enough to say a lot and do a lot. Wearing a black cloak and covering most of his face, Tang Muyan walked on the dark, narrow and narrow road with his head down. On both sides of the road were cells. Most of the prisoners were the most ferocious criminals. The most criminals have cold, bloodthirsty eyes and ferocious looks. In addition, they are wearing prison clothes and have terrible eyes. Even though Tang Muyan has grown up, he has a little experience in the world, and still feels chilly. Go all the way to the north end of Tianlong. In front of a dark cell sealed with Vajra black iron and without windows, he stopped. "Here it is." A confidant sent by the Minister of Dali temple takes out the key from his waist. With a click, the lock was unlocked. Open the heavy door. Dark cells, emitting a strong smell, mixed with the smell of moldy and feces, very pungent. Tang Muyan, a young master, frowned on the spot and muttered in a low voice: "it smells terrible." The confidant laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, let Tang Da Shao laugh, that''s what death row is like. I don''t even have a convenient bedpan. " Tang Mu Yan''s brow wrinkled deeper. No bedpan? Isn''t that defecating everywhere? For a long time, the image of his father Tang Qing in his heart, a tall and great bank, fell in an instant, fell to pieces. An indescribable emotion permeates the mind. "The little one is leaving." The confidant Tang Muyan''s face is not right. He doesn''t speak any more. He lowers his head and retreats. His figure gradually disappears at the end of the dark. Tang Muyan wrinkled his nose. Take a deep breath. Standing at the door for a long time, I finally finished my psychological construction and went in. It was painted black inside. There was no sound. He thought that his father had fallen asleep, or been tortured or fainted. However, in fact, Tang Qing hasn''t closed his eyes for several days and nights since he was locked in. He is a master of Zifu period. He doesn''t sleep for several days and nights, which is nothing. So, from the time his eldest son appeared at the door of the cell, he had witnessed everything with his own eyes. Tang Qing is like a wolf in the dark, with a dim light in his eyes. I''m in a desperate situation. There''s a plan to get out. This strategy is too vicious. He never made up his mind. However, after seeing all the reactions of his eldest son Tang Muyan just now Chapter 659 Heart heavy suffering, has made a decision. My son didn''t care about him as much as he thought. I''ll also dislike him because of the smell of the prison. "Father? Are you there Tang Muyan tried to go a few steps in. Eyes can''t adapt to the dark. It''s hard. "Mu Yan" Tang Qing low husky, and full of tired voice, from the direction of the southwest corner of the cell, came, "you come." Tang Mu Yan''s heart was shocked, and he quickly restrained his disgust expression because of the bad smell, and replaced it with Su RI Li''s worship expression for his father: "father, you''re looking for me." "Come here." Tang Qing''s voice is very light, but he has a kind of power. I can''t help doing what he says. Tang Muyan is just like that. Step forward, step by step toward the corner of the southwest wall of the cell. Once the eyes get used to the dark, they can see something. At the moment, Tang Muyan has been able to see the outline of Tang Qing sitting on the straw mat with his back against the wall. It''s hairless. It''s sloppy. His hands, feet, and even his waist were wrapped in black iron chains. This is not an ordinary iron, but a special iron that can limit the cultivation power of the warrior. Tang Qing is a strong man in Zifu period, so he was locked in so many circles just to prevent him from escaping. "Father?" After Tang Muyan approached, he bent down slightly. Tang Qing is slowly raised his head, a pair of eyes like a wolf, suddenly grabbed him, low voice: "Mu Yan, Tang family is not finished." When Tang Muyan heard this, he jumped in his heart: "I knew it! Father, you must have a way Tang Qing''s lips, raised a smile: "father, why let my son down?" When Tang Mu Yan heard this, his only worry was completely dispelled. He was happy and excited: "that''s it! Father, you are omnipotent all the time. You are the pillar of the whole Beilan court. If he leaves you, he can''t do it at all. " Tang Qing sneered. It has not been granted. Chudumen is really a puppet. "I thought he was the most useless waste. He was easy to control. Who knows, he was bewitched by ziqianmo and dealt with our Tang family. The girl in the purple family is very powerful. " "Well! That damned woman As soon as mentioning ziqianmo, Tang Muyan was angry, "she''s just a disaster star. She definitely has a part in the death of the second prince and Mulan! I''ll never let her go! " Tang Qing''s facial expression, more and more heavy, way: "Mu speech, now have an opportunity, can let for father east mountain rise again." "What chance?" Tang Muyan asked in a hurry. "Come closer and tell me for your father." Tang Qing smiles, a pair of eyes slightly treacherous, waved to his son. Tang Muyan didn''t think much and didn''t set up a defense, so he bent down and got to the place only half a step away from Tang Qing. Father and son used to have a good relationship. It''s common to get so close. Especially when Tang Qing helped him pass on his merits. As soon as Tang Muyan approached, Tang Qing raised his hand quietly, put it behind Tang Muyan''s neck, and hit his hand knife from top to bottom. "Bang" Tang Muyan suffered a sharp pain in his back neck. His eyes were dark and he fainted on the spot. Tang Qing stood up, took out a string of keys from his neck, and opened the locks that bound his hands, feet and waist. Chapter 660 Then, with the fastest speed, he exchanged clothes with Tang Muyan. Then, he took down Tang Muyan''s headdress, put his dark blue forehead on his head, cut his long hair, and made it as short as Tang Muyan''s, and then temporarily made it into a wig to cover Tang Muyan''s head. Father and son are more than 90% similar in appearance. In addition, they are all of the strong type, and their height is almost the same. After changing the clothes, it''s really hard to tell the true from the false. "Mu Yan" After Tang Qing dressed himself up, he shaved his face and pasted a scar on it. "For the future of the Tang family, you have to make this sacrifice. Although you are mischievous on weekdays, you can still be useful at the critical moment. You are a good child and your father will always remember you. " Finish. Take out a dumb medicine, give syncope past Tang Muyan to take. Even after Tang Muyan wakes up, he will only find that he has lost his bag. Even if there is a complete injustice in his heart, he can''t say it in his mouth. No one in the world will know that he suffered for his father. Even, the surrogate father died. As for Tang Qing, he will start a new life as "Tang Muyan"! Tang Qing stepped out of the cell, and then from the outside, with a "click", locked the cell door heavily. It''s still the dark, narrow road. The difference is. This time, he didn''t go in, but went out. The darkness is gone, and the light is not far away, projecting in. At the end of the road, the Minister of Dali temple, with a smile on his face, bowed to Tang Qing with both hands and bowed respectfully: "Congratulations, master." Yes, this Dali Temple minister was not only promoted by Tang Qing, but also his own disciple. Few people know about it. Even Tang Muyan didn''t know. "Well?" Tang Qing frowned slightly. How keen was the Minister of Dali temple. He immediately realized that his words were not right and said, "Oh, Mr. Tang, this way, please. A quarter of an hour has arrived. It''s time to leave. " It''s a quick entry. Tang Qing is also like this, a little smile, satisfaction way: "so, that has Lao adult." Even the voice imitates Tang Muyan. The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Tang Qing with admiration. Sure enough, no matter how dangerous the teacher is, he will be able to turn the corner. This is also a kind of strength! It''s not luck. *¡£*¡£*¡£* There are two sides. Ziqianmo rescued his grandfather zikun from the palace. Instead of going back to Xuanwu college, he lived in Zifu for two days. Quan should be with my grandfather. "Ha ha, you are so filial." When ziqianmo went to see zikun with two pots of wheat wine brewed by rabbit, the old man couldn''t close his mouth and his eyes were all closed. Zikun is a good wine. I have my own brew. But the flavor brewed out must be incomparable with that of a thousand year old demon like bunny. For zikun, the wheat wine from ziqianmo is just like xianniang Qiongjiang! Just occasionally in the granddaughter''s Mo Chen Ge drink, addicted. "I wish grandfather liked it." Ziqianmo is self-sufficient, zikun is full of wine. Zikun naturally enjoys the most. Chapter 661 After a glass of wine, you are as happy as an immortal. In addition to the enjoyment of the appetite, more is the psychological satisfaction, this kind of children around the knee, granddaughter filial piety of family happiness. "This time, thanks to you, xiaoqianmo." Zikun sipped the wine and looked at her granddaughter with a smile. "Tang Qing is going to be beheaded by the Meridian Gate today. I don''t know how many people are celebrating in Beilan country. The Tang family will be removed from Beilan kingdom in the future. " Purple path light way: "without me, grandfather can also get out of trouble." Grandfather is a master of Zifu period. Moreover, he has kept a low profile in the court for many years. He is deeply rooted and extremely intelligent. He must have been ready for the next move for a long time. It''s just that there''s no chance to do it. "You can''t say that." Zikun said with a smile, "this time, it also shows that xiaoqianmo you are really capable enough to inherit my purple family!" Compared with zimucheng, he was obviously more satisfied with ziqianmo. It''s a pity that ziqianmo is too young and a girl. She has no idea about politics. Plus there is a Mo Yan to protect her, will never let her hard. "Grandfather, third uncle is more suitable than me." Ziqianmo refused. Zikun sighed and took a sip of wine: "I knew you would say that. Don''t worry, this kind of burden won''t fall on a little girl. You just need to settle down and be a beautiful bride. " Ziqianmo ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a To be... To be married? New... Bride? When did she say she was going to get married? She, she''s not an adult yet. "Grandfather." "Well?" "Too fast." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. "Fast?" Zikun didn''t agree. He said, "it''s your 16th birthday in two days. You''re a big girl. In addition, master Mo is really sincere to you. He''s a good candidate. If you miss him, it''s hard to have another one. " Zikun has always been highly critical of Mo Yan. Be generous with praise. "It''s not the problem..." "What''s the problem?" Zikun simply put down his favorite wine glass and looked at his granddaughter with a serious face. He must ask, "master Mo is 18 years old. It''s the best time for you to have a family at your age. Even if you are not in a hurry to get married, you should at least get engaged first. " There are not many good men these days. Especially the best men like the president of Mo University. Ziqianmo (/ / /) "Engaged to..." If you can''t control your ears, they turn red. no way. Be calm. "Yes Purple Kun eyes across a touch of sharp light, "how? Do you want to think about it? When the Tang family is destroyed, we are engaged to the purple family. Double happiness Purple fields_ ¡ú In fact, Grandpa, you are very vindictive. But I like it. But the engagement¡ª¡ª "I''ll think about it." You have to be careful. The marriage of the demon king is related to the future of the whole demon clan. She is not a demon, can make a decision, at least, should be more Su Jiujiu, candle Jiuyin, rosefinch they discuss. As for the other big demon elders and big demons, they are too far away to inform and discuss one by one. "Then you have to think about it quickly." Zikun began to smile again, "don''t think about it for too long, two days. On the day of your birthday party, my grandfather hopes to hear your reply from xiaoqianmo." Ziqianmo Chapter 662 Is this really my grandfather. The elders of the family are very reluctant to marry their granddaughter out. He is very glad to see her marry out earlier. But two days - it''s a little too short. She has to hold on.. Ziqianmo accompanied zikun to drink Huizi wine. About half an hour later, he left. She first went to the nearby rosefinch. Zhuque and Jingxuan, the little emperor of the South moon, travel all day, but there is no one. Coincidentally, I just came back from the neighboring city last night and lived in the Mochen Pavilion. "Your Royal Highness, come to me." Qian Jue heard the knock on the door, pushed open, face to face to see the purple fields, suddenly in a good mood, smiling. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "come to talk to you." Qian Jue said: "OK, do it inside. Since you entered Xuanwu college and I often accompanied Jingxuan around, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time. " Qian Jue offered the best tea. The fruit is arranged. Sitting on the opposite side of the purple field, he said with a smile, "why does your highness look sad? But what''s on your mind? " Although his royal highness is a facial paralysis. But there are also a few subtle expressions, eye changes. Ziqianmo didn''t speak. He held a mangosteen handed over by qianjue in his hand. He didn''t eat it. She was thinking. How to open your mouth. Qian Jue is so smart. She stares at ziqianmo for a while. Linglong''s mind turns nine times and asks tentatively: "dare to ask your Royal Highness the demon king, but it has something to do with master Moyan?" The most difficult thing to understand is emotion. And master Moyan, obviously, is the love disaster of his Royal Highness the demon king. Hearing Mo Yan''s name, ziqianmo subconsciously raised her head and had a reaction. She looked at qianjue and said, "if I''m engaged..." "Dong" a sound. The big apple in qianjue''s hand fell to the ground and gululu rolled away. "What?" Qian Jue was very surprised. In other words, his expression was extremely shocked, and even his voice changed its tone. "Your Highness, are you going to get engaged to master Mo Yan? Is that too fast? This... This is so sudden! " Ziqianmo Amount (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) She knew that as long as it was mentioned, it must be this effect. Qianjue seems to be stimulated by a lot, Balabala said endlessly: "not to mention that you are still under age, how long have you known Mr. Moyan? three months? No, it''s too short. How many partners does the demon clan have? It''s a hundred years, a thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years before they can determine each other! " Ziqianmo £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü Qian could not help clenching his fist and continued: "although Mr. Mo Yan is my life-saving benefactor and helped me solve the disaster, I''m still on your side. Your highness, tell me the truth, is he forced to marry? If so, I''ll go to him right away to settle the accounts! " With that, he rolled up his sleeves and looked ready to fight. Ziqianmo''s forehead crossed a drop of cold sweat, stretched out a hand, grasped qianjue''s arm, and stopped: "No. Don''t The engagement was not mentioned by Mo Yan. Mo Yan has never forced her to marry. He is not like that. "You haven''t been engaged yet. You''ve already taken care of it." Qian Jue rolled a white eye, obviously not agree with, "it must be him, men are like this, urgent roar. You are still young. I don''t agree with you anyway. " Chapter 663 "It''s not him." Ziqianmo == "Who else could it be?" "It''s grandfather." "..." Qian Jue''s eyes twitched. After a pause, he said, "he must have secretly bribed your grandfather_ ¡ú¡± Ziqianmo this time, I really don''t know what to say. I don''t know how to say it, so I don''t say it at all. Qianjue, however, took it as the default of ziqianmo. Qian Jue waved his hand and said, "this matter is for the time being. Even if you two like each other, the progress is too fast. I have reservations. Otherwise, your highness, you can ask elder Nine Tailed Fox and elder candle nine Yin to see what their attitude is Ziqianmo nodded. But I know it''s not that easy. *¡£*¡£* On the other side. After Tang Qing disguised himself as his son Tang Muyan, under the cover of the Minister of Dali temple, he left the prison smoothly. Instead of leaving Beilan imperial capital to seek refuge in the outer city, he sneaked into the most dangerous place, the imperial palace. What''s more, what he sneaked into was not the general place of the Imperial Palace, but the Imperial Palace, the forbidden area of the imperial palace cold palace. This is really thanks to Tang Qing''s management in the palace for decades. If you want to say his real home, it''s not the Tang Palace, but the imperial palace. All the Imperial Palace''s imperial guards and imperial guards were surnamed Tang, and they were firmly controlled by him. Almost all the officers were promoted by him, or even taught by himself. As a result, these people, this army, are extremely loyal. They don''t even recognize the emperor, they only recognize Tang Qing! Even if the Tang family is in trouble, this situation will not change in a short time. With the help of the imperial guards and the imperial guards, Tang Qing successfully sneaked into the cold palace to see his aunt Tang Guifei. The cold palace is desolate. all was quiet with no one about. After Tang Qing mixed in, he saw the haggard and plain dressed imperial concubine Tang. When Tang Guifei heard the news, she raised her head and was stunned: "Mu Yan, why are you here?" Tang Qing''s lips, evoke a strange radian. The pupil of Tang imperial concubine suddenly shrinks. This smile, she is too familiar with! Every time the elder brother wanted to kill any disobedient official in the court, he would laugh like this. "You are not mu Yan! You are big brother "Not bad." Tang Qing gave Tang imperial concubine a affirmative answer, "younger sister as expected also winks, you are these days, the only person who recognizes me." With that, Tang Qing didn''t even bother to imitate Tang Muyan''s behavior. He walked forward carelessly, like a vigorous warrior, more like a bloodthirsty lone wolf. "Sister, there are only two of us left in the Tang family." Tang Qing grabs Tang Guifei''s shoulder, his eyes are like poisonous snakes, staring at her, "don''t you understand? Your majesty wants the whole Tang family to die. Not only you, but also me, and everyone in the Tang family, can''t live! " "Now the only chance is to let me live as Mu Yan, and you submit a blood letter to your majesty to exchange Mu Yan''s life with the blood letter. Don''t worry, as long as I live in this world, I will never give up revenge one day! " "But..." Concubine Tang was shaking all over. To your majesty to save your brother? However, only the blood letter left by the dying person, the other party must agree without request. Brother means to let he Chapter 664 Concubine Tang shook her head. It''s impossible. The Tang family only have their brother and sister to depend on each other. My brother can''t be cruel enough to let her die. She must have misunderstood. "Sister, why do you shake your head?" Seeing Tang Guifei''s resistance, Tang Qing was angry, "don''t you want your brother to live? I''m alive, and I have a better chance to avenge the Tang family! And what can you do? Don''t you want to trade your life for your brother''s? " "Of course not!" Hearing this, Tang Guifei was really frightened. "Brother, what do you mean, you want to kill your own sister?" She didn''t know how Tang Qing disguised himself as Tang Muyan and came out of prison. But what she knows is that since Tang Qing has become Tang Muyan, her nephew, Tang Muyan, is probably gone. When the Tang family was occupied, Tang Muyan was in Xuanwu college. The news spread so fast that Tang Muyan could not have heard the news, let alone wait to die. But now he has disappeared. There are only two possibilities, one is to escape, the other is Tang imperial concubine trembled to see a Tang Qing, summoned up the courage, open mouth, "elder brother, Mu Yan?" "Mu Yan?" Tang Qing narrowed his eyes, "what do you mean by that?" He is not ready to tell Tang Guifei that he has changed his identity with Tang Muyan. However, this attitude made Tang Guifei more sure of her guess. Mu Yan, may have been killed by his brother, anyway, his disappearance, and his brother can not escape the relationship. Her expression inch by inch collapse, unbelievable, "brother, you are crazy! You killed Mu Yan and became him. Now you want me to die? " "Shut up, you useless trash." Seeing that Tang imperial concubine refused to cooperate, Tang Qing''s voice became colder. "As soon as Chang Geng died, your majesty didn''t want you. He left you in the cold palace where no one cared. Now your only value is to fulfill my identity. Who knows you can''t do such a small thing well. Since you don''t want to commit suicide, I''ll help you! " ***** The next morning, Li Gonggong reported in a hurry that Tang Guifei died in the cold palace. "Is Tang Guifei dead?" Hearing this news, Chu didn''t show much sadness. Instead, he was disgusted. "The woman who became an old woman and was thrown to the cold palace by me?" Li Gong Gong Zheng Leng for a moment, "is... Is the second prince''s biological mother." Unexpectedly, mention Tang Guifei, the emperor''s first thought is not her identity, but that day when Tang Guifei came to him. Oh, poor Tang Guifei. After many years in the palace, she also gave birth to the second prince. Unexpectedly, the second prince died miserably. With the operation of the Tang family leader, the Tang imperial concubine, like an abandoned son, was sent to the palace by her majesty and removed from the palace. Now that he is dead, what he left in his Majesty''s heart is still the worst side. "Since I''m dead, I''ll find a place to bury it. Don''t bother me with such trifles." Chu all door impatiently waved to start. "But..." Li Gonggong hesitated for a moment, "your concubine left a blood letter for your majesty." With that, the blood stained letter was presented. In this country, if you leave a suicide note written in blood before you die, it means that there is a demand for the person''s life. You can''t refuse to read it, or you can''t refuse to accept it. Otherwise, you will be condemned by heaven. Chapter 665 Chudumen is very upset. Nima, the concubine Tang, has to coerce him when she dies? He wanted to see what was written in the blood book. "Open and read." After getting the order, Mr. Li carefully opened the blood book, "Your Majesty, this... The lady wants to ask you to leave the eldest son of the Tang family with his life. Don''t kill him." "That''s it?" Chu Du men murmured, "the eldest son of the Tang family, seems to be called Tang Muyan?" According to the Minister of the Ministry of war, when copying the Tang family, the Tang Muyan happened to be in the Xuanwu academy, so he escaped and died, and then disappeared. He should have been hiding. Now the Tang imperial concubine uses her own death in exchange for Tang Muyan''s life. She also wants to leave a fragrance for the Tang family. forget it. Anyway, now, the Tang family is out of date. There''s only one Tang Muyan left. It''s nothing. I don''t think he can make much trouble. "Yes, I''ll do it." Chu door readily agreed. There is a more important reason why Chu Dumen agreed to be so straightforward, which is to fear the emperor in the imperial mausoleum. Tang Qing was his official in name, but in fact he was his confidant. He didn''t know the emperor in advance. It can be said that they have taken the place of others. If the former Emperor knew that he would censure him and leave the life of Tang Muyan, he could give the former Emperor an explanation and put out his father''s anger a little. "Wait a minute --" The Chu capital door raised to collect, seem to think of what, slightly frown, rare careful heavy way, "not only don''t kill him, also don''t have to drive him out of the Imperial City, if he wants to continue to stay in Xuanwu college, also by him." "Yes, my royal benevolence." *¡£*¡£*¡£* Two days later. It''s the day when Tang Qing, the first powerful minister and the first treacherous Minister of Beilan Kingdom, was beheaded! In order to show his Majesty''s holiness, the Chu capital''s gate was in charge of the beheading at the gate of the city. At that time, all the people can go and watch. We can imagine how grand the scene is and how crowded the scene is. Tang Qing has been rampant for many years, not only in the court hall, but also outside the court hall. He encircled the land, changed the rice into mulberry, embezzled money and perverted the law, and regarded the people as grass and mustard. It''s not too much to say that life is ruined. People all over the country hate him. Especially the common people in the imperial capital. So, on this day, the people of the whole imperial capital came to innumerable places. They surrounded the inner 30 floors and the outer 30 floors. "Tang Qing" was dressed in prison clothes, flat hair, tied and pressed, and was held on the execution platform, with a white death order inserted behind the mirror. Two executioners, standing behind him. In order to prevent "Tang Qing", the master of Zifu period, from suddenly rising up and running away, more than 20 famous martial artists closely followed one side and formed a circle to be ready. Most of the more than 20 famous martial artists are college presidents, school leaders, and masters. In addition to president Yu, all his accomplishments are congenitally perfect and close to the Zifu period. If there were more than 20 of them, let alone fake Tang Qing, even three real Tang Qing would not be able to bear it. As for ziqianmo, I''m sure it''s here. Tang Qing is the enemy of the purple family. Grandfather zikun and third uncle zimucheng will certainly not be absent. Three generations of people, are extremely indifferent to watch the execution platform, embarrassed "Tang Qing". The scorching sun at noon, projected down, very hot. Chapter 666 But, the heart is cold. "It''s finally the day." The third uncle''s face was calm, but his eyes were not calm, and there were huge waves. Today, he doesn''t have to show off as vice president Dan Taihong. It''s a change back to the original look. Between him and Tang Qing, it is not only family feud, but also the hatred of taking his wife. Xiao Yuwei''s body is still very weak. Her legs can''t recover from walking. The scars on her body can''t be healed for a while. Although she has the magic medicine of the fields, she has to keep it for at least three months. Zikun sighed heavily: "yes." Ziqianmo didn''t answer. A pair of pale glass eyes, without any temperature, staring at "Tang Qing". Baize, the demon king, is good at observing Qi. Today, she saw two groups of Qi on the head of "Tang Qing"¡ª¡ª One is the death of the black man, which indicates that death is a foregone conclusion; The other group is pale with green spirit, which means that the dying people have a heavy injustice. Wait a minute Injustice? How can there be injustice?! Ziqianmo''s shallow eyes narrowed dangerously. She thought she was wrong. She gathered her soul power again, put it on her eyes and looked at it again¡ª¡ª This time, the defeat with green injustice, more clear, more thick! Tang Qing has done countless evils in his life. It''s not clear how many innocent lives he carries. Now that he''s beheaded, how can he be wronged? It''s not right. Any death penalty in the world may be wronged, but Tang Qing is the only one who died unjustly. "There''s a problem." Purple fields and cherry lips open. "What''s the problem?" Zikun stood by his granddaughter''s side. Although her voice was not high, he could hear her clearly, "Qian Mo, what did you find?" As soon as ziqianmo was ready to say something, he heard a loud voice echoing in the whole execution Hall - "noon has arrived!" "Execution!" "Question and chop!" Two words, the voice did not fall, high platform dragon chair, Yangou emperor Chu door, threw out a kill order. On the ground. The executioner knocked down "Tang Qing" and began to ask. Hand up and knife down. With a string of scarlet blood flying, "Tang Qing" body head separation, head on the ground rolled two circles, stopped. The process of decapitation was surprisingly smooth. There was a murmur all around. "I didn''t expect Tang Qing to die like this." "Yes, I thought that the Tang family is deeply rooted and firm. If a hundred legged insects die but not stiff, someone will come to rob the Dharma hall." "No, you see how tight the defense is. It''s like a war." "Isn''t it good to die? It''s a good thing that we won''t be harmed after we die! " "Yes, this brother is absolutely right, ha ha ha." "Well, I''ve been waiting too long." "Ha ha ha! Tang Qing is dead, the Tang family is down, and we Beilan kingdom will finally have a good life in the future! " ¡­¡­ First, there are doubts. But more, cheers and celebrations. Just a moment later, the cheers had far outweighed the doubts, and the scene was full of jubilation. Ziqianmo stared at the body of "Tang Qing" without expression. The feeling of something wrong in my heart is not disappearing, but expanding. The old way is to observe Qi. On the body of Tang Qing, Chapter 667 That group of pale with green injustice, not only did not disappear, but more and more rich, more and more deep. Ziqianmo raised her head and looked southeast in the direction of the Tang family. A wisp of residual Qi, like a dying snake, twisted violently in mid air. "Is the spirit of the Tang family still alive?" Is there still a trace of luck in the struggle when the owners are dead? Tang Muyan was pardoned, but Tang Muyan is a straw bag! How can it hold up the remnant of Qi? Ziqianmo was confused. But for a while, she could not think of a suitable answer to explain this strange phenomenon. "Xiaoqianmo, it''s time to go home." At this time, grandfather zikun''s voice sounded on his side. Third uncle zimucheng also said in the rear: "it''s your birthday right now. It''s not good for you to stay here and watch these. It will collide with your anger. It''s not good for you." Sixteen years old. It''s very important for a girl. Her birthday? Ziqianmo is busy every day. She really doesn''t realize that her birthday is coming soon. Now, hearing that her grandfather and third uncle are driving her home, she gives up the idea of continuing to explore and leaves. forget it. Although the Qi luck of the Tang family is strange, Tang Qing died under their eyes. After the death of this old fox, the rest of the Tang family can''t survive. If it''s not Tang Muyan''s luck, there may be Tang family members who have escaped. We''ll check it later. ***** After going back, ziqianmo still indulged in self-cultivation every day and didn''t pay much attention to his birthday. But grandfather zikun was very attentive. A few days before her birthday, he called ziqianmo, "xiaoqianmo, birthday ceremony, what are you going to do?" Birthday? Ziqianmo thought about it and found that he had no idea at all. But it''s normal that she doesn''t have much interest in rituals. "Grandfather can do whatever he wants." "Let me be the old man? It''s not going to work. " Zikun touched ziqianmo''s head and said with a kind smile, "xiaoqianmo will soon be 16 years old. He is a little adult. He has a lot of things to do, but he has to make his own decisions." Ziqianmo was stunned. Sixteen is Jiji''s age, which means that he is about to grow up. As long as he is over sixteen, he can get engaged or even get married. In a big family, it is necessary to organize the Birthday Ceremony well. Although she didn''t care. However, she would not brush her grandfather zikun''s meaning and hint, "grandfather thinks..." "My grandfather will give you a beautiful ceremony to let everyone know that xiaoqianmo has grown up." Zikun winked at ziqianmo, "our children of Zijia can''t be buried under others." Just a few days before the downfall of the Tang family, a young lady in the collateral line of the Tang family held a grand birthday ceremony. After the birthday ceremony, what kind of engagement ceremony and marriage ceremony was held, which made the whole capital known. There is such a pompous performance in a side miss. His granddaughter, zikun, can''t do without it. More importantly Zikun said with a smile, "xiaoqianmo, after your sixteenth birthday, you can talk about marriage. Don''t you look forward to it at all?" He expected to see his granddaughter''s paralyzed face, a trace of blush, a trace of shyness. No, however. Ziqianmo''s heart beat fast for a moment, and it was well controlled. Chapter 668 Her expressionless face, just slightly Yang lips, revealed the bottom of her heart careful thinking. "It''s no hurry to get married. It''s important to be with your grandfather now. " The answer of ziqianmo makes zikunle bloom. "Well, well, my little Qian Mo is a good child. My grandfather didn''t hurt you in vain." Zikun a happy, and pulled ziqianmo said a lot of words, but he said, ziqianmo just listen. Zikun didn''t release people until it was near noon. What ziqianmo didn''t know was that as soon as she left, Mo Yan turned out from behind the screen. "Grandson in law, do you hear me?" Zikun gloated, "it seems that my granddaughter is not very interested in your marriage. It seems that you can''t do it." Mo Yan== What? He can''t. It''s clearly that Momo is filial and doesn''t want to express his intention to leave the purple family and marry himself in front of his grandfather. He just follows his grandfather''s intention and says that he wants to accompany him. Zikun took it seriously. "Momo just wants to make you happy." Mo Yan knows that zikun asked him to come here early in the morning to listen to the corner of the wall. Most likely, it is to mention his marriage with Momo. At the thought of this point, Mo Yan didn''t sweep zikun''s interest, but followed his words and said, "Momo has this filial piety, you just want to know. However, you can''t let Momo stay with you all her life. Now she''s going to be 16 years old. It''s time for you to think about Momo''s life. " Mo Yan specially clenched the word "grandfather". "Ha ha, you boy, you are very anxious!" Zikunlang laughed. "Don''t worry, my old man is not ignorant of current affairs. You and xiaoqianmo love each other. Now she is in her prime. If I don''t betroth her to you and make sure of your marriage, it will be my old man''s kindness." Zikun waved his hand, "Mo Yan, according to my grandfather, I''d better give you two a date of engagement while I''m not familiar with you." Mo Yan Ah, it''s just engagement. He thought that his grandfather was so careful that he asked him to come early in the morning. He thought that he was going to get married on Momo''s birthday. Is he thinking too much= No, engagement before marriage. How long will it take? He has to fight for it. "Grandfather, actually I think the engagement link can be omitted." Mo Yan''s face seriously flickered, "grandfather, you think, this engagement ceremony is for those unmarried couples who haven''t seen each other several times before getting married to get familiar with each other''s procedures, but Momo and I are so familiar with each other that we can''t get familiar with each other any more. It''s a cumbersome link. Why don''t we just skip it?" "No! Look at the young masters and young ladies of the famous families in the capital. Which one is not engaged first and then married? " Zikun Yang raised his voice. "My granddaughter, zikun, can''t do without a program. Mo Yan, don''t be troublesome. The more powerful little Momo marries you, the more you will have a face. Even if you were the bodyguard of little Momo before, other people will dare not despise your origin because of our purple family''s attitude towards you. " Although Mo Yan is now the vice president, many people know that he was just the bodyguard of ziqianmo. He did this not only to build momentum for his granddaughter, but also to support Mo Yan. Chapter 669 As long as he shows his attention and trust in Mo Yan, the future grandson-in-law, there will not be much gossip after the couple get married. "Well, grandfather''s hard work, I understand." Mo Yan is not a fool, just a few words, he immediately understood zikun''s painstaking, "I will certainly live up to my grandfather''s trust in me, then, I continue to prepare a gift for Momo." "Go ahead." Zikun squeezed his eyebrows at him. "The gift you prepared will let the little old man see what it is." ***** The birthday of ziqianmo is coming. At the door of the purple house, one huge purple lantern after another is hung. This is a kind of ostentation that can only be used when important things happen to the purple house. Many young masters and young ladies who have a good relationship with the purple family have received the invitation from the purple family to attend the birthday banquet in ziqianmo. Among them, there are the Xiaos. Everyone has brought precious gifts, such as those official young masters and young ladies who can''t name themselves in ziqianmo. Most of them have given pills and cultivation books. However, these things, seemingly precious, are actually totally despised by the big family. The younger generation of the Xiao family, however, gave ziqianmo the secret study of the Xiao family, which ziqianmo was interested in, and ziqianmo naturally accepted it. Finally, the team of giving gifts became shorter and shorter, and Mo Yan''s figure was also exposed to the public. Zikun had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and immediately said, "Mo Yan, my grandfather heard that in order to celebrate xiaoqianmo''s birthday, you prepared a special gift yourself. What about your gift?" At this time, grandfather opened his mouth and led everyone''s eyes to Mo Yan. Mo Yan smile, will be a small, tied with a bow ribbon sandalwood wooden small box, handed to the purple Qian Mo in front of, "do not know the gift, small Mo Mo can like?" Purple fields open. Lying in the small box is a pair of exquisite ancient copper rings. The surface of the rings is smooth and simple, and there are not many decorations. On one of them, there is a small Mo character, and on the other, there is a Yan character. The two rings emit a touch of light, but illuminate the eyes of ziqianmo. Right, quit! Giving each other the ring represents a lifelong commitment to each other Mo Yan gave the rings, which means "Today is the birthday of little Momo. I, Mo Yan, formally propose to the purple family." Mo Yan stood up straight, and the smile on his lips did not decrease. "I like Ziqian, Miss Zijia. I want to make an engagement with Ziqian, and make an oath for life." As soon as the voice fell, there was a moment of silence in the banquet hall of the purple family. Mo Yan is said to have been a servant of the purple family and a bodyguard of miss ziqianmo. A former bodyguard asked to marry miss zikun on such an occasion. Would zikun be furious? Many young masters and ladies of aristocratic families subconsciously look at zikun, who is sitting in the highest position, trying to see something unhappy on his face. However, they guessed wrong. Zikun was not angry. On the contrary, he laughed. "Well, well, Mo Yan, it turns out that what you prepared is such a precious ring! Qiushui bronze, such a rare material used for refining weapons, Chapter 670 It was made into a pair of rings by you. In terms of mind and moral, today''s gift is not your best! " Zikun clapped his hand and closed the coffin. "You are my favorite son-in-law. I''m going to marry you. I''m going to marry you." Qiushui bronze is the most hard and rare metal among all the metals that can be used to build weapons. Because it is extremely tough and hard, it can''t even smelt Qiushui bronze without experienced weapon forgers. Mo Yan made such a pair of rings with Qiushui bronze, which means that he is more passionate about ziqianmo than Jin Jian. This kind of heart and commitment can''t be achieved by any man. Zikun can see it, but ziqianmo can''t. However, she has always been paralyzed, no matter how hard, people can only see the corners of her mouth, slightly raised a little, "help me put it on?" This sentence means that she also acquiesced in the marriage. Looking at the young men and women on the high stage wearing rings for each other, the young masters and ladies of the aristocratic family, you look at me, I look at you, and they all put away their contempt for Mo Yan, the future son-in-law of the purple family. It can not only get zikun''s personal recognition, but also make Ziqian, a paralyzed young lady of Zijia, show what can be called "smile". This young master named Mo Yan can not be underestimated. At least, Mo Yan in the future is worthy of their "vice president of Mo". ***** After the birthday party, ziqianmo went back to Xuanwu college. Of course, Mo Yan is also a peer. "Little Momo." "Well?" "I may be busy for two days this time." Mo Yan took his beloved''s soft hand and sat side by side in the carriage. "There will be a competition between the six pavilions." Ziqianmo raised his head: "what competition?" Mo Yan explained: "there are six pavilions, including rilun Pavilion, Changsheng Pavilion, Yueying Pavilion, Xingchen Pavilion, Hongyan Pavilion and Baobao Pavilion. The competition is held once a year. The competition is divided into three parts. The first part is to compete for treasures. As the name suggests, it is to display the treasures in the pavilion. Which pavilion has the most and the best treasures will win." Ziqianmo said, "isn''t the treasure Pavilion stable first?" Treasure Pavilion is the sixth Pavilion independent of the five. There are countless treasures in it. College students, can rely on the credit contribution point to exchange. This leads to the transcendent status of treasure Pavilion, which is worthy of the first place in terms of financial resources at least. Mo Yan nodded: "over the years, the first part of the treasure competition, not surprisingly, is the treasure Pavilion won, but also once or twice, is Changsheng Pavilion won." "Pills." Ziqianmo road. "Not bad." Mo Yan gave a positive answer, "pills are very valuable things, especially some rare pills, are even more valuable. Dan Taihong once won the first link with this. " Ziqianmo said without expression: "in this world, there is no dantaihong." Only the third uncle, zimucheng. "So, in the first step, the Changsheng Pavilion is out of business. It is estimated that only our rilun Pavilion can compete with the treasure Pavilion. " Mo Yan looked at his sweetheart, with an inexplicable pride in his words and expressions. In terms of the alchemy technology, his family''s little Momo is obviously still above Dan Tai Hong! Dantai Hongdu is lucky enough to make a rare pill. His family''s little Momo can easily refine it and make a whole pill stove, Chapter 671 All are rare, peerless! Therefore, in the first round of Dabi, Mo Yan is very confident. "What about the second link?" Ziqianmo asked. "In the second link, it''s more direct. In the six pavilions, five people are selected to go to the trial tower for the hero trial. Whoever reaches the highest trial level will win." This is the way of Mo Yan. Ziqianmo''s heart moved. Hero trial She has heard of it. It is the most characteristic test tower of Xuanwu college. And there are rankings. The top ranking person, representing a kind of strength, will win the affirmation of the whole college, but also won countless respect. As for what is in the training tower, she is more interested. After all, there must be something special about being named "hero". "As for the third link, it''s simpler. Of course, it''s also the most important. " There was no need for ziqianmo to ask more questions. Mo Yan automatically explained the last part of the competition to his future daughter-in-law, "that''s the martial arts contest. The six pavilions still have five disciples each. They go on to compete. The competition carries out the round elimination system, which is very harsh. " Ziqianmo nodded: "force is the most important." In the final analysis, Wuli represents the real strength of Yige. The first two items should only be incidental. In terms of importance, they are far less important than the third. "That''s right. There are three links in the competition, and the third one has the most bonus points." Mo Yan said in a deep voice, "this is my first big contest since I became the leader of the Japanese wheel Pavilion. I''m sure I''ll spend a little bit of time." Ziqianmo patted the back of Mo Yan''s hand: "you can rest assured to prepare." What he cares about. Of course, that''s what she cares about. After the soul wears to the human world, moved the heart, moved the sentiment, recognized in front of this man. He has been paying silently for himself. This time, she hopes to help him with her own strength. This is not only his RI Lun Pavilion, but also her RI Lun Pavilion. Although she didn''t enter the Xuanwu Academy for a long time, she also made friends and enjoyed her new life in rilunge. Xiao Yushu, Yu Zhujun, Su Jiujiu and little sunflower want to protect this pure land and accompany her partners on this land. This kind of big ratio of six pavilions in the scale of the whole college must be ranked. The rank of the pavilion means what position it will occupy, what attention it will receive and what resources it will enjoy in the next year. From Zifu to Xuanwu college. There''s a guest from RI Lun Pavilion. Not others, not other demons, but our big demon elder candle nine Yin is also. "No! Take it away. " A slightly immature but inexplicable voice was su Jiujiu. "No?" The voice of candle nine Yin, some perplexed, "this set of flashy white head, you saw last time, obviously like it very much." Su Jiujiu was angry and said, "you talk nonsense! This flashy white head is an antique. What is an antique? It''s clothes pulled from the dead. No matter how beautiful they are, what''s the use? What a pig you are "Candle nine Yin".... " There was a long silence. Candle nine Yin decided to correct: "it''s a dragon, not a pig." This is a matter of common sense. Even if it is a child, amnesia, but also can not make such a mistake ah. As soon as ziqianmo stepped into the courtyard of rilunge, he saw Su Jiujiu''s huge white eyes, Chapter 672 A look of disgust: "is there a difference? Pig head, hum "You --" Candle nine Yin''s face sank down, can''t help a little annoyed. Being ready to attack, Su Jiujiu is a smart man. Seeing ziqianmo coming in, he stands up and runs over happily. Like a lively little animal, he takes ziqianmo''s arm and rubs her intimately. He says: "Xiaozi, you''re back." Purple home accident, rescue zikun, and beheading Tang Qing. All in all, ziqianmo was not in the college for many days. She''s a fox. It''s boring to stay in rilunge. When you''re bored, you can eat melon seeds. what? Where do the melon seeds come from? Sunflower essence, of course, contributed several sunflower plates, peeled the melon seeds, fried them in a plate, sprinkled some seasoning, fragrant, and click, which is really a good product to pass the time. After several days of continuous eating melon seeds, the candle nine Yin came to the door. Say something to give her a present. From her point of view, she is clearly angry! "Well." Ziqianmo himself is a stuffy person. He likes Nine Tailed Fox, which is lively and just complements her. She couldn''t help stretching out a hand and rubbing the head of a Nine Tailed Fox. "Ah, I''m so bored when you''re not here. The fox''s hair has fallen all over the floor." Su Jiujiu sighed, "every day is in a daze, eat melon seeds, melon seeds teeth are almost out." Then he opened his mouth and showed a row of white and lovely teeth. I pointed to the little white tooth in the middle. "No Ziqianmo said, "your teeth are not open, not melon seed teeth." Su Jiujiu B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d "That''s good." She''s been worried. A fox with open teeth, it''s really not good-looking. "Your Royal Highness, you are back." Candle nine Yin to purple field, embrace boxing, as seven big demon elder, the oldest one, his etiquette is very regular, line a ceremony, "I come uninvited, I hope not to give you trouble." Su Jiujiu left his mouth and went back on the spot: "I know I''m going to get into trouble, and I''ll come back, hum ~" "Candle nine Yin".... " Ziqianmo Small nine nine, as if for the special candle nine Yin face, and exist. There is no one else who can fight demons. "Well, don''t make any noise." Candle nine Yin is very helpless. "I didn''t make trouble. I don''t believe Xiao Zi. You can judge." Unconvinced, Su Jiujiu pointed to the light red and gorgeous dress on the stone table and said, "see, it''s this dress. He picked it off the dead man and brought it to me. Isn''t it me?" Ziqianmo == Don''t mention that dress. If you look at it carefully, it''s really beautiful. As a demon king, he must have seen a lot. When he was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, there were peacock demon and white crane demon. They often spun beautiful feather fabrics to make the most beautiful clothes for her. However, she has no desire for beautiful clothes. Besides, she likes something simple and elegant. The feather weaving made by peacock demon is too gorgeous, inlaid with countless gems and beautiful feathers; The feather weaving made by the white crane demon is too cumbersome and overlapping. And the one that Zhu Jiuyin sent to Su Jiujiu is just right. It''s not too gorgeous, and it''s not too cumbersome. It''s still bright and light red. It''s very suitable for Xiao Jiujiu. Chapter 673 "It''s just funerary objects, not from the dead." "I can guarantee that no one will go through it," he explained Su Jiujiu immediately said, "that''s just as bad luck. It''s not clean. " "Candle nine Yin".... " Now, I''m really out of temper. find it hard to vindicate oneself. Ziqianmo looked at the scene, with no expression on his face, but he was happy in his heart. Sure enough, no matter whether Xiaojiu has memory or not, the mode of getting along with zhujiuyin has never changed. Like happy enemies, they peck each other as soon as they meet. That''s it. Tens of thousands of years. It''s not finished yet. At the beginning, there will be demons in the demon clan who are worried. Later, after a long time, everyone is used to it. After all, you say that the parties are not in a hurry. What do they worry about. "Take it away, no!" "It''s for you. You can handle it." "Disgust!" "If you don''t like it, you lose it." Candle nine Yin also came to temper, face is not good-looking. "Lose it, lose it!" With that, Su Jiujiu really picked up the priceless white head, raised his hand and threw it directly outside the wall. Ziqianmo pinches with one hand. A lavender spiritual power, forming a string of silk shape, whirled in the air, rolled the flashy white head that was about to fly out of the wall, and pulled it back. The clothes fell steadily in ziqianmo''s right hand. "No, give it to me." "Xiao Zi, why do you want such a bad thing?" Su Jiujiu''s face can''t understand, "you can watch Qi, you can definitely see the bad luck above." Purple fields shallow eyes micro flash, eyes close in the flashy white head condensed a second: "no bad luck." Su Jiujiu (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) Candle nine * * angle slightly Yang, with a natural evil: "look." Su Jiujiu gritted her teeth and wanted to give the goods a paw. Ziqianmo continued: "there is resentment." Su Jiujiu: "ha ha ha!" I''ll be as proud as I am. The radian of the nine corners of the candle suddenly stiffened. There''s a feeling of being hit in the face. A little unconvinced. Candle nine Yin decided to ask after all: "what kind of resentment?" Ziqianmo, a slender hand, gently rubs the gaudy white head and light red cloth, and slowly closes her eyes. Her spirit and soul are highly concentrated and empathetic. The threads of resentment wrapped around the dress gradually gathered. Around the hands of purple fields. In the moment of encounter, ziqianmo''s body was shocked, and a picture appeared in the depth of his brain¡ª¡ª A woman in a Golden Dragon Robe. It looks like it''s 30 or 40 years old. With a golden crown on his head, his face shows signs of aging. It should be a queen. [in my life, I have fought countless battles, occupied countless countries, and made outstanding contributions, which is enough to be famous in history. But the only regret is that there has never been a man who really loves me. I have been lonely since I was single. In my life, I will never have the chance to wear this flashy white head With that, the shadow of the empress became lighter and lighter. Until it dissipates. There is no dissipation, only that pair of eyes full of resentment. She did not get the love of men and women, no one can love each other to the white head, so, also began to produce a kind of distorted psychology, hoping that other people are as unhappy as her. Chapter 674 Resentment has lasted for thousands of years. It''s still on this priceless dress. Ziqianmo ended "Empathy". Slowly opened his eyes, clear as the pupil of the stream, is a clear. "The flashy queen." She said a name. Candle nine Yin look move: "worthy of the demon king! It''s true that this dress is indeed something left by the flashy empress who was famous in the world thousands of years ago. " The history of the human race is also very long. There are also three emperors and five emperors. There are also great emperors and queens who have made outstanding contributions to the human race. This flashy empress is one of them. The flashy mausoleum was discovered a hundred years ago. A large number of grave robbers swarmed into the mausoleum. They were killed or injured by the mechanism traps inside. Countless experts gathered and died. Ninety nine percent of them died. There is even a legend that the flashy mausoleum is cursed. The rumor is rampant. Gradually, no one dares to pass. Ziqianmo took a deep look at the candle and said, "did you go to the flashy mausoleum in person?" However, this kind of personal effort shows sincerity. How dangerous the flashy mausoleum is is not only because there are countless human beings buried in it, but also a lot of demons. They were once greedy for the funerary objects inside. It''s estimated that exploring the tomb is more or less dangerous. Candle nine Yin stretched out a fist, put in lip side, light cough, cover up embarrassment: "chance coincidence passing by, went down to have a look." Ziqianmo rolled her eyes in her heart. What kind of coincidence? What''s passing by? I''m afraid it''s been planned for a long time. It''s a dishonest old dragon. Without tearing him down, ziqianmo continued: "this dress is very resentful and cursed. You can''t give it to little 99. " Candlelight nine Yin is a perennial antique, of course, the door of which is very clear. Some of them are filled with resentment and curse. Ordinary people can''t touch it. If we are greedy and refuse to give up, it will certainly lead to disaster. It''s nothing to bring disaster to himself. If it brings any misfortune to this heartless and naughty fox, it will be him who will be distressed at that time, won''t it? "In that case, I''ll leave it to your highness." Candle nine Yin arched fist, straight back, a black suit, no wind automatic, quite a bit of character. Although he is greedy and stingy, he also looks at his objects. To his daughter-in-law and his royal highness, the most respected and valued demon king, is another matter. "Good." Ziqianmo should be the next, "can be used in the six Pavilion Dabi." The first part is the competition. This flashy white head is definitely a double-edged sword! It depends on how it works. "Six Pavilion big ratio?" Su Jiujiu turned his head and looked at Ziqian. A pair of beautiful foxes blinked and said happily, "I''ve heard Xiao Yushu mention it. It''s divided into three parts, right? Xiaozi, go and tell Mo Yan that I want to participate in the competition on behalf of the students of rilunge!" Candle nine Yin slightly frown: "you go blind join in what lively." Su Jiujiu was angry: "why can''t I go? Ah, I said that you are such a stingy dragon. Why are you so annoying? You have to dismantle my platform for everything I want to do. You are too boring! " A cavity enthusiasm, was Doutou poured a basin of cold water feeling, probably is like this. Candle nine said in a gloomy voice, "you are the elder of the great demon, Chapter 675 They are just ordinary people. What do you compare with them? Don''t you show up and bully people? " Su Jiujiu said: "it''s like you don''t bully people or cheat people on money." Candle nine Yin voice raised a few tones: "is this one thing?" "So it''s not? namely! "A little bit ~" he said, making faces at the stingy dragon mischievously. "Candle nine Yin no longer know what expression and language to use to express the mood at the moment. Ziqianmo suddenly felt that it was superfluous to stand between the two demons. The atmosphere, a little awkward. If it had been put in the past, ziqianmo would have gone on the spot. But¡ª¡ª About her engagement. I mentioned it to Qian Jue once before. Now, it''s time to discuss it with the two big demon elders. "There is a very important thing." Just started. Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin turned their heads at the same time when they heard the speech. The atmosphere of bickering and mutual hatred immediately disappeared, and the two demon elders became serious. "What''s the matter, violet? I''m listening." "Your Royal Highness, but it doesn''t matter. If we can help, we will do our best." "If I''m engaged --" "Engaged?" Su Jiujiu''s voice suddenly shrieked several octaves, "what''s engagement? Who are you engaged to? I''m going to fight him! Hit him There was a cold sweat on the forehead of ziqianmo. All over the head are black lines This reaction is obviously bigger than the little sister of rosefinch. Seeing the fierce appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox, the fire of battle has come out of his head. Relatively speaking, we should be more rational. He stretched out a big hand and pressed it on Su Jiujiu''s shoulder. He pressed her tiny body, which was about to jump out. He said in a low voice, "calm down, ask first." "But" "You don''t want to know who it is?" In a word, Su Jiujiu was given. The Nine Tailed Fox is much quieter. Next, the expression on Zhu Jiuyin''s face was more solemn than ever. He solemnly looked at ziqianmo and said, "Your Royal Highness, are you serious about your engagement?" Ziqianmo thought for three seconds, then nodded and gave a positive answer: "yes." With Mo Yan, I''ve made up my mind. They confirmed each other. She is not a hesitant demon, and her character is determined by nature. I don''t like to be ambiguous and hang each other. Her attitude towards emotion is very serious. Candle nine Yin''s eyes, more dignified, asked: "dare to ask your highness, who is the other party?" Ziqianmo replied, "Moyan." The pupil of candle nine Yin suddenly shrinks: "human?" He knows Mo Yan. Because his fox demon lived in the sun wheel Pavilion of Xuanwu college, he investigated the sun wheel Pavilion together. Naturally, also investigated this identity is extremely mysterious, cultivation is powerful, young and handsome vice president mo. This check, more check out, he and demon king his highness relationship is not poor. This Mo Yan, in addition to the identity of vice president, obviously has other identities. However, considering that his Royal Highness the demon king was so close to him that he was more intimate than his friends, he stopped his work and didn''t investigate further. I just didn''t expect that he was the one chosen by his Royal Highness the demon king?! You know, on the Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, we don''t know how many excellent male big demons are waiting for their royal highness to grow up. Kunlun above, no demon does not like her, regardless of men and women. As for this love, how much is pure love, how much is mixed with the love of men and women, it is difficult to calculate. But in any case, we will not admit that your highness finally made a partner with a human being. "Well, humans." Ziqianmo did not deny it. Her voice is as calm as ever, without any waves. As if. She didn''t come to ask for their advice. Just to let them know. She fell in love with this man named Mo Yan. Moreover, we have planned to have a long-term future with him. "Damn it! It''s him Su Jiujiu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He was so angry that his big fluffy tail floated out from behind and swayed fiercely. "Xiao Zi, you have to think it over. How long have you known Mo Yan? Several months? What do you know about him? How much does he know about you? " Ziqianmo That''s right. It''s the same as Qian Jue. Although the tone is very urgent and tough, ziqianmo knows that Xiaojiu only cares about her, so she is worried, so she is not upset. Candle nine Yin want to calm down, just way: "Terran and demon marriage, have a good ending, too few.". Your highness, please think twice. " That''s to the point. It''s not exciting. Ziqianmo looked at the candle dragon and said, "don''t worry." Candle nine Yin a silence. don ''t worry. Although only two words, but has done her determination. Moreover, his Highness''s eyes are full of persistence. It''s obvious that he has been moved and identified. He has deep affection for the human named Mo Yan. Last time, I saw that look. It is the rosefinch who must leave Kunlun Mountain and go to the world to find her reincarnated lover. "Your Highness, although you have made up your mind, as the elder of the great demon, we also need to observe the human named Moyan you said." Candle nine Yin''s eyes dim, there is a surge of undercurrent. A kind of mood that the people of my mother''s family married their daughter suddenly surged up. I''m not happy. I''m not happy. After taking good care of the baby demon king for nearly five thousand years, he was taken away by a human boy. It''s unreasonable. At least, we have to show the human boy some color first. "That''s it." Su Jiujiu stood on the United Front with Zhu Jiuyin, a pair of fox eyes were still angry, "if he wants to marry you, at least he has to beat me first! I''ll fight with him every day Ziqianmo Sister fox. You''re too violent. I really don''t know whether her family Mo Dayan can bear the fire from the Nine Tailed Fox elder. Zhu Jiuyin agreed with his Fox''s opinion, nodded his head and said, "OK, this is a good way. If you have nothing to do on weekdays, you should find him to practice more. " weak person. Not qualified to marry their demon king. Ziqianmo == "Well." Did she do something terrible? forget it. Let''s have a three second silence for Mo Dayan. 1¡¢ Two, three. All right, the silence is over. In the future, Mo Dayan, you''d better take care of yourself. I hope you can withstand the "warm hospitality" from the big demon elder. "Well, that''s it." As soon as Zhu Jiuyin thought of the scene that Mo Yan might be depressed, he felt much better and said, "as for the competition you decided to take part in, Jingbao or something, I can help you if necessary." Chapter 676 Since Xiao Jiu is going to take part in the competition, he must support it. At least, make her happy. He doesn''t know about other parts of the game. But in the case of Jingbao alone, the treasures of his antique shop are beyond the imagination of this small country affiliated to Beilan. "That''s about the same." This time, Su Jiujiu was happy and began to smile. Ziqianmo''s heart moved. Look at the eyes of candle nine Yin, a little more thanks. With this kind of relationship, the confrontation with the treasure Pavilion is a little more certain. Of course, her own refining of Dan Yao and Fu Zhuan also had a competitive power in the first competition. *¡£*¡£* As time goes by, the fact that the Tang family was raided has become an outdated topic that the common people don''t want to talk about in their spare time. No one remembers that the Tang family has left a young man, Tang Muyan. Therefore, when "Tang Muyan" returned to Xuanwu college, many college students were shocked. "That is Tang Muyan, the eldest son of the Tang family?" "That''s him. The Tang family has been ransacked. I didn''t expect that he still wanted to come to class?" "Now he is the only one left in the Tang family. The nobleman has become a despondent prodigal son. If he doesn''t come to Xuanwu college to earn a performance, how can he support himself in the future? Ha ha ha ha ha... " With the return of Tang Muyan, there are those who are compassionate, those who ignore, and those who ridicule. However, "Tang Muyan" does not care at all. This is also normal, today''s "Tang Muyan", is not before that young frivolous Tang Muyan. The gossip of these young men is nothing to Tang Qing, who has already experienced great storms. Like other students, he has a normal class every day. What Xuanwu college teaches is still very real. Now that he can get more resources in the college, he will have a greater chance of revenge in the future. Seeing that "Tang Muyan" was not influenced by the rumors in the college, on the contrary, he became more hardworking and diligent. Those cynical disciples also felt that it was meaningless. After a long time, no one paid any attention to him. Of course, one person is the exception. One of the six pavilions, sun Nuyan, is an exception. In the past, when the Tang family was still brilliant, the students of Xuanwu college had to curry favor with Tang Muyan. Among them, there are more female students. After all, Tang Muyan''s skin bag is very popular among girls. But Tang Muyan is also arrogant, no one can see it, but in the female students lost a good reputation. But later, as soon as the Tang family fell, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. No one fawned on Tang Muyan any more. They didn''t even get along with him in the most common way. Everyone was far away from Tang Muyan for fear that they might have a little relationship with Tang family. Only smoke like a dream is different. She fell in love with this man a long time ago. Tang Muyan was born as the eldest son of the Tang family, but she didn''t have the same bad temper as other aristocratic CHILDES. More importantly, she was saved by Tang Muyan. She still remembers that it was the first time that she took part in the test organized by Xuanwu academy, and also the first time that she met Tang Muyan. That time, she was in danger and almost died. It was Tang Muyan who saved her and took her back to the college very carefully to take medicine for her. Chapter 677 Since then, smoke such as dream then a heart dark Xu, to Tang Mu Yan has been thinking. However, she and Tang Muyan have little contact, and she doesn''t talk about it, so for a lot of time, Yan Rumeng can only stand aside quietly and watch Tang Muyan surrounded by a group of female students. Last time there was an intersection. It was she who bravely expressed her love for Tang Muyan. Tang Muyan even gave her a response, took the initiative to chat with her, chatted for a long time, and also smile at her. Smoke if dream completely sink in. At that time, she vowed that no matter what happened in the future, she would recognize this man! On the poor blue down the yellow spring, this heart does not regret! Treasure Pavilion. Smoke if dream is attic, finishing, wipe treasure. All the treasures in this layer are extremely valuable. No one else has the right to touch. So, maintenance, care, wipe what, she will personally. Grandfather loves her very much, everything follows her and gives her a lot of rights. In name, she is the eldest martial sister of treasure Pavilion, but in fact, she is almost a deputy Pavilion leader in power. "Elder martial sister, no good!" At this time, a treasure Pavilion disciple, with a look of panic, rushed in. Yanrumeng is wiping a Shangyang sword. He turns his head and shows a delicate little face. It''s not very beautiful, but he has the charm of a little Jasper: "what''s the matter, you are so flustered, Xiao Du." This disciple surnamed Du is Yan ruomeng''s confidant. "Elder martial sister, didn''t you send me to protect Mr. Tang Muyan secretly? He is now living in changshengge, and his life is very unhappy. The Lord of Changsheng''s attic is also more and more reluctant to see him. He is a good disciple, and he was sent to the bottom to do chores. Ah. " "What?" Smoke if dream changed facial expression, pupil suddenly a shrink, delicate small face faintly had angry color, "miscellaneous worker? How can the vice president of dantai treat Mr. Muyan like this just because the Tang family has fallen? This is too powerful! " Smoke if dream don''t know, at the moment of Dan Tai Hong, already changed the core, is by three uncle purple Mu Cheng disguised. Zimucheng has a deep blood feud with the Tang family. By virtue of a blood letter written by Tang Guifei after her suicide, Tang Muyan was pardoned and escaped. But the purple family won''t let him go. When you cut grass, you have to get rid of the roots. If he was given a chance to breathe, there would be endless wildfires and spring breeze. Qian Mo has repeatedly explained that the fate of the Tang family has not been exhausted, so we must not take it lightly. Zimucheng stopped in his ears and kept it in mind. After returning to Changsheng Pavilion, he didn''t stop finding fault with Tang Muyan. Purple Mu Cheng is not good to do too much, all of a sudden "Tang Mu Yan" to kill something. Because the blood letter of Tang Guifei is still there, and the imperial edict of your Majesty''s pardon has just been issued. He has to put on a show for a few days. When Emperor Yangou forgets Tang Muyan, he will be cruel to Tang Muyan and let Tang Muyan die quietly! "Ha ha, elder martial sister, you don''t know until now." The disciple of treasure Pavilion, Xiao Du, also looked indignant and sarcastic, and said, "that vice president of dantai is a famous snob. In the past, when the second prince was still alive, he took care of and flattered him in every way. Now when the second prince died, he immediately gave up the original Chapter 678 It turned out that the second prince''s friends and confidants in Changsheng Pavilion were all abandoned; In the past, when the Tang family was in power, about one-fifth of the disciples of Changsheng Pavilion were surnamed Tang. Now, the Tang family has collapsed. In order not to hurt themselves, the vice president of dantai has directly found a reason to expel or secretly kill those disciples surnamed Tang. If Tang Muyan had not been protected by an imperial edict from his majesty, it would have been gone long ago. " The more you listen to the smoke, the deeper you frown. In the hand of Shang Yang Sword, also put down. After locking up the black sword box that holds Shangyang sword and carefully putting it in the window of Baoge, yanrumeng turned around and said firmly: "take me to see Mr. Muyan. Now, now, now." "Yes Xiao Du responded respectfully. He is leading the way. Treasure Pavilion is far away from Changsheng Pavilion. It''s been a long time. Smoke if dream to Changsheng Pavilion, naturally no Changsheng Pavilion disciples, dare to stop. You know, the treasure Pavilion is in a superior position. It''s a great thing if there are senior members of the treasure Pavilion who are willing to come, which means that they are likely to get the treasure or get rich. "Oh, isn''t this elder martial sister of Yantai University? Do you want to see our leader of dantai pavilion? Unfortunately, our leader of dantai pavilion has gone to rilun Pavilion. Would you like to go to the reception hall and wait for a moment The one who is in charge of greeting is an exciting looking disciple of Changsheng Pavilion. Yan Rumeng has been to Changsheng Pavilion many times before. She has a good memory and can be 100% sure that she has never seen this Changsheng Pavilion disciple before. She is a stranger. The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of greeting, seemed to be a distant relative of master Muyan, surnamed Tang. It is conceivable that the distant relative should have disappeared from Changsheng Pavilion. "No, I''m not here to see the leader of the dantai Pavilion." Although yanrumeng was very shy in front of Tang Muyan, she was the eldest martial sister. When she faced other people, she was still very similar. She didn''t lose her aura. "Take me to your office. I want to visit a very important... Friend." The word "friend" is very soft. With a different kind of affection. If it''s not for the people who stay by yanrumeng all the year round, it''s hard to find the clue. Du obviously found out. He stares at Yan Rumeng''s side face in surprise, remembering the elder martial sister''s over attention to Tang Muyan for a long time, and has a bold guess in his heart. Elder martial sister, isn''t it that the spring heart is sprouting? Most likely! "Where are the laborers?" The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of the reception, looked embarrassed and laughed a little awkwardly. "Elder martial sister of Yantai University, I''m afraid it''s not right. You''re a noble person. It''s really not suitable for you to be in such a messy place..." "Our elder sister said go, then go, where so much nonsense!" Xiao Du stood up, raised his voice and yelled, "hurry up, speed up, don''t grind Ji." Although Changsheng pavilion has a high status, Baobao Pavilion is absolutely detached. No matter where you go, it''s a look on your face. The other five pavilions recruit new students every year, but treasure pavilions recruit only once every five years. The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of reception, was a little upset when he was yelled by Xiao Du. He gave Xiao Du a slant and dropped his mouth. However, in the face of Yan Rumeng, he still pressed down: "ha ha, elder martial sister of Yanda, this way, please." It''s the office of the factotum. It is located in the back half of a medicinal mountain in Changsheng Pavilion. In Changsheng Pavilion, there are seven or eight medicinal mountains with thousands of hectares of medicinal fields. The worst of all, nearly half of the land in Yaoshan is deserted, and its spiritual power is relatively thin. So it was slightly transformed. Several rows of stone houses were built, the roof was covered with tiles and thatch, and two large warehouses were built to serve as a place for miscellaneous workers. Whether it''s washing clothes, cooking, cleaning the toilet, or carrying water, transplanting rice seedlings, going to the ground, or running errands, these dirty jobs are basically done by the people in the office. There are many disciples of Changsheng Pavilion. More people make more mistakes. All those who have made a big mistake are either expelled from the college or sent to this office. They work all day long, and they don''t have enough to eat, and they don''t have extra time to practice. It can be said that they are not as good as pigs and dogs. Sure enough. As soon as yanrumeng arrived at the office, he could not help frowning at the scene. There was a strange smell in the air. The ground is dirty. The disciples who served in the miscellaneous service department were disheartened, stooped, and in shabby clothes. They were either doing heavy work or doing extremely tired work. They couldn''t straighten their backs. Some of them were directly tired and fell on the ground shivering. Smoke if dream four inside swept a circle, didn''t see Tang Mu Yan''s trace. "Where is master Muyan?" She asked, in an anxious voice. "Who?" The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of reception, was stunned. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his ears. He thought he had heard wrong. "Please, elder martial sister Yanda, say it again." Mu Yan... Young master. There really seems to be one in the Changsheng pavilion with this name. It can''t be that one! "Tang Muyan! Master Muyan Smoke if dream has been unable to keep calm, eager to ask, "where are others? Take me to see him quickly! Where did you get him to do chores? " The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of the reception, was sure that he had heard right. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he touched his nose and said, "well, elder martial sister of Yantai University, do you really want to see me? The place where he works, I''m afraid, is somewhat indecent and hinders his outlook. " Smoke if the face of dream more Ugliness: "want me to repeat a few times?" In his eyes, there was a murderous burst out. Is there something indecent that hinders the outlook? She hardly dared to think about it However, when yanrumeng was really near the toilet and saw Tang Muyan picking up excrement, his whole mood almost collapsed. It''s still that handsome face. It''s the same short hair. It is no longer spirited and romantic, but gloomy and hateful; It''s no longer fresh clothes and angry horses, laughing and singing wildly, but old clothes and dirty things. It''s Tang Muyan. It is no longer Tang Muyan. Smoke if dream suddenly had a kind of choking impulse, can''t help but stretch out a hand, covered the mouth, very hard, just forced to suppress his sad mood. "Mu... Master Yan." Smoke if dream''s voice, is very hoarse, call his name. Tang Qing, who is working to pick up dung, doesn''t look up. Although he has replaced his son Tang Muyan for several days, he still hasn''t been familiar with him for a while. People often call him Tang Muyan behind his back, but he doesn''t respond. He thinks they call others, not himself. His numbness can be understood by all. Chapter 679 They all thought that his family was broken, he suffered great psychological trauma, his temperament changed greatly, and he was silent. So this time, if yanrumeng called him, he also ignored him as usual. "Master Muyan!" Yanrumeng doesn''t think much about it. He thinks that Tang Muyan deliberately avoids himself because he feels inferior when he is down. On the contrary, yanrumeng is more distressed about this man, "it''s me! I am Rumeng! I''m here to get you out of here and get you out of here! " Smoke if dream of emotion is very excited. She rushed forward with an arrow step, and didn''t mind whether "Tang Muyan" was smelly or dirty. She just grabbed one of his arms and said, "take care of me. Don''t pretend you don''t know me." Tang Qing''s body is in shape. Get him out of here? He suddenly raised his head, a pair of sharp eyes, swept to smoke if dream. Pretending to be Tang Muyan is bound to live according to the rhythm of Tang Muyan''s life. He can''t show the strength of the strong in Zifu period, let alone resist, especially in Changsheng Pavilion. Especially when he found that the current Changsheng Pavilion leader "Dan Tai Hong" was not right, Tang Qing did not dare to act rashly. So. "Dan Tai Hong" asked him to go to the office of miscellaneous workers, so he went to the office of miscellaneous workers. The disciples of the office of the miscellaneous worker, who were very powerful, asked him to pick the excrement, but he didn''t get angry or refuse. They all accepted it in silence and tried to make his performance more similar. It''s just feces. What''s the point. As long as no one doubts his identity, as long as he can survive, there is still a chance to make a comeback! Only then did he have the opportunity to contact the former Emperor who was closed in the depths of the imperial mausoleum. "You -" Tang Qing stares at Yan Rumeng. He didn''t come to Xuanwu academy many times. Recently, when my son Tang Muyan and daughter Tang Mulan went to school, they only came here twice. He didn''t know anyone in the Xuanwu academy except the dean and several vice presidents. Originally wanted to ask, who are you, but feel very inappropriate. "Mr. Muyan, I''m sorry, Ruo Meng is late." Smoke if dream finally still can''t suppress emotion, shed tears, "please follow me back to treasure Pavilion, I will treat you well, won''t let anyone bully you again." "Elder martial sister of Yantai University, this Tang Muyan is from Changsheng Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to take it with you." The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of leading the way, was not happy immediately. Tang Muyan was taken away. As a related person, he must be responsible. "There''s nothing wrong." Smoke if dream wiped tears, tone is tough, eyes firmly, "in a word, today no matter what method, no matter what price, I will take away Muyan childe!" The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of leading the way, was extremely embarrassed: "even if you are the eldest martial sister of treasure Pavilion, you have no right to do so. At least we can''t decide whether to stay or not until our cabinet leader comes back. " At the moment, Tang Qing already understood the identity of this smoke if dream. Treasure Pavilion. The head of Xuanwu six pavilions. The richest, the richest! At the same time, it is also the object that other five pavilions absolutely dare not offend! The owner of the treasure Pavilion is Yan, and Yan Rumeng is also Yan. She is also the eldest martial sister of the treasure Pavilion. She must be the blood relative of the owner of the cigarette Pavilion, and her status is extremely superior. In the eyes of Tang Qing, there was a ray of light. That''s her! His life-saving straw! The capital of his turnaround! The springboard to his revenge! Chapter 680 "Smoke girl, I, go back with you." Tang Qing hasn''t spoken for several days. His voice is a little hoarse when he opens his mouth. However, he imitates Tang Muyan''s timbre very much. Smoke if dream''s heart "clap Deng" for a while. She immediately turned her head and looked at Tang Qing''s eyes, which were full of gentle friendship: "OK, don''t worry, master Muyan, I will take you back." Tang Qing nodded. After so many years in court, he is very good at acting. At this moment, his lips, a slight smile, contains gratitude, as well as a hint of dependency, helplessness, hatred in the heart but can only endure the complex emotions. This is a smile. He immediately captured Yan Ruo Meng, and his heart was filled with the heartache for "Tang Muyan". He wanted to give him the whole world in front of him. "Go." Smoke if dream in emotion, originally is extremely shy. At this moment, the heart was born with unwarranted courage, regardless of shyness, took the initiative to seize the hand of "Tang Muyan", took him, and went out to the office. "Well? Elder martial sister of Yantai University, you are robbing people! " The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of reception, immediately changed his face. He rushed forward to stop it. However, his cultivation is only the day after tomorrow, not high, not even congenital. But smoke if dream is a genius, congenital period on the border, infinitely close to the congenital period of great consummation! Looking at the whole Xuanwu college, apart from Yu Wuji, the eldest son of president Yu''s family, she is the best. However, she is usually low-key, rarely hands-on, so not many people know her depth. Smoke like a dream, raise your hand. A purple fantasy butterfly emerges. The Magic Butterfly looks soft, but in fact it has great lethality. It flapped its wings casually and released the spirit blade, just like a knife, to cut the other person''s body. But in a moment, the disciple of Changsheng Pavilion, who was in charge of the guide, had already appeared a dozen blood marks. The blood flew fast, and most of his clothes were dyed red. It can be said that it was very miserable. There are so many injuries. Although there are no fatal injuries, the amount of bleeding is also terrible. "No one is going to stop me." Smoke if dream, kill heart already rise. For people like her who don''t do it at ordinary times, once they do it, it will be a bloodbath. The people of Changsheng pavilion are angry when they see a brother attacked. They rush up and surround yanrumeng. They must stop her and Tang Muyan. "Come on! Go to RI Lun Pavilion and inform the pavilion leader to come back! " "Let''s do it first! Go and call the vice president "It''s too arrogant. The people in the treasure pavilion are blatantly robbing people in broad daylight. Obviously they don''t pay attention to our Changsheng Pavilion!" ¡­¡­ War is on the verge of breaking out. It''s lit at the service place. However, most of the disciples who were assigned to the miscellaneous service department had low accomplishments. It''s just a dream. Only two minutes later, he was beaten down by yanrumeng. "Magic dance." A low voice. It''s time to kill. Blood blooms like a red rose. Xiao Du, who came with Yan Rumeng, saw this scene. His legs and stomach were shaking and his face was like earth color. He said, "elder martial sister, is it not good for us to do this?" "What are you afraid of?" Smoke is like a dream, there is fire in my heart, Chapter 681 "They dare to treat master Muyan like this, absolutely unforgivable!" She didn''t even hit the killer. It''s just a lesson. Give them some color to see, let them know to Mu Yan childe hand, is what kind of end! Little Du was still a little afraid, and tried to persuade him: "but elder martial sister, there will be a big contest in the sixth Pavilion soon. On the eve of the competition, we have a bad relationship with Changsheng Pavilion. Is it not so good? Tara hates us Smoke if dream more and more grasped "Tang Mu speech" hand, way: "don''t matter." For the sake of the people you like, let alone offend one Changsheng Pavilion, it doesn''t matter if you offend all the other five pavilions. This time, she would never let him go again. Tang Qing is a little surprised. The light from the corner of his eye sweeps the smoke on his side. Thought, this woman, must make good use of, the role is very big. I didn''t expect my son to have such charm. If I had known that, I should have married my son when he was still alive. With one more backup, the Tang family would not have been so miserable when he was in trouble. The management of the office was knocked down by yanrumeng. The disciples of Changsheng Pavilion who had made mistakes in the office abandoned their work and ran away. It''s a good chance to escape. I don''t have to live like a slave anymore. It''s a mess. Three words to describe the scene. And this kind of chaos, from the office of miscellaneous workers, spread to other places of Changsheng Pavilion, but wherever yanrumeng passed by, once someone stopped her from taking Tang Muyan, she would immediately start. last. When Yan Rumeng left, he had already hurt no less than 50 or 60 disciples of Changsheng Pavilion. Among them, seven or eight were seriously injured, and more were slightly injured. *¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. Zimucheng is sitting opposite Mo Yan drinking tea. However, purple Mu Cheng is wearing the human skin mask of Dan Tai Hong at the moment, and his action and manner should be imitated. "Liuge Dabi, rilunge is the last one every time. Mr. Mo, I''m afraid your situation is not optimistic." Third uncle some worry, "the last one, there is punishment, but also more serious." Mo Yan gently rubbed the edge of the teacup with his thumb and asked, "what punishment?" Zimucheng replied, "the loser must take turns in the other five pavilions. The cabinet leader was dismissed. " Mo Yan raised his eyes: "the competition is really fierce." Purple Mu Cheng smile a little, way: "I checked some data, day wheel Ge several previous cabinet Lord, is so dismissed." Mo Yan thought for a moment and asked, "where are the removed cabinet owners?" "Some felt ashamed and left Xuanwu academy and went back to their families." Purple Mu Cheng sipped a cup of tea, "only the previous cabinet leader Yu Peng, did not leave.". Yu Peng was a bit related to the owner of the cigarette Pavilion in the treasure Pavilion, so he took a temporary post in the treasure Pavilion and became a senior guest minister. " Mo Yan seemed to think of something and said thoughtfully, "Yu Peng? The elder martial brother of rilunge is called the rest of his life, but what does it matter? " "I will be Yu Peng''s son for the rest of my life." Zimucheng said, "there will be competitions among the disciples of the six pavilions. The first one is the elder martial brother or elder martial sister. For the rest of his life, Yu Peng won the title of senior brother of rilunge when he was the leader of rilunge. In fact, if I look at it, all the disciples of rilunge add up to only a dozen, Chapter 682 This elder martial brother is not worthy of his name, and his strength is very poor. Compared with the other five senior brothers and sisters, they are not at the same level. " "Oh." Mo Yan answered lightly, as if he didn''t care much. He never asked, nor did he look at the dozen old disciples of the Japanese lunge. It''s not that he''s cold. It''s the dozen old disciples who always spread bad rumors. Today''s trouble, tomorrow''s fault. I''m tired of it. "By the way, each of the six pavilions requires eight disciples to fight, including five regular members and three alternates. Have you decided who will go to the RI Lun pavilion? " Purple Mu Cheng asked again. Mo Yan shook his head: "it''s too early." "Early?" Purple Mu Cheng a face can''t understand appearance, "only a week time, the other five pavilion, have almost finished the selection." His Changsheng pavilion has also decided on the number of seats. Mo Yan thin lips micro movement, just ready to say something, outside the door came a sudden knock¡ª¡ª "Master of dantai Pavilion, no! The elder martial sister of treasure pavilion has come to our Changsheng pavilion to make trouble! Seriously injured dozens of brothers, forced to take Tang Muyan, you come back to preside over the overall situation Zimucheng''s face changed slightly. He immediately put down his cup and stood up. Mo Yan also slightly frowned. It''s about Tang Muyan. It''s about the Tang family. Little Momo cares, so does he. Purple Mu Cheng and Mo Yan look at each other, they call a look. "Mr. Mo, I have to go back. It''s about Tang Muyan. It''s not a small matter." The third uncle''s face was very dignified. Tang Muyan has been in Changsheng Pavilion. To a certain extent, "Tang Muyan" is his responsibility. People were robbed under his nose, which can be said to be very shameless. No face or second, mainly after going back, how to explain with the purple family. "I''m with you." Mo Yan also stood up. On the way. Zi Mu Cheng and Mo Yan have a chat about Yan Ruo Meng. "This woman is very low-key, but she has a lot of energy and occupies a pivotal position in the treasure Pavilion. I can''t imagine that Tang Muyan, a counsellor, has even got on the line of smoke like dream. " "Let''s see." Mo Yan has reservations. Everything is not settled yet. Changsheng Pavilion. When zimucheng and Moyan arrived, they found a mess. There was no death. However, there are more than a hundred disciples with minor or serious injuries. Because the disciples of Changsheng Pavilion all know medicine, alchemy and medicine, they can rescue themselves on the spot without waiting for zimucheng to arrive. I saw three or five groups of disciples carrying the injured ones to the house or rescuing them on the spot. "Where is Tang Muyan?" "Report back to the Lord of the pavilion. She has been taken away by the elder martial sister of the treasure Pavilion." A disciple of Changsheng Pavilion who witnessed the whole tragedy saluted zimucheng respectfully. "How long has it been." "A quarter of an hour. I didn''t expect that the eldest martial sister of the treasure pavilion was so hidden and had such high accomplishments that she was already born into a perfect world. No one in our Changsheng pavilion was her rival at all. " The tone was filled with indignation. Purple Mu Cheng''s face is very ugly: "bad." Mo Yan said: "people have already taken back to the treasure Pavilion. It''s hard for us to have people on our doorstep." Not to mention the treasure Pavilion, it is the first of the six pavilions. Chapter 683 Beyond the other five pavilions. Just yanrumeng''s attitude of letting the whole Changsheng Pavilion flow with blood in order to protect Tang Muyan knows that it''s extremely difficult to get Tang Muyan back from yanrumeng. "If it''s hard, try it." Zimucheng is not the one who gives up lightly. "After all, he is a disciple of my Changsheng Pavilion. In name, I am his master. At least that''s right. " Mo Yan didn''t speak. The truth is as he expected. Before zimucheng had time to go to the treasure Pavilion, there was a farewell letter from the treasure Pavilion. It was written by Tang Muyan himself, and it was printed by blood. The three pages are vigorous and powerful, full of the breath of gold and iron, but rarely without the impetuous breath of aristocratic childe. Zi Mu Cheng didn''t have the patience to look at it. He only saw the last sentence, that is, the fate of my Tang Mu Yan and Dan Tai Hong. "Hum!" Purple Mu Cheng mood irritable, on the spot that Duanyi farewell book, to the ground, "he is really good, so can''t wait." Without the name of master and apprentice, there would be no reason for him to go to treasure Pavilion. We can''t force it. After all, Tang Muyan still has a life saving edict from emperor Yangou in his hand. I really can''t give him a drop in a short time. Mo Yan just stared at the words in Duanyi farewell book. Font, often can reflect a person. Words, to some extent, can reflect a person''s soul. The word "Tang Muyan" contains a strong spirit of killing and cutting. Although the writer has tried his best to cover it up, the spirit of killing and cutting is too heavy, and the cover up is meaningless. Anyone with a little skill can see the clue. Tang Muyan is a loafer and a ruffian. Even if he spent a few days in the Imperial Army, he must have never suffered. How can he write such a word? something the matter! Mo Yan''s right middle finger and index finger closed together and moved slightly. The three pieces of writing paper that fell on the ground, under the traction of the spirit power, automatically flew to Mo Yan''s hand. He put it in the heaven and earth ring. I''m going to send it to yingsha Pavilion for experts in handwriting identification to have a good appraisal. *¡£*¡£* Treasure Pavilion. After yanrumeng brought Tang Muyan back, he immediately arranged the best accommodation and conditions for him. At the same time, the first time, he was sent to the hot spring of treasure pavilion to wash, and the best material was the clothes engraved with runes. You know. The hot spring in treasure Pavilion is living water. It''s connected with the spiritual pulse of the mountain. It''s full of spiritual power. If ordinary disciples can soak in it for half a day, their accomplishments will increase. The cultivation is very high. If you encounter a bottleneck, you can have some insight by taking a bath here. Within the six pavilions, I don''t know how many disciples covet the exclusive hot spring of the treasure Pavilion. They all want to get in and have a bath. However. Tang Qing, however, took a bath here with no difficulty. All the filth and filth are washed into the hot spring. It can be said that it is a tyrannical thing. Fortunately, this hot spring is living water, otherwise, those who come here to soak in soup will probably die of vomiting. That''s the result of nearly a week''s dung picking. Tang Qing has been marching for many years, and he has many hidden injuries. This Lingquan, for him, really has a very strong therapeutic effect. Chapter 684 This bubble is a day and a night. When he put on his clean clothes and came out, he happened to meet yanrumeng head-on. "Thank you for your help. Muyan is unforgettable." Tang Qing clasped his hands. Smoke if dream, face a red... Before, Tang Muyan always ignored her and didn''t care much about her. It''s a scene like this that I didn''t dare to think about before. As for unforgettable... She doesn''t need "Mr. Mu Yan, don''t be so polite. We are friends, aren''t we. You, just call me a dream. " "Just friends?" Tang Qing suddenly bullied him. Stretch out a long arm, smoke if dream petite body, give wall Dong. Tang Qing is different from his melon skin son Tang Muyan. He is a man with strong aggressiveness and stronger action. He has deep intention and strong purpose. At his age, it is impossible to be interested in such a teenage girl. But for survival, for revenge. There is no play that can''t be performed. "I..." smoke if dream completely did not doubt the identity of the man in front of him, heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump Sweetheart, what are you suggesting? Smoke if dream''s brain, chaos, has been unable to think. Tang Qing gives a light smile, and an evil smile rises from the corner of his lips. Then he bends over and presses his lips to smoke like a dream *¡£*¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. Because Liuge Dabi is just around the corner, all the students in the college are crazy to improve their cultivation, practice day and night, and strive to show their face in the competition. If they can win a good place, it will be better. Ziqianmo is also practicing hard. Of course, she didn''t want to be famous. She was famous enough in Xuanwu college. She wants to absorb Kunlun stone quickly and speed up the progress of adulthood. After all, engagement is on the agenda. Dabi of Liuge, a disciple of rilunge, must be one of his own in the eight lists. At that time, there will inevitably be many fierce battles. Opponents are trying to improve themselves, if she stops, it''s a little hard to say. Practice indoors. Ziqianmo closed in silence. She sat cross legged, her hands folded, in the position of her chest. In the middle of his hands, there is a Kunlun stone emitting a brilliant blue light. A trace of pure Demon power comes out from the center of the Kunlun stone, dreamy and beautiful. This is not the first time that Kunlun stone has been absorbed. Ziqianmo is a familiar road. The Demon power in Kunlun stone, like a trickle, converges into her body and makes her feel very comfortable. Every muscle has been nourished and her potential has been developed inch by inch. It''s not the kind of destructive, tearing development. But moistens the thing silently, does not have any pain feeling, imperceptibly develops. Muscles and veins are gradually broadened. It is full of Kunlun Demon power, which only the demon king can refine and use. Time flies by. I can''t feel it. She has been completely immersed in the world of cultivation, time for her, the flow is fast or slow, is meaningless. Her whole body was no longer sitting on the ground. But under the influence of the blue Kunlun monster, it rises slowly until it is in the air. Evil spirit in the body, condensed into a clear lotus. Chapter 685 After entering the body of ziqianmo, the Demon power automatically transforms its attributes into a kind of spiritual power suitable for human use, and tends to use it at will. Ziqianmo was originally the cultivation of the congenital middle state. Since this period of time, she has never carried herself, relying on the demon king''s qualifications, all the way by leaps and bounds. After three days and two nights. She absorbed about a third of the Kunlun stone in her hand, leaving only about half. The surging power in the body almost burst out. Deep in the Dantian, Lingli solidified into fog, and even part of it condensed into a half water bead. Half water, full water. When it is thick to a certain extent, it gathers into a small crystal pool, suspended in the center of Dantian town. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three sounds in a row. From the depths of the purple fields, it burst out. Three extremely powerful spiritual forces, directly through the body, present a dazzling deep cyan, rotating around her, extremely gorgeous. The eyes of the light colored glaze suddenly open, and the light is frightening. The momentum is impressive. "Congenital Shangjing." Ziqianmo has stepped into a new realm and promoted a high class. It''s not a little bit different between the congenital middle stage and the congenital upper stage. There are a lot of people who spend years of hard work and are very difficult to cross the past. And ziqianmo, only a few months, broke through this barrier! Of course, the help of Kunlun stone is very important! Last time, when ziqianmo broke through, it caused a great disturbance. It makes her uncomfortable. No matter where she went, there were whispers behind her back, saying that how she was promoted in such a short period of time, she must have used some shady magic, or hidden some treasure to break through. And her five senses of hearing, and particularly keen, even if she does not want to hear, gossip will automatically run to her ears, it is very boring. So, this time, to avoid trouble. Before she closed the gate and rushed to the congenital frontier, she was already outside the cultivation room. She used the seal script to lay a spiritual barrier, and asked Su Jiujiu and sunflower to help protect the Dharma. In this way, we can ensure that there will be no movement or leakage. After three days and two nights. It''s early morning. The first ray of dawn, through the clouds, fell on the earth. Ziqianmo pushed open the door of the cultivation room and came out. Golden sunlight, sprinkled on her beautiful face, as if shrouded in a layer of golden hairy hair, is a heartbreaking warm tone. "Congratulations, your royal highness." Sunflower essence happily came over and gave a respectful salute with a smile on his face. It was a happy occasion. Su Jiujiu was also very happy and said, "you are so wonderful, Xiao Zi. It''s not difficult for you to surpass the level of the congenitally perfect realm with your qualifications. This time, the six pavilions are big. We''ll rely on you. " Su Jiujiu is a great demon elder. This kind of feeling of integrating into human social life is like playing a family. She has a good time and is deeply involved in the play. Nothing else. On this big six, she wants to win. Xiao Yushu said that this is called collective sense of honor. "It''s up to you." Ziqianmo face paralysis a face, indifferent way. It''s impossible to rely on one person to compete. A person, although can shine brilliantly, but it is difficult to turn the tide. Chapter 686 The competition between the six pavilions is originally a team event. Without any of them, it won''t work. Su Jiujiu said with a smile, "then I''ll take part in the competition, too. I''ll go to find Mo Yan to perform." There was a cold sweat on the forehead of ziqianmo. Ever since she confessed to Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin that she has an intention to get engaged to Mo Yan, they have a groundless hostility towards Mo Yan. Candle nine Yin is older. It''s more mature and restrained. Nine Tailed Fox is not the same, she is now in childhood, it is a child''s heart, very naughty and lively, 35 from time to time to find Mo Yan''s trouble. There is no doubt that the so-called "stroke stroke stroke" is to go to fight with Mo Yan. Mo Yan''s accomplishments also grew rapidly. When ziqianmo just crossed over, he was already in the middle of Zifu period. Now a few months have passed, Mo Yan has been the cultivation of Zifu period, a whole higher than himself. It''s estimated that even Dean Yu of Xuanwu college can''t beat him now. It is true that Mo Yan is now the first master in the true sense of Beilan. As for Su Jiujiu, because of the three calamities and nine robberies of the way of heaven, his cultivation is only in the middle of his life, not in the appearance of being photographed. But she has such peerless demon soldiers as the hidden soul lamp. Her combat power is extremely amazing. When she gets serious, she also compares with Mo yanneng. Of course, it''s just a few moments. Or in the case of Mo Yan not fighting back and mainly defending. Mo Yan knows Su Jiujiu''s identity, and knows that Su Jiujiu is a very important friend of his future daughter-in-law, so he will not really do it. It''s a matter of proportion. Xinji ink has always been well grasped. "I went." Do what you say. Elder Nine Tailed Fox has always been an activist. She called out her own hidden soul lamp, a long silver staff, which was higher than her height. At the top, there was a very beautiful and dreamy soul lamp inlaid with dark blue, which sent out a glittering and translucent luster. The light blue ribbon hung down from the end of the soul lamp and moved with the wind. The hidden soul lamp is a unique demon soldier. Wanyao mountain in Kunlun is very famous. Su Jiujiu''s idea made her fly to the sky. She sat on the silver staff and flew to the administration building of rilunge, where Mo Yan lived. The purple fields are helpless. He followed. Su Jiujiu flew by on the hidden soul lamp. She walked by. In fact, their residence is not far away from the administrative building of rilunge. Even if it''s walking, it''s only ten minutes at most. Sure enough. As soon as ziqianmo came to the administrative building, he saw Su Jiujiu waving her hidden soul lamp and fighting with Mo Yan in mid air. "Look Su Jiujiu leaped forward, raised his wand with both hands, raised his head, and hit Mo Yan''s head from above. Mo Yan didn''t even lift his eyelids, but he blocked the burning Xi blue sword. Although the blue sword of burning Xi is also a good weapon, it belongs to the human world after all. Compared with the hidden soul lamp, it is still a little bit worse. Under this collision, burning Xi Blue Sword suffered from pain and trembled fiercely. It gritted its teeth very hard and didn''t cry for pain. Mo Yan''s spirit power of Zifu period is injected into the sword body. The pain of burning Xi''s blue sword was relieved by half immediately, and the feeling that his whole body was about to be broken disappeared immediately. Chapter 687 Thank you, master Burning Xi blue sword is very grateful. Before, he only dared to talk to his Royal Highness the demon king. However, now, it doesn''t matter. The master already knows that his highness is a demon. It''s a sword demon made of spirit, and there''s no need to hide it. Communicate with the host''s soul, in the fight, with more tacit understanding. Su Jiujiu turned his eyes on the spot: "the little sword demon who can''t make the weather£¨ ¡¥ "Cut ~ ~" Burning Xi Blue Sword cold sweat. Being despised by the elder of the big demon, he didn''t feel like losing the demon at all. Originally... It''s not very successful. Not even human form. It only hopes that the owner will not dislike it. It wants to follow Mo Yan from the bottom of my heart. It and his sister burn Xifei sword, if can always accompany this pair of lovers, that is how beautiful a thing, demon life without regret. Mo Yan looked indifferent and said, "you''ve changed from a small fox demon to a big demon elder." Su Jiujiu:! " (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß This hateful human, hum. Ouch, ouch, she must defeat him, and then marry Xiao Zi, angry to death! Bang, bang, bang Su Jiujiu waved the staff of the hidden soul lamp and attacked Mo Yan one after another. He moved so fast that he could not distinguish clearly. He could only vaguely see the silver shadow. She is fast. Mo Yan is faster. The blue sword of burning Xi in his hand didn''t come out of its sheath from the beginning to the end, and he could keep it from leaking. He also shook Su Jiujiu''s body back to a place more than ten meters away. "Still fighting?" Mo Yan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, with sharp edges hidden in the corners of his eyes. The voice is mellow and pleasant, and the middle class wants to be drunk. Su Jiujiu glared: "don''t be proud. One day, I can beat you." Mo Yan had no emotion at all. He was not excited by the Nine Tailed Fox at all. He just said, "you like fighting so much, so go to the six Pavilion competition. There are more fights for you." Su Jiujiu''s eyes brightened: "good!" Before the unhappy mood, also immediately swept away. She originally came to fight with Mo Yan, on the one hand, for this. The little fox was immediately appeased. Put away the staff of the hidden soul lamp. Danger removed. Mo Yan also put away the burning Xi blue sword. On the other side, ziqianmo, who witnessed the small battle, came forward with a sigh of relief in his heart: "stop it." One is the man she likes. One is her important friend. It''s not proper to fight with each other all the time. Mo Yan shrugged: "I didn''t make trouble, daughter-in-law. It''s her. " Throw the pot out. He is innocent. Ziqianmo (/ / /) "Who... Who is your daughter-in-law." That''s what I''m talking about. This guy has already begun to call her that. I feel a little bit shy. Ah, I can''t adapt. "You." Mo Yan a facial expression of course, the answer that call a quick, tone that call a firm, "otherwise still can be who." Su Jiujiu (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "Hey, don''t tease my little purple, you wretched ink!" "We are a couple. How can we call it molestation?" Mo Yan casually glanced at Su Jiujiu, with disdain. "It''s molestation!" Su Jiujiu''s hair is fried. "That''s love." Mo Yan corrected. "Vomit -" Su Jiujiu made a vomit expression. Chapter 688 Mo Yan is not affected at all. Instead, he goes to ziqianmo, grabs her little hand, puts it on his lips, and pecks and kisses it. A beautiful Phoenix''s eyes are full of doting: "isn''t it, daughter-in-law?" Ziqianmo My ears are burning. My heart is burning. I''m completely speechless. This kind of Mo Dayan is a little hard for her to resist. Su Jiujiu was forced to feed a large bowl of golden dog food. At the moment, his face was almost the same color as green vegetables. He was extremely rejected and angrily dropped the bowl of dog food. How can his royal highness, the demon king, blush and beat his heart just because of a man''s casual provocation? How angry! No, I''ll fight with Mo Yan next time! *¡£*¡£* On the other side. Treasure Pavilion. The relationship between Yan Ruo Meng and "Tang Mu Yan" is heating up rapidly. In terms of emotion, yanrumeng is relatively passive, shy and self abased, but Tang Qing is just the opposite. He is extremely active and even overbearing. Once he has a clear idea of his goal, he must get it anyway. It''s only three days. Tang Qing has taken down the smoke like dream in an all-round way, and they are inseparable all day long. In the eyes of outsiders, they seem to have become a pair of excellent lovers. "Dan Tai Hong came to ask for help. My grandfather and I sent him away." Yan Rumeng looks at his lover with a smile. His eyes are full of affection. "Don''t worry, I will never let anyone hurt you again!" Tang Qing sneers in his heart. On his face, he pretended to be affectionate, stretched out a big hand, gently rubbed Yan ruomeng''s side face, and said, "it''s not enough. I want to revenge and ask them to pay the price." "Don''t worry, I''ll help you achieve it." Smoke if dream is now in a completely captive state, "Tang Mu Yan" said, that is what. Even if "Tang Muyan" let her die immediately, she would not frown. Sometimes feelings are so terrible. "There''s something wrong with that old man of Dan Tai Hong." Tang Qing stroked Yan Rumeng''s side face and transferred her hand to her long black hair. "He was not like this before. Recently he went so close to Mo Yan. It''s abnormal." "Well, something''s wrong." Smoke if dream deeply think, "Changsheng pavilion has been with the Japanese wheel Pavilion evil.". Moreover, the big ratio of Liuge is around the corner, and the result of rilunge has been so poor that Changsheng Pavilion can''t make friends with the last one at all. " Tang Qing thought about it and said, "Changsheng Pavilion is deeply rooted and leafy. It''s hard to deal with it. Let''s deal with RI Lun Ge first. " Rilunge is the power of the purple family. It is the influence of ziqianmo and Moyan. These two people have a grudge against him! The defeat of the Tang family was caused by these two people! Dan Tai Hong or something, put it aside first, deal with ziqianmo and Moyan, and then deal with him. Yan Rumeng said with a smile: "it''s easy to deal with RI lunge. Just right, Yu Peng, the last leader of RI lunge, was a senior guest in our treasure Pavilion. At the beginning, it was my grandfather who accepted him who was dismissed. He was obedient to my grandfather and me. " Tang Qing''s eyes crossed with a touch of light: "seriously?" "Brother Muyan, when did I cheat you?" After his feelings warmed up, Yan Rumeng''s address to his beloved changed and became closer. "Don''t underestimate Yu Peng, Chapter 689 He has a great influence on the current Japanese lunge. For the rest of his life, his son is now the senior brother of rilunge. " Tang Qing''s lips raised a dark radian: "Oh?" Smoke if dream looking at his such smile, spirit a trance. This kind of evil. It''s like a wolf... This mu Yan childe in her memory is different, but it has a different charming charm. Women in love are blind. Even the occasional traces of vicissitudes in the corners of "Tang Muyan''s eyes" were automatically explained to him as too much suffering and trauma to his soul, which made him feel the vicissitudes of time. "The position of the elder martial brother and elder martial sister is aloof in each cabinet, basically second only to the cabinet leader. Through Yu Peng, we can influence the rest of our life and make trouble in rilunge. " "What''s the specific way to make trouble?" Tang Qing asked. Smoke if dream ear past: "we, do this..." Tang Qing listens and nods frequently. Smoke if dream he is satisfied, in the heart happy: "how?" Tang Qing praised: "very good, if dream you really smart." Smoke if dream was inspired, a delicate face all rose red: "I''ll do it now. You can rest assured that they will be able to stir up the day round Pavilion and make them disbanded and lose their qualification directly! " With that, he left happily. Senior guest Qing''s residence. Is a continuous courtyard, elegant and quiet. Among them, the most magnificent one is the residence of Yu Peng, the former leader of the Japanese wheel Pavilion. Yu Peng is a very thin middle-aged man. I''m not tall either. Dry body, in too wide clothes, appears more shriveled. When yanrumeng finds Yupeng, Yupeng is immersed in painting. Guest Qing is a very idle position. On weekdays, you don''t have to do anything, unless the treasure Pavilion encounters urgent problems, you will find them and help them. Not all the people who like painting are noble, plain and far away. It depends on what they draw. This Yu Peng, what he paints in his works, is a sea of corpses and blood. The two sides in a fierce battle, with broken limbs and arms, blood flying fast, and the look of pain on the dying face, is so ferocious. This is not the only painting full of blood and violence. It''s Yu Peng''s study. Obviously, it''s not the first time that Yan Rumeng has come here, but every time he enters Yu Peng''s study, he will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable with the paintings that contain a strong sense of killing. "Uncle Yu, you are painting again." Yu family and Yanjia family are relatives. And they have intersected for many years. Smoke if dream call Yu Peng an uncle, also have no blame. "Oh? Rare guest, it''s Miss Yanda. Come and have a seat Yu Peng raised his head and saw that it was smoke like a dream. His attitude can be said to be very warm, and his words and deeds were full of respect. At the beginning, if Yan Rumeng''s grandfather had not accepted him, he would have no chance to stay in Xuanwu college now. In the heart of depression, as well as unwilling, hate, can not revenge back. Yu Peng once swore that he would not be the leader of the lunge, and no one else would want to be him! Even if I become one, I don''t want to be in that position! It''s better to destroy the whole rilunge together! Yan Ruo Meng sits down gracefully and says his intention directly: Chapter 690 "Uncle Yu, there is a chance to bring down rilunge, but I need your help." "Is it?" Yu Peng''s thin face suddenly bloomed a strange brilliance, and his eyes turned red excitedly, "Yeah, that''s great! Miss Yanda, just say it. As long as I can help, I will go through fire and water! " Smoke if dream a raise hand. More than a dozen spirit weapons, more than a dozen bottles of spirit elixirs, as well as some equipment and armor, as well as spirit fruits, medicinal materials, precious stones and seal characters, were placed on the table. Treasure Pavilion is rich and powerful. It''s never just about talking about it. "I hope uncle Yu can transfer these to brother Yu on his behalf." "For the rest of your life?" Yu Peng''s heart is burning. "That''s right." Smoke if dream nodded, Dao Ming Xuan Ji, "in addition to the two freshmen, the existing formal disciples, a total of only 13. Let the rest of my life give them a small favor and bring them all to the treasure Pavilion. As for the transfer procedure, I will handle it. " Yu Peng was very surprised: "Miss Yanda, do you want to spare the day wheel pavilion? Become an empty shell? " Smoke if dream hook lip way: "yes. At that time, I will let my grandfather accept him as a disciple. I believe my grandfather will not refuse. As for the other 12 disciples who have been transferred, our treasure Pavilion will not treat them badly. " Yu Peng''s heart was very hot, and his face was moved. He clasped his fist and bowed himself: "thank you, Miss Yanda, for your kindness and virtue. Yu Peng will never forget it!" The old disciples of rilunge are basically brought up by him when he was there. They are basically his disciples, whether formal or registered. But the love between master and apprentice is always there. The most important thing is that if his son becomes a disciple of the Lord of treasure Pavilion for the rest of his life, he will have a bright future in the future, which is much more valuable than the illusory title of elder martial brother of rilunge for the rest of his life! The treasure Pavilion is the largest one out of the other five! How can I compete with the garbage like rilunge. "When it''s done --" Smoke if dream''s eyes, on the table that batch of spirit weapon, spirit elixir, equipment, Fu Zhuan, gem swept a circle, way, "I will also three times the treasure here, thank you father and son." "It''s very kind of you, Miss Yanda!" Yu Peng is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say. Three times. That''s a lot of money. Smoke if dream lips smile deeper, way: "that, I wait for uncle Yu your good news." *¡£*¡£*¡£* The next day. Mo Yan is sitting in the administrative building of rilunge, reading the secret mental Dharma. All of a sudden, there was a very quick knock on the door. "Mo Pavilion master, Mo Pavilion master, the event is not good!" "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan frowned slightly. He put down the secret script in his hand. "He came in, but the door wasn''t locked." The one who pushed the door came in was a handyman of the rough envoy of the RI lunge. It''s very small, black and thin. I don''t even have an official name. It''s called black egg. This black egg is very smart. When Mo Yanchu came to lunge, he fell in love with him in the mud. He sent him to his side to help him fight and run errands. Black egg never let him down. "Master Mo, the elder martial brother for the rest of his life, together with the other 12 elder martial brothers, made trouble and said that our rilun pavilion was not good, Chapter 691 I''m shouting, I must leave here! " Black egg is anxious a head is sweat, "I how persuade all have no use, they seem to be iron heart.". Also said... Also said... " Mo Yan picks eyebrows: "what else do you say?" Black egg is a little afraid to say. However, as soon as he came into contact with Mo Yan''s oppressive eyes, he immediately counseled him and told him all in an all-out way: "they also said that since you became the cabinet leader, they have not paid any attention to them or given anything. They can''t stand it any more and have to leave!" Black eggs are said with closed eyes. There is a sense of opening your neck when you close your eyes and open your heart. However. In anticipation, Mo Ge Lord''s fury did not come. Even in this room, the air pressure didn''t change. After a long time, Heidan opened his eyes carefully and took a sneak look at Mo Yan. He found that Mo Yan was not angry at all. Instead, he turned back the mental skill of the secret book that he had just closed, turning page after page, with a relaxed expression. Black egg is a big embarrassment. He felt as if he was worried. "Master Mo, do you... Don''t you mind at all?" He didn''t understand. If the last cabinet leader, or if this matter was put on the other five cabinet leaders, he would be mad. For the rest of your life, it''s no different from betrayal. "Let''s go." Mo Yan lightly floated, throwing out such a sentence. He had long wanted to get rid of that group of mud, moths and rubbish, but he had been suffering from no proper excuse. Now he''s all right. He''s gone. He can''t wait. "Can --" black egg forty Fen of don''t understand, "everybody left of words, six Ge big than how should do? There are not many students in rilunge. Dabi asked for eight students to participate in the competition. As soon as they left, we couldn''t even get together eight of them! " This is the real killer. If even eight people can''t get together and the team can''t be organized, the Japanese lunge will be equivalent to abandoning the game. Mo Yan said coldly: "you don''t really think that if you count on them, you can win the game?" A group of mud that can''t support the wall. Since he took office in lunge in Japan, he hasn''t done anything, either making trouble or making trouble. He idles all day and doesn''t practice well. Among those people, the one with the highest cultivation, that is, the elder martial brother, is just a congenital cultivation for the rest of his life. It''s too weak. The elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters of the other five pavilions are at least the cultivation of the congenital Shangjing, or even the congenital yuanmanjing! How can you compare with others when you are born? When you go to the challenge arena, even if you have nine lives, it''s not equal to your loss. "Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Black egg was speechless for a while. It seems that there is some truth in what the master of Mo Pavilion said. None of the thirteen people who left in the group were outstanding in their cultivation. They were basically bastards. In the last six Pavilion competition, those people also took part in the competition on behalf of rilunge, and the result was the last one, which was very sad. So that all the people in and out of the RI Lun Pavilion became slaves to the other five pavilions for a long time. "Well, let''s call it a day." Mo Yan waved his hand and motioned black egg to retreat. "I have something else to deal with." "Yes, Mr. Mo Ge." Black egg made a respectful salute and bowed down gently. Chapter 692 The other thing that the LORD said should be reading. The pavilion leader is really a person who loves reading. Every time I come to the cabinet leader''s office, nine out of ten times I am reading a book. The leader of the Pavilion must be a man of great learning and ability, who knows a lot, otherwise he would not have been so powerful at a young age. Black egg left Mo Yan''s office. Down the stairs again. Then, under the administration building, on a square, I met a group of disciples who were going to leave, headed by the rest of my life. "How about, Heidan, where''s the master of Mo pavilion?" For the rest of his life, he was a fat man. He didn''t look very much like his small, black, thin and shriveled father. First of all, he was very different in body shape. "What did he say? Do you feel regret for treating our brothers so badly that you want to save us? " That drag tone, cheap attitude, not to mention how much to beat. It seems that Mo Yan owes him. Black egg couldn''t help getting a little angry. His eyes were angry and he said in a high voice, "you can go now. The master of Mo pavilion has something to do. He has no time to talk to you!" Now he finally understood why Mo Yan was indifferent. It''s not that Mo Yan is merciless. It''s just that Mo Yantai understands the mud. Let them go, is the most correct decision! "Busy?" The rest of his life suddenly widened his eyes, a look of disbelief, "what can he do? What happened to the Japanese pavilion? He didn''t even ask? We are all going to leave. Ah, as soon as we leave, the rilunge will be finished! " Black egg nearly fainted with anger. take a look. Who are these people. What are you talking about? "Is it human? Do you speak human language? What do you mean that as soon as you leave, the rilunge is over? Who do you think you are? Without you, rilunge will be better and better! " The last sentence is almost roared out. For the rest of my life. I was stunned by the roar for three seconds. Three seconds later, I realized that I was yelled by a little bit who was a roughneck. Then he couldn''t stand it: "hey? How do you talk, melon skin? Without us, rilunge is a waste, you know? I''m not sure it''s going to be dissolved tomorrow! What do you know! I''ll kill you! " For the rest of my life, I lift up my thick hand, and I''m going to fan black egg''s face. Although black eggs are thin and young, they are very agile. He was quick eyed and had a premonition of danger. Subconsciously, he tilted his body to the right side, and he dodged. For the rest of my life, I slapped him in the face. I almost lost my footing. Immediately more angry: "you little beast, elder martial brother taught you, you dare to hide?" For the rest of his life, he worked in rilunge for three years. He has always been such a domineering and unreasonable painting style. I''m used to it. Heidan dodged the first slap and was very angry. He said to the rest of his life, "don''t think you''re great. Even if you leave, there''s purple girl in rilunge! She is the first one of the freshmen. When she entered the RI Lun pavilion a month ago, she had already been promoted to the cultivation of the congenital middle stage. She is much more powerful than you! You''re not even a fart in front of her Black egg doesn''t know that ziqianmo has been quietly promoted to the congenital stage. Otherwise, I would be more surprised and admired. "You --" Chapter 693 Now, I really stepped on the pain of the rest of my life. As a senior brother, he is a real coward and has no sense of existence. He is not the most powerful disciple or the most prestigious one. All the limelight was robbed by the new ziqianmo who had just entered the rilunge for a month! The whole Xuanwu academy, when it comes to the rest of his life, laughs and shakes his head with sarcasm. When it comes to ziqianmo, they all have a look of admiration and worship, and their eyes are shining. Ziqianmo is known as the strongest genius in the history of Xuanwu college. He is also known as the most gifted pharmacist in the history of Beilan state, and even surpasses vice president Dan Taihong. She is a freshman, teaching instead of the teacher. The students are crazy for her and regard her as a belief. They worship her very much and even call her "teacher purple". What a privilege! If ziqianmo is just a vase woman who relies on her beauty and the man''s upper position, it''s OK, but she is not. You can eat by your face, not by your talent! That''s terrible. Even Mo Yan, the new leader of the Japanese cabinet, is very fond of her. It is even rumored that the two are unmarried and will soon be engaged. The winner of life is nothing more than that! Really is... Lets the human envy hate to the acme! In my heart for the rest of my life, I can describe more than "imbalance". "Go to hell!" For the rest of my life, I was so angry that I had already killed myself. A dark blue aura rises from the palm and converges into the shape of water tide, showing the blade shape of a water knife, which is full of the pressure of congenital environment. Water knife face to face, toward the black egg''s neck cut in the past. Black eggs are just the day after tomorrow. Where can we guard against it? Suddenly unable to defend the ground, he saw that his head and head were going to be separated. In the eyes of black egg, there was a deep fear. Is he going to die here today? At this time, a thin silver needle shot from the rear, just hit on the water knife for the rest of his life. For the rest of my life, the water saber was originally condensed with the spirit power of the water system. But the silver needle was so powerful that it broke up the water knife and cut off the water. "Shuoshi" There was a light noise. Water knife destruction, only half an inch away from black egg''s neck, disappear in invisible. Once he died, half of his feet went into the hall of hell. Black egg''s face was pale, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his heart was almost still. "Who?" There was sabotage. It''s irritating for the rest of my life. At the same time, I was shocked. The other side only uses a small silver needle to break his eight successful forces. We can imagine how terrible the other side''s strength cultivation is. For the rest of my life, I turned my head, just in time, with a pair of eyes as light as glass and as cold as ice. It''s too cold. It''s too cold. It''s freezing all over his blood. ¡ª¡ªPurple fields. She is the only one who has such a unique pair of eyes. Once you see them, you will never forget them. "Why are you..." For the rest of his life, he swallowed his saliva, his voice was a little hoarse, and his heart sank. Ziqianmo coldly glanced at him, his eyes like a knife. For the rest of my life, not only the blood is frozen, but also the whole soul is frozen. It''s freezing to the bone and can''t breathe. Chapter 694 Iceberg beauty. Beauty is beauty. However, it can only be seen from a distance, and it can''t be profaned. What kind of man is worthy of such a woman in this world. The question at hand is not whether they deserve it or not. But the existence of ziqianmo itself, for the rest of life, is a huge blow! It''s a real irony! I couldn''t breathe for the rest of my life, but I was shocked by ziqianmo. I wasted a lot of time and did a good job in heart building. When I got up my courage and was ready to fight with ziqianmo head-on, but ziqianmo didn''t look at him a second time. He went straight to the black egg and helped up the black egg, who was so wet and scared that he sat on the ground. Total indifference! To myself. I feel a great shame for the rest of my life. Why. He is also the elder martial brother of rilunge. How could he be ignored? That''s not the taste in my heart! "Purple fields!" Annoyed, the rest of his life, in order to emphasize his sense of existence, gave a low roar, trying to call her attention, "you are too proud!" In my life, I have never seen a woman more proud than her! Ziqianmo is still indifferent. I don''t care. She stretched out two fingers and pressed them on the pulse of black egg. After a diagnosis, it was confirmed that he was frightened. After all, he was young and a child. She knows about black eggs. I''ve been waiting by Mo Yan''s side and doing my best. Moreover, when he was in trouble for the rest of his life just now, he was also desperate to defend her family, Mo Dayan, and even himself. Such a good child, she naturally will not see him injured indifferent. Ziqianmo took out a celadon pill bottle. Pour out a light blue pill. The clear and fragrant fragrance of the medicine immediately spread, and people around them all smelled it. They turned their heads and their eyes burst out a hot light. "Soul nourishing pill?" "God, it''s really a soul nourishing pill!" "A soul nourishing pill is worth 8000 silver beads. She gave it to a rough servant?" "Tyrannical things ¡­¡­ Exclamation and unwilling voice, connect into a piece. The crowd was so sorry that they saw that the black egg really swallowed the soul raising pill and strangled their wrists one after another. They were envious. To nourish the soul, as the name suggests, is to nourish the soul. The higher the cultivation is, the higher the requirement for the soul will be. Yanghun pill is particularly precious. For the soul''s root and bone qualification, you can wash it. However, the good thing is that ziqianmo still has it in his hand. Everyone regretted, hot eager eyes, and one after another projected to the purple Qian Mo hands of the pill bottle. I''m greedy for the rest of my life. He is 23 years old and is still in his infancy. It''s limited by qualifications. The soul is also super bad. If you can give him a soul nourishing pill or a whole bottle, it will certainly change his current situation. After training his soul, he will improve his qualification, and then step into a new realm and be promoted. "Ziqian... Purple girl." Address to the mouth, changed. I suddenly regret it for the rest of my life. Maybe, just now, I shouldn''t have met with ziqianmo like that. If I offended others, I was humiliated. In the end, I might not be able to get the soul nourishing pill that I really want. What a loss! As usual, ziqianmo ignored the rest of his life. It''s about taking care of yourself and taking care of the damaged black eggs, Chapter 695 To help up, directly toward the direction of the administrative building. He left a crowd behind. Smart. Apathy. As if everything around her had nothing to do with her. She only cares about what she cares about. Pride. For the rest of my life: After the rest of my life, there are twelve students of the sun lunge Pavilion. They are forced to look at each other. It''s been a long time. One of them, who was very stupid, asked: "elder martial brother, when will the Mo Pavilion master come? Will he make up for it?" "Make it up to you!" Yu Sheng rolled his eyes in anger, stretched out a hand and patted the stupid thing with a melon seed. He almost vomited blood, staggered and fell to the ground, "do you have a wink? Mo Yan won''t come! Compensation? Stupid! Rubbish With that, he raised his foot and kicked the stupid disciple. I took the opportunity to vent my anger just now. The kick is not enough, and then kick several times, just feel cool. The other eleven people around them all bowed their heads and kept silent. Dare not speak, dare not come forward to stop. These people have benefited for the rest of their lives. Some people take pills, some take Fu and Zhuan, and others take weapons, gems and so on. In a word, each one is very valuable. It''s precious until they have worked hard for several years. There was no holding back. These people, under the leadership of the rest of their lives, went directly to the treasure Pavilion. The master sister of treasure Pavilion, Yan Rumeng, came to meet them in person. "From today on, you are the official disciples of treasure Pavilion. Welcome." After a pause, he turned his eyes to the rest of his life and continued, "my grandfather is closing the gate. After he leaves the gate, he will accept you as his disciple. I can guarantee that. " The rest of his life was overjoyed, and his previous depression was swept away. He immediately said, "in this way, thank you, elder martial sister of Yantai University." Although he lost the title of senior brother of rilunge, it is obvious that there is a better future in the treasure Pavilion. Smoke if the lips of dream, hang polite smile. Do not appear too intimate, nor too alienated, to maintain a very suitable distance. Behind Yan Rumeng stands Yu Peng, his father for the rest of his life. Yu Peng stepped forward with a satisfied smile. He stretched out a hand and patted his son on the shoulder. He said, "son, you are finally back to be a father. In the future, you should work hard to stay in the treasure Pavilion. It''s a blessing for you to become a disciple of the master of the tobacco Pavilion. " It''s not that he exaggerates. But the owner of the tobacco cabinet does have this influence. The first of the six pavilions. At the same time, he is also the only supreme elder of Xuanwu academy, and his position is not even under the president Yu Yingfeng. And the cultivation period is also Zifu period. If you can rely on the big tree, you will have nothing to worry about in the future. "Yes For the rest of his life, his eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "my son will surely live up to it." Yu Peng thought for a moment and asked, "you''re gone. What''s the situation of rilunge? Is Mo Yan particularly sorry? " "This..." At the mention of this, the face of the rest of his life, and emerged an embarrassing expression. I remember the humiliation I suffered before. "What''s the matter?" When Yu Peng saw his son''s appearance, he guessed that the situation was not good, "make it clear." He sighed for the rest of his life, turning pale and blue Chapter 696 He told his father and Yan Rumeng about the embarrassing things that happened before he left rilunge. of course. In the process of narration, the scene of making a fool of oneself is slightly omitted. Or beautify it. Don''t lose face too much. Nevertheless, Yu Peng and Yan Rumeng''s face changed several times. "Mo Yan is so arrogant, hum!" Yu Peng holds injustice for his son. He looks very angry, and his eyes twinkle with a sense of killing. "Too proud." Yan Rumeng''s face is not very good-looking. It''s totally different than expected. Mo Yan did not panic, and there was no chaos in Japan. "That''s it." The rest of his life was humiliated and complained, "not only Mo yanao, but also ziqianmo, who is the first freshman, is more proud. These guys don''t pay attention to us at all. They go or stay at will, and even don''t want to give a spare look. If you don''t want to say something nice, I don''t think I''m a person! " There is no sense of being. In the heart that suffocates! "Ha ha." Smoke if dream a sneer, eyebrow tip canthus is full of taunt, "don''t worry, their pride, support not long.". It''s just temporary. Soon, they will taste what despair is For the rest of his life, his eyes brightened and he looked at the direction of yanruomeng: "elder martial sister of Yanda, are you serious Smoke if dream nodded: "absolutely true." The rest of his life was ecstatic: "good! Then I''ll wait for you to avenge me, elder martial sister! " Smoke if dream lightly swept the rest of life one eye. Xindao: I don''t want to take revenge for you. I want to take revenge for my family''s Muyan. I don''t want to pay much attention to you if I don''t have a little use value now. *¡£*¡£*¡£* It''s only three days since the official start of six Pavilion Dabi. According to the rules, today, Liuge should submit the number of entries. Rilunge is no exception. But geese. Japan''s lunge is now in a dilemma of no one. "Only four?" Ziqianmo sits opposite Mo Yan. Seeing the application form that is about to be submitted in Mo Yan''s hand, he asks. There are only four names on the application form. They are herself, Yu Zhujun, Su Jiujiu and Xiao Yushu. Four freshmen. They were just admitted a month ago. "Well." Mo Yan nodded and said, "now, there are only four formal disciples in the pavilion. I asked Xiao Yushu and Zhu Zhu that they would like to participate in the competition. " Little Momo, needless to say, must be in the competition. Su Jiujiu also took the initiative to ask before. The purple Qian Mo face has no facial expression way: "still short four." Eight in all. Five official places and three alternate places. Now the big problem is, let alone eight places, there are not even five places for the official competition. There are only four places, one less. It''s embarrassing. Mo Yan put a hand on his desk and knocked it gently, pondering: "find someone first." Ziqianmo thought about it and said, "I''ll go to Xingchen Pavilion and borrow you." Jun Li is her person. She brought it to college. All along, she treats Jun Li as her brother and takes good care of him. Since then, she has often visited him in Xingchen Pavilion and sent him some pills, miraculous drugs, seal characters and precious stones for cultivation. Chapter 697 Every time I stay in the star Pavilion, it''s not long. But the feelings between the two people, that is needless to say. I believe that she only needs a look, Jun Li will not hesitate to come here with her to help. "It''s not that easy." Mo Yan was more thoughtful and said, "I heard that Jun Li was accepted as a disciple by the leader of the star Pavilion. Moreover, his talent in pupil skill is amazing. He has already made his debut in Xingchen Pavilion and become a rising star. Xingchen Pavilion is also a contestant. It is estimated that he won''t borrow people easily. " The purple fields stagnated Forget about it. The white Pavilion Lord estimates that he is reluctant to let people go. Although the star pavilion has always been very low-key, it does not mean that they will give up a seed player and give up the chance to strive for the ranking. Mo Yan stretched out a big white hand and covered the back of his sweetheart''s hand. He patted it gently: "don''t force it." Ziqianmo refused to give up: "I''ll try it." If the star Pavilion really refuses to release people, we''ll talk about it then. Three days. No matter what way or method, we must strive for it. Mo Yan took a deep look at her and said, "OK." Actually. He didn''t want her to worry so much. After all, she was his lover. But the insistence in her light eyes really moved him and couldn''t bear to refuse. How lucky. I can meet her in this life. *¡£*¡£* Star Pavilion. Xuanwu college, the most low-key Pavilion. After the last incident, ziqianmo in and out of the star Pavilion, there is no longer a long eye dare to stop. Moreover, in the star Pavilion, the position of Si Jun Li has long been different. "Sister Qian Mo!" See purple fields appear, Si Jun from very happy, like an excited little suckling dog, ran over happily. A pair of pure golden pupils are shining. It''s the joy from the bottom of my heart! "You came. I dreamed last night that you came to see me. I didn''t expect that the dream was so effective." If there''s a tail. Then, Sijun must be wagging his little tail happily when he leaves the children. Ziqianmo saw the little guy''s appearance, and his mood couldn''t help getting better: "well, come and see you." This closeness. It''s warm. It''s like they''ve been an inseparable family since a long time ago. Even if changed time and space, also cannot block this broken edge. Ziqianmo took a close look at Sijun. Looking at this, I was surprised: "your accomplishments have been improved again." The last time I came here, it was about a week ago. At that time, Junli was just the day after tomorrow. The speed of improvement is amazing. After all, the time he began to practice was so short. Even shorter than myself. This goodbye, has entered the congenital period. It''s the congenital environment. "Haha, thanks to master''s care and brother Mo''s pupil skill script, I have benefited a lot." Si Junli scratched his head a little embarrassed. He is lively by nature. Before I was silent, it was because I was sold everywhere as a slave. I was used to seeing life and death, and my heart was almost numb, and gradually became cold. But after meeting ziqianmo and being saved by her, he was numb to his dead heart, Chapter 698 And gradually recovered, gradually restored a twelve or thirteen year old boy should be lively and happy. Master also said that this change is a good thing. The cultivation of Tongshu requires a high level of state of mind and nature. If there is a shadow in the heart, the improvement of soul power will be hindered. No matter how good the talent is, there will not be much achievement in this life. "You did a good job." Ziqianmo habitually stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. Hairy. It feels good. After they sat down, ziqianmo gave Si Junli some pills and amulets as usual. "Raise soul Dan, pure heart Fu." A celadon jade vase and a stack of ten Fu Zhuan characters were handed over to him. "It''s helpful for you at this stage." Si Junli''s eyes were burning, staring at the soul nourishing pill and Qingxin Fu. After studying in Xingchen Pavilion for more than half a month, he was no longer the child who didn''t know anything about the world. He knew a lot of things. For example, Mo Yan gave him the secret book of pupil skill, which was left by the half step immortal burning Xi. Ten cities could not be exchanged. For example, the bottle of soul nourishing pill given to him by sister Qian Mo is the dream of many college practitioners, especially the students who have reached the congenital stage. The lowest price of a soul nourishing pill hanging in the treasure Pavilion is 5000 silver beads, and the highest price can reach 8000 silver beads. As for the Qingxin Fu, it is a kind of Fu Zhuan, which can wash away the murderous Qi and eliminate the distracting thoughts, so as to ensure that you will not be possessed by the outside distracting thoughts, and will not enter the wrong area; Qingxin Fu also has a unique function, that is, when you fight with people, if you kill red eyes and enter the magic barrier, you can immediately recover consciousness by using one. Because Qingxin Fu is too scarce, its value is not under yanghundan. "Sister Qian Mo, it''s too expensive." Although Si Junli was greedy, he did not dare to accept it at will. "It''s not expensive." Ziqianmo is a indifferent attitude, not care. As if what she sent out was not something valuable, just a cup of tea and a fruit. "It''s really expensive." Si Junli stressed, "sister, haven''t you sold these things?" "No Ziqianmo shook his head, "I''m not short of money now." Her main expense is the medicinal materials needed for refining medicine. Not long ago, Dan Taihong''s medicine storehouse, which had been stored for decades, had just been ransacked by his third uncle and given to her. She has no shortage of herbs for refining medicine for at least half a year, unless she needs to refine some special pills and some special materials. As for the drawing of Fu and Zhuan, it also needs huge financial support. But her Yunshen hospital has been earning a lot of money. Under the management of the nurse ah Wu, the business of the hospital is getting better and better, the customers are coming in an endless stream, the reputation is becoming more and more famous, and the store has been expanded twice. "There''s never too much money." Si Junli suggested, "elder sister, if you have extra money, you can try to sell it at a high price. After all, many students in Xuanwu college are not short of money. As long as it''s a good thing, no matter how high you put it, someone will buy it." Ziqianmo thought about it and said, "you can consider it." Make more money. Save a little. In the future, if you go to Zhongzhou Empire, Chapter 699 It''s better to have more capital to rise there. It''s true that money is the capital for success everywhere. Si Junli is very grateful, or accepted, sister to him, this is really not the general good. He also wants to be strong as soon as possible and protect his elder sister just like brother Moyan. "By the way, I heard that brother Mo''s rilunge has been in trouble recently." Ziqianmo didn''t mention it first, but Sijun said, "those old disciples of rilunge are really not things. They say they will go, and they also make a collective run away. In this case, it''s really damned." Looking at Si Jun''s indignant expression on his face, ziqianmo was calm: "those who want to leave don''t have to stay." Her attitude is the same as Mo Yan. It''s just a group of mud that can''t be supported on the wall. If we stay, it won''t play any role. It will only be a bad thing. It''s really gone, but it''s still clean. Only by providing a better environment for rilunge can it get better development in the future. Si Junli''s anger didn''t disappear. He said angrily, "it''s said that he has been appointed as a disciple by the Lord of treasure Pavilion for the rest of his life. He''s really good at calculating. I''ve found everything. " The purple Qian Mo face has no facial expression way: "follow him." How about finding a good family. Mud, no matter where it is, can only be mud. "But elder sister, what should we do about the competition of rilunge?" Si Junli looked worried. "You can''t make up a team of eight now. Do you want me to help you?" Ziqianmo looked at him, his eyes a little more warm: "it''s just this." What should we say about him. Little guy, it''s so understanding. Before she mentioned anything, he had finished what he should have said. "That''s great." Si Junli looked very excited. His golden eyes glittered with strange brilliance. "I always hope I can help you. Now I finally have a chance." It''s just for her to work so hard and become strong. I hope that one day, I will be qualified to stand beside her and help her as much as possible. He was so lucky. Maybe God has heard his prayer, so soon gave him a chance to realize his wish! Ziqianmo said, "you are now a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion." This is the key. She has concerns. I don''t want him to be embarrassed. "I haven''t officially entered the star Pavilion yet." Si Junli was confident and said with a smile, "because I didn''t come in through the formal freshman examination. I used to be a slave, so I had some trouble when I went through the formalities. It is estimated that it will take four or five days for the approval to come down. " Ziqianmo cherry lips: "there is such a coincidence." Four or five days The six pavilions will be held in three days. Not much, not much, just a day or two. A little later, I can''t catch up. If you leave the official into the star pavilion''s Pro disciple, it is estimated that she has no reason to take him away. "Not at all." Si Junli seems to be in a good mood. "I''ve been very lucky recently. I''ve been doing everything smoothly. I think it''s amazing, too. " Especially miss sister, sister immediately came to see him. Don''t be too good! Purple fields light as glass eyes micro flash, there is a strange light across, demon Wang Baise''s pupil, considerable gas. She took a serious look, Chapter 700 I found that there was a silver lucky smell floating on the top of my head. From the appearance, it looked like fish scales. Wait a minute, fish scale? Ziqianmo''s face moved, and he thought of his lucky silver Koi. The scales on his body seemed very similar to this one. Is it true that Junli is predestined with that Koi? "Have you seen silver carp recently?" She asked. "Yes, I have." Si Junli replied, "in your sister''s place, last time I played with it for a long time." The purple fields are clear. It should be that time when I contacted with the silver Koi, I got lucky. "If you want to go with me to RI Lun Pavilion, you need to tell the white Pavilion master." This is business. "I''ll go and talk to master!" Si Jun left can ran a smile, "master loves me most, everything listens to me, will certainly agree." Ziqianmo=-= It''s because I love you that I don''t want you to go with me. Star Pavilion, administration building. Ziqianmo meets the white Pavilion leader. "Zixiaoyou, meet again." The white Pavilion leader is still a habitual appearance of not waking up, drooping sleepy eyes, always careless, and has a good temper. Ziqianmo back to a: "white Pavilion master, can also be well." "Yes, of course." White Pavilion master ha ha a smile, "purple small friend, you sent me such an excellent apprentice, old dream can laugh to wake up, at least can live for 20 years." Ziqianmo looked at the white Pavilion master carefully, then said: "the white Pavilion master can rest assured, at least one hundred years old." There is a long life lingering around. She''s conservative, at least two or three hundred years old. "I''ll lend you some good advice." White Pavilion Lord looks more happy, even sleepy eyes, slightly opened a crack. He has long given up the idea of taking ziqianmo as an apprentice. This woman is too good. He can''t teach at all. Even if there is no relationship between them, there is also a relationship between them. It can be a good friend. Ziqianmo said, "I want to ask you to borrow someone." The white Pavilion master was kind-hearted and said, "if you want to meet someone, just borrow them. Don''t be soft handed." It can be said that it was very generous. Ziqianmo then said, "in this way, I took you away and borrowed it for a week." "My apprentice? A week? " White Pavilion master a Leng, used several seconds, just reaction come over, "no, a week is too long, three days later there are six Pavilion big than, Jun left but our star pavilion''s alternate member, you give borrow go, where can I choose a better than him?" Purple Qian Mo shallow Mou tiny MI, way: "he goes to me there, do official member." It''s not a backup. It''s the kind that we have to compete in every game and every link. Then the white Pavilion master realized that ziqianmo''s real intention and his eyes, which had been narrowing all the year round, slowly opened and said seriously: "zixiaoyou, you are still very small from him, smaller than anyone in the Xuanwu Academy. As a freshman, you may not know that Liuge Dabi is cruel. It''s a bet on your life. It''s not a joke. On the competition stage, no matter life or death, there are contestants lost their lives in every competition. Jun Li is a good young man. He should not be involved in such danger. When a reserve member, see the world can be, really let him as a regular member to fight, that is too cruel Chapter 701 The words are sincere and reasonable. Moreover, it is entirely from the perspective of the good from the division of Jun, to analyze. Ziqianmo was more and more sure that the old man with white hair and beard was a good man, a good master, and a guiding light on Qianxing road. "White Pavilion Lord, you are not a child long ago." Ziqianmo corrected, "too much protection is not necessarily a good thing." This is the biggest difference between Terrans and demons in raising their young. Taking care of the cubs is close to doting. The 360 degree all-round protection prevents the cubs from getting close to danger. They are afraid to melt in their mouth and fly in their hands. The demon clan takes good care of their young, which is more like a kind of stocking. They throw them into the nature, into the deep mountains and forests, and let the young run around. From a very young age, they can understand what is dangerous and what is the survival law of the jungle. Unless it is at a critical moment of endangering their lives, the parents of the demon clan will never easily appear. "I''m not!" The white Pavilion master wanted to say something more. Si Junli stood up and said, "master, please let me go. I want to have a try. Sister Qian Mo won''t let me worry about my life. " Don''t ask him why. Intuition! Intuition tells him that his sister has this ability. "This --" the white Pavilion leader is still hesitating. "I can promise." Ziqianmo made a promise. Junli, just like her brother. Or, like her son. It is impossible for her to let her close relatives suffer any harm. "Master! Just let me go and give me a chance With a sincere attitude, Si Junli grabs the white Pavilion leader''s arm and stares at him with pure golden eyes, full of supplication. I believe that no one in the world can refuse such a perfect pair of golden pupils. The white Pavilion master is no exception. He sighed and said, "well, since you want to go so much, go. The alternate member of the star Pavilion, find another person for the division It''s not that hard to find a replacement. As long as you have innate cultivation, it''s OK. Although the star Pavilion is low-key, there are many disciples whose accomplishments are above the congenital stage. Originally, giving Si Junli this opportunity was the result of his bias as a master. "Thank you, master! Master, it''s very kind of you The division gentleman leaves cheering and cheering, smile the corner of the mouth all quick to the outside of the cheek Gang son. Excited to open arms, gave white Pavilion Lord a big hug. The white Pavilion leader was very happy. For an old man like him, he is the happiest thing in the world: "you boy, ha ha." but. And full of doting. The final result is that ziqianmo successfully abducted Sijun. From Xingchen pavilion to rilun Pavilion. As for this result, Mo Yan, as the leader of RI Lun Pavilion, naturally loved to hear and see: "little Momo, well done." He thought that the failure rate of this matter was more than 80%. Who knows, she surprised him again. That tiny success rate, unexpectedly or was caught by her, the success of the Si Jun from to bring back. "It''s mainly the cooperation between Jun and Li." Ziqianmo did not dare to take credit, "white Pavilion master also know the truth." Chapter 702 The whole process is basically done by Jun Li alone. She is really blessed to have such an obedient, sensible and understanding younger brother. "That''s good." Mo Yan did not ask about the specific process. I can guess the general situation. Little Momo didn''t speak much and was not good at communication, so the main reason for this was that sijunli made peace with him. "At this point, we have five full-time members of the Japanese lunge, and we will have a place." With a stroke of his pen, Mo Yan added a stroke to the application form. Si Junli''s three big characters, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, elegant and natural, we can see how strong the writer''s writing ability is. Ziqianmo said: "there are still three substitutes left." Mo Yan stopped writing and said, "these three substitutes have become a big problem." We can''t get the right people. In the special situation like Si Junli, there is no one who is naturalized and can help in the war. There is only one. There is no second one. It''s impossible to borrow people. The other five pavilions are rivals. The only one that is not an opponent is the Changsheng Pavilion, which is led by the third uncle zimucheng. But the elder brother-in-law, the leader of Changsheng Pavilion, was disguised. If he borrowed three people from the emperor, he would show his flaws. The former Emperor Chu wangzhong still stayed in the imperial mausoleum. It''s not easy to do. Before Chu wangzhong came out of the mountain, he had to be careful. "There must be another way." Ziqianmo long eyelashes micro flash, shallow eyes clear. She didn''t believe it. Their luck will be so bad, silver Koi, but they live here all the time. She was even more unconvinced. Mo Yan, who is the emperor of Zijin, will not even be able to build a small RI Lun Pavilion and will be destroyed. The son of heaven. Let her have a good look. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Treasure Pavilion. "What? Did they borrow someone? " When Tang Qing heard the news, his face suddenly became gloomy and ugly. "Don''t you say that RI Lun Ge can''t make up eight people to stand in line? Now he has borrowed people. What should I say?" Smoke if dream was startled. She didn''t expect that her lover would be so angry all of a sudden. "Brother Muyan, listen to me. It''s not like this. Don''t be angry..." "No, what''s the matter?" Tang Qing is full of anger, no good patience, a pair of evil eyes, staring straight at smoke if dream, no love, as if she is not his lover, just his enemy, "how do you promise me? Said that after taking away the twelve old disciples of rilunge, rilunge will surely collapse and break up? But as a result, they are still fine! I also borrowed the disciples of the Lord of the star Pavilion! " He hated his subordinates who didn''t do well all his life. you ''re right. In his opinion, yanrumeng is just a subordinate, a chess piece that can be used. Chess pieces are of little value if they can''t be used to the full. "Si Junli, the disciple of the leader of Xingchen Pavilion, has not been registered in Xingchen Pavilion, and he is the younger brother of ziqianmo. That''s why he was borrowed." Smoke if dream very flustered. Her lover''s angry and indifferent attitude made her at a loss. She quickly explained, "this is only a case, it''s a special case. I can guarantee that there is no other person in Xuanwu college who can lend them the rilunge. It''s just one more. There''s no way to get eight people together. They''re still going to be scrapped! " Chapter 703 Tang Qing''s brow frowned tightly, and did not take it lightly: "seriously?" "Mm-hmm, I can swear!" Smoke if dream really five fingers to the sky, make the action of poison oath, "I will help you break the day wheel Pavilion, the whole Mo Yan and purple field never turn over the day! In the afternoon, it''s the sixth Pavilion meeting. My grandfather is still closed and can''t attend it. I will attend it as the Deputy Pavilion leader and the elder martial sister of treasure Pavilion. " Hearing that Yan Ruo Meng could attend the sixth cabinet meeting, Tang Qing''s face softened a lot. He has heard of it. Only the six cabinet leaders, vice presidents and elders are qualified to attend the highest standard meeting of Xuanwu college! This meeting can make decisions on many major issues. Tang Qing said eagerly: "you impeach Mo Yan at the meeting!" "Impeachment?" Smoke if dream a Leng, did not expect "Tang Mu Yan" will put forward such a request. It''s not unreasonable. It''s operational. It seems a little too difficult. She is a senior sister. How can she impeach a vice president who is in the limelight? "That''s right!" Tang Qing''s eyes became more and more fierce, and he said in a deep voice, "at that time, you will think that he is not good at work. All the disciples in the pavilion have run away, and even a team can''t get together to make a fuss. He impeached him, proposed to dissolve the rilunge, and picked up the plaque of rilunge!" Rao is smoke if dream, hear here, can''t help but take a breath. Hard. It''s really cruel. This is a one-time, to get the rhythm of the day round pavilion to death! Her elder brother Mu Yan, it seems that she really hates Mo Yan to the bone. "Good." Exclamation to exclamation, but have to say, this method, really good. "If you dream, I have nothing now." Tang Qing see smoke if dream should, the tone of the whole person, immediately relaxed a lot, re deduce the role of tender love, "I only have you." Smoke if dream immediately soft hearted. The whole body, like no bones, leans in the arms of "Tang Muyan". "Brother Muyan." "Well?" "Let''s get married." She blushed and ventured to come up with it. "... good." Tang Qing hesitated for a second and immediately nodded his head. Since she wants a false marriage, just give it to her. Marriage is nothing. Can not trap like people, even if the shackles of people, also can not shackle a heart. Even if she was bruised, even if she broke her wings, even if she brutally broke her legs, she would run if she wanted to. One day, one year, seven years. Tang Qing''s face, rarely across a touch of loneliness. In my mind, what emerges is the figure of his wife Xiao Yuwei. He looked for her for a long time. The whole North LAN emperor all gave turn over, turn over dozens of times, all can''t find her figure. The spy''s work hidden in Zifu failed to find her in Zifu. Tang Qing is desperate. Almost really thought she just evaporated from the world! however. He knows. She''s still there. He and she live under the same sky and breathe the same air. He won''t die so easily, he also wants to revenge, even if he drags a white bone, even if there is no bones, but also drags a resentful soul to find her! He could not tell for a long time whether his feelings for Xiao Yuwei were love or hate, Chapter 704 Or simply not reconciled. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Xuanwu academy, main hall. The sixth cabinet meeting. The huge conference hall has a long table in the center, which is more than ten meters long. The glittering table is made of pure gold. It is engraved with red peony in full bloom. The color is dazzling. On the table, there are also gorgeous red camellia. This big gold, big red, mixed together, caused a huge visual impact. For all of you present, it''s like a volley. I''m going blind! Sure enough, no matter how many times I came to the Liuge meeting, I still can''t get used to the painting style and furnishings here! As for the third uncle zimucheng, who came here for the first time, his eyes were so painful that he had to cry in the wind. He used his sleeve to wipe the corners of his eyes. The corners of his eyes were really wet. Mo Yan_ ¡ú Third uncle, your resistance is really poor. I can''t stand it. It seems that I have to practice more in the future. The white Pavilion master has been drooping his eyelids all the year round. At this moment, he has directly closed his eyes and is determined not to let any ray of gold and red light penetrate his eyelids to hurt his pupils. It''s very wise. Hongyan Pavilion leader is the only female Pavilion leader. She always has a bad temper. She directly covers her eyes with her hand and scolds: "how many times have you said that, Yu Yingfeng, can you change this table! How many years will it take to poison us before we give up? " "Ha ha, don''t be so hot tempered." Yu Yingfeng, our dean Yu, is wearing a rose red robe with hotter eyes, embroidered with the golden sun and fire cloud totem, "it''s too easy to get angry and get old quickly." Master of Hongyan Pavilion That''s so angry, a face is almost deformed. This is half old Xu Niang. As soon as her face is distorted and her expression collapses, her face will collapse and she can''t see it at all. Yu Yingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Once you are angry, you will become ugly." Master of Hongyan Pavilion: dead. I almost gasped and fainted on the spot. Yu Wuji, the current leader of the moon shadow Pavilion, looks at his father coldly with a kind of disapproval, with a tight and frowning face. "Dean, please pay attention to your image." Yu Wuji can''t help but remind him. Ah. With a father like that. It''s a shame. "Image?" Yu Yingfeng was smiling, with a chubby face, like a Maitreya, "the image of our dean today is particularly perfect. Before going out, I changed more than ten sets of clothes, and finally chose the best one." Yu Wuji You''re an aesthetic. It''s a ghost animal. It''s hopeless. Yu Yingfeng didn''t feel that he had hot eyes at all. He was still beautiful in his heart: "well, less gossip. Now that everyone is here, we can have a meeting." The six cabinet leaders, if they are not here, will act as the cabinet leaders. All of them are in place and sit upright. Treasure Pavilion, acting Pavilion owner, smoke like a dream. Changsheng Pavilion leader, a fake Dan Tai Hong, is played by Zi Mu Cheng. The beauty Pavilion leader, The owner of the moon shadow Pavilion is extremely gloomy. Master of star Pavilion, elder Bai. RI Lun Ge Ge Lord, Mo Yan. Six people, plus a dean Yu Yingfeng, seven people. Sitting on both sides of the golden dazzling long table, Yu Yingfeng is the leader, with clear seats. Chapter 705 Because treasure pavilion was the first place in the six Pavilion competition last year, Yan ruomeng sat on the left side of the position closest to Yu Yingfeng. Changsheng pavilion was the second place of Dabi last year, with the left being the most important, followed by the right, so zimucheng sat on the right side of president Yu. Rilunge is the last one. Mo Yan naturally sat in the most backward position. However, ranking or something, Mo Yan doesn''t care much at the moment. I don''t feel embarrassed at all. "Do you have any good opinions on the sixth cabinet competition of this term?" Yu Yingfeng has always been a very casual person, even in the meeting, there is no official airs, and his speaking attitude is very easygoing. It seems that this is not a serious meeting, but a tea party where you can eat melon seeds, drink tea and gossip. "No problem." Yu Wuji, expressionless and serious. That look of disgust, did not move away from the purple father''s clothes, "as usual, just do it." The white Pavilion owner of the star Pavilion yawned and didn''t wake up: "just do what you should do." Finish saying, the head bit by bit, seem to be sleeping. I''m so sleepy. The red lady Pavilion leader was still immersed in the anger just now. He stroked the wrinkles on his face with one hand, and his brain was full of words like "becoming ugly" and "becoming more and more ugly". "Well, please hand in the registration papers and let the Dean have a look." Yu Yingfeng stretched out his hand. All the six cabinet leaders handed in the application form they had already worked out. Yu Yingfeng looked at the students one by one. Most of them were impressed. Because most of them are elites of each cabinet. However, when Yu Yingfeng saw the application form submitted by RI lunge, he could not help but pause. He raised his head and looked at Mo Yan with questioning eyes: "only five formal players? There are three more alternates? " Mo Yan replied, "I''m still looking for it. It will be settled soon." Smoke if dream like, know this is a great opportunity. With a sneer, he said, "Oh, it will be settled soon? Are you kidding me? Who doesn''t know, there is no one in your rilunge now. The old disciples left one after another because they were dissatisfied with your harsh treatment. You have five regular players, and one of them has the cheek to borrow from other pavilions. " Mo Yan''s face sank, and his deep black pupil, like a blade, swept in the direction of smoke like a dream. This woman I can''t wait! He had already guessed that this woman was the one who made the secret move when the rest of his life led the students of rilunge to leave wantonly. I thought that this woman was bewildered by Tang Muyan and helped Tang Muyan to revenge. At most, she only used her hands and feet in the dark. Unexpectedly, this time, she moved directly to the surface. Smoke if dream with Mo Yan, line of sight meet in midair. Smoke if dream in the heart have no origin of a flustered. Such as the abyss of the same terrible eyes, as if to bite people, one eye on the dark depths of her heart, let her no escape. Smoke if dream is a little afraid of Mo Yan. But for love Yanrumeng took a deep breath, straightened his back, fought with Mo Yan, and tried not to lose his momentum: "I don''t think it''s possible for RI lunge to get three substitutes. In this case, they have lost the qualification of Dabi! " "This --" The smile on Yu Yingfeng''s face was stiff. Chapter 706 It''s hard to do. He looked at the registration form of rilunge in his hand. The five names on it were ziqianmo, Su Jiujiu, Yu Zhujun, Xiao Yushu and Si Junli. Ziqianmo is not only his most concerned freshman, but also Mo Yan''s sweetheart. Su Jiujiu didn''t know. It was brought by ziqianmo. Yu Zhujun, needless to say, is his youngest son. Playful and dandy, I don''t know how much I''ve changed since I mixed up with ziqianmo and Moyan. Xiao Yushu, the daughter of the Xiao family, has always been relatively low-key, not very brilliant. Si Junli seems to be the slave boy who wants to insert the star Pavilion. So far, the documents have not been approved. Here, ziqianmo and Yu Zhujun are of particular concern to Yu Yingfeng. He very much hopes to see these two figures in the big match of Liuge and expect them to make some achievements in the competition. Disqualification or something... I really don''t want to. Yu Yingfeng coughed lightly, took back his thoughts, and said cautiously: "this matter is too big to cancel. Let''s discuss it again." Smoke if dream''s facial expression immediately changed, don''t be willing to say: "Premier Yu, it is because this matter is big, so must seriously decide.". It happens that everyone is here. Let''s have a discussion. After all, it is an indisputable fact that there are only four disciples left in the whole pavilion. Please forgive me for saying that not only are they not suitable to participate in the sixth Pavilion competition, but even the rilunge is not necessary to exist! " An aggressive tone. A strong attitude. Yu Yingfeng frowned and said, "we are discussing the qualification of the competition. How can we talk about the existence of rilunge? Smoke like a dream, you are just the acting owner of treasure Pavilion. " On the other hand, you are just a deputy cabinet leader. You have too much control and your hands are too long. Yan Rumeng doesn''t think so. Now she only has "Tang Muyan" in her mind. She is willing to do anything for him. "President Yu, even if I''m just an acting cabinet leader, I have the right to question." Now she is just like a female fighter, full of courage. "According to Article 39 of the rules of the college, once the number of disciples in the sixth Pavilion is less than 10, and people''s minds are separated, the college will reconsider the issue of deposing her. I don''t think that''s too much Yu Yingfeng''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter, falling into silence. "Of course it''s not overstepping." The master of Hongyan Pavilion gave a smile. At the beginning, she didn''t win ziqianmo. She was always worried and didn''t like rilunge. Now that she has a chance to bring down rilunge, she may be able to win back the super genius ziqianmo. Of course, she can''t help but want to get in and add fire. "If you dream, it''s reasonable. There''s such a rule in the school rules. Two years ago, even if the Japanese lunge was worse, there were only ten or twenty disciples. Now there are only four. It''s really a bit too bad. " "If it wasn''t for someone''s Secret manipulation, who took more than a dozen disciples of RI Lun pavilion to treasure Pavilion, what would it be like now?" Yu Wuji has always been a very honest and serious person, and he talks about things on their own. Thirteen old disciples of rilunge, led by the rest of their lives, betrayed their school and went to the treasure Pavilion. Now it has spread all over the college, and everyone knows it. It became a joke. "Elder martial brother Yu Wuda, so you are going to stand on the side of the Mo Pavilion leader?" Chapter 707 Yanrumeng straightened his back, his eyes lit with fire, and his tone was still depressed. He tried not to lose his attitude. "If lunge treats its disciples well, leniently and conscientiously, how can those people be willing to go? It''s not bad for us. " Smoke if dream a little angry, also a little flustered. She didn''t expect that the first one to stand up for the opposite would be Yu Wuji. I thought it would be Mo Yan. As a result, Mo yanben Zun, just like a nobody, is not angry, calm and disgusting. It''s like an expert who stays out of the business. Her punch was like hitting cotton. It''s hard. Yu Wuji frowned and said, "no matter who you blame first, but you treasure Pavilion, it''s not kind. It''s a fact." After three deep breaths in a row, he managed to slow down a little bit: "they want to go, and when they ask for our treasure Pavilion, we will accept it. Why is it so unkind? " Yuji closed his eyes. Suddenly, I don''t want to argue with this woman. Black can be said white to her. Mo Yan sneered and said, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself." Smoke if dream complexion tiny white, but also only for a moment, soon strong from calm up, put back: "we treasure pavilion have a clear conscience!" "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting." The owner of Hongyan Pavilion smiles in all kinds of ways. He looks like he is too busy to watch. He covers his lips with one hand, and his fingernails are red with Dankou''s blood. "It doesn''t matter what the process is. Now the question is whether the rilun Pavilion should be disqualified or dethroned." Yu Yingfeng is the first two. The biggest fear is fighting. Especially when there are two other women involved. The master of Hongyan pavilion was not a worry, but now he is in trouble. Only old man Bai, the leader of the star Pavilion, was really out of the way. He was always squinting his eyelids and taking a nap there. It seemed that the sky had nothing to do with him. "Well, don''t argue." Yu Yingfeng sighed for a long time, then reached out his thumb, rubbed his sore temple and said, "let''s talk about the matter of dethroning. Since the establishment of the University, the Japanese lunge has existed all the time. We can''t say it''s useless." "But -" smoke if dream is not reconciled. She wasted so much effort and so many words, as a result, the old man couldn''t say nothing and broke up her premeditation. What a pain! "I haven''t finished yet." Yu Yingfeng interrupts Yan Rumeng''s words, reaches out his other hand and makes a stop gesture, "don''t worry, listen to me." Smoke if dream can only one breath, hold back to go back. He sat blue and white. Yu Yingfeng continued: "Mr. Mo, our president will give you another two days. If you can''t get together eight players within two days, you will be disqualified." This is the best he can achieve for Mo Yan. Mo Yan nodded: "yes." Two days. Enough to do a lot of things. "Two days, ha ha." The master of Hongyan Pavilion laughed again, "OK, let''s go for two days. The premise is that he can really get together. " This woman, it is not too big to watch the excitement. I wish the more chaos, the better. "As for the matter of dethroning the Japanese lunge," Yu Yingfeng pauses. "If he gets all the players together, in the big six, Chapter 708 As long as it''s not the last one, I''ll admit it! " Smoke if dream again cut in. She had a bad idea. She is determined that even if the day round Pavilion barely gathered enough people, it must be the penultimate. "OK, that''s settled." Yu Yingfeng directly clapped, then turned to Mo Yan and asked, "a Yan, do you have any opinions?" Mo Yan said indifferently: "no problem." The situation is far from as bad as imagined. Last? It doesn''t exist. A demon king of the ten thousand demon mountain in Kunlun, and a Nine Tailed Fox elder who is tens of thousands of years old, can never lose to a group of 20-year-old human disciples. Now the most serious problem is how to make up the three substitutes in two days. These three substitutes can''t be borrowed. You have to be a disciple of Xuanwu college. Those who came from outside temporarily did not have the identity of that disciple. "Since there is no problem, the meeting will be over." Yu Yingfeng stood up and rubbed his back, which was a little sour. "You all go back and get ready for Dabi. I have something else to do with the president. The envoys of the South moon state are here. I want to receive them in person. " Then he left. Only a rosy back with hot eyes. Mo Yan is thoughtful. Envoys of Nanyue Kingdom Jingxuan, the little emperor of Nanyue Kingdom, has been living in Zijia for some time. He travels with Zhuque all day. There''s something going on in the South moon country. After the meeting, the white elder of the star Pavilion, before leaving, smiles and nods with Mo Yan, which is to say hello. Yu Wuji looked at Mo Yan deeply and said, "don''t lose." Mo Yan is indifferent. He has always had a complex psychology about this depression. Mingming has a love for his family''s little Momo, but he never breaks the rules and controls himself in a good degree; Moreover, he repeatedly extended a helping hand to help them; More importantly, Yu Wuji is really concerned about Yu Zhujun. It seems that he cares more than little Momo. "I''m for bamboos." Yu Wuji seems to be a little uncomfortable, but also took the initiative to explain, "he likes rilunge very much, and grows up in rilunge. I don''t want the place where he lives to disappear." The cool color in Mo Yan''s eyes was a little less, and he said, "thank you very much." Thank you, thank you. Politeness, at least. Yu Wuji bowed his head and accepted Mo Yan''s thanks. He said goodbye and left. The beauty Pavilion leader came over gracefully and laughed at Mo Yan¡° Master Mo, it''s OK. Even if you rilun Pavilion is broken up, we Hongyan Pavilion will take over the female disciples of your Pavilion regardless of the past. I promise that I will treat them well. Hongyan pavilion has always been very tolerant towards women. Especially ziqianmo. I really like her. " Mo Yan''s face, black two points: "don''t bother." Anyone who covets Momo should die. Both men and women. Regardless of age. With a shrug and a happy smile on his face, the master of Hongyan Pavilion left. Third uncle zimucheng, because of something temporary, was called away by the disciples of Changsheng Pavilion who were guarding outside. Finally, in the huge conference hall, only Mo Yan and Yan Ruo Meng were left. Smoke if dream is deliberately do not go. Her original intention is to target Mo Yan. Chapter 709 Moreover, she wants to talk to Mo Yan in person. "Master Mo, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. No matter what method you use, it''s impossible to gather up the three alternate disciples in two days. I advise you to be wise and give up early, so as to save face. It''s too ugly. " "Oh?" Mo Yan leisurely raised his head, deep and beautiful Phoenix eyes, is a relaxed. There was no panic or embarrassment that was threatened. It''s as if everything is under control. "I heard that you''re going to get married. What''s the matter with Tang Muyan?" Smoke if dream Leng for a while, didn''t expect Mo Yan not only not angry, also don''t take her words, even directly to the topic to fork out, directly about her marriage. "Yes, my grandfather will go out tomorrow, and then he will help us with the wedding ceremony." A touch of pride appeared on her face at the mention of marriage. Like so long people, finally belong to their own. Get what you want. She wants to share her little happiness with the world. Even if this person is the enemy, it doesn''t matter. "Oh." Mo Yan a light smile, eyebrow tip canthus is full of sarcasm, "that you can have to be careful." Smoke if dream''s face immediately sinks down, the quality asks a way: "what do you mean? Are you going to make trouble at the wedding? " At the thought of this possibility, Mo Yan would take the opportunity to retaliate, and she immediately raised her heart. no way! Absolutely not! She and Mu speech elder brother''s wedding, must not have any mistake! All her life, she got married this time. No one can make trouble in this sedan chair! "You think too much." Mo Yan''s eyes were meaningful. "I wish you a happy wedding, elder martial sister of Yantai University. Be careful not to marry the wrong person. " With that, he got up straight and left the conference hall without looking back. Only smoke if dream a person, in situ Zheng Leng, for a long time can not return to God: "marry the wrong person... No, impossible, how can I marry the wrong person! I''m going to marry brother Muyan! Hum, alarmist Smoke like a dream comforts itself. Soon he regained his confidence and convinced himself. After Mo Yan left the conference hall, he didn''t go back to Japan lunge. Instead, he left Xuanwu college and went to the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. After he became Vice President and cabinet leader, the number of times he went to Tianyan chamber of Commerce decreased significantly. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have to go. There are still some work to be dealt with. Half an hour later. Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters. It''s the same room. Blood sickle and Shen fan have been waiting there respectfully. Mo Yan walked over and sat down in the position behind the desk. It was obviously a very ordinary chair, which gave him the style of the throne. Some people are born kings. In any case, there is no way to ignore the bearing between actions and actions. "How''s it going?" Mo Yan put his hand on the table and knocked it with or without. It gives people a strong sense of oppression. Shen fan secretly gazed at him, his eyes were already crazy. I haven''t seen you for a long time. In the past, when she came back from the palace every month to report her work, she could meet him on both sides, chat with him, drink tea or something. But since the president fell in love with the purple field, everything has changed. North orchid emperor in recent days has been in crazy spread president adult want to get engaged with purple Qian Mo rumor, also don''t know true or false. Chapter 710 Shen fan is very uneasy. With ziqianmo''s status and fame today, it seems that ziqianmo really deserves the president. On the contrary, it is myself Thinking of this, Shen fan is a little sad. I have been standing behind the president in silence, hoping that one day, he will notice himself, gradually like himself and be influenced by himself. Sure enough, just hope no She is not reconciled! She''s still useful! The president can''t do without her! Just like this investigation of Tang Muyan''s identity, it involves the inner court of the imperial palace. Besides her, there is no other person in the world who can complete it! "Report back to the president, what you expected is not bad. There is something wrong with Tang Muyan''s identity." Shen fan tidied up his mind, and the infatuation and loneliness in his eyes disappeared in an instant. She has been in the palace for many years, and she has long known how to put in and out freely and hide her emotions. Mo Yan said, "tell me about it." His expression, obviously, was no surprise at the result. Shen fan took a deep breath, and a gentle smile appeared on his lips, which was very appropriate: "my subordinates have found out that Tang Muyan had been to the heaven prison the night before Tang Qing was beheaded. It was arranged by the Minister of Dali Temple himself. " Mo Yan nodded: "the Minister of Dali temple is a disciple of Tang Qing. Only shadow Pavilion knows this information." It was collected two years ago. When he got the intelligence report, he was surprised. After all, in front of outsiders, the Minister of Dali temple is a very upright and upright good official. He never embezzles and accepts bribes, and he is extremely honest when trying criminals. There are even people to the Dali Temple minister sent a plaque, honoring him as the master of the blue sky. Ask such a person, who can think that he will be Tang Qing''s confidant? From this we can see how long the tentacles of Tang Qing''s power have been extended and how terrible they have been! Shen Fan said: "that night, the Yamen officer in charge of the guard, his wife was a maid who had left the palace. I have some friendship with her. I found her and gave her some benefits. She and her husband provided me with some useful information. " After a pause, Shen fan continued, "the Yamen officer said that the process of meeting father and son was very quiet. It was so quiet that it was strange. It was not like the normal separation of father and son. Moreover, after Tang Muyan left, Tang Qing in the cell fell asleep and didn''t wake up until two hours later. When I wake up, I''ve been making a lot of noise, smashing the door, crying and making a strange whine Mo Yan eyebrows slightly PICK: "strange whine? He can''t talk? " Shen fan''s heart was full of admiration. In her bright eyes, she could not help showing her admiration. She really deserved to be the president. She immediately grasped the key point of the problem. She really deserved to be the person she liked. She was so smart and excellent. "Yes, he can''t talk." Shen fan''s long eyelashes flashed slightly. He couldn''t control his emotions. His voice softened three points. "He was crying all the time, but he didn''t say a word. The whine sounds especially painful. " Mo Yan nodded and said: "at the time of execution in the final execution, Tang Qing didn''t make any plea and didn''t say a word." At that time, he felt weird. Small Mo Mo also raised this question, feel not right. Chapter 711 Tang Qing would rather die than admit defeat. Even if he was beheaded, he would not plead guilty or say nothing. "Because he can''t speak." Blood sickle added: "I think of a way to dig Tang Qing''s grave and open the coffin for autopsy. The body was detected and the vocal cords were destroyed. It was poisoned and dumb. So, he has not been able to speak Mo Yan''s hand on the table stopped. He didn''t say anything. He''s still listening. He won''t interrupt in the process of gradual cocooning. Shen fan sees that Mo Yan''s attention is attracted by the blood sickle. He is a little unhappy. The most important information should be said by himself, not by others. The attention of the president should be on himself. So she snatched the words: "the body has also been checked out, the bone age is not about 40 years old, but about 18 years old." Mo Yan''s heart clapped. In the dark eyes, a very sharp light burst out: "it''s not Tang Qing who died." The answer is obvious. "Not bad." Shen fan saw that the president looked at himself again, and his mood was elated again. His tone was a little cheerful. "Tang Qing should have found a ghost to replace him. He changed his appearance. In order to prevent the ghost from repenting, he poisoned him. It''s not cruel. " Mo Yan shook his head and denied: "it''s not necessarily Yirong." Shen fan is a Leng, ask a way: "is not Yi Rong again what?" The only thing she can be sure of now is that Tang Qing is not dead. She has found someone to die instead of him. She never doubted it. It was transvestite. Because, if it is not easy to look, how can two people look so similar. As like as two peas in the court, almost all the people in the city saw the face of the man who had been beheaded, and had a face exactly like Tang Qing. "In this world, there is another person who looks like Tang Qing." Mo Yan''s Phoenix eyes, suddenly flashed a sharp color, "very similar, very similar, and also happened to be about 18 years old." The truth is coming. Mo Yan''s brain is running at a high speed. Recently, some strange things have gradually become a complete line. The point is a line, the line is a plane, and the surface is three-dimensional. Everything became clear. "President, I don''t quite understand. What do you mean?" Shen fan is still a face ignorant, completely don''t understand what his president is saying. "Tang Muyan." Mo Yan thin lips micro motion, spit out three words. "What?" Shen fan thought that she had heard wrong, and her brain was blank for a while. Three seconds later, she found her voice and immediately denied, "no! It''s impossible! This is crazy! I don''t believe it. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children Blood sickle stood on one side, his face was also very ugly, a look of disbelief, Sanguan received a huge impact. "This... This is too..." Blood sickle is younger and more difficult to accept. Blood is coming out of his eyes. Only Mo Yan, who was still calm, continued: "Tang Muyan entered the heaven prison the night before Tang Qing was beheaded, and the two exchanged on that night. The father and son''s looks are more than 90% similar. As long as you put on a little make-up, change your hair style, and change your voice line, you can imitate them to 110%. In order to prevent things from being exposed, Tang Qing deliberately poisoned Tang Muyan before escaping from the prison. " Chapter 712 Sink fan and blood sickle, speechless. Mr. President, the analysis is well founded, clear headed and impeccable. All the fragmentary clues, along with this terrible truth, are perfectly connected and become a complete circle. "So, that night, Tang Muyan, who was changed in the prison, would continue to make a painful whine after he woke up. He''s not reconciled. He''s desperate. He''s calculated by his own father. I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world. " Mo Yan''s tone, with ridicule. He doesn''t sympathize with Tang Muyan at all. I will not sympathize with any one of the Tang family. Tiger poison eats son. reap the fruits of one''s actions. Shen fan''s face was a little pale. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t organize a complete sentence. After a long time, he sighed: "I thought that I had been in the palace for so long, and I had seen many dirty things. There was nothing dirtier than the harem. Unexpectedly, I''m still too naive. This Tang Qing is really beyond the limit of being a person. It''s disgusting! He doesn''t deserve to be a husband, a father, or even a man! " Xiao Yuwei lives in the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Shen fan once bumped into those terrible scars on Xiao Yuwei''s body. Naturally, she showed strong sympathy for the poor woman surnamed Xiao. Later, Shen fan knew that Xiao Yuwei was forced and felt that Tang Qing was not a thing. Blood sickle was even more angry, his voice suddenly raised several decibels: "he let his son die instead of him? no More than that! Tang Guifei committed suicide in the back palace and wrote a blood letter. She wanted the emperor to protect Tang Muyan''s life. There''s something fishy here The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. The more inferential, the more terrifying. Mo Yan nodded and said: "if there is no accident, Tang Qing should have killed Tang Guifei. Tang Qing forced her to write the blood book. Everything is for his own survival." "The beast!" Blood sickle gnashed his teeth, "no, it''s wrong to say he''s a beast! Insult the beast Shen fan''s face became paler and his voice was hoarse: "is he so cruel? In order to survive, he would not hesitate to kill his son or sister. Who else in the world can''t or dare not kill? " Regardless of human relations, heartless. No more than that. Mo Yan said indifferently, "No There must be no more. There is no conscience in Tang Qing''s heart. When he was a child, his revenge is still deep in his heart. Shen fan stopped and said, "well, now in Xuanwu academy, it''s not Tang Muyan, it''s Tang qingben Zun?" "Animals are not as good as animals!" Blood sickle spits to scold a way, "intelligence says, Tang Mu Yan is about to take the master elder sister smoke if dream of Xuan Wu academy treasure Pavilion. In other words, it is Tang Qing who wants to marry the granddaughter of the treasure Pavilion owner. He''s such a good master! Golden cicada out of shell, and quickly on the list of a woman who can help him make a comeback! Do you want a face? " "Obviously not." Shen fan looked disgusted. "That smoke if dream is also, I guess it''s a blind man, even if I want to marry a 40 year old man, I can''t tell. How can she be so blind? I really admire her Blood sickle shrugged and said: "I''m afraid it''s a fool. According to the information, yanrumeng used to like Tang Muyan. " Chapter 713 "How much do you like it?" Shen fan sniffed, "if you really love someone, even if that person turns grey, I can recognize it at a glance. Even if you can''t recognize the switch, it''s not true love. " When he said this, a sense of pride rose from the bottom of Shen fan''s heart. The remaining light of canthus, secretly swept toward the direction of Mo Yan. Very restrained. Only two seconds later, she quickly took her eyes back and tried not to show her feelings too much. If it''s like last time, it''s not good to make the president tired. She was rejected. But it doesn''t mean she''s giving up. She is a very persistent woman. She even thinks that love is her own business. "Smoke like a dream." Mo Yan silently read the name, remembering that an hour ago, in the conference hall of the Xuanwu academy, the woman was still covered with thorns, and constantly provoked herself, sarcastically saying, "she suffered for herself." The bitter fruit of one''s own brewing. Cry also want to swallow, eat clean. Even if Mo Yan knows the truth, he won''t stop the wedding. It''s good to get married. Wait until after marriage, which day, reveal the truth, can really let that woman feel, what is despair! What is life without love! The camouflage of Tang Qing has been uncovered. Mo Yan ordered: "blood sickle, you continue to follow up. Report to me as soon as you have any information. " "Yes, sir!" Blood sickle saluted respectfully. So I stepped back. Now that he has taken over the task, there can be no delay for a minute. He wants to mobilize all forces, works and energy to monitor Tang Qing who disguises as Tang Muyan in Xuanwu academy! In order to live up to the expectations of the president! The blood sickle is gone. Shen fan should have followed. But there is no sink fan. She stubbornly stayed in the room, staring at Mo Yan. Mo Yan frowned slightly. He didn''t like the sight. "Anything else?" "My Lord, I can help you." Shen fan''s bright eyes stretched out, flashing with excitement, "I heard that your RI Lun Pavilion is short of staff recently, so I can gather a place for you. The dog emperor promised me a chance to study in Xuanwu college and gave me a token. In the past, I have been useless. I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, my duty is to collect information in the palace. It''s meaningless to leave the palace. But now it''s different. It''s time for this token to come in handy! " As she spoke, she took out from her sleeve a token with gold as the bottom and red complex patterns. In the middle of the token, she wrote the word "Xuanwu" in the ancient style. Mo Yan just looked at it and said, "Xuanwu order?" Shen fan nodded and said, "yes, it''s the Xuanwu order. With this order, subordinates can enter the Xuanwu academy and become formal disciples. " Mo Yan was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it: "very good." I didn''t expect that emperor Yangou paid so much attention to Shen fan. Even the Xuanwu order was awarded to her. An entrance quota was given to a maid in waiting. The emperor Yangou was quite casual. This Beilan country is in his hands, sooner or later it will end. Shen fan saw that Mo Yan said so, and he was very happy. Knowing that he had succeeded, he bowed to him and said, "thank you, Mr. President, for giving me this opportunity!" Finally! Can accompany him for a long time! With this Xuanwu order, she was able to enter the RI Lun pavilion under his jurisdiction, Chapter 714 Become a regular disciple, accompany him day by day, help him deal with some trivial matters. Soon, he will become his indispensable right-hand assistant just like in the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. "I need people now, you stay." Mo Yan has his plan. The most urgent task is to get together the three candidates of the big six. If the sink fan has one quota, there are two left. "Then I''ll write a letter to the emperor now, saying that I won''t go back to the palace, and I''ll go to Xuanwu college to report." Shen fan is overjoyed. She can''t wait. He immediately told me to leave and went down to write. In a quarter of an hour. Smart, she has already dealt with and arranged the big and small things in the palace, and has finished everything. At the same time, pack up the salute and wait to go to the college with Mo Yan. Mo Yan didn''t care about her. It took him half a day to deal with the mountain of documents in the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and then he went back. When I went back, I naturally took the fan with me. Although Shen fan is very excited, her years of experience in waiting in the palace has made her a person who knows how to advance and retreat well and knows how to be proper. Along the way, although she and Mo Yan took the same carriage, she didn''t talk much and didn''t take the initiative to chat up and disturb him. Quiet, like a background board, dissolved in the air. Xuanwu college. RI Lun Pavilion. Mo Yan with sink fan appear, just face to face with purple Qian Mo and Si Jun from. The two brothers and sisters are fighting in the martial arts field. In terms of cultivation, there is no doubt that ziqianmo is better. No, there are several. But ziqianmo played the role of a guide in this competition. She guided him to leave and make progress. Through actual combat, she taught him how to move, how to defeat the enemy, and how to pull the weight. There is no doubt that ziqianmo is a patient tutor. And Si Junli is a very savvy and gifted student. When they fight each other, as Mo Yan saw, Si Junli has changed from an absolute downwind and passive defense to an easy defense. He also tries to fight back from time to time. Of course, the counterattack of Jun Li is too immature for ziqianmo, which can be easily resolved. Mo Yan carries his hands behind him and stops. His eyes move with the figure of ziqianmo, and his lips unconsciously raise a light radian. The ultimate beauty. High and big as a God. Dressed in black, black hair is like a waterfall. The beautiful man in the painting is just like this. Standing at the back, Shen fan sees such a scene: the man she likes, who always looks at people with a high cold face, stops and stares for another woman, even shows a rare smile. My heart is like a knife. She smiles bitterly. I can only bear it. She chose it. I thought that when I choose to be with him, I can always accompany him. After a long time, I can feel more or less true to him. But reality hit her hard in the face. Even if he was sincere, the object would be ziqianmo. His smile only blooms for ziqianmo, which has nothing to do with him. Time goes by. Mo Yan stood on the street for a long time, a quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, half an hour. He doesn''t feel tired, bored, or wasting his time. Chapter 715 Every minute and every second is very precious for the president to watch his future daughter-in-law teach his younger brother to practice Kung Fu. How long did Mo Yan stand. The sink fan was just behind. How long did it last. It''s almost like self abuse. Ziqianmo is giving credit to Si Junli. Si Junli is also very sensible. When he fights with Qian Mo''s elder sister, he will never use pupil technique. He thought it was a foul. The powerful pupil technique is used to deal with the enemy, not the one you like. "Sister Qian mo." "Well?" "Brother Mo has been here for a long time." "Well." "Don''t you say hello to him?" Si Junli was a bit surprised. He knew that the relationship between Mo Yan and ziqianmo was no longer a master servant relationship, but a real couple, one with a high degree of affinity. Sometimes, he felt like he was between them, shining. "No Purple path light should road. "Why?" Si Junli doesn''t understand, "did you two quarrel?" It''s only when there''s trouble between young lovers. "No Ziqianmo said in a deep voice, "concentrate on your training. Don''t worry about so many children." Si Junli= "Sister Qian Mo, I''m no longer a child." It''s not small. It''s not small. Several times, he had a dream that he had become an adult, a very handsome and powerful kind of adult. The crazy house bully was cool. Ziqianmo didn''t say anything. He just rubbed the head of Sijun with his hand. It seems that the natural action has been done thousands of times a long time ago. Skilled to no more skilled, kind to no more cordial. The teaching is over. "Take a break." She said. "Yes, yes." Si Junli is obviously very clever. What Qian Mo elder sister says is what. In fact, he is not tired. Although he is young, he has good physical strength. He was afraid that she would be tired. On the other side. Mo Yan see sweetheart stopped, then step forward, came over: "little Momo." Doting in the eyes. The sound is low and mellow, like an old string, magnetic and elegant, like a whisper. Ziqianmo, however, was not moved. His eyes crossed Mo Yan, and he stopped on the Shen fan not far behind him. Then he quickly withdrew and asked, "how did she come?" She knows what Shen fan thinks about Mo Yan. Before that, before she was sure of her love for Mo Yan, she had seen Shen fan show her love to Mo Yan. And even. At the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, Shen fan also expressed hostility to her and qianjue. A woman, a smart woman, is also a powerful subordinate of Mo Yan for many years. She still has that kind of heart for Mo Yan. After she was rejected, she was defeated many times and never killed. I didn''t care before. But now, it''s different. Ziqianmo has long recognized her mind, and has plans to spend the rest of her life with Mo Yan. When she sees the fan again, she can''t help but mind! "Shen fan has a Xuanwu order." Mo Yan replied, "she is already a disciple of rilunge." Ziqianmo clear: "so." Fortunately, this fan made her get a Xuanwu order. Although this woman is a bit of an eyesore, it has to be said that her appearance has indeed eased the embarrassing situation at present. At the sixth cabinet meeting, Yan Rumeng''s impeachment of Mo Yan has spread all over the college. Chapter 716 It''s said that it was the news released by the leader of Hongyan Pavilion. The beauty Pavilion is full of women. Women have broken mouths and like gossip very much. You can imagine how quickly and crazily it spread, and even exaggerate a lot. Rumor has it that Japan''s lunge will soon be disbanded. If it can''t get together three substitutes, it will be completely abandoned. It is also said that Mo Yan has been burning his eyebrows and will soon be dismissed as the cabinet leader and vice president. Is he a young man with shallow qualifications and poor means, or can''t bear the burden. What''s worse, Mo Yan was very embarrassed at the sixth cabinet meeting, and even begged for mercy, just for a deadline. Ziqianmo sniffed. I just think the rumors are ridiculous. If you don''t say anything else, it''s absolutely impossible to just say that her family Mo Dayan is begging for mercy on the sixth cabinet meeting! He has always been a strong man. The overall situation is always in hand. Always step by step. It''s always someone else who asks for his share. I''m afraid other people don''t have such a big face! see. It''s only an hour since the rumors of bad distance came out, and Mo Yan has come back with a candidate. Mo Yan saw that ziqianmo''s eyes were cold and cold. He knew that she didn''t seem very happy. He explained: "don''t worry, she just came back to make up the number. There''s nothing else between me and her. Don''t think about it He is a self disciplined man. And consciously. On the road of wife and slave, it''s gone forever. "Well." Purple fields should be a light, did not say much. do you mind? That''s for sure. But right now, there''s no better way, is there. She knows very well what Xuanwu order is. It''s the same as rosefinch order. The great demons who have lived in the human world for a long time will make some contracts with human beings. Humans believe in them, worship them, and provide them with the power of belief. They issue demon orders to humans to help them solve some problems. Qianjue''s rosefinch order is made of rosefinch feathers. Although the appearance of the Xuanwu order is golden and red, it has been transformed by the aesthetic miracle of president Yu. But if there is no accident, the texture of the token should be the fragments of tortoise shell that Xuanwu once fell off and abandoned. Mo Yan''s attitude is correct. Shen fan just came up by himself, which can''t be blamed on Mo Yan, can''t it? Otherwise, he would be wronged. "There are two places left." Ziqianmo''s eyes, swept to the direction of the main hall of the East, "should, also quickly solved." Mo Yan picks eyebrows: "what do you mean?" Purple path shallow Mou tiny Mi: "I feel the breath of rosefinch." The six senses of the demon king are the sharpest among the demon families. All her people, within a thousand miles, could feel it clearly. What''s more, she is a rosefinch who has a good relationship with her sister. Mo Yan suddenly realized: "president Yu said that he would meet the envoys of Nanyue. It seems that they are Zhuque and Jingxuan." This is a man and a demon. It''s just in time for the rain. No accident. I''m here to help. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Xuanwu main hall. Luxurious reception hall. On the ground, there are enough rutile to blind people''s eyes. The dragon pillars are also carved with gold and jade. The furnishings in the house are all luxurious and shining. Coupled with a smile, wearing a rose red robe of the gloomy wind, the picture is simply "beautiful cry". Qian Jue Chapter 717 Jingxuan I feel a twinge in my eyes. I''ve been hit by millions! It''s not the first time Qian has seen president Yu. When he was at the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, he had seen him from a distance and ate the huoyun Koi sent by president Yu. But far and near, the visual impact, or not the same! Qian Jue herself is the fire department. The whole bird is red and gorgeous, which is dazzling enough. But compared with Yu Yingfeng, she feels weak and explosive. I''m willing to give up. Take it easy. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Nanyue Jingdi." Yu Yingfeng doesn''t know Qian Jue, and Qian Jue also converges the rosefinch breath perfectly. Therefore, he only regards Qian Jue as the maid of Jingxuan, and doesn''t pay much attention to it. "... long time no see, Dean Yu." Jingxuan waste a lot of energy, just hard to find their own voice. Out of politeness, he couldn''t look away. When we meet for the first time, we turn our heads without looking at each other. Yu Yingfeng is also the first master of Beilan kingdom. He is also the president of Xuanwu. The emperor of Beilan is quite awed. He is the emperor of Nanyue, and he must give some face. "Emperor Jing, sit here." Yu Yingfeng didn''t take Jingxuan seriously because he was young and looked young. Instead, he was treated with courtesy. "I don''t know if Jingdi is going to visit the college or..." "Exchange students." Jing Xuan also does not circle, direct way clear intention, "I and Qian Jue, to do exchange students." Yu Yingfeng was surprised: "emperor Jing and the girl beside you are going to be my disciples of Xuanwu College as Nanyue exchange student?" Yu Yingfeng never thought of this. It is well known that the emperor of Southern moon loves to play. Jin jiuxiao, the high priest of Nanyue, basically controlled the government affairs of Nanyue kingdom. "Not bad." Jingxuan nodded, "last year, Beilan sent three exchange students to Zhuque college in Nanyue. This year, we should send three places, but Jin jiuxiao blocked the three places, and things were shelved. I felt guilty and came here myself. " At that time, there were three quotas, two surnamed Jin and one Jin''s in laws. At that time, Jingxuan was not willing to be controlled by the imperial government, so he thought about diverting the Jin family and sending away the talents of the younger generation of the Jin family, so as to weaken Jin jiuxiao''s wings. However, the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel. Jin jiuxiao didn''t let his plan succeed. After all, the three Jin families failed to send Beilan as exchange students and stayed in Nanyue. For this reason, Jingxuan felt that he was a coward of the emperor, and he was sulky for a long time. Yu Yingfeng said in a hurry: "Your Majesty is sincere. Xuanwu college is naturally welcome! Why do you feel guilty? If you can come, the whole college will be brilliant Exchange students are actually very subtle. To put it better, it is to exchange martial arts with each other and promote friendly relations between the two countries. To put it mildly, it''s like taking hostages from each other. Generally speaking, it is impossible for emperor Jing to be an exchange student himself! The relationship between Beilan and Nanyue is not as good as on the surface. It is the friendship of plastic flowers. In the face of interests, they can say that they will turn over without hesitation. Yu Yingfeng can''t figure it out, Chapter 718 Is the intention of emperor Jing''s doing this because he wants to be angry with Jin jiuxiao and burn his jade with Jin jiuxiao? a life-and-death struggle? Seeing that Yu Yingfeng agreed, Jingxuan said, "well, let''s arrange for us to enter the Japanese lunge." "RI Lun Ge?" Yu Yingfeng was surprised again, "how can your majesty want to enter the sun wheel pavilion? With your noble identity, naturally, you want to enter the best Pavilion of our college. Treasure Pavilion is the most relaxed, ranking first. Or, just stay in my main hall and let me personally protect you and the female official. " The safety of emperor Jing should not be neglected. Pull a hair and move the whole body. "No need." Jingxuan refused without hesitation. "When I first arrived in Beilan, it was old Prime Minister Zi and his granddaughter ziqianmo who came to meet me personally. They treated me warmly and took good care of me. I''m very grateful and have become friends with them. When I came to Xuanwu college, I naturally wanted to stay with her. Japan''s lunge is very good, ranking is not important, I don''t care about those. " Yu Yingfeng was dumb and said I see! It is so! Our president, at this moment, the heart of the storm, set off a storm. He did not expect that ziqianmo had such great energy. Even the little emperor of Nanyue kingdom came out to help her solve the problem! Japan''s lunge is facing a dissolution crisis and needs three substitutes. This just happened. In a short time, Emperor Jingdi of the South moon came to the door and took the initiative to be an exchange student and join the Japanese lunge. This action is really amazing! Also touching! Friendship. Four simple words. But how many people in the world can really help their friends when they die? Emperor Jing did it. Yu Yingfeng has a high respect for the little emperor in front of him, the puppet who is said to be controlled by Nanyue high priest! This son is extraordinary. Yu Yingfeng has confirmed this. Jin jiuxiao definitely underestimated this son. The bearing of emperor Jing already had his first appearance. At least, it''s countless times better than the Yangou stupid Emperor of Beilan kingdom! "Why doesn''t Dean Yu talk?" Jingxuan slightly frowned, "my request, make you very difficult?" "No, not at all." Yu Yingfeng pulled back his thoughts, and a bright smile appeared on his lips. Ha ha, he said, "since emperor Jing likes RI Pavilion, let''s go to RI Lun Pavilion. Naturally, friends have to get together to have fun in life. I''ll go through the admission procedures for you two Jingxuan nodded, satisfied. From beginning to end, Qian Jue did not speak, but stood quietly beside the little emperor, with a pair of hot eyes, watching everything in Xuanwu Academy. How many demons are there in the college. How many evil spirits, she is one by one induction. Yu Yingfeng''s work efficiency is very high. In a short time, he completed the enrollment procedures of Jingxuan and qianjue. It is clearly written in the document that they belong to rilunge. "Thank you, Dean Yu." Jingxuan takes over the document. "Jingdi is very kind. I hope you can have a pleasant summer in the college." The head of Yuyuan is smiling, broad and fat, like a Maitreya. Exchange students, stay time, is a quarter. About three months. It''s summer right now. Summer passed, and in the late autumn, it was almost time for Jingdi and the beautiful woman with red eyes to go back. Chapter 719 Three months, not long or short. But, enough for a lot of things to happen. The political situation in Nanyue is also likely to change dramatically. Everything is unknown. *¡£*¡£*¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. Ziqianmo and Moyan are still talking. Here, Jingxuan and qianjue have come with the enrollment documents. The four met head on. "Miss purple, Mr. Mo, meet again." Jingxuan came forward, a friendly smile appeared on his handsome face, and handed over the document, "Qian Jue and I will take care of Lao two more." The moment Mo Yan took over the document, he already understood what had happened. He said: "emperor Jing Gao Yi, sending charcoal in the snow. Mo has written down the friendship." Jingxuan''s smile on his lips did not decrease. He took a deep look at Mo Yan and said, "Mr. Mo is qianjue''s life-saving benefactor. What I do is nothing." Mo Yan Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, sweeping in the direction of Qian Jue. He helped Qian Jue change his life with the spirit of Zijin emperor, which was no less than saving his life. However, Jingxuan is just a mortal, should not know clearly. Qian absolutely Mo Yan, grateful for a smile, did not say much. A look, has been enough to say everything - Jingxuan really think, is to save the grace. Mo Yan said in his heart, save your life, save your life. "I have wronged your majesty. I want to be an exchange student here." "Master Mo is serious. How can he be aggrieved?" Jingxuan was calm and calm. "Exchange students are protons." Mo Yan did not shy away and said frankly, "but your majesty can rest assured that the RI Lun Pavilion can guarantee your safety." He, a demon king, a Nine Tailed Fox elder, a big demon rosefinch, a big demon bunny, a small demon sunflower essence, and a lucky Koi. There is also a big demon elder candle Jiuyin who comes to the door from time to time. This lineup, this force, this lucky value, what else can''t be prevented? Just ask if you are afraid. "I have nothing to worry about with Mr. Mo''s words." Jingxuan said with a smile. In his concept, the big demon rosefinch is the belief and patron saint of Nanyue. He knows how strong Qian is. In front of him, this very handsome young man in black, who even made him feel a little inferior to himself, could even save the life of the big demon rosefinch, which showed that he was very capable. So young, but 18 years old, can serve as the vice president of Xuanwu college, let alone in Beilan, even if you look to Nanyue, it is unique! "Your Highness!" On the other side, Qian Jue must be very happy to see ziqianmo. This period of time, patronize accompany Jingxuan everywhere, ignore his royal highness, Qian is absolutely guilty. It''s not good to be in love. In the hearts of all demon families, their demon king is always the first. "Qianjue little sister." Ziqianmo looked at the rosefinch, and his eyes softened a little involuntarily. Although it still looks like a facial paralysis, but facial paralysis and facial paralysis, there are still differences. "In the future, we will be able to stay together more often." Qian Jue was very happy, went to the purple fields, a pair of red eyes hot, smile spread to the depths of the eyes. "How did you come?" asked ziqianmo Qian Jue said: "Jingxuan said that he missed the food made by Bunny and wanted to come and learn." "Learn to cook?" Chapter 720 Ziqianmo was skeptical, obviously not believing. It is said that a gentleman is far from a cook. Not to mention the king of a country. Anyone in the world can say that he wants to learn to cook, but the emperor says that he wants to learn to cook. It sounds incredible. "Yes, he said he wanted to learn." Qian Jue actually nodded, "shouting many times, I brought him here." Ziqianmo said, "I know you are here to help the Japanese lunge break out." Qian Jue said: "all have." On the one hand, we need to get out of the siege. On the one hand, learning to cook also means that "if you and Mr. Mo are in trouble, we should come here as soon as possible. As for Jingxuan, he seldom has something that he is interested in. If he wants to learn it, he will naturally succeed. " Ziqianmo thought about it, and then said, "he''s not learning to cook for you." Qianjue ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It''s a moment of embarrassment. "How... How possible." I''m so embarrassed that I can''t even speak smoothly. Purple fields_ ¡ú "No way." The disaster on you has been solved by her family Mo Dayan, and the love disaster between you two for more than 3000 years has begun to develop in a better direction. This is not alone, traveling around. Have played for more than a month, feelings must have been warming up, what is impossible. "Anyway, it''s impossible." Qian Jue''s eyes flickered, embarrassed to the point that he did not dare to look directly into his Royal Highness''s eyes. His eyes moved to the other side, but his ears were red. Ziqianmo I didn''t say anything. You''re so shy. I''m old enough to be shy. You''ve been chasing your little lover for more than 3000 years, so you take the initiative and know that it''s the same as moths flying into the fire. Why don''t you blush and shy. At this moment, just learning to cook, you show this look. Ah. I don''t understand the woman you are in love with= Mo Yan arranged accommodation for Jingxuan and qianjue. The college has its own rules. Male and female students live separately. Although qianjue has been taking care of Jingxuan for a month, they live together, but now they can''t. In order to ensure the safety of Jingxuan, Mo Yan simply let him live next door, in the administrative building of rilunge. As for Qian Jue, she moved to the girls'' dormitory and became neighbors with ziqianmo and sujiu. As usual, Su Jiujiu sleeps in. When she woke up, she was acutely aware that there was a familiar smell nearby. "Why? Here comes the rosefinch Su Jiujiu''s silver fox''s eyes brightened and flashed with joy. "It''s interesting. I''m going to find her to play with." Said, just got up after the sleepiness, swept away, excitedly ran to the next door. Ziqianmo did not stop her. Let her have fun. It turns out that when they were in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, the Nine Tailed Fox had a good relationship with Phoenix and rosefinch. Now although the Nine Tailed Fox is still a child, it has lost its memory, but its instinct is still there. Subconsciously, it will be close to rosefinch. It''s like she''s subconsciously close to herself. After su Jiujiu left, ziqianmo was able to concentrate on her work. There will be a big competition in six pavilions soon. The personnel have been put together, so the next important play is the preparation work. First of all, the first link of Dabi, Jingbao competition. The so-called Jingbao is a large-scale transaction in which the competitors of the six pavilions sell their precious treasures one after another. Chapter 721 Anyone who enters the Jingbao meeting hall can conduct bidding transaction. On the surface, it is an easy trade fair, but in fact, it is showing the strength of each pavilion. Who owns the most treasures, whose treasures are the most valuable and whose things are the hottest. A good treasure, of course, is for everyone.. Sellers, of course, have a lot of face. The first link of all previous competitions is that the treasure Pavilion is in the limelight. The treasures that the competitors of the treasure Pavilion can bring out are always better than you can imagine. They are too precious to be added. They are all necessary for the cultivation of other Pavilion disciples. It''s a common thing to stir up the sky high price. Ziqianmo felt that there was a lot of room for her to play. She has to start alchemy. Elixir is the easiest to shine at the Jingbao meeting. Because the demand is huge, and the demand quality is very high. Ziqianmo thought about it carefully and decided to refine two kinds of pills. One is the soul nourishing pill, which is the one given to Si Junli. It has a strong effect on the promotion of soul power; The second is Zhuyan Dan, which is aimed at the women in Hongyan Pavilion. Women spend the most money for beauty, and they don''t worry that they won''t take the bait. In addition, she also decided to carve some seal characters. In Fu Dao, her research level is a little weaker than Dan medicine. However, she is very interested in Fu and Zhuan. Fu and Zhuan are treasures given by heaven. She must find a way to transform them into things that can be used by demons, so as to benefit the demons one day. Ziqianmo went to the alchemy room. She decided to refine zhuyandan first. It''s not hard. Because it''s not a high-level elixir, and her Zhuyan pill is special because her prescription is different from others, and it comes from Kunlun. Materials for refining Zhuyan Dan, such as xiguhua and yunsancao, are not hard to find. Among the large amount of materials that the third uncle gave her, there were. That large amount of materials has been treasured by Tan Tai Hong for decades. Dan Taihong, an old man, has been in Xuanwu College for so many years. He has a good relationship with all the pavilions, so he must have a good relationship with the women in Hongyan Pavilion. If he wants to have a good relationship with women, how can there be so few Zhuyan Dan. However, the Dan Tai Hong refining out of the Dan YAN Dan, do not want to know, with the world of Dan Fang, the effect is certainly far less than the purple field. Ziqianmo spent an afternoon refining a whole Ding furnace of Zhuyan Dan. batch production. The quantity is large. Enough quality. The light blue dusk, rising above the cauldron stove, curling, very beautiful. The fragrance of the medicine is refreshing. Some even flew out of the alchemy room and out. After a while, the whole Hilltop of rilunge was covered with the unique fragrance of medicine. After the plants are absorbed, the rolled up leaves are stretched out, and the spirit is improved a lot. The spirits of the demons in the sun wheel Pavilion were also inspired. "It''s the royal highness of the demon king who is making pills." Small sunflower essence a face is enchanted, double eyes shine, "good fragrance, also don''t know what Dan, seem to eat a look." The rabbit rolled a big white eye in the side, almost didn''t take the big iron pot cover small Kui a head: "eat, eat all day long know to eat. Can you help yourself to the pills refined by the master? The little country demon who has no knowledge, hum. " So far, Bunny has not eliminated its hostility to sunflower essence. There''s no way. The attributes overlap. Chapter 722 It''s a competition. "You are so fierce." Sunflower flat mouth, a little aggrieved, aggrieved to the head of the melon seeds fall down two. ¡°( ¡¥ The rabbit straightened his chest and said, "dragons are very fierce. You know what a fart." Sunflower looked at the rabbit up and down, more and more unconvinced: "where on earth is it like a dragon. The old Nine Tailed Fox has the momentum of a real dragon. " You don''t have the temperament of a real dragon. You are a rabbit. The rabbit is angry (¨s£à???? '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß "I''ll beat you to death with an iron pot!" On the big iron pot, "Kuang Kuang" is the same as chasing life, chasing sunflower essence. Sunflower essence is holding his head, whistling and running around. It''s very lively. Qian Jue with Jingxuan come over, see is such a flower flying rabbit jump scene. Jing Xuan surprised to stare round eyes, pointed to the rabbit and said: "this rabbit is crazy, even chasing a little girl to fight." Qian Jue Are you stupid. You are pointing to your future master. If you say that to him, I''m afraid you won''t have a better life in the future with his vengeful and cautious personality. indeed. When he heard this, he turned his head angrily, and his ears stood up angrily. He said to Qian Jue, "rosefinch, push this little fool out of me!" Qianjue is very embarrassed What the hell is a little fool? Her family Jingxuan is not stupid at all. Well, it''s just that sometimes I can''t figure out the situation. "Ah, this rabbit is a monster, and can curse people!" Jingxuan complete condition, but also by the current situation to a surprise, called out. When the rabbit suddenly got angry, one soul came out of the body and two souls went up to heaven: "it''s you who scolded!" What is a monster? He is a famous demon for many years! Can the big demon be confused with that kind of small monster? Besides, he''s a dragon! What a dragon! "Oh, don''t make a noise." Qian Jue was made a head two big, "have words to say well." "There''s nothing to say to this kind of kid who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth," he said angrily Jingxuan is not willing to be outdone: "I don''t want to talk to monsters like you! Hum! Violence! Smash a girl with a big iron pot The white beard on the rabbit''s lips shook and said, "little girl? What do you know! She''s about 800 times your age! Little girl, old woman, that''s about it Although Xiaokui was bred by ziqianmo with evil spirit, it was not just born, but because it was robbed, it degenerated into the original seed form and grew again. Therefore, her age should be calculated according to the original. That''s tens of thousands of years old. Yes, she was the sunflower that shook off melon seeds at the entrance of the cave in ziqianmo. Xiaokui heard the words of the rabbit, covered the head of the bag knocked out by the big iron pot, and muttered: "it''s not an old woman. She''s still very young. She''s only four years old." "Bah, it''s forty thousand years old!" The rabbit glared at her. "Oh, that''s the same." Sunflower essence some embarrassed, bashful head of the disk, lost several melon seeds. Jingxuan His three outlooks, at this moment, have been greatly challenged! Originally, this day round Pavilion, is a bunch of demons! It''s not a small monster of hundreds of years old, but a powerful monster of tens of thousands of years old! Chapter 723 One by one, people talk and turn into human figures. Estimated, with rosefinch, also not much difference. Because since childhood have rosefinch accompany in side to protect him, so Jingxuan for demon, not exclusive, also invincible. As long as it is not the kind of evil way to harm the monster, he is not disgusted. The bunnies and sunflower spirits are very attentive on weekdays. They will never expose the identity of monsters in front of ordinary people. But this Jingxuan is obviously different. From the moment rosefinch appeared with him, the two demons knew that he was the lover rosefinch had been pursuing for more than 3000 years. Moreover, there is a tendency to achieve the right results. Then, there is no need to avoid it. Later, the handsome boy married the rosefinch and became a member of the demon family. "Cough" Qian Jue stretched out a hand and put it on his lips. He coughed and cleared his throat. "Well, don''t make any noise. Let me introduce you. " She pointed to Bunny, and said to Jingxuan, "this is my friend, big demon bunny. Although he is small, he is the ninth son of a real dragon. The top delicacies you''ve been eating these days are all cooked by bunnies. " Jingxuan ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a He looks confused. I''m very confused. A strong egg pain came up. This... Is really embarrassing. He even pointed to the object he wanted to worship and scolded for a long time. Embarrassment How is that good? But there is still a chance to remedy it? "Well, to introduce you, this is --" "There''s no need to introduce him. I know he''s your silly little lover." The rabbit snorted, put his hands around his chest and turned his mouth. Qian Jue immediately made a big red face: "don''t, don''t talk nonsense." What a fool than a little lover. It''s so Jingxuan was at a loss, even a little flustered. But as soon as I listen to the rabbit''s address, I feel a strange sense of satisfaction. Satisfied? Why satisfied? He didn''t know. However, the three words "little lover" in rabbit''s mouth really made him quite useful. He has always had a strong feeling for qianjue. When I was a child, that feeling was attachment. After growing up, the attachment, gradually changed the taste, to an ambiguous direction. He never made it clear. However, after this month''s day and night together, he has basically been able to determine that he likes rosefinch. Not the kind of simple attachment, but a man to a woman, the kind of like. As for the prefix of "little lover", "silly than" or something, it''s better to automatically ignore it. As an emperor with profound righteousness and magnanimity, he would never care about such details. "Why am I talking nonsense?" The rabbit rolled his eyes on the spot and directly poked through the lie of the rosefinch. "You''ve been chasing him for more than 3000 years, life after life. We old friends, how to call you, you will not come back. Bang. " The tone is full of disdain. And, dislike. The rosefinch turned red. Beautiful and bright face, red halo spread, hot hot hot, with her hot eyes almost comparable. Jing Xuan suddenly froze. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Ten seconds. He has always been extremely smart and quick witted. This time, it took him ten seconds, Chapter 724 Just understand the meaning of the big demon rabbit''s words! Do rosefinch like him? It''s true? Have you chased him for three thousand years? Oh, this is really Jingxuan doesn''t know what expression to use to describe the mood at the moment. Will the sky be happy? Happiness knocks at the door? Sweet sudden attack? All of them. Not at all. His heart is beating wildly, which is beyond the normal rhythm. He even forgot that he came here to learn how to cook. He also forgot the ferocious Bunny whistling in a big iron pot. He also forgot the sunflower essence, which is tens of thousands of years old but looks very young and whips like a little girl. He only remembers the people in front of him¡ª¡ª Oh, No. In front of me. ¡ª¡ªA rosefinch, a demon named qianjue. He had always thought that she didn''t care about him at all, because she didn''t even want to tell him her name before. But it turns out that she cares about him! I really care! Her persistence to him is far beyond his imagination! What kind of perseverance, what kind of love, what kind of obsession, can support her, over the past three thousand years, more than 30 generations, one after another, tirelessly looking for him. Think about it. The scene of his first meeting with her in his life. He''s still a kid. He''s not registered. He is still living in a palace like a tiger and a wolf. As a prince who is not in favor, has no support, and has no sense of existence, he even has a problem of having enough to eat and is bullied every day. That day. He clashed with people for a piece of cake. Just when he thought he would be beaten by these snobbish eunuchs as usual, she came like a perfect goddess. As soon as she brushed her sleeve, those hateful eunuchs were thrown to the ground and wailed in pain. Then she walked up to him. Pick him up. Think about it carefully... She probably shed tears at that time. Her head, buried in the side of his neck. He felt a warm damp. She cried. He used to think that maybe she was too miserable, she was sympathizing with herself, and her maternal feelings broke out. When I think about it now, that''s not the case. She wept. It''s because of reunion. Because I found him again. It''s because this obsession and emotion, which has persisted for more than 3000 years, has settled down again and has a place to belong. It''s heartache. It''s not compassion. Maybe it''s loving him, maybe it''s loving herself, maybe it''s both. "That..." after a long time, Jingxuan regained his thoughts and found his voice. When he looked at the rosefinch again, his eyes were deep and terrible. It''s not the look of a teenager. It''s the look in a man''s eyes. The real man. "Sorry, I don''t know. All the time, I misunderstood you. " Jingxuan whispered softly, his voice was a little hoarse, and his heart said, "I''m wrong." I was wrong. It''s your fault. I was wrong. Misunderstood you for so long, let you bear alone for so long. I was wrong. I must let you shed a lot of tears when I don''t know. I was wrong. I''ve never really understood you, ever understood you. I just blindly enjoy your tenderness, my pay, far less than your. I was wrong. I don''t remember at all what we were in the past, what we were in the past, whether we were happy or unhappy. Chapter 725 I was wrong. You are so hard, but I always lose my temper with you. It''s really not a thing. I was wrong. You must be too tired to tell me your real name. And I''ve been looking at you for so many years. I was wrong I''m really wrong Can you give me a chance to make up for it? Qian can''t hear the cry in Jingxuan''s heart, but he can read what he wants to express from his sincere and affectionate eyes. She took a deep breath and sorted out the confusion: "you''re right." How could you be wrong? It''s the world of heaven that''s wrong. Wrong is endless reincarnation. The way of heaven doesn''t allow us to be together smoothly. The way of heaven has given me enough death. The rabbit rolled a huge white eye on one side: "bang, the meat is numb." Sunflower essence is holding his head, a small voice to a: "in fact, you are a good demon." The corner of the rabbit''s eye jerked violently, as if he had been poked in his heart. He yelled at sunflower essence fiercely: "shut up! You know shit Sunflower essence shrunk under the neck, scared to shiver twice, and shake off a few melon seeds. What. She''s a monster. He was so kind to his Royal Highness the demon king. Even to the little lover of the big demon rosefinch, they are so good. On the surface, he was scolding him, but in fact, he was waking him up. And a good assist. "I don''t know farts." Weiqubaba ing "You don''t have dinner tonight." "Ying Ying..." "Shut up! I''ll give you a head, I''ll give you a head ¡°¡­¡­¡± *¡£*¡£*¡£* Ziqianmo is still refining pills. She doesn''t care what it looks like outside. Anyway, no matter how fierce they are on the surface, they still care about each other. The fetters between them can not be broken by anyone or anything. Zhuyandan has been refined. One dan furnace, a total of 18. Not much. Ziqianmo every three bottles, a total of six bottles. This time, the medicine of zhuyandan was reduced. Last time, at the little princess''s birthday party, the one hundred percent pure Zhuyan pill she made made made an old lady come back to life in a flash, from a 60-year-old to a 30-year-old woman. The effect is amazing! All of a sudden, he was thirty or forty years younger. In fact, the effect of being 30 or 40 years younger is basically better than nothing if you put it on the demon. From the outside, I can''t even see anything. But if we look back at the past thirty or forty years, if we put it on human beings, it will be a completely different situation. After all, most human beings can only live within a hundred years in their lifetime. Thirty or forty years is half their life for them. So. People in the palace, after seeing her Zhuyan Dan, will be so crazy! Who doesn''t want to regain the young beauty of half a lifetime ago? Ziqianmo is strongly aware that the original version of zhuyandan has broken a certain balance in the world. If it is refined in a large amount, it may attract the attention of heaven and bring her three disasters and nine disasters! She''s a low-key demon king. She doesn''t want to do anything against the way of heaven for the time being. Therefore, this time out of refining Zhuyan Dan, each take one, can only look back five years of youth. In one bottle, there are three. Taking it for three days in a row can only trace back 15 years. Chapter 726 It''s much smaller than before. Moreover, after looking back, the aging of the body has not stopped, but accelerated to a certain extent. That is to say, the new Zhuyan pill has a lot of side effects and certain damage to the body. If you eat too much, you will die early. The law of the world is equal exchange. You have to give what you want. Will not break the balance of heaven. "Yes." After ziqianmo finished refining Zhuyan pill, he didn''t go back to rest. Instead, he continued to refine the second pill, yanghun pill. She believes it. In Xuanwu college, the proportion of male students is much higher than that of female students. This also means that the popularity of yanghun Dan is likely to be higher than that of Zhuyan Dan. Raise the soul, nourish the soul and improve the soul power. This is the dream of countless practitioners! "Make yourself at home." Ziqianmo put the materials needed for refining yanghundan into the cauldron furnace in the same order. The materials needed for refining yanghun pill are more expensive than Zhuyan pill. To be exact, it''s more than ten times more expensive. It''s a pill that ordinary people can''t afford. It''s just burning money. Because it involves the field of soul power, the success rate of elixir is very low. In the human world, the more powerful alchemists probably make five to ten cauldrons on average, and only one cauldron can succeed. In other words, at least five to ten copies of valuable materials should be prepared! It is very valuable to collect a piece of material. It takes about three to five years to collect five to ten copies. In other words, it takes at least three to five years or even longer for a powerful alchemist to make a soul nourishing pill! Therefore, the price of yanghun Dan has reached such a high level. High prices are nothing. The crux of the problem is that money can''t buy it. However, for ziqianmo, that''s nothing. She said to practice casually, that is to practice casually. It''s just right. Among the herbs collected from Dan Tai Hong, it''s just enough to make a pot of soul nourishing pills; Before that, ziqianmo got the elixir from the field of medicine in the secret place of burning Xi. Together, it was enough to make a pot of soul nourishing pills. Together, they are two cauldrons. Failure? It doesn''t exist. Our royal highness, the demon king, has been refining the elixir for more than 4000 years. That technique, that pure degree, is not what these stupid mortals can imagine! Her success rate is 100%! If you practice at will, you will be a rare pill! Even a cauldron furnace, there will be a peerless level! Refining yanghun pill takes a longer time than Zhuyan pill. It took only half a day to refine Zhuyan Dan. It takes more than a day to refine the soul nourishing pill. So, after all the yanghun pills of the two cauldrons have been successful, it will be two days later in the afternoon. It has a strong medicinal fragrance, lingering. From the medicine outlet of the cauldron furnace, gululu rolled out eighteen full and round pills. Two cauldrons, a total of 36. Success is a little more than 100 percent, and none of them fails. Of the 36, one is peerless, 16 are rare and precious, and the remaining 19 are top-grade, and the second is middle-grade. There are only two pieces of Zhongpin. Ziqianmo looked at the two Zhongpin yanghun pills and wanted to throw them away. Chapter 727 But on second thought, he gave up. Give it a try. Maybe the defective products can be sold. After all, the market demand is so big that if you can''t buy good pills, there will always be people who will come back and ask for the second. Ziqianmo was in the alchemy room for two days and two nights. When she pushed the door out, it was already the afternoon of the next day, approaching evening. Tomorrow is the day of the official start of Liuge Dabi. As for the preparation for the first round of treasure competition, everyone in the rilunge is preparing in full swing. The pills of ziqianmo are ready. Su Jiujiu''s Antiques, one after another, were sent here. Of course, it was sent by candle nine Yin. Candlelight nine Yin is stingy to outsiders. It''s not only stingy, but also deceiving. In a word, he will do what he can to get money. But for his wife, for the demon he likes, he is quite generous. Su Jiujiu is going to take part in the competition. He doesn''t even frown. He has almost moved over half of the liquor making shops. Why the small half? Here''s the answer¡ª¡ª "Hey, I said that all the things you sent are fake." Su Jiujiu''s squint_ ¡ú Looking at the table full of antiques, all kinds of jade, porcelain, ancient sword, hairpin, armor, metal, bronze, everything. The number adds up to a hundred. Small things, put them on the table. If it''s big, it''s on the ground. The biggest one is a strange stone with a peculiar shape, like a lifelike butterfly, shining in the sunset. It''s about three meters high and five meters wide. "Fake, how can I bring it to you?" Candle nine Yin is a bit depressed. Fakes are used to pit people. It''s not for cheating on my daughter-in-law. ¡°( ¡¥ Who knows. " Su Jiujiu showed up, "anyway, those silly goods can''t tell the truth from the fake." Nothing else. Yu Yingfeng, the dean of Xuanwu college, is a pure fool in antiques. I don''t know how many times he has been cheated. Every month, yuyingfeng will contribute a lot to the income of stingy dragon. "It''s all genuine." Candle nine Yin''s expression, rare serious up, serious incomparable way, "since you personally participate in the competition to sell, if sold fake was recognized, afterwards, damage is your reputation, and the reputation of the day wheel Pavilion." He couldn''t have let that happen. He can be infamous and have a lot of indecent nicknames, but she can''t. He won''t allow it. All the bad things can''t be contaminated with her! No matter whether she is still a child, whether she has the original memory, whether she likes him or not, for tens of thousands of years, his wish to protect her wholeheartedly has never changed. In addition, it should be carried out conscientiously. "Yes." Su Jiujiu''s silver fox eyes flashed suspicion. She stares at the candle for a long time and makes sure that he is not playing tricks. Then she says, "OK, I believe you." Candle nine Yin eyes slightly flash. Lips slightly raised a radian. It''s still the usual evil. "Who else can you trust but me?" "Ha ha, there are more demons I can believe." Su Jiujiu curled his mouth and gave the stingy dragon a big white eye. "If you don''t say anything else, I believe in her the most." "Candle nine Yin".... " It''s hard to get up, please. Chapter 728 As a result, the way of teasing seems not quite right. "Oh, little purple is out of the pass." Seeing ziqianmo coming this way, Su Jiujiu''s attention was completely attracted. He directly threw away the candle Jiuyin and said, "little purple, I miss you so much." He ran quickly. Petite body, a head into the arms of purple fields. Thanks to ziqianmo''s strong self-cultivation and good physique, otherwise he can''t bear the "enthusiasm" of jiuweihu. "Good boy." Ziqianmo patted Su Jiujiu''s back gently. "Be good, be good ~ ~" Su Jiujiu Ziqianmo felt a sharp sight, full of jealousy. She subconsciously raised her head, just with the eyes of candle nine Yin, in midair. The purple fields are clear. ok I know. You''re just jealous of me. I''m sure little 999 has never been so enthusiastic and active in your arms, right. "Candle nine Yin".... " I don''t feel very good. He is also a dragon with tens of thousands of years old. He has existed since the beginning of chaos and the separation of heaven and earth. He has never experienced any big storm. It is reasonable to say that he should have been calm for a long time. Nothing in the world can stir his mood. But he is not happy! The seeds of jealousy, rooted in the bottom of my heart, a careless, germinated. Grow up quickly. blamed! He was so bad that he was envious of his Royal Highness the demon king! Hundreds of thousands of years old live to the belly of a dog Ziqianmo is a little embarrassed_ ¡ú "Stay for dinner." It''s pure, no words, no words. I wanted to defuse the embarrassment. But after speaking, I feel more embarrassed. "No Candle nine Yin gets up to leave, "there''s something else in the shop, I have to go back. My fox will be taken care of by your highness. She''s too skinny. You''ll have to take care of her so that she won''t make any trouble in the six Pavilion competition. " "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Ziqianmo''s answer undoubtedly gave zhujiuyin a reassurance. "I won''t make any trouble! You hate it Su Jiujiu didn''t like to listen to this. He was very angry at that time. "Gone." Zhu Jiuyin felt that if he stayed here a little longer, he would be so angry that he would lose his life. "You''d better not come tomorrow!" Su Jiujiu waved his little fist at the back of the candle. The footstep of candle nine Yin pauses. After all, I left without saying anything. "Ah! I''m so angry Su Jiujiu blew up, "little purple, look at his attitude. I''m so angry Ziqianmo''s forehead across a drop of cold sweat, the head is a whole row of black lines. It''s just like this. however. This is the privilege of fox spirits. It has to be said that even if the Nine Tailed Fox is noisy, it is still as lovely as ever. It makes people feel smart and lively. How do you like it. "What about qianjue?" Ziqianmo felt that it was necessary to change the topic. If he continues to entangle with the issue of candlelight, Su Jiujiu''s mood will probably never get better. It''s best to divert her attention. "At the bunny." Su Jiujiu replied. "Oh?" "Jingxuan has been learning to cook with bunny for nearly three days." Su Jiujiu said, "Qian will accompany him." "So." Ziqianmo nodded and continued to ask Chapter 729 "How are you doing?" Su Jiujiu looked disgusted: "it''s bad to die." Ziqianmo ok Beginners, that skill, certainly can''t compare with rabbit. Su Jiujiu said: "if Jingxuan wants to reach the level of rabbit, it will take at least a thousand years." The purple fields were silent again. A thousand years. Jingxuan''s life can never be so long. Su Jiujiu''s subtext is clearly that Jingxuan can''t achieve the cooking skill of rabbit in his life. "Just work hard." After thinking about it for a long time, she said so. I tried. That''s enough. And some people, will be aware of his mind, get happiness. "Xiao Zi, you''ve been refining pills for two days and two nights. It''s too exhausting. After dinner, have a rest early." Su Jiujiu couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Seriously. She couldn''t bear to see his Royal Highness the demon king fight so hard. "Good." Ziqianmo answered without refusing. She really needs a good sleep. Rest well, tomorrow''s game, in order to have more spirit to win. *¡£*¡£*¡£* The third day after the sixth cabinet meeting. It''s also the day when the big Bi of Liuge officially started. Dabby, in the main hall. The main hall is the largest and most luxurious existence in the whole Xuanwu college. In the center of the main hall, there is a huge square, which can accommodate at least 100000 people. All the disciples in the six pavilions add up to no 100000 people. Therefore, it is the most appropriate place to hold the six Pavilion competition. It has always been the case. This session is no exception. The square is divided into seven parts, showing the layout of the Big Dipper. Among them, the Tianshu theme is the place where the main hall personnel headed by president Yu are located. Secondly, the six star positions of Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang are respectively seated by the disciples of Changsheng Pavilion, Yueying Pavilion, Xingchen Pavilion, Baobao Pavilion, Hongyan Pavilion and rilun Pavilion. The seven areas of the square are strictly divided. The disciples of each pavilion stay in their own positions and generally don''t run around. Whether it is Changsheng Pavilion, Yueying Pavilion, Xingchen Pavilion, Baobao pavilion or Hongyan Pavilion, the total number of disciples is more than 5000. Among them, Changsheng Pavilion and Baobao pavilion have the largest number, reaching 8000. So many people, sitting together, can be said to be very spectacular. At a glance. It''s a piece of uya''s head. The most attractive side of the goal is the beauty Pavilion. The five thousand female disciples of Hongyan pavilion are all dressed up. Although the uniform of Hongyan Pavilion is the same, they can work hard on the accessories, headdress, hairstyle and make-up. Coupled with their youthful and beautiful appearance, they naturally form a unique landscape. In the whole college, more than 50% of the male students couldn''t help looking in their direction. When male disciples get together, they can also gossip. Discuss which female disciple is the most beautiful and attractive. Of course, there are also some male students who disdain to see women. Their attention is focused on the next game. In the first part of the competition, what kind of treasures will appear, such as pills, runes and seal characters, or spirit weapons. Once you have your favorite, you should be ready to spend a lot of money to bid back. of course. Among all the regions, the most shabby one is the RI Lun Pavilion. Chapter 730 Because there are only eight people sitting in the five thousand seats in the sun wheel Pavilion. Ziqianmo, sujiujiu, yuzhujun, xiaoyushu, sijunli, qianjue, Jingxuan, chenfan. Yes, there are five regular players and three alternates. There''s not a spare one. It''s very pitiful. Fortunately, these eight people did not feel embarrassed. They talked and laughed with each other. They were so relaxed that they did not pay any attention to the ridicule around them. The six cabinet leaders, together with president Yu Yingfeng, sat on the top. Seven of them are the final judges of the competition. The owner of the cigarette Pavilion of the treasure pavilion has passed the customs, so his granddaughter Yan Rumeng is not needed to continue to be the acting owner of the pavilion. Yan Rumeng is an official contestant of the treasure Pavilion. Seven judges for a play. Especially those who like to make trouble. "Ha ha, I can''t believe that in such a short period of time, the master of Mo pavilion has put together three alternates to form a team." The one who spoke was the master of the tobacco Pavilion. Although the owner of the tobacco Pavilion is very old, he is not old at all. He especially likes to do things. As if only in this way can we prove the existence of his first cabinet leader. Moreover, the owner of the tobacco Pavilion is a famous protector. After going out of the pass, yanrumeng, her granddaughter, went to him and complained. After crying for a long time, she discredited rilunge, Moyan and ziqianmo, and all kinds of crimes were committed against them. The master of the tobacco Pavilion believed me. He thinks that the good granddaughter and the future grandson-in-law have been wronged. As a grandfather, he must find a place for the younger generation! So, before the game officially started, he had already started to fight with Mo Yan. Facing the provocation of the owner of the smoke Pavilion, Mo Yan was not provoked at all. His deep Phoenix eyes gave him a cold look and said: "no, I''m lucky." The owner of the tobacco Pavilion choked back. I''m not happy. Damn luck! He had found out for a long time that one of the three candidates was a woman with a Xuanwu order. They came from the imperial palace. The other two were from a terrible origin. They were emperor Nanyue and the people around him. They entered the Japanese lunge as exchange students. A person, can be said to be coincidence. Two people are lucky. How about three? Three people, that''s no accident! Mo Yan gathered to stand in line, RI lunge had the qualification to participate in the competition. The proposal to impeach Mo Yan basically went bankrupt. "Mo Pavilion master, I hope that in the competition, RI lunge will be as lucky as ever." Sarcastic tone, especially emphasis on "good luck" three words, gnashing teeth. "Thank you for your kind words." Mo Yan is generous. Quietly counterattack, "RI lunge''s luck, will always be so good." Master of the tobacco Pavilion This young man. Is it a bit too thick skinned? Is the mood a little too calm? "In terms of luck, it depends on the meaning of the Lord." The leader of Hongyan Pavilion took over the words and pointed to the top of his finger with Dankou on it. "Master Mo, you said that if you are still the last one in the competition, you will automatically resign from the position of the leader of the pavilion, leave the Xuanwu academy and dethrone the RI Lun Pavilion." Mo Yan''s eyes, Sen cold a few minutes, sharp like a knife: "at least, win your beauty Pavilion, no problem." Chapter 731 This red smoke Pavilion leader is really a shit stirring stick. It''s like I can''t see anyone. Moreover, has been coveting his little Momo, never give up to put the little Momo into the idea of Hongyan Pavilion. "The master of Mo Pavilion is too big." The owner of Hongyan Pavilion sneered with disdain, "although we are all women, we also won the top three in the last six Pavilion competition." This is the top three. Definitely not the first or the second. Basically, the first and second place of each term were taken by the treasure Pavilion and Changsheng Pavilion. In fact, it''s not difficult for Hongyan pavilion to get to a third place. Elder Bai''s Xingchen Pavilion is too low-key and has no desire to compete for fame; Yu Wuji''s moon shadow Pavilion only pays attention to force, which has a lot of shortcomings. The first stage of the Jingbao competition and the second stage of the hero tower trial are not very good. Hongyan pavilion has a relatively balanced strength. Not too weak. And there''s a beauty bonus. Beauty and beauty, no matter what time, are a good resource to use, and even in some cases, will become a pass. "Rely on the hook - lead star Pavilion and moon shadow Pavilion players, get the third?" Mo Yan''s words are very sharp, and every word kills the heart. "You --" The master of Hongyan Pavilion immediately changed his face and his nose was crooked. "Mo Yan, don''t spit out blood! Slander my female disciple Qingyu Mo Yan''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of sarcasm: "do you have that kind of thing in your female disciples?" He''s already found out. The intelligence system of yingshage will never let him down. In the last six pavilions competition, the beauty pavilions competed with the moon shadow pavilions and the stars pavilions for the third place. The moon shadow Pavilion and the star Pavilion each have a very excellent team member, whose ability is superior to the elder martial sister and the second elder martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion. Finally, the elder martial sister and the second elder martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion went to enchant the two excellent players of Yueying Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion respectively, conquered them with beauty and let them release water in the competition. The results are predictable. Hongyan Pavilion successfully won the third place. The moon shadow Pavilion and the star pavilion are inferior. The two excellent players who were dazzled by beauty were also severely punished afterwards. One was directly expelled, and the other had a little background. He spent a lot of money and didn''t offer them, but he was also transferred to the office of miscellaneous workers. It''s estimated that he will have a better development in Xuanwu College in his life. "Mo Yan!" The master of Hongyan pavilion was really angry, so he clapped his hands and said, "don''t deceive people too much! Women are not what you men can bully at will! " The lady is a feminist. She has been hurt by a man, so she has never married. She has only one son whose father is unknown. Now she is a disciple in Changsheng Pavilion. She is a freshman just recruited this year. "No one bullies you." Mo Yan retorted, "do you have delusion of being killed?" This time, the head of the red beauty Pavilion is not only crooked by the gas, but also deformed by the gas of his mouth, eyes and cheeks. He can''t see a face at all. He''s so ugly. To this extent. Not only the head smoke, brain chaos, and even in front of a black, stand to stand, almost fainted in the past. "Well, the game is about to start. Don''t make any noise." Yu Yingfeng stretches, yawns and takes out his ears, Chapter 732 It can be said that there is no dignity of the president. "In my opinion, if you can make a difference, you should never drool. If you don''t agree, just do it. " Master of Hongyan Pavilion She doesn''t want it! She can''t beat Mo Yan! Mo Yan is a strong man in Zifu period! Not to mention her, even Dean Yu himself can''t beat Mo Yan. If several lords of the cabinet go up together and do their best to besiege, there may be a little chance of winning. It''s because I can''t fight. That''s why we need saliva! Just beep! For Yu Yingfeng''s proposal, Mo Yan nodded: "yes." The master of the beauty Pavilion is more miserable. Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, knead together, a burst of pain. Yes, a fart. "No..." No, before he finished three words, Yu Yingfeng immediately said, "since you think it''s OK, let''s have a competition between the leader of the Japanese wheel Pavilion and the leader of the Hongyan Pavilion before the first stage of the big competition of the six pavilions officially starts. It''s like watching an aftertaste program for the students. It can be called "watch the game." The leader of Hongyan Pavilion is Yu Zui. A mouthful of old blood almost came out. Yu Yingfeng, an old man, shouldn''t be intentional Deliberately biased to Mo Yan, help Mo Yan to deal with her. She can''t beat Mo Yan in the competition. She''s really against Mo Yan. She''ll only be beaten. Is it worth watching that she was beaten?! "Premier, all previous six Pavilion competitions did not have the event of watching the competition. Forget it. " The owner of the beauty Pavilion smiles awkwardly and tries to shirk. "None of the previous ones. This one can have one." Yu Yingfeng was radiant and said with a smile, "only in this way can we increase the fun and diversity of the competition, and it is also an innovation." Master of Hongyan Pavilion Go to your mother''s innovation! The eyes of the red beauty Pavilion owner turned to the Changsheng Pavilion owner "Dan Tai Hong". Her friendship with Dan Tai Hong has always been very good. We''ve known each other for decades. All the time, no matter in formal occasions or in private, no matter what she said or did, she would help her. This time, she often looked at "Dan Tai Hong" for several times, suggesting that countless waves, "Dan Tai Hong" was like a blind man, looking at her like nothing. The confidante Lord did not know that the real Dan Tai hung was cut into a human body, soaked in wine jars, and was born to die in a dark room of Changsheng *. At present, this is the third uncle of the purple family, Zi Mucheng. "Vice president! You''ve always been the most fair. You''d better say something about watching the game. " At last, the owner of Hongyan pavilion was in a hurry, so he called the roll directly. Forced "Dan Tai Hong" to speak. Purple Mu Cheng eyes and lips, at the same time smoked. Tucao: I have never seen such an old woman with thick skin. He has pretended to be dead and avoided it, and even make complaints about him. It''s really not a good thing. that ''s ok. You are unkind, I am unjust. The third uncle cleared his throat and said, "if it''s fair, where can I remember president Shangyu. President Yu''s proposal is very good. I''m looking forward to watching the competition. " Master of Hongyan Pavilion She did not expect that "Dan Tai Hong" would turn over temporarily. Even if you don''t help yourself, you still help Mo Yan deal with themselves!? What''s going on? Everything has changed. In a strange direction. The white Pavilion master of stars, Chapter 733 Originally, he was dozing with his eyes closed. Now, he quietly opened a crack and muttered, "well, watch the game." Yuwuji is a serious face: "I have no problem." A total of six cabinet owners, has more than half of the people agreed to watch the game, the same as no suspense to pass. "You... You... You..." You''ve been here for a long time, and you don''t know why. It''s really incoherent. I can''t even say a complete sentence. "Don''t give up on us. Hurry up." Yu Yingfeng waved, "the students are looking forward to the performance of you and a Yan." The master of Hongyan Pavilion really wants to cry. Ah Yan. Such a close call. It turns out that the relationship between the dean and Mo Yan is so close. No wonder they will help Mo Yan deal with her. She really made a mistake. At the beginning, he ignored the hidden enemy of Yu Yingfeng. As a result, he dug his own grave. The tournament has been finalized. Hongyan Pavilion Lord Jun Yan Xin, went to the central arena, reluctantly. Mo Yan''s instant shadow body method also swept to the other side of the arena. The two are opposite. Nobody did it first. Looking at each other, watching. Under the stage, tens of thousands of students and disciples, is a burst of madness, issued thunderous cheers, noises. This is a battle at the level of cabinet leader! Zifu stage level! Mo Yan is a master of Zifu period. Although Jun Yanxin, the leader of Hongyan Pavilion, is not a master of Zifu period, he is also born in the great circle. He has been in the great circle for many years. He is only half a step away from Zifu period. He lacks a little understanding. In other words, his soul is not strong enough, so he can''t break through. This kind of fight between the masters, even if it''s just watching the game, you can watch one or two, but also learn something from it. Even if you can''t understand it, you can also gain insight, can''t you? When someone cheers, naturally someone is sad. One or two of the female disciples in Hongyan pavilion are all sad. The eldest martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion is very beautiful at night. She is fresh and refined. She has a sudden natural charm, but she has a pair of enchanting eyes. She is a very special beauty. At the moment, the night like song''s face is not very good-looking, unhappy way: "how can president Yu do this? Master, she hasn''t broken through the Zifu period. Let her fight with Mo Yan of Zifu period. Isn''t that obvious bullying? " Master Jun Yanxin doesn''t like Mo Yan. Usually, he calls his name directly. Together with them, ye Ruge''s disciples gradually gave up Mo Yan and called him by name. "Not at all." The second elder martial sister Mu Ziyan is the one who looks cute and sexy. She is not inferior to yeruge. They were enemies of love before, and they didn''t like each other. However, the two women were surprisingly consistent in respect and protection of their master. At this time, they would not quarrel with each other. "This competition is intended to make a fool of their master. It''s too much! Rilunge is shameless! A pavilion about to be abandoned, dare to challenge our beauty Pavilion! When we are waiting for the competition, if we meet the disciples of rilunge, there will be no amnesty for killing them! " Although Mu Ziyan is petite and lovely, she is several times more vicious than the elder sister yeruge. The killing intention of the eyeground is so obvious, Chapter 734 It''s almost overflowing. "Well, I won''t let them go!" The night is like a song, deep voice way, dark make up one''s mind. Under the infection of the two elder martial sisters, many female disciples of Hongyan Pavilion gnash their teeth with hatred. With a knife like eye, he swept to the grandstand of RI Lun Pavilion. If eyes could kill people, ziqianmo, Su Jiujiu and Yu Zhujun would have been stabbed into a sieve for a long time. The spectator game begins. The weapon of the leader of Hongyan Pavilion, Jun Yanxin, is a piece of red damask, which is one foot long. As soon as it was pulled out, the red silk shadows were all over the sky. It seems to be weak, but in fact, it is the way to overcome hardness with softness. "Diao Chan worships the moon!" A low drink. As soon as the master of Hongyan Pavilion came up, he used his unique skill to become famous. In the rolling room and in the mid air, the red damask gradually condenses into the shape of a red moon. The quiet light contains endless killing opportunities. Jun Yan''s heart dances under the red moon. As if she were a Diao Chan. The next moment. Countless red light and shadow, there are hundreds, like hundreds of palm size red moon, rotating, cutting, crazy to the direction of Mo Yan. Not to mention hundreds. If an ordinary person is hit by one of the red moons, he will be seriously injured. If he breaks his arm and leg, it is light. The spiritual power carried by the red moon seems to be congenitally perfect, but actually it has the power of Zifu period. In actual combat, we must not take it lightly. Mo Yan stood in the same place, black clothes strong, no wind automatic. The tall body is like a strong pine. He didn''t even put out his sword. Because, no need. He is already the upper realm of Zifu period, which is much higher than the realm of junyanxin. In his eyes, Jun Yanxin''s seemingly gorgeous and powerful move is just a flashy little thing. Mo Yan incarnates xuanlei. Like thunder in the sky, it comes and goes without a trace. The superb body method, not to mention the students in the audience seat, even the master of Hongyan Pavilion, Jun Yanxin, can''t capture it at all. He can only see a remnant. "This..." Jun Yan is completely confused. As soon as she came up, she tried her best. She didn''t want to lose. It was too ugly. At least, she could save face by watching the game. But the fact is far beyond her expectation! Mo Yan''s accomplishments are too high! The body method is too strong! The hundreds of red moon attacks released by Diao Chan''s worship of the moon are not close to him at all. you ''re right! None of them! Not to mention Mo Yan''s flesh and blood, not even a corner of his clothes could be touched! Hundreds of red moon, all empty, whew whew whew to fall on the stage, hit a piece of gravel rolling, strength smile. The dust from the gravel rises. Mixed with Hongling all over the sky, almost all the sight was covered. One second, two seconds, five seconds. Five seconds later, the smoke gradually fell and the visibility returned. However, a shocking scene appeared¡ª¡ª Mo Yan, whose body method is like electricity, can''t catch at all, has now shown his entity. Just like a movie, it suddenly appears in front of Jun Yanxin''s eyes. Raise your leg. A leg whip. The leg whip rubbed against the air, and even the electric arc flickered faintly and made a sound. Jun Yan''s heart is hit. Her knees, swept by Mo Yan''s leg whip, made a "bang bang" sound, which seemed to be a broken joint. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --" Chapter 735 The knee joint is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. If you are hit like this, you will be hit with thunder. Jun Yanxin feels that his legs are broken. Even if it''s broken, it''s painful and numb inside, like being shocked. Even at the joints, there was black smoke, as if it had just been scorched by an electric shock. This kind of pain can''t be described by words at all. Jun Yanxin has been the leader of Hongyan Pavilion for 20 years. He has experienced countless battles, large and small, and has been injured many times. However, there has never been a single injury that can be as painful as this one. She couldn''t even stand. He raised his head and let out a hysterical cry. The voice was horribly sharp and harsh. She was in a cold sweat with pain all over her body. The veins on her neck, forehead, and even the back of her hand were bulging. The expression on the face is even more painful and twisted. match. It''s over. There is no suspense about the outcome. Mo Yan didn''t even use his sword. He just lifted his leg and killed him in five seconds! What kind of watching game is this. There is no ornamental quality to speak of. It''s totally a one-sided abuse! There was silence in the arena. The crowd was shocked, especially the students, who were stunned, their chin dislocated and their eyes lifted. "Good!" Up to the highest seat, Yu Yingfeng took the lead in calling for a good, but also extended his hand, "Pa Pa Pa" to clap. The people gradually recovered. Followed by cheers and applause. Jokes. The president has already started. Why not follow him? After the first sound. The second, the third, the tenth... The hundredth have all emerged one after another. After the disciples of the college found their voices, they began to talk crazily. What you said to me was like boiling water. "How could the leader of Japan wheel Pavilion be so powerful? Oh, my God, a second kill "How can you say that the master of Hongyan Pavilion is also a famous expert in the college. He can be ranked in the top ten in Beilan. How can he be so unruly? Oh, you listen to her cry. It''s like killing a pig. It hurts my eardrum. " "Nonsense, the knee joint is injured like that, can''t you cry?" "Tut, in the final analysis, the master of Mo Pavilion is powerful! That''s a bit too much! " "Ah, there is no way to compare people. If I remember correctly, master Mo is only 18 years old this year. Look at other people''s 18 years old, and then look at our 18 years old. Just hang on to a piece of noodles." "What kind of man is noodles? You can use hemp rope if you have the ability." "... the grass" "You say that if the Lord of the Japanese lunge is so powerful, will the Japanese lunge be dissolved?" "I''m looking at it. Even if they win the last place, Mo Yan''s position will not be removed. At least the title of vice president will not be lost. " "I used to think that elder martial brother Yu Wuda was the first genius of the college, and I adored him very much. From today on, I decided to change my object of worship. Mo Yan is the real God!" ¡­¡­ After this competition, Xuanwu College''s attitude towards Mo Yan has changed a lot. As a result, with the Japanese lunge is not optimistic, but also a little bit light. Chapter 736 It''s just a little bit. Not a lot. After all, there are only eight people in one Pavilion, and four of them are borrowed. It''s a bit too miserable. It doesn''t look like it. "Master!" The first one who rushed to the stage was Mu Ziyan, the second disciple of Hongyan Pavilion. Then, yeruge, the elder martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion, rushed up immediately. Two women, one left and one right, helped up and knelt on the ground. Their knees were black and they couldn''t move. They were all in a cold sweat with pain. Their face was as white as death. "Master, take a painkiller." Seeing the fragile appearance of junyanxin, the night is like a song, not to mention how distressed it is, I quickly take out a pill bottle and pour it out to feed it to junyanxin''s mouth. But Jun Yan''s heart is too painful, and his lips are trembling. Painkiller pills to the lips, the lips are unable to pocket, there is no strength to swallow, the pill actually directly from the lips rolled to the ground. Jun Yan''s heart is so painful that he can''t even speak. Only a pair of eyes, but also very reluctant to stare at the ground that a pain pill, corner of the eyes faint tears emerge, may be angry with their own incompetence. Yeruge and muziyan never saw Shifu show this appearance. At that time, their eyes were red, and their tears were falling down: "Wuwuwuwu, Shifu, how can you... How can you... Wuwu..." After giving you a painkiller again, just give it to Jun Yanxin. The two women hugged Jun Yan and began to cry. After crying for a while, maybe they felt a little humiliated, so they helped their master and walked off the stage. It was delivered to the grandstand area of Hongyan Pavilion. On the high bench. The owner of the treasure Pavilion frowned: "it''s said that it''s a viewing contest. You can order it until it''s finished. Is it too heavy for me to start Mo Yan returned to the judges after the competition. In the face of doubt, he did not change his face: "heavy? I''ve only done half a trick. " The owner''s face was blue, red and white for a while, like a palette. It was very wonderful. His accomplishments are not much higher than those of the master of Hongyan Pavilion. They didn''t reach the Zifu stage, and they struggled for a long time in the congenital great circle. They couldn''t make progress in a few years or more. Mo Yan only used half a move to hit the red lady Pavilion owner, which means that Mo Yan only needs one move at most to hit himself. the younger generation will surpass the older! It''s so... It makes him jealous! I have a bad feeling in my heart. I feel like a dwarf. The old face is hot. "What''s the matter? I didn''t break my legs. I just broke my knee. It''s no big deal." Zimucheng, the leader of Changsheng Pavilion, said with a casual look, "it''s inevitable that there will be casualties in the competition. The master of Mo pavilion has already made enough concessions. Otherwise, with his real strength, the master of Hongyan Pavilion is afraid of losing his life. " My family is definitely towards my family. If xiaoqianmo is engaged or even married to Mo Yan, he will definitely be a family. He has absolutely no reason to unite with outsiders to attack his own family. Smoke Pavilion Lord''s face is more ugly, can''t believe to sweep to purple Mu Cheng''s direction, way: "Dan Tai Pavilion Lord, what''s the matter with you, isn''t the beauty Pavilion Lord your best friend?" Purple Mu Cheng''s eyes twitched. Heart, who and that conceited, like to do things old woman is a close friend. Chapter 737 "Public affairs before private affairs, I''m talking about the matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll take care of the leg injury of the leader of Hongyan Pavilion. She''ll be all right in three months That''s bullshit. He doesn''t know medicine. The old woman had better be lame forever. But the owner of the smoke Pavilion believed it to be true: "thank you, the owner of the Tantai Pavilion." After all, before the appearance of ziqianmo, Dan Taihong was the first pharmacist in Beilan kingdom. His medical skills were also extremely excellent. He must have been able to treat a leg injury or fracture. Purple Mu Cheng ha ha a smile, did not set can. The owner of the smoke Pavilion took him for granted, but he didn''t know that he was a pit. "It''s a wonderful competition. Ah Yan, you didn''t disappoint the dean." On the top seat, Yu Yingfeng did not hesitate to praise Mo Yan. "I hope your team members are as good as you and bring me more surprises." Mo Yan said: "certainly." He absolutely has reason to believe that his little Momo, and his gang of friends, have the ability to create miracles! Yu Yingfeng stood up, opened his arms and called out: "just now the viewing competition was just a small episode. At this point, our president announced that this session of the six Pavilion competition is just the beginning! I hope you can play a real, level and extraordinary game, so that the president can see you different, and look forward to your wonderful performance! " As soon as the words were finished, the cheers like the tsunami came to mind in the large-scale meeting hall. The dean is the spiritual idol of all the students in the college. They have no chance to get in touch with the president on weekdays, let alone talk to them face to face like now. Everyone was in a very emotional state. Yu Yingfeng gave them three minutes to calm their excited mood. He pressed his hands down and made a gesture of silence. The scene immediately quieted down again. "Now, let''s go to the first part of the big game, Jingbao competition." Liu Ge Da Bi, on the right track. Six teams from the six pavilions have come out one after another. Each team has eight members. The first item is to set up stalls in six small-scale venues to display the treasures in each pavilion for sale. Because of its special status and nature, treasure pavilion has basically won the championship in this event every term, and the baby is really good, so their people and treasures are placed in the front position. About a hundred square meters of open space. A number of cabinets, shelves, tables. Dan Yao, Fu Zhuan, antique jade, Lingqi Lingshi, magic clothes and other treasures were displayed one by one. In particular, Dan medicine and Fu Zhuan are placed in the most forward position. Different pills are classified. It''s the same with Fu and Zhuan. As the eldest martial sister of treasure Pavilion and the leader of the team, Yan Ruo Meng naturally commands on one side. She is very clever and has command ability. In a short time, she arranged the small Jingbao meeting hall in an orderly way. There are many things. Baby more. However, it is not crowded at all. It is well-organized and colorful. "Come on, let''s show the beauty." Smoke if dream, lips hang smile, deep voice command way. "Fanghua?" The disciple of treasure Pavilion, who was ordered, was stunned for a moment, "but isn''t that your wedding dress, elder martial sister? You are engaged. You will be married soon Chapter 738 "It doesn''t matter." Smoke if dream a pair of don''t mind appearance, smile is full of happiness, "Fanghua is a very precious antique, is a treasure.". This wedding dress is blessed. Why not let all the students of the college visit? Anyway, no one will really buy it. " Yes, it''s just showing off. show of affection. Show off happiness. She doesn''t believe that if you look at the whole Xuanwu academy, who doesn''t have eyes, dare to buy Fanghua under her nose. "Well, everything will be according to what you mean, elder martial sister of Yantai University." The treasure Pavilion disciple gave a respectful salute and went to work. The things in the treasure pavilion are arranged one by one. Soon attracted a large number of guests. Of course, these "guests" are all disciples and deacons of the Xuanwu academy, and even some senior elders with relatively old qualifications will come to pick something they like. Most of them are young people. The most popular one, of course, is yanghun pill. "Elder martial brother, how do you sell yanghundan?" A young disciple of the moon shadow pavilion was staring at the soul raising pill. He couldn''t move it. "A soul nourishing pill of 60% purity, 8000 silver beads." It is Xiao Du who is in charge of yanghundan. He is also an official member of the treasure Pavilion team. At the beginning, when Yan Rumeng went to Changsheng pavilion to find "Tang Muyan" and brought "Tang Muyan" back, he went with Xiao Du. "60% purity? How tall The young disciple of moon shadow pavilion has bright eyes. "How''s it going? Do you want it? " Xiao Du asked with a smile. "Yes, yes! Give me three "I''m sorry, the rule of our treasure Pavilion is to sell only one soul raising pill at a time." Xiao Du smiles politely, "after all, the number is limited. There are many other senior brothers and sisters in need." "Well, just one." The young disciple of the moon shadow Pavilion, who was a son of a rich family, sighed reluctantly and paid for a soul nourishing pill. Little Du said: "this little elder martial brother, you can see something else. You are a practitioner of external skills. This pair of fists is made of flint. It''s especially suitable for you. " "Oh? Let me see. " The attention of the young disciples of the moon shadow pavilion was immediately attracted again. There are a lot of customers like him. There is no shortage of rich people in Xuanwu Academy. Good stuff, good baby, there''s always a market. "Muyingfu, one." "Beacon fan, I want it." "How much is this box of jewels?" "The quality of this hairpin is really beautiful. It looks like an antique of some years. What''s the origin of it, younger martial sister? Can you help me introduce it?" ¡­¡­ The Jingbao hall, which is set up in Baobao Pavilion, can be said to be very popular. There are countless people competing for the things put out. There are also people bidding on the spot, the price was raised a lot. In contrast, the site of Jingbao hall in the other five pavilions is much more deserted. On the other side of treasure Pavilion, yanghundan has been sold short. It''s only a quarter of an hour. We can see how much enthusiasm you have for yanghundan. Buy, after all, just less people. "Elder martial sister of Yantai University, what can I do?" Xiao Du is in charge of the transaction of yanghundan. He comes to yanrumeng in a hurry and complains, "yanghundan is gone, but the young master of the Yang family didn''t buy it. He is furious there!" Chapter 739 Smoke if dream could not help but frown: "young master of Yang family? The Yang family, the first master of Xingyi boxing? " "Not bad." Xiao Du looked sad. "The master of the Yang family seems to have something to do with the master of our pavilion. It''s a bit unreasonable not to sell it to them. It''s my negligence. I should have left two at the beginning. " Yan Rumeng frowned deeper: "please, grandpa always wants to break through the purple mansion period. The master of the Yang family has a spirit grass in his hand, which has a great effect on his grandfather''s breakthrough. If I offend the young master of the Yang family, I''m afraid my grandfather won''t get it. " My grandfather has been closed for such a long time that he has failed to break through. I still haven''t given up. I collect precious materials everywhere. "Just a moment. I''ll go back and find another soul nourishing pill for him. You keep him steady Smoke if dream turn around, toward the treasure Pavilion headquarters warehouse quickly walk. After yanrumeng left, Xiaodu went to deal with the young master of the Yang family. "What''s the matter with you? There are so few soul raising pills? Is there any more? " The young master of the Yang family was not happy, and his voice was raised by several decibels "Yes, yes, there are others." Xiao Du didn''t dare to offend the little ancestor in front of him. With a smiling face, he wiped his cold sweat secretly. "Please wait a moment. Our elder martial sister has gone back to the warehouse to get it." The young master of the Yang family was not so easy to fool. He was suspicious: "did you really go back to get it, or did you just delay?" "It''s true!" Xiao Du raised his hand and swore to heaven, "I swear by the reputation of our treasure Pavilion!" The young master of the Yang family said, "OK, I''ll wait for you for a while." It''s a pity. He waited left and right for five minutes, ten minutes, twenty minutes, but he couldn''t wait for yanrumeng to come back. "Well? I said, what''s the matter with you? How long has it passed, and the spirit raising pill hasn''t come back? You are just fooling me, playing with me, aren''t you Young master Yang is angry. He''s not a spoiled man, he has no patience. It''s almost the limit to be able to wait for 20 minutes. "No, No." Little Du Lianlian waved his hand, one head two big, "you just wait a little longer, my elder martial sister, she will soon..." "Don''t listen to his nonsense, smoke if dream won''t come. Come to our side, young master. We have the soul nourishing pill. Their treasure Pavilion is even better, and its purity is even higher. " A child like voice with a smile sounded behind him. Suddenly, young master Yang''s attention was attracted. Yanghun pill? Is the purity higher than that of treasure pavilion? Young master Yang turned his head and saw a black and thin child. He was young, dark, with a round head and a wide forehead. He looked very lucky. It''s black eggs. "Where do you sell your soul raising pills? Take me In young master Yang''s eyes, hope was rekindled. Black egg laughs ha ha, habitually scratched the back of his head with his hand, and said: "it''s here, come with me." Black eggs lead the way. Because of the worst ranking of rilunge, the position of Jingbao hall is also the most backward. There are more guests in the front, less in the back, and few patrons in the last. Therefore, when Heidan pulled young master Yang over, he could not help suspecting: "of rilunge?" Chapter 740 "That''s right." "You are also a little liar. The rilunge is going to be disbanded. Where can there be anything good? It''s still the bottom one." Young master Yang rolled his eyes. "Don''t say that. We have chairman Mo and miss purple in the RI Lun Pavilion, and they will never leave. You know, Miss purple, this soul nourishing pill was made by her. The effect is very good. I was scared before. I ate one. It took only two minutes, and it''s all right. " As soon as I mentioned ziqianmo, black egg''s eyes twinkled with worship. "I know her! The freshmen are the first Young master Yang''s whole face brightened, and the cloud was swept away. "She is the one who refined Zhuyan Dan and can return to youth, isn''t she? She also cured the emperor "Well, yes, it''s our purple girl." Black egg has a proud face. "She refined the soul raising pill? That''s great. I''m going to buy it now! " Young master Yang was very excited. He was even more excited than when he went to the treasure Pavilion competition hall just now! Soon. Jingbao Hall of rilun Pavilion. Young master Yang finally saw what he had been waiting for. "This soul nourishing pill" Because I take pills all the year round, I eat more, so I have a certain research on the quality of pills. After only one look, young master Yang knew that he had found the treasure. "It''s 90% pure!" The ultimate shock. A great surprise. Young master Yang didn''t know what language or expression to use to express his joy at the moment! Is it really 90%? It''s said that 90% purity is a rare pill! " Can ziqianmo make rare pills? You know, it''s Dan Tai Hong who hasn''t refined a rare pill in his whole life. Only three years ago, when he refined one with 80% purity, it was already boastful, as if he was Shennong in the world. "How much is this rare soul nourishing pill of 90% purity?" Young master Yang asked ziqianmo excitedly. Their own Dan, of course, is ziqianmo, they look at the sale. Ziqianmo thought, how much is more appropriate? The normal price of yanghun pills is 8000 silver beads, but those yanghun pills can''t compare with their own. How much should she sell? Ten thousand silver beads? "Miss purple, why don''t you talk? You don''t want to sell it? That can''t do. Since I saw this rare soul raising pill, it''s mine. It''s a fifteen thousand silver bead. How about it? If you think it''s less, I can increase the price again! " Young master Yang was a little nervous, for fear that he could not buy it. When he was nervous, Balabala said a lot. "Fifteen thousand?" The purple fields were in a daze. The price is half higher than she expected! The soul nourishing pill she made is so valuable. One sells for 15, 000 yuan, but the cost of materials is definitely not more than 1000 yuan, which is just a few hundred yuan. More than 15 times, close to 20 times. It''s a huge profit. "Isn''t miss purple satisfied? I can afford more. " Young master Yang is more nervous. He has no shortage of money. A soul nourishing pill is too valuable for his cultivation. His external skill has always been very strong, and his spiritual power is also abundant, but his soul power is not good. With his short board, it''s difficult to enter. In the moon shadow Pavilion, except for the elder Master Yu Wuji, you can almost count his Yang shadow. Chapter 741 The cultivation of the innate Shangjing. "Satisfied." Ziqianmo a mouth should be under. If it''s more expensive, she''ll have a bad conscience. The price of fifteen thousand is already very good. She has refined thirty-six soul nourishing pills. If she can sell them all at this price, it will be the income of five hundred and forty thousand silver beads! This is a huge sum of money for her. It''s a windfall for anyone, not to mention her. "This is fifteen thousand silver beads." Young master Yang readily paid the bill and happily bought a soul raising pill. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "Oh, by the way, Miss purple, are you limited to one soul raising pill?" Ziqianmo nodded: "well." Young master Yang said it was a pity. However, his attention was soon attracted by a gilded luminous cup: "this cup is really beautiful, at least a thousand years old!" The one in charge of antiques must be su Jiujiu. Our Nine Tailed Fox elder yawned in boredom and looked sleepy. Today, because of the big ratio of the six pavilions, she couldn''t sleep late and got up early: "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Young master Yang was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. Where do you sell antiques? I don''t know what year they sell? Su Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "how do I know? I don''t understand this. They are all stingy... They are all given by others." I almost said "stingy dragon". Dragons can''t talk nonsense. The worship of the dragon race has reached its peak. The leaders of the human race call themselves the real dragon emperor, and the descendants of the royal family bear the dragon spirit. It is the four affiliated States, Dongling, Xitan, Nanyue and Beilan. Among them, Dongling is the most powerful and worships the totem green dragon the most. It is almost crazy to worship. Before he went to Dongling to do business, he was lucky to get a green dragon horn. "Oh, oh." Young master Yang didn''t ask much. He just saw this one very beautiful and pure, but he didn''t dare to look at it. So many valuable antiques can be given to her by others. It can be seen how much the man attached importance to her and how much money the Yang family could not afford. He didn''t want to give himself and the Yang family a lot of trouble because he looked and said a few more coquettish words. "That girl, make a price for this luminous cup. I want to buy it." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know the year. He can make an estimate. When we get home, we''ll let the old man palm us. He''s an old man, but he''s a fan of antiques and an expert. "Price --" Su Jiujiu didn''t know where he was from. He took out a book and began to look through it This is from the stingy dragon. Every antique brought here is clearly marked and recorded. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what''s the right price to sell at Jingbao. To some extent, zhujiuyin is considerate to her, knowing what she is good at and what she is not good at. "Found it." Su Jiujiu spread out a page in the middle of the booklet and put it in front of young master Yang, "gilded Valley rain luminous cup, ninety-nine thousand." Young master Yang: "it''s too expensive, isn''t it?" Ninety nine thousand silver beads! That''s 100000, isn''t it? The estimated price of this cup in his mind is as high as 50000 or 60000, Chapter 742 It''s not that much. Su Jiujiu nodded and said, "I think it''s too expensive, too." Stingy dragon is a black hearted businessman. Young master Yang For the first time, I saw this kind of strange seller. No one else. Su Jiujiu touched his chin and said, "don''t buy it. It''s too expensive." She can''t watch any more. How can a black heart be like this? It''s no wonder that stingy dragon is so active in sending antiques here. He also takes advantage of the opportunity of the sixth Pavilion of Xuanwu college to make more money. Young master Yang OK, then he won''t buy it. Young master Yang is very popular and has many friends. Especially the moon shadow Pavilion. He bought yanghundan, and the news soon spread. His friends came to inquire. "Lao Yang, is that true? Rare soul nourishing pill "When did you cheat me?" "Oh, that''s great. Where do you sell it, but what else "In the Jingbao Hall of rilunge, there are more than 30 pieces. I saw more than 30 pieces. Among them, more than 20 are rare!" "She is so powerful! If other pharmacists can produce a rare one, they will have gone to heaven. She has produced more than 20. What is that? " "Maybe it''s a fairy." Young master Yang touched his chin and thought of ziqianmo''s indifferent and beautiful face. The immortal in the sky, is this kind of temperament. "Let''s go, let''s get it." "Lao Yang, you haven''t said how much for one." "Fifteen thousand." "Good, fair price." "Well, I think she''s selling it cheaply. Last time, there was a rare pill in the auction house, and in the end, it was auctioned for 20000 yuan. " ¡­¡­ Young master Yang''s buddies and friends go to the direction of RI lunge Jingbao hall in groups. Hula, a group of people, immediately surrounded the competitive treasure hall of rilunge, which was not big in area. "I want a soul nourishing pill." "I want one, too. Here are fifteen thousand silver beads. Please accept them." "Ah, you start. It''s clear that I came first. Don''t jump in line. Miss purple, this rare soul raising pill must be left for me. " "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it!" ¡­¡­ The guests were enthusiastic. My wife is too warm. Give money one by one, eyes shining. Ziqianmo didn''t expect that this batch of soul raising pills could sell so fast. The people brought by young master Yang directly bought her more than 30 soul raising pills, but none of them was left. In his hand was a heavy silver note. 540000. A kind of emotion called happiness gradually diffuses in the mind. This kind of communication effect is crazy. When the next wave of more guests came, the Jingbao Hall of rilunge was surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors. It was almost impossible for an ant to squeeze in. There are at least a thousand people out there. "Raise soul pill, I want to raise soul pill." "Sorry, it''s sold out." "Ah, how could it be?" "I''m dizzy! My luck is so bad. I didn''t grab the soul raising pill from treasure pavilion just now, nor did I grab the soul raising pill from RI Lun Pavilion here! " "Miss purple, could you please refine some for us when you have time? We can charge you for the price of 151. No, it''s eighteen thousand! " Chapter 743 "Yes, yes, Miss purple, just work harder and practice more." As soon as these people heard that there was no soul raising pill to buy, they all cried and begged. As if without the soul raising pill of ziqianmo, the sky will collapse. Ziqianmo said with no expression: "I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a few days." What is rare is precious. The reason why yanghun pill is precious is that the rate of success is too low. She has the ability to refine on a large scale. 181. It can be done. At that time, there will be countless money in. "Never mind, you can wait!" "Just a few days. We can all wait. " "Not to mention a few days, even a few months, you can wait." Hearing that there was yanghun Danmai, everyone was very happy. As a result, the desire for shopping is high. The soul raising pills in ziqianmo are sold out, but there are other treasures on display in rilunge, such as Su Jiujiu''s Antiques and Jingxuan''s food. yes. It''s the food. It is said that the little emperor of Nanyue kingdom is also extraordinary. After a lot of hard work, he finally succeeded in learning to cook and cook. The process of learning to cook is quite hard. After all, it''s the emperor who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. Suddenly, there''s smoke and fire. When he begins to learn how to cook, he cuts his hands, cuts his meat and so on. Bunny is a strict master. Not only is he very strict with his apprentice, but he is also a fierce temper. The big iron pot in his hand is always on his apprentice. He scolds him for being stupid and "Kuang Kuang Kuang" knocks so loud that he can correct his mistakes. Jingxuan is a tough guy. He had been bullied since he was a child in the palace. Before he met rosefinch, he didn''t really enjoy anything. It is the so-called eat bitter in bitter, just as a person. After three days of special training under the hands of rabbit, Jingxuan has already made a good dish, at least a little better than the chef in the palace. In the human world, it''s absolutely the top delicacy. But Bunny always disliked him: "ordinary, not so good, stupid apprentice!" Jingxuan is not upset. He is very happy, since the meal, take it to Qian Jue to taste, after getting praise. For the first time, I was praised. The second time, it was encouraged. The third time, Qian Jue didn''t say anything. He just picked up his chopsticks slowly and ate up all the dishes he had made gracefully. This greatly inspired Jingxuan, and he loved doing it even more. Cooking skills also follow by leaps and bounds, crazy soaring! Although Jingxuan is the reserve member of the Japanese lunge team, he can also participate in the contest. His way of participating is very special, that is cooking! Young master Yang, as well as his friends and brothers, smelled the smell of vegetables when they were shopping. "How fragrant! Is it chicken soup? " "Oh, it''s delicious chicken soup. I can''t control my saliva just by smelling it." "Brother, I''m so hungry. What can I do?" "Eat when you''re hungry." "That''s to say, let''s have a rub to find out where the smell of chicken soup comes from, hehe." These men are action oriented. Soon, they found the source of the fragrance - only about 50 meters away from the pills in ziqianmo. Chapter 744 Zhuque delicacy pot Five big characters, written on a plaque, hanging on the side. A big pot half a person tall. There is delicious chicken soup. The cook is Jing Xuan. He rolls up his sleeve and holds a big spoon in one hand, and adds seasonings and auxiliary dishes in the other hand. In Jingxuan side to help, is a beautiful woman in red, a pair of red eyes hot, very special. "Qian Jue, why do you keep a tight face?" "Hum." In response to him, it was an unpleasant hum. "You''re still complaining about me. Oh, it''s a big deal. It''s just a name. I named it after you, which means that I attach importance to you." Jingxuan is smiling and seems to be in a great mood. The cook''s good mood means that the dishes he makes today will be very delicious. The smart chef is different from the ordinary chef. The dishes made by the spirit kitchen are full of the spirit, heart and feelings of the cooks. "Then don''t make chicken soup!" Qianjue protested. She was a bird, a rosefinch. As a result, the dead boy not only gave the name of a rosefinch delicious pot, but also cooked such a large pot of chicken soup. Does this not mean that she is the cooked chicken in the big pot in disguise? Can it be better! "Wild pheasant is rich in spiritual power, and there are many of them. The master said that it was the best way to make soup with it, so I chose it. It doesn''t mean anything else." Jingxuan blinks at Qian Jue, and his expression is a little bad. "Qian was speechless. Spicy chicken! It''s sophistry! As they were talking, they saw a wave of guests, dozens of them, coming this way. "Little younger martial brother, we''ll have chicken soup!" "Younger martial brother, are you new here? You''re a good cook. We can smell the soup from afar. " "Younger martial brother, have a bowl." "Two nights, younger martial brother!" ¡­¡­ Hua La, there are not many places, several tables, all full, but also very crowded. As soon as Jingxuan saw that the guests were so enthusiastic, he was inspired. Start the soup. Sheng out of the chicken soup, Qian Jue help to the end to the table. Qianjue does things crisply and neatly. In a short time, dozens of bowls of chicken soup are all put. And those guests, just after the first sip, immediately glared round their eyes, their faces glowed, their saliva flowed, and they poured a whole bowl into their stomachs, and the chicken and side dishes in the soup were all solved by them. It''s a good drink. It''s not enough to eat. "Younger martial brother, your soup is really wonderful!" "Another bowl, younger martial brother!" "Younger martial brother, if any sister marries you, it''s really blessed. Ha ha ha ha." As soon as the words came out, the burst of laughter immediately started. On several tables, more than half of the men laughed together, with ridicule and blessing. Meaningful eyes, all in Jingxuan and qianjue, back and forth. "Younger martial brother, this girl is so beautiful. You are also very convinced." "That''s right. You two are a perfect match." It is the so-called cannibal mouth soft, the guests'' tongue was conquered by Jingxuan, this blessing words, a basket to jump out. Jing Xuan was so elated that he rubbed against Qian Jue''s side slightly, released a hand, took Qian Jue''s thin shoulder and said: Chapter 745 "Yes, this is my future daughter-in-law." Qian Jue was stunned. Then, the part of the heart, is a burst of frenzy. Dong Dong, Dong Dong. It''s as if it''s going to pop out of my throat. She really didn''t expect... That he would admit it so easily. It''s called the feeling of happiness. Sweet to unreal. "Ha ha ha!" "Perfect match, perfect match!" "Kiss one, kiss one!" Some shameless people even began to whistle, full of hooliganism. They''re all big men. They''re joking with each other. They don''t care about anything. I had a good time. Even young master Yang joined the noisy team. Jingxuan lips smile expanded, did not let these people down, he lowered his head, in qianjue delicate white side face, printed a kiss. Very intimate. However, it is not enough. Did not kiss her lips, do not want her in front of so many people, too shy. But, this kind of behavior, already let Qian Jue some can''t resist, her a piece of absolutely gorgeous face son, already was burst red, pushed away Jing Xuan, ran to the back. "Ah, my younger martial brother, your little daughter-in-law is shy." "Tut Tut, the skin is so thin." "Little younger martial brother, don''t hurry to chase your daughter-in-law. If you lose it or are looked upon by other elder martial brothers, maybe you''ll dig your wall. You''ll regret it then." "Yes, there are many single senior brothers in Xuanwu college. One or two are like hungry wolves. If they see such a beautiful woman as your daughter-in-law, they will never let it go. " "Go, go." ¡­¡­ Under the public''s drum, Jingxuan can no longer keep calm. Do other men covet qianjue? You''re kidding! He had a hard time to recognize his sincerity. He was sure that he liked her very much, and wanted to compensate her for her three thousand years of infatuated pursuit. How could he allow a third party to intervene? Don''t say it''s meddling, you can''t even give me a chance! "You guys, there''s still half a pot left in the soup. Drink whatever you like. I''ll go after my daughter-in-law first." Said, Jing Xuan directly to the apron to solve, throw aside, busily toward Qian Jue run away direction, chase past. Young master Yang was stunned and said to his brother in disbelief: "is this little younger martial brother stupid? Instead of taking our money, he asked us to continue to drink up his chicken soup? " "I think he''s happy. When we talk about his heart, he won''t charge." "No, we are all famous men. If we just don''t pay for the meal, will it be too bullying?" "No, you can''t be so shameless. Money must be paid. Everyone should be more conscious." make love. After drinking chicken soup, dozens of elder martial brothers took silver beads from Qiankun ring and put them on the table, which was regarded as the chicken soup money paid to "handsome younger martial brother". The amount of money varies from many to medium. However, none of them took out less than a thousand silver beads. The highest one gave 5000 silver beads very generously! Even if the emperor Laozi drank chicken soup, he could not sell a bowl at such a high price! At the moment, Jingxuan still doesn''t know how much money he has made, how much tension he has added to the first part of the competition, and how many winning chips he has added! Chapter 746 "I don''t know the name of this little younger martial brother. Let''s come to him for soup and meat next time." "I don''t know. I only know it''s from rilunge." "RI Lun Ge, the new junior brother?" Young master Yang murmured thoughtfully, "recently, three new people have come to the rilunge. One is a maid from the palace, and the other two are exchange students, Emperor Jingdi and his..." The sound stops here. On the table, almost everyone was silent. Even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly. One second, two seconds, five seconds, ten seconds, sixty seconds. A whole minute later, we vaguely understand what, gradually find their own voice. "My God, younger martial brother is the king of Nanyue kingdom?" "Damn it! I actually drank the chicken soup cooked by the little emperor Nanyue. I can blow it for a year! " "I can''t even drink the soup made by the Emperor himself." "Man... I said, did we just pay less..." make love Consciously, these elder martial brothers took out more silver beads from the heaven and earth rings and put them on the dining table. The chicken soup cooked by Emperor Jingdi Nanyue! This NIMA is priceless! They have taken a huge advantage of this, and this wave is not a loss! On the other side. Jingxuan chases qianjue and finally catches up with him. "What are you running for?" Jingxuan grabs Qian Jue''s arm from behind and holds it tightly. Although he is young, he is in good health and strong. A force, pulling qianjue''s arm, to his arms. Qian Jue stumbles back and falls into Jing Xuan''s arms in an instant. The position is just right. A perfect back hug makes the two people close, just like lovers in love. "You let me go." Although Qian Jue said so, his body didn''t resist. Voice is not big, there is no convincing, but with a bit of shy embarrassment, always bright she also rarely has some little woman''s coquettish. "No!" Instead of releasing her hand, Jingxuan hugged her slender waist and hugged her more tightly. "You''re my daughter-in-law. It''s natural for me to hold you. Why do you put it Qian Jue protested: "who is your daughter-in-law?" "You." Jingxuan a pair of natural appearance, lowered his head, staring at her long eyelashes, asked, "you dare say you are not? How many times have you married me, huh? How many lives have you been married to me? If I don''t call you daughter-in-law, what should I call you? " A series of rhetorical questions made Qian Jue speechless and irrefutable. Yeah. She married him ten times. After chasing him for more than 30 times, less than one third of them succeeded in marrying him. Although, after married, the result is not very good. But they have been married for many generations. This daughter-in-law, also called really not wronged. But¡ª¡ª "I haven''t married you in my whole life, so you can''t call me daughter-in-law." Qian Jue is still dying to resist. Always feel that happiness comes too fast, too fierce. It''s a little untrue. Subconsciously, I don''t dare to reach for this feeling. Jing Xuan picks eyebrows, turns Qian Jue''s body forcibly, forces her to look at herself face to face, at the same time, his hands don''t leave from her slender waist. Two people''s posture, is still hugging. Chapter 747 Is still in love with the lovers as intimate. "Can I understand that you are reminding me to marry you home early?" "I didn''t!" Qianjue''s ears are red. "You have." Jingxuan chuckled, inexplicably sexy, "good, I see what you mean. When I return to the South moon Kingdom, I will tell the world that I will marry you for seven days Now that he has identified her, he will never let go. More will not give her a chance to escape and retreat. Since he is emperor, she is queen. There will never be a second candidate, or a second possibility! Qian absolutely helpless: "you just how old, want to get married?" Jingxuan (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) I almost forgot that I was a teenager. "No, the royal family got married early and could get married." "I''m older than you." "So what?" "Much older than you." "So what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Jue suddenly found that he couldn''t refute it at all. This young man was really stubborn and terrible at some time. It doesn''t make sense. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Treasure Pavilion unexpectedly treasure hall meeting place, smoke if dream with a bottle of raise soul Dan came. This is the last bottle. It took her a long time to get to the warehouse. It''s hard to avoid a delay. But she didn''t think that after 20 minutes'' delay, everything changed. "And the guests?" Looking at the obvious emptiness around a lot of guests less than half, smoke if dream is very confused, asked. "All the guests have gone to the Jingbao Hall of rilunge." Little Du''s mouth was flat, and he was a little aggrieved. Yan Rumeng was surprised: "how can it be that they can''t get good things out of the dilapidated place like rilunge?" "It''s said --" Xiao Du hesitated, noticed Yan ruomeng''s face, and finally chose to say, "they also have yanghun pills, and the quality is better than ours." "Ridiculous!" Smoke if dream''s voice suddenly rises, a face all collapses, the facial expression is very frightening, "the entire Xuanwu academy only has our treasure pavilion to have to raise the soul Dan, or buys from the Dongling country''s medicine spirit son master there, the way is unique! In Beilan Kingdom, even vice president dantai can''t produce the soul nourishing pill. He tried it before, but because of the high failure rate, he gave up. " With a sad face, little Du said: "but they do have it. Young master Yang bought it there. It''s said that it''s still a rare soul nourishing pill of 90% purity. It''s sold for 15000 silver beads, and almost all of them were bought by young master Yang''s friends. This time, rilunge has really made a lot of money. " "90% purity? Rare Smoke if dream a little confused, she rubbed the ear, thought he heard wrong, "impossible!" It''s a very determined tone. Not to mention the Japanese wheel Pavilion, nor their treasure Pavilion, nor even the whole four countries. Even in the Empire of Zhongzhou, it is estimated that no master of alchemy can produce this level of pills. it''s too hard. 90% rare. Or raise soul Dan, other Dan medicine pour all right, still have two possibilities. "RI Lun Ge may be selling fake goods." Smoke if dream still exist fluke psychology, refuse to believe. "No way." Xiao Du sighed and said, "those friends of young master Yang are not stupid. They can''t buy fake goods. Chapter 748 They''re not stupid. They can''t tell the truth from the falsehood. " He believes that the pill is true. Jingbao competition with fakes, almost do not want to live, the last person with fakes, has been expelled from the college, and permanent prohibition to re-enter the college. Moreover, the reputation was completely destroyed. No one dares to take the risk. the loss outweighs the gain. "Then how can they get 90% pure soul nourishing pills? They can''t make them by themselves..." Say here, suddenly stop, smoke if dream of mind emerged a possibility, flashed across the purple field that cold as ice, peerless face. Xiao Du sighed deeply: "it''s said that ziqianmo, the first freshman, made it by himself. She is really powerful. I''m afraid all the alchemists in the four countries will be ashamed of her alchemy level¡° Smoke if dream obviously a little unconvinced: "there is no such exaggeration." She admits. It''s really incredible that ziqianmo can refine the soul nourishing pill. It''s hard to imagine. However, it''s not enough to make all the alchemists in the four countries blush. "Ha ha, what the elder martial sister said is." Xiao Du realized that he might have said something wrong, and quickly changed his words, "maybe it''s just a flash in the pan. After a while, she won''t be able to do it." We should talk in the direction that makes the elder martial sister happy. Yanghun Dan is here. Want to sell, but no longer before the heat. After waiting for a long time, a young female disciple came to inquire about the situation. "How do you sell this soul raising pill?" "Eight... Ten thousand silver beads." Smoke if dream originally wanted to say eight thousand. But when I think about it, ziqianmo can sell a soul raising pill at a high price of 15000 yuan. If I raise it a little, what''s the point when I get to 10000 yuan. "Ten thousand?" That female disciple a pair of saw ghost''s facial expression, "you this product appearance of Dan Yao, still dare to sell ten thousand?"? It''s only 60% pure. It''s too low. Do you know that the pills with 90% purity are only 15 thousand in the Jingbao Pavilion of the rilun pavilion just now? If you take 60% of the price, by analogy, 5000 is the limit! " This female disciple is very impolite. She is Luo Qiqi, the Third Elder martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion. It''s a little worse than yeruge, the elder martial sister, and Mu Ziyan, the second elder martial sister. Besides, he is proud by nature. "Five thousand? Why don''t you grab it! " Smoke if dream a little angry, rolled a white eye, the voice suddenly raised several tones. "No more." Luo Qiqi threw down his mouth and threw away the pills in his hand. "I wait for ziqianmo girl to refine a new soul nourishing pill. It''s still 90% pure and rare. Let alone fifteen thousand, I''d like to buy eighteen thousand. " Once this sentence is said, it can blow up the smoke like dream completely! I don''t want to buy it. Instead, they are willing to buy other people''s eighteen thousand! How much do you dislike your own elixir? How do you dislike their treasure pavilion? The female disciple turned her mouth, turned her eyes at yanrumeng, and left. Not everyone likes the eldest martial sister of treasure Pavilion. There are as many people who hate smoke as they like her. "By the way, I just saw the scenery in your treasure Pavilion. He went to the rosefinch delicious pot in rilunge to drink chicken soup." Luo Qiqi, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, also took the opportunity to add fire. "The RI Lun Pavilion is really creative, Chapter 749 Unexpectedly, I thought of such a unique way of competing for treasure cooking. Don''t say, it''s really delicious. I went to drink a bowl of chicken soup, too. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s delicious. Tut Tut, I know it''s in the sky. " Smoke like a dream, one soul out of the body, two souls ascended to heaven. Among the five members of the team, there is a year of scenery. What''s more, it''s a young man she was very optimistic about. As a result, I didn''t think that he was greedy and went to send money to rilunge! "What''s good about chicken soup! It''s a bad idea to cook vegetables and make soup. It''s a bad idea If you don''t scold me, I feel uncomfortable. "Oh, elder martial sister of Yantai University, I don''t like to hear that." Luo Qiqi''s voice suddenly became strange. "You don''t have to eat every day? You tell me, how come it''s the worst? Why don''t you try one for me some day? " Smoke is like a dream "Besides, do you know who is cooking?" Luo Qiqi''s eyes were filled with wonder. Before Yan Rumeng asked, Luo Qiqi asked himself, "it''s the king of the South moon state!" Smoke if dream was stunned. She thought she was listening. How can an emperor cook? And sell the soup? It sounds incredible. arabian nights. "Hehe, I can''t imagine that a bowl of soup made by Emperor Jingdi of the southern moon, let alone two thousand silver beads, is five thousand silver beads. I also bought it." Luo Qiqi''s eyes glowed. "Don''t you want to try?" Smoke if dream again speechless. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that at that moment, she was really moved. I want to have a try. What is the taste of the soup made by Emperor Jingdi of the southern moon. Luo Qiqi left with a smile. Smoke if dream stand in place, Zheng Leng for a long time, ghosts, feet are not controlled by their own, go to the direction of the wheel Pavilion competing treasure Pavilion. Then, she saw the legendary "rosefinch delicious pot boy". An endless stream of guests formed a very long line. The guests are looking forward to it. No one complained, no one was angry. Real food, enough to let them calm down, no regrets. "Good smell" Smoke if dream cannot help but praise a way. The breeze brought out the delicious meat and soup in the big pot, which made people intoxicated and their saliva flowed down. I want to drink. I really want to drink. "Gudong" Smoke if dream swallow mouth saliva. I can''t stand it. She walked over and joined the queue. Then, she lined up for about half an hour, and finally reached her. "A bowl of soup. No, two bowls. " Smoke like dream''s face, flashing with a strong desire. Qian Jue raised his head and glanced at the smoke as if it were a dream. He calmly and indifferently refused: "sorry, it''s not for sale." I can sell it to anyone, but I won''t sell it to you. "Why not sell it?" Smoke if dream a little angry, blue eyes. "Don''t sell, don''t sell." Qian Jue''s attitude was firm, and he refused mercilessly, "you can go, we don''t do your business." "I won''t go yet." Smoke if dream''s temperament also came up, the queen of the same to sit there, waiting for the next people to serve, "you sell, I buy, fair trade, natural justice." Qian Jue put his hands around his chest and tilted his head slightly: "so, are you going to buy it?" Chapter 750 Smoke is like a dream. Just raised the eyebrows. Although she looks pretty good, she has a fatal shortcoming, that is, she is naturally high and low browed. As long as she makes an expression, it will be especially obvious. Eyebrow is a very important part of facial features. Good eyebrows, talent spirit. If the eyebrows are not good, people will be depressed. Smoke if dream is that kind of person, once do facial expression, eyebrow is particularly ugly, it is sad and fierce: "what is strong buy? You give me a reason not to sell it to me. " "You''re in the eye." Qian never wanted to reply, "I''m tired of seeing you. Is that enough?" The expression on Yan Rumeng''s face twisted: "you - don''t go too far! Don''t think you are the people around Jingdi, you can do whatever you want. Don''t forget, this is Beilan, not your Nanyue. " Qianjue''s lips are full of irony. A flick of the sleeve. Raise your hand. A group of extremely blazing Nanming leaves the fire, flies from the hand, toward the smoke if dream''s face door, attacks wildly. Smoke if dream scared a jump! The blazing temperature, far beyond her imagination, was just wiped a little, she gave birth to a kind of soul will be burned severe pain! That''s not what people can stand! The point that was rubbed, just right, is the right half of the arm, the pain, as if the veins, bones are broken. "You did it to me? Do you know who I am? " Smoke if dream pain show teeth, also don''t forget to show off prestige. Qian Jue sneered: "even I can''t stand the flame. Who are you? Does it matter? It''s just a mess. " Smoke if dream''s self-esteem, suffered unprecedented huge blow! Ten percent of the flame? Just now that one almost let her pain want to die, soul burn of flame, unexpectedly just this red clothes scald fire eye woman''s strength? Well, what if it''s 100%? How can she survive? I''m afraid the whole person will turn into ashes. no I''m afraid there''s no ash left. Smoke if dream afraid. She could not help but step back. Even if he was scolded as "miscellany", he didn''t rush up to avoid losing his life. From this moment on, she began to reevaluate the strength of rilunge. A maid beside Jingdi (Yan Rumeng thought so) could achieve such a terrible level of cultivation. Her attainments in the fire department reached the peak. If she met her, I''m afraid that few of her competitors in the whole Xuanwu college! It''s hard to smoke like a dream. I feel very depressed. She wanted to stand out for her fiance "Tang Muyan", but she was repeatedly frustrated. This made her unable to raise her head in front of "Tang Muyan". What should I do? What on earth should she do to win love and save face? Smoke if dream quit. Far away from "rosefinch delicious pot", cherish life. Smoke if dream this walk, turn to other place to go. Before he knew it, he turned to Su Jiujiu''s antique stall. Compared with the crazy popularity of ziqianmo yanghundan, Jingxuan''s soup making business is very popular. Su Jiujiu''s antiques can be said to be few and far between. reason? The price is too high! Even though most of the college students are from rich families, or they themselves are a rich generation, they think that most of Su Jiujiu''s antiques are exorbitant. One word to describe, that is "black"! Chapter 751 "Girl, your price is too black." "Girl, are you a black shop?" "You want 30000 silver beads for this jade bracelet. Girl, why don''t you rob the silver villa?" "Girl, you are a genuine ring. Yes, I really like it, but can''t you make it cheaper? Your price is not right at all. It is at least three times higher than the normal price on the market! Aren''t you lying about it? " ¡­¡­ Listening to such complaints, Su Jiujiu stretched out a small white hand and put it on his mouth. He yawned in boredom: "if you don''t buy it, pull it down. If you walk slowly, don''t give it away." She''s too lazy to deal with it. Love to buy or not. Blame that damned stingy dragon for setting the price like this, which made her carry the pot. It''s only a long time ago. The disciples of Xuanwu academy have given her several nicknames, such as "Su panpi", "Su Qianqian" and "black hearted girl". Anyway, none of them sound good. One by one, the guests shook their heads and looked away from the fine antiques. Bite your teeth and stamp your feet. In the end - still not willing to buy. Men can be more restrained, but women are not. Su Jiujiu here, there is one thing, almost every woman saw, are surprised to move their eyes - flashy white head. The wedding dress of the empress. A wedding dress I never wore in my life. Gorgeous to the extreme, but not luxurious cumbersome; Beautiful to the extreme, but refined and chic. The basic tone of red is not the dazzling red, but the light red that makes people feel comfortable at a glance, with a trace of alizarin red. There is also the exquisite and incomparable embroidery work. And the priceless gems on the clothes, so that every woman, there is no resistance to it. What''s more, this flashy white head is also a kind of spiritual weapon - the Dharma suit, which can protect the people who wear it. A large number of runes are engraved on the pompous white head. Even those stitches and embroiderers are all hidden with the mystery of runes. Every frame and line is not redundant. They are all purposeful and should be in accordance with the natural laws of heaven and earth. Countless female disciples of Hongyan Pavilion stood still. Around this flashy white head, he stared at it, praised it, and looked surprised. He couldn''t bear to move away. "It''s beautiful." "It''s unparalleled in the world!" "How I want to wear this flashy white head when I get married." "Well, I don''t think I''ll be lucky in my life." "It must be very expensive." "Look at the price, my God, 300000 silver beads? Even if you kill me, you can''t make up so much money! " "Actually, if I had 300000, I would buy it." "Yeah, me too." "Unfortunately not." "... ah." "This flashy white head is more beautiful than the one displayed in the treasure Pavilion. I don''t know how many times!" "Don''t you talk nonsense? Where can Fanghua compare with the flashy white head? It can''t even compare with a thread or a stitch!" The last sentence was heard by a passing smoker. All of a sudden, it stabbed her sensitive nerve. She worked hard to get her youth. It''s the wedding dress she prepared for herself! She was going to wear it on the day when she married her favorite brother Muyan! Chapter 752 She has always believed that she will become the most beautiful and happy woman in the world on her wedding day! However. Her conviction is now questioned by a group of women. Or a group of female disciples of Hongyan Pavilion. Yan Rumeng didn''t hate Hongyan Pavilion originally, because when he was in the sixth Pavilion meeting, he aimed at Mo Yan, and Jun Yanxin, the leader of Hongyan Pavilion, said a few words for him. But Jun Yanxin is defeated by Mo Yan. I lost so miserably that my legs were broken. It''s like losing the backbone of Hongyan Pavilion. People''s hearts are gradually dispersed, and their behavior style is different from before. Even a small number of female disciples of Hongyan Pavilion begin to favor the beautiful and powerful Mo Yan. Excellent men like Mo Yan will never lack the pursuit and love of women. Even if Mo Yan had a woman he liked, these silly women would not stop daydreaming and still admire and adore him. Yan ruomeng was furious. He jumped forward, and then pushed away the chattering female disciples of Hongyan Pavilion. He said angrily, "nonsense, how can there be a wedding dress in the world that can match Fang..." The Chinese characters of Fanghua have not been spoken yet. The sound stops suddenly. Smoke if dream silly, stay, crazy. A pair of eyes in contact with lying on the table neatly folded "flashy white head" after, can no longer move half a minute, eyes completely stick to the above. My heart pounded and my face turned red. "It''s beautiful..." She couldn''t help murmuring, with a kind of worshipful eyes, obsessed with the flashy white head to look back and forth. Every inch of cloth, every pattern, every rune, you can see it carefully and clearly. You can''t bear to miss a little bit. "This wedding dress, this wedding dress... It''s perfect! It''s like it''s made for me! " Smoke if dream has fallen into a crazy situation. Even more than all the women who came to see this suit before, they were crazy several times, as if they were cursed, so excited that they burst into tears, "it''s mine! It''s mine! I want it! I''ll wear it at the wedding and marry my favorite A strange feeling came to my heart. Smoke if dream even produced a kind of illusion - as long as she put on, will get happiness! Will become the first beauty in the world! She didn''t know why she felt that way. But it''s in the heart. Su Jiujiu knows that smoke is like a dream. All ziqianmo''s friends know that yanruomeng, of course, won''t give her any good looks. The difference between Su Jiujiu and Qian Jue is that Su Jiujiu is more naughty and lively, while Qian Jue is more persistent and resolute. Therefore, when Qian Jue meets Yan Ruo Meng, he will drive him away directly. If he can''t, he will start directly; When Su Jiujiu meets Yan Rumeng, she will think about how to pit Yan Rumeng, let her pour blood mold, and make her life worse than death. "Elder martial sister of Yantai University, but do you want to buy it?" Su Jiujiu took the initiative to attack. The silver fox eye caught Bo Xiao. "It''s not expensive. You can take 300000 silver beads home." This flashy white head is cursed by the purpose identification of the white color in ziqianmo. Those who wear them, without exception, are doomed. Chapter 753 Don''t say you want to be happy. I''m afraid that after you put it on, you will be affected by the curse and resentment and become the most unfortunate woman in the world. "Three hundred thousand?" Smoke if dream or ate a surprised, facial expression tiny change, "this also too expensive a bit." Su Jiujiu shrugged: "do you think it''s not worth it?" Smoke like dream silent. Value! It''s worth it! Damn it! For this dress, she felt that she would not give up her fortune. As long as she could wear it when she got married, she was willing to bear all the costs. "If you don''t think it''s worth it, forget it. Naturally, someone will be willing to buy it." Su Jiujiu deliberately bought a pass and began to drive people, "and you, don''t always look around if you don''t buy it. Look, what are you looking at! Can you afford to pay for the damage? " This attitude can be said to be very arrogant. Even a little unreasonable. However, none of the female guests dared to speak out or retort. "It''s annoying." Su Jiujiu snorted, and then did something that looked like a stingy dragon. She tore off the price tag of flashy white head. Then, he wrote a new price - 300000, and changed it to 400000. It was pasted again. Ladies: -- My heart is bleeding! What a sin! "If you like, buy it. If you don''t buy it, go away. I don''t like to hear you beeping Su Jiujiu yawned again. He didn''t have any formal appearance. He reclined on the soft chair and knocked his legs, just like a female emperor. The most painful thing in my heart is smoke like a dream. She hated herself to death. Just now, I just hesitated for a while, then the price went up again! If she had been a little more decisive just now and brought out 300000 silver beads to buy the flashy white head, there would not have been many things to come! It''s not that she can''t afford 300000 yuan with her savings from selling things in treasure Pavilion. Bite your teeth and tighten your belt. It''s OK. But 400000 That''s a bit of a killer. She''s really going to ruin her family. Her total private savings is only 340000, but there''s still 60000 to go. Where can I make up for it? Do you want to borrow money? No, she can''t afford to lose this man. The richest elder martial sister of baobaoge is short of money, so she goes out to find someone to borrow money. If it''s spread out, will she want to work in Xuanwu college or be a human in the future. "Four hundred thousand" Smoke if dream bite teeth, want to bite a silver tooth directly, under the long sleeve, a pair of fists is also pinched tightly. Su Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "Hey, are you bored? Don''t go away. One more word, I''ll sell you five... " "I''ll buy it! Four hundred thousand! Buy it now I''m afraid Su Jiujiu will raise the price again, and raise the price to 500000 yuan. Smoke is like a dream, so it should be done. Su Jiujiu smile, look cunning, like a fox: "hand pay, hand delivery." Of course, she was a fox. Or the ancestor of the fox! Smoke if dream had a kind of oneself to fall into the pit feeling, unfortunately, want to climb out of the pit again, already was impossible. And she does not want to climb out, she wants to be under the pit, hold tight, will belong to her flashy white head. "Can I pay $340000 first?" Smoke if dream try to talk. "No way." Su Jiujiu refused without thinking about it, Chapter 754 "Pay in full at one time, or go away." Smoke if dream complexion blue for a while, white for a while, very ugly. Let her go? That''s impossible! Don''t sell the flashy white head to others! "I''ll pay! I can pay! " If you don''t borrow it, you can only embezzle it from public funds. She is the eldest martial sister of treasure Pavilion, and has certain control over the finance in the pavilion. It''s OK to move 60000 in any name. Just as it happens, this time, the fund approved by the six pavilions and treasure pavilions is 100000. She embezzles 60000 first, and then makes up for it a little bit later. That''s it. Smoke if dream from the heaven and earth ring, took out a whole 400000 silver, together with Su Jiujiu. The smile on Su Jiujiu''s lips widened: "it''s almost the same." What the stingy Dragon said is right. In the field of antiques, it''s three years since it opened. She only did this business, has already caught up with Jingxuan and qianjue their turnover. In the first round of Jingbao competition of Liuge Dabi, Su Jiujiu''s team contribution will never be lost to anyone or any demon! So far, the first round has been going on for a day. The ranking of the competition is determined by the turnover. What''s more, it''s a real-time update. The highest turnover is treasure Pavilion, with a total of 1.5 million. Second in the list of turnover is the sudden killing of rilunge, with a total of 1.4 million, which is not much worse than the treasure Pavilion. The third place is Changsheng Pavilion. The turnover is much lower, about 700000, less than half. The fourth place is the star Pavilion. The fifth place is Hongyan Pavilion. The sixth place is moon shadow Pavilion. This ranking, is how everyone did not think of. "I''m afraid the number one of treasure Pavilion is not guaranteed." "RI Lun Ge is so strong! It''s almost time to catch up with the treasure Pavilion. It''s not that bad. It''s only about 100000. " "I thought the day wheel Pavilion demon was the last. They are really terrible." "It''s only the first day today. Everything is yet to be determined. The first round of the contest lasted for two days. We''ll see the result tomorrow. " "In my opinion, rilunge is going to be number one this time." "It''s purple girl''s elixir. That''s more money. And the dishes made by Emperor Jingdi of Nanyue. I''m going to eat them tomorrow. Miss Su''s antiques are of first-class quality. " "It''s strength." "Strength wins." Public opinion has begun to fall on one side. At the beginning, those people who mocked the Japanese lunge had already shut up and could not say a word. There''s no position at all. The owner of the treasure Pavilion, seeing the result, looks very ugly. He called yanrumeng over. "If dream, what''s the matter with this achievement? Aren''t you going to give grandpa an explanation? " "Day wheel Pavilion there, strange move..." smoke if dream slightly hang head, look ashamed. "You know, I don''t want to hear that." The face of the owner of the smoke Pavilion didn''t look good. Instead, he became more and more severe. "What I asked was, what''s wrong with our treasure Pavilion, not how excellent it is!" "I..." "Something''s wrong. Get used to looking for problems on your own. Instead of looking for someone else, blame you, blame him, blame her, blame them. Only cowards do that. And you are not, if dream, do you understand what grandfather means? " "I understand." Smoke if dream is said to be a little shameless, Chapter 755 "It''s my negligence. Yanghun Dan has prepared too little to let the guests pass." "Can you prepare more tomorrow?" Smoke Pavilion Lord sink voice to ask a way. "There''s only one bottle left." Smoke if dream lowered head, look embarrassed, "this has no way, raise soul Dan is very difficult to refine, we purchase channel, also that one.". However, grandfather, I can guarantee that ziqianmo will not be able to take out more soul nourishing pills tomorrow. No pharmacist can produce the soul nourishing pill in a short night. It takes at least one or two months. " Then the owner of the tobacco Pavilion put a snack: "that''s good. Do you have any other strategies? " Yanruo dreamed about it and then said, "we can also sell Fu Zhuan. Grandfather, do you forget that we just received a batch of excellent Fu and Zhuan a week ago, and they are all commonly used in combat. I believe they will like them and compete to buy them. " The owner of the tobacco Pavilion nodded: "then you have to work hard." "Certainly. Don''t worry, Grandpa "Where have you been this afternoon. They said, you are not in the Jingbao Hall of rilunge all afternoon. Where are you. I don''t look like a senior sister at all. " "... I went to prepare for the wedding." Smoke if dream didn''t dare to say directly, he went to buy flashy white head. Four hundred thousand silver beads! That''s not what ordinary people can afford. Although the treasure pavilion has money and the smokers have money, her grandfather has never allowed her to spend so much money. "Don''t worry about the wedding. Grandpa will be ready for you. You just need to lead a good team, seriously compete, escort the treasure Pavilion, and win the first place in the six Pavilion contest, that''s enough! " The owner of the smoke Pavilion is sincere and sincere. "... yes." Even if there are opinions, they cannot be refuted. Smoke if dream respectfully after a gift, left. After returning to her room, she can''t wait to take out her flashy white head. Then she closes the doors and windows, stays alone in the room and begins to change clothes. From the inside out, it''s completely replaced. She couldn''t put down the beautiful clothes, excellent fabrics and luxurious decorations. After putting it on, yanrumeng always stands in front of the mirror, looking left and right. He lingers in his profile and is reluctant to move away. "It''s beautiful." The more you look at it, the more obsessed you are. "It''s a perfect match for me." In the mirror, her smile is more and more strange. A mass of invisible black air from ordinary human eyes floated out from the flashy white head, and continuously penetrated into the body of smoke like dream, just like a curse. The temperament of smoke like dream itself has also changed quietly. *¡£*¡£*¡£* The next day. The first part of the competition is still going on. As expected, yanrumeng brought many excellent seal characters, which were warmly welcomed by many Xuanwu college students. There''s a fire escape. There''s mercury. There''s an ice cone. There''s the wind bomb. Each one is often used by the practitioners in the congenital period. The price of each amulet varies from 1000 silver beads to 3000 silver beads. You can make money. However, it is not as good as making money. Yan Rumeng thought that through the Fu Zhuan, he could open up the gap with the second Japanese lunge. But the fact proved that the day wheel Pavilion again makes a strange move, hits them unprepared! "If you stay in Yandan, you can return to spring for five years." When ziqianmo took out the improved version of Zhuyan Dan, it still caused everyone''s crazy pursuit, Chapter 756 "A ten thousand silver bead." Five years of rejuvenation. It''s five years younger. For those women in their thirties and forties, this elixir is just like a life-saving straw, which can help them restore their young appearance. Also, you can buy three at a time. Three, three times to eat, is the spring full 15 years! This is terrible! Fifteen years of youth, how attractive it must be. "In advance, this pill will not prolong its life." Purple Qian Mo sinks a voice way, "just can stay Yan." Keep, just good-looking appearance. There is no way to stop the aging and decay inside. "Enough!" "I want it!" "Ten thousand one, I want three!" "Go away, one person takes up three. What a big face you are! There are only eighteen in all!" "I''m willing to pay 20000 yuan to keep one for my daughter." "I''ll give you 30000, give it to me!" "I''m afraid of you. I''ll give you thirty-five thousand "Go away, 40000!" "Bah, forty-two thousand!" "Fifty thousand!" ¡­¡­ Originally, it was just selling pills. In the back, it was auctioned spontaneously. Ziqianmo herself was also surprised. She set the original price of 10000 yuan, but as a result, they just got 50 thousand pieces. She''s too lazy to stop it. It''s a fool not to make money. She has started to save money now. The more she saves, the better. When the Empire of central states is in great use. "Fifty thousand, is there anyone else who wants to rob me?" All around, there was silence. No one''s fighting anymore. You can see clearly that it''s yeruge, the eldest martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion, who offers 50000 yuan. Night like song comes from the night home of merchants. From generation to generation, the night family has been emperor merchants. Rich is really rich. It''s no good result to argue with night like song. "I sold you." Purple fields directly to the night such as a song in YAN Dan. Ye Ruge said, "Miss purple, you said you can buy three at one time. I want three. Here is 150000 silver note." Then he took it out without hesitation. Pass it to me. Ziqianmo readily took it. One hand payment, one hand delivery. In a flash, the first big business was done. Say, still have to thank night like song crazily raise price here. Once the price is raised, it is difficult to fall down. It''s impossible to be the first one in Yandan. It''s 50 thousand. After a few in YAN Dan, the sale price will become 40000, 30000. The more valuable pills are sold, the more expensive they are. There is no reason why they are sold more cheaply. "Fifty thousand." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and compared the next five fingers. The meaning is obvious. Five. Do you like it or not. Money comes, no money goes. "Fifty thousand. One for Mrs. Bennet." Moon shadow Pavilion, a senior female guest Qing, has been 40 years old. She gave ziqianmo the money she had saved for a long time in exchange for five years of youth. What you want to fight and what you want to get. Ziqianmo thought that after raising the price, it would sell a little slower. I don''t know if I can buy the remaining ten Zhuyan pills before dark. And it turns out that she really underestimates women''s obsession with beauty and youth. These rich and powerful women just hesitated for three seconds. They should pay for it. Those who should buy Dan don''t have any heartache at all. What''s more important than their faces? No, It''s only half an hour, Chapter 757 Ziqianmo has sold all the Zhuyan pills, 18 pieces, a total of 800000 silver. This crazy income, all of a sudden the game ranking, to pull past. Rilunge jumped to the top. And it''s the first time to surpass the second place by 600000 and 700000! Let the second place out of reach, hard to catch up, the rest is not reconciled and despair. "How could that be?" Smoke if dream''s face is very ugly, a flick sleeve, a whole table all give overturn, the thing on the table smash a ground, "Purple Qian Mo how to still have other Dan?" I thought it was the limit for ziqianmo to make a soul nourishing pill. I didn''t expect to kill another one in Yandan. Ziqianmo will refine Zhuyan Dan, smoke if dream is know. However, Yan Rumeng thinks that this pill is hard to refine, much more difficult than raising soul pill. She never thought that ziqianmo could produce this pill on a large scale, which could reduce the medicinal effect properly. Five years younger. It''s also tempting. For those rich middle-aged women, it is irresistible fatal attraction. "Well! If dream! My grandfather told you long ago, don''t take you lightly. As a result, the little bastards in rilunge have surpassed you! " It''s not just yanruo Meng who is in a bad mood. Smoke if dream''s grandfather smoke Pavilion Lord, more angry. When he was used to being the first cabinet leader, he was repeatedly crushed. It was like someone was cutting him on the neck with a knife. It was really very uncomfortable. "I didn''t take it lightly. I prepared the seal script..." "How much did you sell the Fu for today? 30000? Forty thousand? Ziqianmo was easily sold for 800000 yuan. How can it be compared to that? " The owner of the tobacco pavilion was really angry, and his tone gradually became uncontrollable. "We have no chance to turn over in the first ring of the treasure competition." The gap is too big. It''s impossible to catch up. Smoke if dream pause next, way: "still have a method, grandfather, you are not collected a pair of butterfly Jasper knife?"? If you take it out and sell it, you can make up the gap. " The owner of the smoke pavilion was livid: "the butterfly and Jasper knife was your grandmother''s favorite in her lifetime! You can''t sell it Smoke if dream pie pie pie mouth: "should give up, give up.". That''s what you''ve been teaching me, Grandpa The owner of the smoke Pavilion stares at his granddaughter for a long time. Finally, there was a long sigh. Take out the butterfly and Jasper knife. "That''s right. It''s the best artifact. It can sell at least 700000. The gap between us and Japan''s lunge has been flattened all of a sudden. " The smoke is like a dream, the face is happy. This Jade Butterfly knife has long been popular. Yes, the leader of the star Pavilion, elder Bai. Elder Bai is nearly a hundred years old, and his life savings are considerable. When smoke if dream just took out butterfly Jasper knife put up, white long old appeared: "sell to old." Smoke if dream heart next a joy, see big fish so quickly on the hook, hurriedly way: "buy it now, 800000." She wants to use this to level the gap. Defeat rilunge at one stroke. Who knows¡ª¡ª Elder Bai was not moved. He calmly stared at the butterfly jade knife for a while, and then said, "forget it, no more." Smoke like a dream Did she hear it wrong? Don''t worry. What the hell is it. Chapter 758 No, no! If you don''t want it, what about 800000 silver? What about the gap between Japan lunge and Japan lunge? What about if you don''t get the first prize in the first part of the treasure competition? "Master Bai, you should think it over. Really not Smoke if dream a little anxious, "grandfather is not easy to give up love, if you give up this opportunity, may not really next time." White long old ha ha a smile, drooping sleepy eyes, way: "no, No. Originally, I valued this pair of butterfly and Jasper knives. I just wanted to give them as a gift. But recently I found that Jun Li didn''t seem to like to use a knife, let alone set it. He prefers to fight with his bare hands, from boxing to meat. " Smoke if the eyebrow of dream, ruthlessly twisted next. Originally, I want to give it to Si Junli? It''s about ziqianmo again! What a nuisance. inexorably hangs on! She''s everywhere! "700000, 700000 will be sold to Mr. Bai." Smoke if dream teeth, take the initiative to reduce the price. If it can''t be sold, the treasure Pavilion will be abandoned. She wants to be number one! "No." At this time, a loud young voice sounded from behind. It was Si Junli who said, "master, I don''t want to. This knife makes me sick. " From the hands of this disgusting woman, Yan Rumeng, he doesn''t want it. What''s more, the shape of this knife is too fancy, like a butterfly, and it''s decorated with ruby. It''s very feminine. If women use it, it''s OK. If a man holds it in his hand, it''s a bit nondescript. "What do you mean, disgusting?" Smoke if dream anger extremely, "this is my grandmother left treasure, do you have a little polite?" "I don''t like it. Do you care?" With a sneer, Si Junli went back directly, leaving no face at all. All his good temper, all his innocence, were left to his sister Qian Mo alone. "Then you can''t say disgusting!" Smoke if dream stretches neck to quarrel. "Fuck you!" Si Junli did not give up. "It''s a magic weapon." Qian did not know when, appeared behind Si Jun, and said, "if you meet my master in the future, no matter what kind of weapon, she can get it for you. Any one of them can be thousands of times stronger than this butterfly and Jasper knife. " Si Junli was stunned. He turned his head, just with Qian Jue that pair of hot red eyes, on. "Who is qianjue''s master?" "A very good man." On the edge of qianjue''s lips, he raised a warm smile, "at the same time, he is also your sister''s good friend and family." Elder Phoenix. One of the seven elders of the great demon. He is good at refining utensils. The spirit weapon tempered by Phoenix real fire is unparalleled in the world. The Nine Tailed Fox elder''s spirit lamp is made by the phoenix elder himself. "Good!" The division gentleman left very happily should descend, heavily nodded. The master of qianjue''s little sister. Qian Mo sister''s family and friends. He''s looking forward to it. He''s got a future weapon. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a weapon at hand. Anyway, his best skill is Tong Shu, which is not inferior to Dao and Jian. So. At the end of the day. Smoke if dream still can''t sell that pair of butterfly Jasper knife. Treasure pavilion has no chance to turn over, Chapter 759 Can only go to the second place, the day round pavilion has become the first place worthy of. The third place is still the Changsheng pavilion under the leadership of Zi Mucheng, which can be described as tepid. The last one is the star Pavilion. Star Pavilion is low-key, and there is no good treasure to hold. In terms of pills and seal characters, it is even worse. Therefore, it is justifiable to be ranked last for the time being. However, the second link, the hero tower trial, is the real home of the star Pavilion. The hero tower test is a test of soul power. The requirement of soul level is extremely high and harsh, which leads to the great advantages of Xingchen Pavilion disciples who practice soul power and pupil skill all day long. Therefore, the white Pavilion master is not flustered. The disciples of Xingchen pavilion are as calm as the white Pavilion leader. After a long time of low-key, everyone has no desire to compete and become a low-key Buddhism. In the high seat. President Yu Yingfeng, facing the achievement, caresses his hand and smiles: "good! Good! Good! Ah Yan, you didn''t disappoint me. You are excellent, and the disciples you have trained are also excellent! " Mo Yan said calmly: "the president is over praised." This achievement, he is also very happy. But in front of this group of outsiders, he did not show it. Among the people present, none of them is good. The leg injury of the leader of the red beauty Pavilion is not good yet. Just after dressing it up, he can''t wait to get a wheelchair and sit on the judging seat. He really can''t spare a moment. "It''s only temporary." The owner of the smoke pavilion was unconvinced, "the first link of Jingbao, ziqianmo''s superb alchemy technology, added too many points to your rilunge." Mo Yan glanced at the owner of the smoke Pavilion and said, "I have, you don''t have." The owner of the smoke Pavilion immediately fumed: "are you showing off?" Mo Yan lips slightly up. Equal to default. It''s more like provocation. "Too much!" The owner of the smoke pavilion was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "just wait, the hero tower trial in the second link, you rilun Pavilion will not have such good luck." Mo Yan said: "wait and see." He always believed in it. His little Momo is synonymous with miracle. If she can create a miracle, she can create the second, the third, the tenth and the innumerable one after another! Because, she has a never give up heart, and super action. The owner of Hongyan pavilion was injured, sick and restless. He sarcastically said: "the second link has always been the home of Xingchen Pavilion. The other five pavilions have no chance. This is even more true of the Japanese lunge. " She was so hurt by Mo Yan that she always harbored hatred in the new world. I''m not happy if I don''t take the opportunity to spray him a few words. "Not necessarily." Mo Yan didn''t want to say, "she can." Others don''t know, but at least his family''s little Momo has never lost to anyone in terms of soul power. Little Momo has long been able to let Yang out of the body! You know, the whole continent of the human world, five thousand years in history, there are not many great powers that can cultivate the soul to the level of Yang God! "Don''t brag, ha ha." The owner of the smoke Pavilion laughed strangely, "you really think she is omnipotent. It''s just a little girl. She''s good at pills. " The cultivation of this kind of thing is always specialized. Basically, if one aspect is excellent, the other aspects are rubbish and can''t be put on the table. Chapter 760 Because of this, the owner of the tobacco Pavilion is so conceited that ziqianmo is not good at soul power, and the trial of hero tower will not be able to climb several floors. "What if she could?" Mo Yan asked, a pair of Dark Phoenix eyes, blade like sharp sweep to the smoke Pavilion owner. "If she can, I''ll pay you a million silver. How about that?" The owner of the smoke Pavilion smiles darkly, "but if she can''t, you have to pay me a million silver." Seeing that rilunge made so much money in the first link of Dabie, he was not happy for a long time. How can you feel comfortable if you don''t take the opportunity to blackmail? "OK, it''s a deal." Mo Yan is not flustered, nodded to agree. One million silver. sure. Bet for her. In the eyes of the master of the smoke Pavilion, there was a touch of greed: "master of the ink Pavilion, you can''t go back." "I should say that." Mo Yan did not give up. It is not the point who is suitable. The point is, who will win if two people support each other. One million silver. Even for Mo Yan, the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, it is also a wealth worthy of attention. The third day. The second part of the competition, hero tower trial, opened. The second link is in the form of the Liuge team. Five full-time players, three substitutes, all have to compete. Enter the hero tower and challenge. The hero tower is set up in the main hall. It''s not far from the conference venue. All of you, move to the hero tower. The audience naturally followed and flocked to the past. Responsible for guarding the hero tower is a wrinkled and haggard old man. He doesn''t look like a living man at all. He is covered with bandages and a gray robe. Instead, he looks more like a walking corpse. "Sixth martial uncle." President Yu respectfully saluted the tower keeper with a very devout attitude. Obviously, they regard each other as real elders. The haggard old man, who was called sixth martial uncle, had dry eyes, and was gray, as if he had been covered with a layer of white. He glanced at Dean Yu, and the voice overflowed from his voice, as if he had cut the vocal cord with a saw, hoarse and old: "Yingfeng, you are fat again." President Yu: "I''m not sure." As soon as he came up, he stabbed him in the heart with a knife. As always, sixth martial uncle would bury people. "I''m not fat, it''s the shape of a happy life." President Yu forced a wave of sophistry. Cough¡ª¡ª He wants face, too. OK. There are so many young people standing behind him, and there are so many double disciples of Xuanwu academy looking at him. He still needs to maintain the tall and heroic image of the Dean a little bit Yes. "This year''s Liuge Dabi will bring a group of rubbish." The sixth martial uncle looked contemptuous, obviously thinking of his unhappy past. At the same time, a pair of blank eyes, which seemed to be blind but actually had no vision problems, were swept on the bodies of 48 contestants from six teams in six pavilions. That look is unspeakable disgust. The more you look at it, the more you dislike it. The six teams of the six pavilions are standing in the order of the last ranking of the six pavilions. Standing at the top of the line, of course, is the team of treasure Pavilion, led by Yan Ruo Meng, Xiao Du, Feng Wu Jing, the rest of his life, a total of eight people. Chapter 761 Among them, the rest of his life has been accepted as a formal disciple by the master of the tobacco Pavilion. The first thing that sixth martial uncle saw was the eight people in the treasure Pavilion. At a glance, he despised: "the team ranking first is so rubbish. It''s hard to see. Yingfeng, you are becoming more and more degenerate as the dean. The new seeds cultivated are not as good as each other. " Yu Yingfeng was sprayed, and he didn''t dare to answer back, just bowed his head and said yes. It can be seen from the bottom of his heart that he was both respectful and afraid of this sixth martial uncle. He was afraid and didn''t dare to talk too much. From the treasure Pavilion, to the Changsheng Pavilion, to the moon shadow Pavilion and the star Pavilion, the sixth martial uncle''s expression became more and more disgusting and disdainful: "Oh, this year''s quality, the hero tower can''t pass the four floors, let alone the eight or nine floors." Why not mention the tenth floor. Because since the establishment of the hero tower, no one has been able to stay on the ninth floor for more than ten seconds, and no one has ever stepped on the tenth floor. Even the sixth martial uncle himself, the highest was only at the peak of his heyday, and he went to the eighth floor. Even so, he is already a super genius in the aspect of soul Tao. For this sixth martial uncle¡ª¡ª The white Pavilion master, who was squinting his eyes and only taking a nap, immediately became very energetic when he saw him. He opened his eyes and revealed a pair of bright and abnormal ice eyes. He said respectfully, "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" The sixth martial uncle rolled his eyes on the spot and did not hide his dislike for the white Pavilion master: "you are an unfilial apprentice. How many times have you said that if you can''t climb to the eighth floor, you will never come to see me! " The white Pavilion master looked ashamed and bowed respectfully: "I''m incompetent. I can only stop at the seventh floor. For decades, I haven''t been able to make any money." "Go away!" The sixth martial uncle, with an expression of great boredom, waved impatiently to the white Pavilion master, "I don''t want to see you, it''s eye-catching¡° The white Pavilion master is more ashamed. He hung his head down, so deep that he was too ashamed to lift it. "Although I''m incompetent, I''ve got a disciple. I''m very talented in this field. I''m sure you''ll like him when you meet him, master." With that, the white Pavilion leader pointed to the direction of the team of Zhiri lunge, and the direction of Si Jun''s departure. "That''s him. Although he is young, he is the owner of his blood and eye pupil. His blood is special, which is the only one in his life. His soul has extraordinary talent, and his soul power grows very rapidly." Hearing the words of the white Pavilion leader, the sixth martial uncle immediately got up and wanted to go, and took a look at the direction of the Si Jun Li. It''s amazing! When he came into contact with Si Junli''s Gilded eyes, his old body, like a mummy, shook violently. He was so excited that his lips, his neck, his shoulders, his trunk and his legs were shaking violently. "Golden pupil? Golden eyes The sixth martial uncle''s insight is obviously much better than that of the white Pavilion leader. For the specific origin of Si Jun Li''s golden pupil, I deeply explored one or two. Si Junli didn''t have much interest in the bandage wrapped around the dying old man like a mummy. His expression was very wooden and there was no reaction. From the conversation between Shifu and the mummy just now, Si Junli probably knew that the mummy was his own ancestor. Chapter 762 "Is it really one of the eight God eyes in the legend?" The sixth martial uncle was so crazy that he could hardly wrap the bandages all over his body. He trembled and fell down. "Jijin is the most powerful of the five elements. Extremely golden God eye is one of the most aggressive of the eight God eyes. Come here, child, and let me have a good look at your eyes. " Sixth martial uncle waved to Si Junli and motioned him to come. But Si Junli didn''t want to go. This haggard, skinny mummy gave him a very uncomfortable feeling. His golden pupil has the ability of perspective. He can see clearly. This man, who should be called Shizu, has decayed so much that he can''t use it any more. However, his spiritual and spiritual strength is so strong that he is thriving. He doesn''t look like a dying old man. On the contrary, he is more fiery than young people! It''s against nature. "Jun Li, don''t be afraid. Go and show it to your master." The white Pavilion leader turned his head and said to his beloved disciple with a pleasant face, "Shizu''s accomplishments in pupil skill are better than being a teacher. Maybe he can give you better advice." Si Jun hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Try to overcome the discomfort in my heart and walk towards the sixth martial uncle. When the sixth martial uncle was ten steps away from him, he stepped forward with an arrow, stretched out his arms like withered claws, grabbed his shoulders and pulled him to his own direction. This sixth martial uncle is highly cultivated. It''s the deepest purple mansion period master in the territory of Beilan kingdom. Where is the opponent of Si Jun? He can''t dodge or avoid at all. Just got caught. Shoulder eat pain, division gentleman can''t help but frown, but didn''t say a word. Sixth martial uncle pays attention to the reaction of Si Junli''s expression. At the moment, he is more and more determined: Yes, he is a very tolerant child. Sometimes, talent alone is not enough. There''s talent, there''s endurance. In pupil skill, seven points depend on talent and three points depend on hard work. "It''s really a golden eye." At such a close look, sixth martial uncle is more and more sure. Metallic, it''s rare. The flow of that energy element is different from that of other elements. With a little induction, we can distinguish the difference. "Very transparent, without any impurities." A rough finger of sixth martial uncle was placed on Si Junli''s upper eyelid. He didn''t gently open his upper eyelid and carefully observed his pupils and eyeballs. "It''s rare! Under normal circumstances, it''s already against heaven to have 34% of the golden eye pupil blood, but this child is the pure blood descendant of the golden eye! Xiaobai, where did you meet such an excellent genius? " The more you look at it, the more excited uncle Liu is. Even breathing, all with heavy up. "It''s from a young friend of my apprentice." The white Pavilion Lord didn''t hide, and began to introduce ziqianmo to sixth martial uncle, "Oh, it''s this purple girl. Xiaojunli is her younger brother. " Six martial uncle''s vision, from the body of the division gentleman leaves, transferred to the body of purple Qian mo. Originally, he just wanted to have a casual look. After all, with Si Junli, the descendant of pure blood golden eyes, Chapter 763 He thought that no one in the world could get his favor any more. Si Junli is already the acme. However, what the sixth martial uncle didn''t expect was that when he met the pale glass eyes of ziqianmo, his whole body was shocked violently, and he felt as if he had been gazed at by the boundless abyss. The whole soul is sucked in. The soul is drawn into the abyss. In the abyss of crazy rotation, lost the center of gravity. A strong sense of helplessness. His soul, waving his hands vigorously, wanted to ask for help, wanted to catch something. Unfortunately - it doesn''t work! His soul is like a weak and withered leaf in the abyss of storm. He can''t help himself, he can only be at his disposal. One second. They looked at each other closely for a second. Sixth martial uncle, however, seems to have gone through a hundred years. His soul has been trapped in the abyss of light colored glass for a hundred years, suffering from great pain every minute and every second! What a powerful soul power! What a terrible level of soul! Sixth martial uncle''s spiritual attainments are new to Yin God, which is absolutely the top among the four kingdoms. Even if he was put in the Empire of Zhongzhou, he is absolutely extraordinary and can have a place. But his spirit of Yin God, in front of the purple field, is just like a mole ant. She to him, such as high mountains, can not be shaken! How can mole ants shake the mountains that soar into the sky? Joke! What is the degree of soul that can cause such suppression? A very terrible idea came to my mind¡ª¡ª "You are... Yang..." Before he could speak the word of Yang God, he got stuck in his throat, choked to death and couldn''t get out. He can''t speak. The soul fell into the vortex of light color and couldn''t get rid of it. The bundling and kidnapping are still going on. A light transparent hand, like a witch, choked his soul''s throat. It hurts. I can''t breathe. It''s ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than strangling him on the neck of his body! This extremely powerful Yang god girl, forbid him to say! This is a warning! Absolute warning! As long as he said one more word, his soul would immediately split in two and separate from his throat, head and body. If the body and head of the body are separated, at least the soul can reincarnate. But if the body and head of the soul are separated, they can''t even enter reincarnation. They are so scared that they disappear from this world! Of course, sixth martial uncle didn''t dare. He immediately shut up honestly. His powerful aura was as clean as a quail. He didn''t even dare to look into ziqianmo''s eyes. His mummy like body wrapped in bandages was shaking uncontrollably. All this happened in a total of two or three seconds. No one else can find any clue. At least, the white Pavilion master, Si Junli, Yu Yingfeng, and the smoke Pavilion master have not found anything different. Only Mo Yan. He''s very sharp! Sensitive to the changes of little Momo''s every move. Even if it is a very small gas field change, he can capture it clearly! Little Momo just used her soul power! And with an anger! This is called six martial uncle, let small Mo Mo very unhappy, even for a moment, let small Mo Mo Mo moved to kill heart. Chapter 764 Mo Yan how clever, immediately understand, small Mo Mo this is to protect short. Sixth martial uncle is not gentle to Si Junli at all, and with a purpose, he makes little Momo very uncomfortable, so he wants to give this sixth martial uncle a lesson and a warning. From two seconds later, six martial uncle full of cold sweat, as well as drooping eyebrows, weak momentum, can distinguish, small Momo success. Mo Yan stepped forward. Stretch out a white slender big hand, put on the sweetheart''s shoulder, gently patted, like a kind of comfort: "good, not angry." The purple fields were in a daze. She subconsciously turned her head, just with Mo Yan that pair of dark deep Phoenix eyes bumped together. It''s warm. A heart can''t help but soften down. The rage and murderous intention that pervaded in the chest also gradually subsided. Only he. In such a short period of time, let their emotions, so quickly calm down. She understood. It''s because I care. I care about him very much, especially about him. I care so much that my mood is always affected by him. Mo Yan''s perfect lips rose slightly, and he felt that his lover''s aura had changed. The big hand on her shoulder moved to her dark hair and gently stroked: "don''t worry, no one can move him." Ziqianmo immediately understood that this "he" in Mo Yan''s mouth refers to Xiaojun Li. How lucky she is to meet him who knows herself so well. When she was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, people often couldn''t understand her meaning, causing a lot of misunderstanding and trouble. Even the seven big demon elders sometimes misunderstood her. However, with Mo Yan, this would not happen at all. It''s easy. It''s very economical. She just needs to stay in place, he can deal with everything, soul depth fit! "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, the original cool tone, also with a bit of attachment to him. Attachment is a terrible thing. After a long time, she got used to being attached to him and couldn''t do without him. However, she did not resent it. Even, some expectations. Sixth martial uncle knew that he had survived a disaster and escaped a death. Real death, the kind of soul. When he raised his head again, his eyes were full of fear of ziqianmo, and awe of Moyan! Yang god girl. And, an 18-year-old beautiful young man in Zifu, he can let the young lady of Yangshen restrain her killing intention in a word. To some extent, Mo Yan is more terrible. Sixth martial uncle suddenly realized how wrong he had been before. He gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m an old man with eyes and I don''t know what to do. This new generation is really excellent and powerful. It''s far beyond my imagination! You three belong to rilunge. With you in rilunge, it must be not far from becoming the first Pavilion of the college. " What he said was not a compliment, but a sincere one. The team of RI lunge, because it is at the end of the line, must be the ranking of RI lunge is extremely bad. However, the future development of a pavilion depends not on the number of medium-sized students, but on Gao Zhan and the top talents. Sometimes, a high war genius has the ability to turn the tide! "Eh, do you think so, sixth martial uncle?" Chapter 765 Yu Yingfeng picked up a stubble and said with a smile, "ah Yan and Qian Mo, are they particularly excellent?" The sixth martial uncle sighed again: "the younger generation is formidable!" Yu Yingfeng was a little complacent: "so, sixth martial uncle, you just wronged me. In my hands, the Xuanwu academy will not decline, but will go on to glory!" Sixth martial uncle threw Yu Yingfeng a white eye and let him realize: "it''s not up to you." It''s the three young people, ziqianmo, Moyan and sijunli. "Hey, hey. The same, the same. " In terms of cheekiness, Yu Yingfeng was never willing to fall behind others. "Well, well, sixth martial uncle, you''ve seen it. We can almost start the trial competition of hero tower." The sixth martial uncle nodded his head and said: "most of the people who come to participate in the competition today are new people. I will explain the trial rules of the hero tower once again. " Six teams, a total of 48 contestants, immediately raised their ears and listened carefully. Sixth martial uncle twisted his neck, like a mummy of a dead corpse, making a "click click" sound. He moved his body a little, his turbid eyes slowly widened, and said in a strange tone: "the hero tower trial is a space of difference. Only practitioners are allowed to enter in the form of souls. The body, it can''t go in. " He took out a gourd, poured out a dark elixir from the gourd and put it in the palm of his hand, "take it, and your soul will be temporarily out of the body and enter the hero tower for trial. You can rest assured that you will be fine if you stay outside. " "There are ten layers in the hero tower. There is a hero in each layer. If you kill him, you will get points. If you kill one level hero, you can get one point. If you kill two level heroes, you can get two points. By analogy, if you kill nine level heroes, you can get nine points. If you kill ten level heroes, you can get ten points. In addition, there are other scoring channels. After you enter, you can kill each other. " Said here, six martial uncle''s lips, evoke a meaningful radian, with a bit of banter, a bit of cruelty. All the contestants were immediately nervous. Kill each other. Or the soul level of fratricidal, that tragic and painful degree, just think about it, are very terrible. "Well, will our souls be trapped in it and unable to get out, or will they die in it and die out?" One contestant, pale faced, asked questions. "Don''t worry about it, it won''t be." The sixth martial uncle laughs and replies, "if you are defeated and killed by the hero of this layer, or by other competitors, the soul protection mechanism of the hero tower will be activated, which will automatically send you out, return your soul to your body. Of course, the moment you wake up, the agony of dying moment you feel in the hero tower will be synchronized. Maybe a little bit uncomfortable, adapt to a few seconds, you can slow down As soon as they heard that they would not die, everyone was a little relieved. However, we will experience the pain of death and synchronize with the physical body, which makes us a little afraid. The sixth martial uncle explained the rules. Before he finished, he continued: "in the hero tower, in addition to the heroes of this layer, if you kill Warcraft, you will get 0.5 points; if you kill the later martial arts, you will get 0.5 points; if you kill the congenital strong in the lower and middle realms, you will get 1 point, Chapter 766 Two points will be given to those who are strong in cutting the congenital upper boundary and the great circle full boundary. Kill the strong in Zifu period and get three points. Of course, none of you competitors is from Zifu. Until your souls die in the hero training tower and the test is over. According to the score level, row out the place The crowd was frightened. Even ziqianmo could not help feeling congested. This so-called hero tower trial is a crazy massacre, killing the creatures in the tower and the trainers together. Who killed more, whose score is the highest, whose ranking is the highest. As for those who are weak and kill less, there is only one way to be eliminated. She felt that she had underestimated the cruelty of the hero training tower before. However, fighting at the soul level is her strength. She doesn''t need any elixir or external force to get her Yang out of the body. Before, in the time of burning Xi secret place, it was like this. "The game is about to start. You take Dan down." The sixth martial uncle raised his hand and patted the gourd. Karaok A total of 48 black pills, respectively, flew to the hands of 48 contestants, accurate. Six martial uncle''s eyes, if there seems to be no ground swept purple Qian Mo and Si Jun away one eye: "if you have a way to soul out of the body, and can ensure that the body is safe, you can also choose not to eat." He knows that these two people have this ability. In particular, ziqianmo, whose soul level has reached the stage of Yang God and real person, has no problem after ten days and a half months of soul separation. Let alone the hours of the trial. Ziqianmo did not eat. The division gentleman left to see her one eye, again saw the pill in the hand, also didn''t take finally. His soul level is also very strong. In the secret book of Tong Shu, there are the cultivation methods related to Yang God, Yin God and spirit. He specially studied the mystery of this aspect and concentrated on cultivation. In just one month, his spiritual cultivation has entered the period of yin and God. Now, it''s the peak of Yin God, half step Yang God. He''ll be out of his body for ten days. Only one thing is not good, is not officially into the half step of the sun god, soul out of the body, temporarily can not contact the sun exposure. But even so, his soul is many times better than the sixth martial uncle. Si Junli knew that there would never be sunlight in the hero tower. Because the other 46 contestants, after taking pills, left their souls, their soul strength, are very weak, can not accept any sunlight. On the ground, there is an array. Forty eight people, one by one. Ziqianmo and sijunli are active souls. Under the guidance of the array, they are drawn into the hero tower. The other 46 people, after taking the special taste of the soul pill, felt dizzy and pulled into the hero training tower. The difference is not big. After ziqianmo regained his consciousness, he looked around and found that he was on the first floor of the hero test tower. The space on the first floor is very large. It''s within the reach of the eye. Compared with the huge venue of the sixth Pavilion, some of them can compete with each other. Different space is virtual. In other words, they are all soul energy bodies, which originally have no entity and are virtualized through array. But because ziqianmo themselves are soul bodies, they feel very real. Chapter 767 This time, ziqianmo''s Yang God came out of the body, not in the form of the demon Wang Baize, but in the form of a human. Before, when she took part in the test of burning Xi''s secret place, she couldn''t do it to this extent. However, after absorbing half of the Kunlun stone, the energy increased greatly, and the Demon power recovered a lot, so when the Yang God came out of the body, he was able to maintain the human form. The transmission is instantaneous. Ziqianmo looked around, there were four or five contestants, as well as a dozen Warcraft, she did not find the trace of Mo Yan. Not very lucky. Separated from her husband. It seems that in this hero tower for competition test, she not only wants to kill, but also to find Si Junli. It''s a long way to go. Because it''s from the soul, everything in the body can''t be brought. This means that weapons, pills, herbs and seal characters can''t appear in the hero training tower. All external forces do not exist. It''s all on your own! Your highness, your highness, use me, use me At this time, a very lovely voice with a bit of gossip sounded in my mind. Ziqianmo was stunned: "are you still there?" The sound, she remembers. It''s burning Xifei sword. [of course, your highness, I''m a demon, a sword spirit, originally in the form of soul. I just followed you and sent it in together The burning Xifei sword is automatically dominant. A crimson light flashed, like a meteor, and the outline of the sword gradually emerged. A very beautiful, slender and gorgeous sword appeared in the hands of ziqianmo. On the body of the sword, there are extremely beautiful lines. It''s a divine tattoo. It should be in harmony with Tiandi Avenue. It''s a hundred times more beautiful than the grandiose appearance of the unicorn that she conjured up with the burning Xi blue sword! Subconsciously, ziqianmo clenched fuxifei sword. The body of the sword is sensitive, the streamer is flashing, and the color changes from light Fei to deep Fei. [it''s so shy. His Royal Highness the demon king touched people so close that they blushed Ziqianmo All of a sudden, there is an impulse to throw away the sword. What''s the matter. That''s two. This sword demon. There are 13 Warcraft in front of us, and there are four competitors. Three of them are born under the border, and one is the day after tomorrow. They are not strong competitors. In the eyes of ziqianmo, they are just floating numbers, scores. Burning Xi Fei sword, a move across the air, sword like fire. The thin and dense Fei color sword Qi, like the flowing flame, attacked the front wildly. Indifference attack. Warcraft and the contestants are affected at the same time. Because it''s the first floor of the hero''s test tower, the level of Warcraft is equal to that of the warrior the day after tomorrow. With ziqianmo''s cultivation in Shangjing, it''s as easy to beat them as cutting melons and vegetables? "Whoosh, whoosh" The sword rain of flowing fire, the sky falls the color of flowing fire. Sword Qi pierces the body. Warcraft issued a shrill scream, the body was pierced, the flame from the inside of the body burned up, and soon, their lungs, skin and flesh were burned. They don''t bleed, because they are soul bodies, so they will only disintegrate and disperse into countless soul body fragments, which will then become powder, and finally disappear completely. Perfect for killing Warcraft. Only one move, thirteen, all were harvested by her alone. Chapter 768 One is 0.5. Ziqianmo has got 6.5. One of the four contestants, whose accomplishments were relatively low, was the day after tomorrow. He was also affected by ziqianmo''s sword Ruo Liuhuo. The Qi of the Liuhuo sword pierced his chest. His face was full of panic, and he screamed bitterly and rolled on the ground. After a while, his body became translucent, and then "bang" again, it broke into pieces of dust. It means that he is "dead.". Or, in other words, eliminated. The trial of hero tower has nothing to do with him. And ziqianmo, also smoothly got another 0.5 points, so far, she has been seven points. The game went unexpectedly well. There are three left. Ziqianmo slightly cold eyes, Ling lie swept in the past. She doesn''t have extra compassion. It''s a game of killing each other. If you''re soft hearted, you''ll play fart. What''s more, the remaining three congenital martial arts, two are congenital lower boundary, one is congenital middle boundary, which means that they are worth one point each. It''s worth more than that one. "Don''t kill us!" Among them, the one who was born in the middle of his life was Xiao Du of baobaoge, who often accompanied yanrumeng as an errand runner. He knows ziqianmo. Naturally, he knew how powerful ziqianmo was. At that time, his face turned white and he began to beg, "Miss purple, give me a chance. You can give me a way to live. I can give you..." The voice stopped abruptly. As soon as ziqianmo raised his hand and pointed to the sword Qi, he had accurately pierced Xiaodu''s heart. There is a round hole in the heart, which is really "cool through the heart". "Long winded." Ziqianmo''s face is expressionless, and his voice is usually cold. One point and another. After killing Xiao Du, she used the fastest speed to clean up the remaining two congenital circumstances. Whew Two more swords. They pierced the hearts of the two. The soul of the two men immediately disintegrated and was sent out by the hero tower. At this point, the trial ended and they were out. Outside the hero tower, inside the array. "Ah, ah --" There was a hysterical scream, full of panic. Xiao Du suddenly opened his eyes and woke up screaming. He gasped violently and put one hand in his heart, where he was in agony and his face twisted. Is this death? The pain of death is so intense! Because the pain is 100% synchronized with the body, so Xiao Du can''t ease it for a while. While standing outside the array and watching the game, the six cabinet leaders watched closely. When the owner of the smoke Pavilion saw that Xiao Du was out, he immediately changed his face and said harshly: "waste! Die so fast! How long have you been in? Do you have half a minute? " Shame! This little Du is a regular member of the treasure Pavilion! You said, if you are a standby, you die a little faster, you die. But you are official! What a dog! As soon as Xiao Du was relieved, he covered his heart and gradually changed from lying to sitting. Then he heard the master''s scolding. He was so ashamed that he did not dare to look into the eyes of the owner of the tobacco Pavilion. His voice was hoarse and painful: "I''m sorry, master, I let you down. As soon as I got in, I met ziqianmo. She was so fierce that a sword pierced my heart, Chapter 769 Don''t say a word more. " A listen is purple Qian Mo dry, the face of smoke Pavilion Lord, that call a wonderful. It turns white, green and black. The pupil of the eye contracts violently. Obviously, he was very angry. "It''s her again! It''s her again! It''s bad for our treasure Pavilion! How hateful The owner of the tobacco pavilion was old and had a big temper. He broke a big tree with one fist. The trunk is so thick that it takes three people to embrace it. The great movement made the other five cabinet leaders, as well as the president Yu Yingfeng and the sixth martial uncle, the tower keeper, frown. "Why is the master of the tobacco Pavilion so angry?" Yu Yingfeng said unhappily, "winning or losing is a common thing. Each depends on his own ability." Mo Yan not cold not light to throw out a: "can''t afford to lose." It''s ugly. A little disciple''s victory or defeat should be so careful. The owner of the tobacco Pavilion is also a man who can''t achieve great things. This is the end of my life. "Who can''t afford to lose? Mo Yan, don''t go too far! " The owner of the smoke Pavilion exploded in an instant. A strong sense of shame came to my heart. "Oh, fool." Six martial uncle''s reaction is more direct, extremely despised ground swept smoke Pavilion Lord one eye, "are you smoke Ling?"? I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I haven''t made any progress. At that time, if it was not for the previous cabinet leader of treasure Pavilion who suddenly fell ill and died, where would you inherit this position¡° The owner of the smoke pavilion was exposed. He was so ashamed that his old face suddenly turned red. He did not dare to look at sixth martial uncle and looked away. He thought that no one would remember that old story. Besides being the leader of the cabinet, he really got a lot of disgrace. "It''s not by chance that the last cabinet leader suffered from a violent illness." Six martial uncle suddenly a strange smile, if you have a point. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." The owner of the smoke Pavilion suddenly made a voice to argue for himself. Can''t recognize it! Never admit it! Things have been going on for so long. The sixth martial uncle certainly has no evidence. As long as there is no evidence, everything will be easy. "Don''t understand." Sixth martial uncle''s eyebrows and eyes are full of sarcasm. There is not much investigation. But Mo Yan heard it in his heart. He won''t let go of any clue that can bring down the enemy. As for the evidence that Yanling, the leader of Yange, killed the last leader of Yange, although it has been a long time, it can also be checked. Shadow pavilion under Tianyan chamber of Commerce, the intelligence ability is the first in four countries! Not to mention the old accounts of decades ago, even those of hundreds of years ago, they can be turned out for you! In the hero tower, the trial continues. After ziqianmo killed Xiaodu, they started to hunt. The heroes of the first tier appear. It''s not far ahead. It was a red and disgusting spider. One meter long, half meter wide, half meter high. He kept spitting out colorful spider silk, which was very sticky. After a while, he made a huge web and occupied the territory of more than ten meters. What ziqianmo wants to do now is to kill the hero of the first layer. Love spider also found purple fields, the top of the compound eye rotation. Leg hair, like a sharp blade, swish, active toward the direction of ziqianmo, flew over. This love spider is probably the cultivation of Shangjing the day after tomorrow. Because the number of floors is not high, so its cultivation is not high. Chapter 770 But it''s toxic. The highly toxic one, if it is contaminated with a little bit of venom or touched by poisonous spider silk, is basically finished. Because there is no antidote pill in the space of the training tower, and no antidote herbs can be brought in. Ziqianmo is not afraid of poison. Her body is resistant to poison. And her soul form, poison resistance is several times higher, very terrible. No fear. When Fei Jian sweeps horizontally, the leg hairs of love flower spider are cut off. Fell to the ground and the attack was defused. The spider of love flower is very angry. It opens its mouth and roars angrily at ziqianmo. Ziqianmo''s figure flashed. In a twinkling, it has been swept to the top of the spider''s head. The Fei sword in his hand, from top to bottom, has been stabbed into the top of the spider''s head. There was a "puff" sound. Love spider''s head, pierced. Ziqianmo clenched the hilt with both hands and twisted a cross. Love spider from the head, and then to the body, directly split into two halves of symmetry, fell on the ground. A halo of soul flashed by. The corpse of the spider gradually disintegrates and becomes a piece of dust. With the spider web woven in midair, it''s gone. Kill a layer of heroes successfully. At the foot of ziqianmo, a emerald Zhenwen halo appeared, which directly sent her to the second floor of the hero tower. For as like as two peas, the first time, the place where the spider died, and after a quarter of an hour, a new love spider was born. The skills and practices were exactly the same as the original one, waiting for the next trial. The second floor of the hero training tower. Ziqianmo experienced the first layer of warm-up, for this side of the environment, has gradually adapted and familiar. Here, she is the master. Soon, she found a new prey - a single congenital mid-term environmental trainer, a female disciple, dressed in the style of Hongyan Pavilion. The female disciple of Hongyan Pavilion also saw ziqianmo, and she was scared out of her courage at that time: "how are you? My luck is too bad, isn''t it Ziqianmo ignored her and raised the burning sword in her hand. The girl disciple of Hongyan pavilion was pale: "don''t kill me!" Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. The next moment, her heart was pierced, dead crisp. Ziqianmo got the score smoothly. In this layer of space, she began to sweep hell. However, in a quarter of an hour, she had already eliminated three trainees from the moon shadow Pavilion, the star Pavilion and the Changsheng Pavilion. At the same time, she also robbed seven Warcraft and got a lot of points. The heroes of the second tier have been refreshed. It''s a giant alligator. The day after tomorrow is the cultivation of the great circle. As usual, ziqianmo didn''t have much effort, so he cleaned it up, and then successfully transferred it into the third layer. The third layer is the same routine. Ziqianmo is very easy to pass the customs. The score is also earned soft. Before she stepped into the fourth floor, she had got a total of 24 points. The fourth floor. When sent in, ziqianmo immediately felt different. In the air, there is a little bit of soul pressure. Pressure pouring down, there is a certain pressure on the soul, if the soul strength is very low, I am afraid that in this environment, breathing will feel difficult, let alone hunting. Ziqianmo understood this, Chapter 771 Why did the sixth martial uncle say at the beginning that you newcomers can''t even pass the fourth floor, let alone the eighth and ninth floors. It is true that those who have no spiritual cultivation here are seeking their own death. But for ziqianmo, whose soul level has reached the stage of Yangshen, there is no danger and no difficulty. This level of repression, for her, is like the wind blowing on her cheek. It''s totally tickling. She moves freely. Going in and out is like going into no one''s land. The fourth layer, for ziqianmo, can be said to be a big harvest! Because there are too many people on this floor. It''s estimated to be half, about twenty. The first thing she met was Mu Ziyan, the second elder martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion. Beside Mu Ziyan, there were two male disciples of Yueying Pavilion. According to the degree of protection and care of the two male disciples, we can see that they are admirers. Mu Ziyan''s soul cultivation is very poor. On the fourth floor, every step she took, she would sweat all over, and every breath would make her chest feel stuffy. After a few steps, she was already out of breath. "Miss mu, have a rest." The male disciple of the moon shadow Pavilion on the left looks worried. "Miss mu, please sit down and don''t insist. It''s not just you, it''s not easy for everyone. Ah, the fourth layer is too tormenting. I feel my soul is almost broken. " The male disciple of the moon shadow Pavilion on the right has a distressed look on his face. "Otherwise, let''s quit. It''s too painful to go on like this. " "Coward! If you want to go back, go back yourself! I''m not going back! " Although Mu Ziyan looks lovely, she has a strong disposition. She angrily scolds her on the spot, "I won''t stop here. I haven''t met one of the disciples of the Japanese lunge. At least I have to kill two of them before I can be reconciled! " Master was so badly hurt. It was Mo Yan, the leader of RI Lun Pavilion. All of them will die. She wants to avenge her master! Then the purple fields appeared. Mu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, then rubbed her eyes. She thought she was wrong. The fourth layer of oppression was too hard, and she had hallucinations. "Purple fields?" Mu Ziyan asked. Ziqianmo doesn''t answer. In response to muziyan, it''s a scarlet sword. Come on! One shot will kill! Mu Ziyan is a very selfish woman. She felt the strong danger and reacted instantly. Then she pulled the male disciple of the moon shadow Pavilion on the right, who had been scolded as a coward by her before, in front of her. The consequences can be imagined. The male disciple of the moon shadow Pavilion who became a meat shield died. The chest was pierced. Even if it''s not a heart, it''s enough for him to die. In fact, if you go through your heart, you can die faster and suffer less. This male disciple, who suffered a lot, rolled on the ground for a long time before he died in a wail. His body gradually became empty and became a fragment of his soul. The butcher''s knife in ziqianmo''s hand did not stop because of this. The massacre continues. She flew away again, stabbing. Mu Ziyan screams out in fright: "how? How can you have a weapon? cheat! This is for... " Before she finished, she was stabbed by ziqianmo. To be exact, she and another male disciple were pierced together. Two people died. Chapter 772 Ziqianmo scored another three points in total, and now it''s 27. In the array outside the hero tower. Mu Ziyan wakes up with a wild cry. She is also covering her heart, a burst of crazy twitch, death back, this is really too painful. It took her a quarter of an hour to recover. The first thing she did after she recovered was to complain. "Your honor! Someone cheated in the game! I want to report it! " Mu Ziyan is not reconciled. She lost. The person who made her lose the game, don''t think about it! So quickly out, it is certainly not into the ranking. She just took a look. There were forty-eight people, and there were twenty-eight left. "Cheating?" Yu Yingfeng was puzzled, "who cheated? How did you cheat? " He couldn''t understand. In principle, the hero tower trial system is perfect and there is no chance to cheat. Mu Ziyan''s report, to be honest, is a little puzzling. Yu Yingfeng doesn''t believe it. "Ziqianmo, she cheated!" Mu Ziyan stood up and left the array. She came over and said indignantly, "I saw it with my own eyes. I was killed by ziqianmo. She has a sword in her hand, scarlet. We don''t have weapons. How can she have weapons? It''s not cheating. What is it? " Yu Yingfeng was stunned: "weapons?" Hero test tower, when he was young, he also entered. This is handed down by Xuanwu College for thousands of years. Normally, weapons are impossible to appear and cannot be used. "It''s impossible." Six martial uncle muddy eyes, toward Mu Ziyan swept over, "weapon is entity, won''t appear in hero tower.". Next time you slander, find a better excuse. " Sixth martial uncle has seen the ability of ziqianmo! Especially on the level of soul, the strength of ziqianmo was the only thing he had ever seen in his life. Sixteen year old Yang God! It''s terrible! Can such a fierce purple field cheat in the hero trial tower? With her cultivation ability, not to mention cheating, she would be able to get the first place if she could just brush the tower with her eyes closed. If you''re a little more serious, it''s estimated that you can blow up the tower and break a record. It''s also a small idea. "It''s true!" Mu Ziyan didn''t expect that the old man, who looked like a strange mummy, would help ziqianmo speak. She was a little impatient. "I was in the hero tower, and I was killed by ziqianmo. Not only me, but also two people can testify! " She reached for her hand. Directly the moon shadow pavilion that two of their admirers, also together to pull over. "No, ask them both." The two men nodded at the beginning and spoke in the same voice¡° Yes, ziqianmo has a Fei sword in her hand. She killed us. " "No way." The sixth martial uncle still didn''t believe, "the hero tower has been passed on for thousands of years. There can''t be any problem. The weapons of the entity will never exist." Seeing that doesn''t make sense, Mu Ziyan feels uncomfortable. She looked back and yelled at the 20 or so contestants who had been eliminated: "many of you were killed by ziqianmo. Come out and say something Mu Ziyan is so determined because the score ranking of hero tower is updated in real time. On a golden phantom screen. Chapter 773 At the moment, flashing on the screen, ranking first, hanging high, it is purple fields. She''s up to 30. It''s seven points higher than the second place! The third place is Si Junli, 22 points, only one point less than Yan Rumeng. He is a black horse, which poses a great threat to Yan Rumeng''s second position. Ziqianmo got such a high score, it''s definitely not just brush strange, can brush out, must kill people, kill a lot of people. "I was killed by ziqianmo with a sword." Treasure pavilion''s small Du, stood up, should and his elder martial sister, "is a Fei sword, she started ruthlessly, a through my heart." With the first, there will be a second and a third. "Me too." "Well, me too. She''s a good swordsman After the third, there are more. Almost everyone who was killed by ziqianmo with fuxifei sword came forward to testify. "She''s right. She has a sword "That sword really exists. Miss Mu didn''t lie." "She fouled." "We don''t have swords. She''s the only one. She''s cheating!" ¡­¡­ There are more than ten people. That''s right. At this moment, even the sixth martial uncle could not help frowning, and his heart was a little shaken: "can''t she really have a sword? How did she do it?" Only Mo Yan is the most calm. He knows what the sword is. It''s the spirit of fuxifei sword! Or a sword demon, soul body. If he enters the hero trial tower, then he can also bring the burning Xi blue sword into it. It''s not cheating. It''s just a big killer. "For this kind of cheating, we must be severely punished!" The owner of the tobacco Pavilion lost face just now. Now, he can get it back. Of course, he was happy that he could fight against ziqianmo. "If you cheat, clear the score." Jun Yanxin, the leader of Hongyan Pavilion, was sitting in a wheelchair, and he was furious. "Otherwise, it would be unfair to other contestants at all!" This report was made by Mu Ziyan, her second apprentice. As a master, she must give her full support. What''s more, she is happy to see success in dealing with the Japanese lunge. "Dean, you have to give everyone justice." The owner of the smoke Pavilion looked at Yu Yingfeng with an aggressive attitude. "Six Pavilion Dabi, how to deal with cheating in the past, and how to deal with it this time." Yu Yingfeng''s face sank down: "don''t make any noise, our dean is fair." In the past, when dealing with cheating, the score was cleared and then directly dismissed. For ziqianmo, it must not be done. He is a dean, but he loves talent. What''s more, he didn''t believe in ziqianmo''s ability at all, so he needed to cheat to reduce the price. "It''s not cheating." Mo Yan said, "don''t believe it, you see her waist, is still hanging that Fei sword." Yu Yingfeng went to check it in person. "It''s still there!" In the array, where the purple fields lie, there is really a long scarlet sword at the waist. The sword didn''t move. After taking it off, he pulled out the scabbard and revealed the scarlet body inside. In the sun, it was dreamy and beautiful. "It shouldn''t be --" Mu Ziyan''s face is pale and unbelievable. She pushes away the crowd and rushes forward regardless of the etiquette. She grabs the Fei sword and puts it in her hand and touches it repeatedly. Chapter 774 She made sure. This sword is as like as two peas in a hero''s trial tower. "No, I really shouldn''t... it''s too fake..." Mu Ziyan is incoherent. Not only mu Ziyan, but also the practitioners who were also "killed" in burning Xifei sword were also unacceptable. "It''s the spirit." At this time, Mo Yan explained, "this sword has already produced spirituality, derived from the instrument spirit. The instrument spirit is the soul body. It follows her into the hero tower. So there is no cheating at all. " When this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked. "Qi Ling?" "My God! Isn''t this sword a peerless treasure "How could ziqianmo be so lucky to get such a good sword! Why didn''t I? " "It''s a coincidence for her to bring this spirit in and kill us unarmed competitors. How unlucky and innocent are we?" "Come on, less acid. If you have the ability, go and get a sword with powerful tools." "That is, if you don''t, you are weak. If you don''t have money, you can''t afford it. If you don''t have opportunities, you can''t touch them. Why blame others. If ziqianmo didn''t cheat or break the rules, it''s useless for you to grind your mouth and chew the root of your tongue. " Two thirds were angry. However, about a third of the more rational people are fair. Instead of blindly attacking ziqianmo, they choose to support her and speak for her. "Since it''s an instrument, it''s no problem." President Yu Yingfeng finally made a conclusion, "you are all scattered. What should you do. Ziqianmo is still the first one. Her score will not be cleared and she will not be expelled. " During the period of dealing with the "cheating" incident, the trial ranking in the hero tower has changed again. The situation in the hero tower can be seen directly. On the array, there is a three foot square, pocket hero tower model. The model is suspended. Transparent and shiny. Inside, there are red light spots. Each light spot represents a living body, that is, a contestant. There are several red light spots. On the third floor, these people can see clearly outside. At this moment, a surprising scene happened - before gathering in the fourth layer of red light, unexpectedly gradually, there are five, appeared in the fifth layer. "Five? So much? " Even the sixth martial uncle, who had been guarding the tower for many years, was surprised. "I don''t know which five of them are." To be sure, there must be two, ziqianmo and sijunli. The level of soul power of these two people is very high. The other three don''t know who they are. "It must be a dream." The first time, the owner of the tobacco Pavilion confirmed his precious granddaughter, "if the dream has always been excellent, it won''t let people down." No one refuted. Yan Rumeng has a high cultivation and is also the eldest martial sister of the treasure Pavilion. She has a high probability of breaking into the fifth floor. "We must be singing." The master of the red beauty Pavilion also said, "my disciple is the best, and her spiritual cultivation is not weak." The night is like a song. At the same time, she is also the most proud disciple of Jun Yanxin. Two apprentices Mu Ziyan has hung up, stay in the tower night like song, has become the last hope of Hongyan Pavilion. Other people, basically can not consider. Chapter 775 Even if there is no "death" out, it is estimated that in the fourth floor, it will not last too long. "Who''s the other one?" "I don''t know." "It should be the people of Xingchen Pavilion. Xingchen pavilion has always been strong in soul power. They have always had a place in this heroic tower trial. " "There''s a point in that." "Brother Chenshan of Xingchen Pavilion." "Yes, he''s very likely." ¡­¡­ Outside, the discussion is in full swing. The losers, who have not left, are closely watching the real-time situation of the game. Inside, ziqianmo stepped into the fifth floor. As soon as it was sent in, she saw the last person she wanted to see. "Purple fields!" A very cold, strong and murderous voice came from the rear. "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. You were lucky to be on the fifth floor. But I''m afraid your life will end here! " Ziqianmo face cold, no expression, a pair of shallow eyes no wave also no LAN, so, quietly looking at smoke if dream. They want to stand against each other. About 20 meters apart. Here, is a Gobi landform, the ground, only gravel and dust. Not even a decent plant. It''s very short. The enemy has a narrow road, so to speak. "You''ve done me wrong many times! From the beginning of the big six Pavilion, that''s it! I will never let you go Smoke if dream a face, almost twisted up, that pair of high low eyebrows, particularly ugly, a pick, a pressure. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of ziqianmo. She felt that the whole person''s temperament was very different from that of two days ago. It looks more gloomy and dark. In the past, she was at least like a steady elder martial sister. Now, she is no different from a shrew. Ziqianmo felt something was wrong. She quietly used the demon king''s ability, Baize Guanqi. At this point, it''s amazing. On the top of yanrumeng''s head, there was a large area of black with blood red curse. This curse breath, very familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere. Ziqianmo thought hard for three seconds, then she remembered¡ª¡ª "Did you buy the flashy white head?" She knew that Su Jiujiu had sold his flashy white head and 400000 taels of silver. However, she did not know who Su Jiujiu sold to because Comrade Jiuwei did not say. "So what." Smoke if dream suddenly alert, the facial expression is more ferocious, "how, you also want?"? I tell you, that''s impossible! Flashy white head is mine! My wedding dress! Only I can wear it forever Since bought that set of flashy white head, as long as there is time, smoke if dream will wear to the body. I love it. no way out. Sometimes, I can wear it several times a day, and then I hide in the room and look at myself in the mirror. She felt that she was very beautiful in her wedding dress in the mirror. "Yes, you can." Ziqianmo is speechless, "don''t take it off." Better curse you! "Hum." Smoke if dream a light hum, she a little don''t understand the attitude of purple Qian Mo, but in the heart is not happy fast, "you don''t want to play tricks." No sooner had she lost her voice than she launched an attack. Because there is no weapon, Yan ruomeng''s hands are clenched into fists. Quan Feng is fierce and devoted 100% of her strength. Her congenital strength of great perfection is brought into full play. Chapter 776 A spin, around the back of the purple field, and then, toward the back of the purple field after the heart, heavily volley down. This punch, if hit, the spine will certainly be broken. A broken spine paralyzes a person. It''s not vicious. It''s a deadly game. Ziqianmo is not in a panic. She is he qiminrui. She has already seen the action of smoke like dream. The next moment. She leaned forward slightly, her feet still, her heart lowered, her arms raised and she pushed forward. It''s very simple, but it''s not easy to operate. In this way, she easily defused the power of yanrumeng''s fist, and accurately used her arms to block yanrumeng''s fist. Not only that, but also directly sent out the smoke if dream. This counter attack is several times more powerful than Yan Rumeng''s fist. Smoke if dream frustrated, the center of gravity imbalance, body instability, staggered back several steps, back hit a stone, pain stuffy hum, just barely maintain the balance of the body. The heel is also on the ground, gliding out two deep pits. It can be seen how strange the move of ziqianmo is! Smoke if dream facial expression is extremely ugly, incredible ground stares round eyes, sternly way: "when did you promote?" According to the information, ziqianmo is just a congenital middle state. It is absolutely impossible for a congenital middle state to resist the full blow of its own congenital full state. Then, there is only one possibility! Ziqianmo was promoted secretly, without telling everyone. Is to surprise in the game, attack unprepared, play pig eat tiger. "You are so insidious!" Smoke if dream hate teeth itch. Insidious? Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. Promotion, do not want to cause a sensation, so as not to cause trouble, in smoke if dream here, even interpreted as insidious? It''s too unfair. This kind of woman, see a hit. Purple path shallow eyes slightly dark, in the hands of a sword flower, toward the heart of smoke if dream, stabbed in the past. Die! Don''t waste words with you! Just do it. If it can be solved by force, it will never be salivated! Smoke if dream thought ziqianmo would retort, and then quarrel with her, she can find opportunities and flaws, launch a counterattack, increase the odds. But who ever thought that ziqianmo didn''t play according to the routine at all. A mess of violence! When this sword stabs, the crimson light of the sword contains the power of the upper realm. It cuts mountains and cracks rocks. Even in the process of friction with the air, it produces a slight wheezing sound. Smoke changes color like a dream. She turned over her body and used advanced body method to avoid the fatal blow. Unfortunately, when she turned over, she still couldn''t avoid all the swords and left a bloodstain on the right side of her neck. It''s not deep. It''s only on the epidermis. But a little bit of blood came out. Yanrumeng quickly retreated for tens of meters, covered the wound on her neck with one hand, and her pupils contracted sharply. She was shocked: just now, if the sword mark was more than half an inch deep, she would be "dead", separated from her head and eliminated. No! She''s not going to die! She wants to be number one! Liuge big than the first round lost, was blamed by the grandfather, the second round will definitely pull back a game, can''t go wrong again! "You have a weapon! I didn''t! " Smoke is like a dream, gnashing teeth, Chapter 777 "It''s not fair! If you have the ability, throw away your sword and fight me fairly Smoke if dream is not a fool, she knows, purple Qian Mo hand, that is not ordinary sword. It''s the sword spirit. Or, in other words, the spirit of the instrument. The butterfly and Jasper knife left by her grandmother is also intelligent. However, the tool is weak and small, showing the shape of a butterfly, and can''t even be transformed into a knife. Ziqianmo is different. The weapon spirit can be transformed into a sword directly, and it has great lethality. At first sight, it is not an ordinary product, which is enviable. It can''t go on like this. If ziqianmo is allowed to take this spirit and kill all sides in the trial of hero tower, then the first place must be hers. Where is her share? We must kill ziqianmo! "Good." To smoke if dream''s request, purple Qian Mo unexpectedly agreed without hesitation, abandon sword on the spot. Isn''t this woman trying to be fair? Then give her justice! Let her lose! Smoke if dream, heart secretly happy, road¡° Cheerfulness! Then let''s start! " One''s own cultivation is higher than the other''s. He was born with a great circle, while ziqianmo was born with a superior state. Ziqianmo is just a little strange. Just now the right move of that blow, smoke if dream came to such a conclusion. However, it''s not enough to have strange power in the life and death of a master. Smoke if dream have self-confidence, oneself can "kill" Purple Qian mo. Smoke if dream oneself call of start. She didn''t even give her opponent time to react, so she couldn''t wait to attack. The cold water aura forms a suspended waterfall in front of the body. Then, countless water flying blades come out of the waterfall and rush to the purple fields. Purple fields do not hide. Head on. What she has is a very powerful body method. It originated from Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, which is beyond human imagination. She was as fast as lightning, and almost nothing was left of her. As soon as we reach a certain level, even if there are dozens, hundreds, even thousands of water flying blades, no matter how many of them there are, you can touch her body! Even a drop of water can''t touch the body. "You --" Smoke if dream how also didn''t expect, oneself of satisfied move attack after go out, get unexpectedly is such a kind of result, "what do you hide?"? Don''t run if you can Ziqianmo sneered in his heart. Now, she can see the woman clearly. If you can''t beat you, say you have a sword in your hand. It''s unfair. If you have the ability, abandon the sword; If you still can''t beat you, it''s unfair to say you''re hiding everywhere. If you have the ability, don''t run away. What''s the difference between making trouble out of nothing? Even children are not so naughty. What should we do? What else can we do? Convince her! At the next moment, ziqianmo''s right hand became a palm. The aura of the palm was dense, like floating clouds. Floating cloud hand. Heavily patted on the back shoulder of smoke if dream! This blow, can be said to be very fierce, without a trace of mercy. In ziqianmo''s dictionary, there is no such thing as pity, fragrance and jade! There was a click. Smoke like dream of the back scapula, broken. It''s an out of body fracture. Part of the broken bone, directly pierced the skin, exposed to the air, blood crazy DC. "Ah, ah!" Smoke if dream half squat down, a hand covered the injured shoulder, want to touch, and dare not really touch, pain, issued a scream. Although it is a soul body, the pain is real, Chapter 778 Even more painful than the physical initiative. Ziqianmo did not stop because of this. What she wants is not a promise. It''s about killing yanrumeng. Two points is equal to her killing two contestants in the congenital period. Ziqianmo raised her hand again. It''s still a floating cloud hand. However, this time, when yanrumeng squatted on the ground, he took a look at the moment when ziqianmo was close to him. He suddenly made a move and hit ziqianmo''s leg with a punch. Smoke if dream has not given up. She was really injured just now, but it was not as painful as she showed. She deliberately wanted to lure ziqianmo to come here, so as to facilitate the sneak attack. "Woo A cry. It''s not from ziqianmo. It comes from smoke like a dream. Smoke if dream''s fist joint, a burst of crazy pain, joint capsule is almost broken, she felt that she is not a punch hit on the leg of ziqianmo, but hit on the stone. How could that be? How can the body of ziqianmo become so hard? The attack failed. Smoke like a dream, mood chaos. Then he lowered his head and looked at his fists. There was blood on his joints. Several phalanges were broken. The pain made her tears fall. Ziqianmo looked at this scene, eyes sarcastic, face paralysis with a face, coldly asked: "how?" Just now, that move. She used magic. Because of the absorption of Kunlun stone, she can make parts of her body petrified for a short time, and the hardness of her appearance is the same as Kunlun stone. It can be regarded as a kind of magic of Defense Department. "You... I''ll kill you!" Smoke if dream impatient attack heart, these two rounds of fighting down, not only did not win, but one after another frustrated, hurt. How does that make her calm down? Smoke if dream strong endure the pain on the body, regardless of the ground once again to purple fields and go. It''s crazy. It''s boxing, leg whip and tripping. The leg shadow is like electricity and the fist is fierce. Basically, it''s all based on instinct. There''s no rules. It seems very powerful. But it''s actually a paper tiger, full of flaws. Ziqianmo''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, are extremely calm, not half panic, perfectly control the rhythm of the whole war. Almost. It''s time to finish. Kunlun stone''s defense magic, strong upgrade. When Yan ruomun''s boxing style and palm shadow are patted on the body, the corresponding parts will not only petrify, but also grow sharp stone spikes to fight back strongly. One after another, hundreds of fists and palms came down. Yan ruomeng''s hands were full of blood. Almost none of the bones in his palms were intact. They were basically broken, broken and broken. The hands are straight and out of shape. Blood trickled down along the broken bone, not only the bones, but also many internal tendons and veins were broken. "What kind of skill are you doing?" Yan Rumeng was extremely shocked and couldn''t believe it. "We Xuanwu academy have never had this kind of skill! Where did you get that! " If Xuanwu college had, she would have been eager to study. Where would she have the chance. It''s amazing. It can directly hurt the opponent. In the face of the enemy, especially one-on-one single challenge, it is a terrible weapon! The fiercer the opponent attacks, the fiercer the defeat and the worse the death. "Self created." Chapter 779 Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless and gave an answer that made people angry. Smoke if dream as expected success, was angry to, a mouthful of old blood gushed out. "Self created? I don''t believe it. How old are you? How old are you? How old are you? I think you just won''t say it "You are very noisy." Purple Qian Mo a redundant eyes, are too lazy to give her. The noise is dead. Fight and fight. It''s always beeping. If you don''t win, admit defeat. If you don''t win, die. There''s so much to say. Ziqianmo felt that his patience had almost reached the limit. The middle and index fingers of the right hand are close together. The scarlet sword Qi, which has been condensed between the fingers, stabs at the heart of smoke like dream at a speed that is hard for the naked eye to reach. "Pooh Pooh.". Smoke like dream''s heart, was punctured. She screamed wildly in pain. Because ziqianmo didn''t use a sword, but a finger, he couldn''t penetrate the heart of yanruomeng. He just created a blood hole which was more ferocious, huge and irregular than the sword wound. As a result, yanrumeng will not die immediately. Her heart is still beating. Her heart and blood vessels had not broken, and she was pressed firmly by the fingers of ziqianmo. When ziqianmo asked her to die, she had to die; Ziqianmo wanted to torture her for as long as she had to suffer. "Do you like it?" Ziqianmo had a rare expression - lips slightly pursed, appeared to be joking. "Let me go, let me die! I beg you, give me a good time! I can''t stand it Smoke if dream completely tortured crazy, forget dignity, crazy beg for mercy. Just imagine, two fingers in their own heart crazy rampant, what a terrible experience. If you want to die, you can''t die. Life is a shame to be held in the palm of one''s hand by the most disgusting, envious and hostile people in this life. The purple fields turned a deaf ear. Continue to indulge in torture smoke if dream. It''s a rare opportunity. How can you stand up to yourself if you don''t enjoy more? As a doctor, ziqianmo well controlled the amount of blood of yanrumeng. She was tortured and played with her for an hour before killing her completely. And this one hour, will become smoke if dream this life lingering terrible nightmare. In the array outside. Yan Rumeng suddenly opened her eyes, cried and screamed, and her voice was sharp and terrible. Her hands were covered in the heart, as if there were still a big blood hole, and she was put in and out by those two cruel fingers. "Leave me alone! I beg you, let me die. Really, Wuwuwuwu, I want to die. The first place is for you. I don''t want it. I''m a stupid pig. No, I''m a reptile. Ziqianmo, purple girl, purple sister, give me a good time... " I haven''t recovered from the torment. Yanrumeng doesn''t know that she is "dead" and has got the "completion" and "a pleasure" she begged for. She lay on the ground, sobbing, begging for mercy, and uttering some humble words that she could not imagine. What dignity was, she had long forgotten. "If dream!" "Elder martial sister!" "Elder martial sister of Yantai University!" The disciples of Baobao Pavilion and Yanling, the owner of Baobao Pavilion, were shocked to see this scene. They never thought that they were the "first place" full of expectations and high expectations, Chapter 780 It''s such a shameful way to come out ahead of time. "I''m wrong. Please let me go. I can do whatever you want me to do. I''ll carry your shoes and make you a slave and servant..." "Enough! If dream The owner of the tobacco Pavilion can''t see any more. This is his granddaughter? The confident free and easy lady of heaven? no At the moment, what lies on the ground of the array is just a reptile with no soul, festering and corrupt! It''s ugly. The owner of the tobacco Pavilion is even ashamed to admit that she is her only granddaughter! Lose a man! Smoke if dream by grandfather such a roar, shock brain AChE, ears buzzing, heart lung viscera all followed shock a few times. In a minute. She just recovered. He realized that he was "dead" and got away from the hero tower and returned to reality. "I''m... I''m back?" Her hands trembled, and she could not tell whether she was crying or laughing. Her hands, in the hero tower, all the bones are broken, so at the moment, she has not recovered, her hands are like disabled, shaking and drooping. This feeling is really not the general ecstasy. "Woo woo, I''m back." Smoke if dream, if no one else, the head buried in the knee, wailing. Looking at this scene, the owner of the smoke Pavilion knew that his granddaughter had collapsed and suffered great trauma, which was almost half useless. If you don''t cultivate for a period of time, you won''t be able to recover. Ah The first place in the second link is not their treasure Pavilion. Hateful! No accident, I''m afraid it''s RI Lun Ge who won the first place again! Looking at the real-time updated ranking list, ziqianmo''s current score is still far ahead of the first. The second place was originally yanrumeng''s, but yanrumeng was "dead" and out of the game. Naturally, he was directly removed from the top of the list. Now the second place is a member of the Japanese team, called sijunli. The third place, Su Jiujiu, came up suddenly. Before that, he was still at the back of the line and could hardly be seen. After a short time, a new force rose up to catch up with him, which was also the leader of rilunge. The fourth place, qianjue, is from rilunge. Fifth place, Chen mountain, star Pavilion. Well, it''s very good. Finally, there''s one that''s not rilunge. In the past, the performance of the star Pavilion, which was favored, in the second link, is nothing more than ordinary. Because, the sixth place, is also the sun wheel Pavilion, the South moon little emperor Jingxuan. The seventh is the eldest martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion, who is still struggling like a song at night. It''s outrageous. The top of the list is almost completely taken over by Japan lunge. The total score of the last second link is the sum of the scores of all eight members of the team. From this point of view, it''s almost no suspense that Japan lunge won the first place in the second link. Originally, on the fifth floor of the hero tower, there were five red light spots. After Yan Rumeng "died", the light spot became four. After a while, the light spot became six again. There are two new people on the fifth floor. According to the real-time ranking of scores, if not unexpected, the two new ones are Jingxuan and Chenshan. The former four were ziqianmo, sijunli, sujiujiu and qianjue. The next game is basically the home of rilunge. In a quarter of an hour. On the sixth floor of the hero tower, there are light spots. Another quarter of an hour. Chapter 781 On the seventh floor of the hero tower, there are light spots. And below, almost all the light spots have disappeared one after another. Within the array, one after another there are contestants out. An hour later. The Chen mountain of the star Pavilion is also out. He opened his eyes and sat up from the array. "I lost." Chen Shan''s expression, very calm, "I can''t compare with Jun Li''s younger martial brother." Curious, they asked¡° Did Si Junli kill you "No Chen Shan shook his head, "no one killed me. I was crushed to death by the sixth floor of the hero tower. Before I died, I saw you step by step into the seventh floor. " What he can''t do, Si Junli does it easily. It''s no wonder that the most important thing for the cabinet leader is sijunli. He is not as good as himself after all. Chenshan did not envy sijunli, because sijunli and ziqianmo, seeing themselves, did not start. This is a very rare thing in the trial of hero tower with the purpose of killing each other. It may be a kind of show of kindness. If he accepts this feeling, he will not have the wrong delusion again. White Pavilion advocate see this, the corner of lips starts to put on a smile, way: "Chen mountain, you do very good, go to rest." Chen Shan was very ashamed and lowered his head: "I''m sorry to disappoint you." He is on behalf of the star Pavilion. Every year, the star Pavilion performed well in the second link, but it only got the fifth. It''s really embarrassing. "I''m not disappointed, but I''m surprised. You can stay for such a long time in the sixth floor, and you''re not weak in the attainments of soul power. You''re a good seedling." White Pavilion Lord stretched out a hand, patted Chen Shan''s shoulder, to show comfort, "from today on, you are my second disciple." Through today''s trial, the white Pavilion master can see clearly. Si Junli''s talent, far beyond his estimate, easily reached the seventh level. Now, it''s even possible to climb to the eighth floor. Such a gifted disciple, or the legendary pure blood extremely golden eyes, is not his own kind of teacher, can always teach. I believe that before long, he will have nothing to give to sijunli. I don''t know how long this friendship will last. Beilan country, a small place like this, can''t be trapped by Sijun. Just like ziqianmo and Moyan. This means that he still needs to cultivate a new successor for the star Pavilion. Si Junli is impossible. Then Chenshan. Chenshan is also very good, hero test tower can go to the sixth floor, close to the seventh, this talent is also more amazing, if not compared with Si Junli, ziqianmo that kind of abnormal. "Thank you, master!" Chenshan is ecstatic. It never occurred to me that I had a blessing in disguise. It''s been a long time, but it''s a good time. The leader of the cabinet is not easy to accept apprentices. Over the past few decades, I have only accepted one from Sijun, and I am the second. It''s not easy. "I''m sure I won''t let master down." With that, he couldn''t wait to knock his head three times to the white Pavilion master. After a while, night like song also took off from the tower, screamed and covered his neck, very painful. "Like a song!" "How did you come out?" she said "Wu Wu Wu, master, the disciples are incompetent." Chapter 782 Yeruge was very aggrieved. He fell on the leader of Hongyan Pavilion and began to cry. "When I saw that Jingdi was alone, I wanted to attack him. Who ever wanted to kill a red eyed woman suddenly? She was so powerful that I killed her directly!" Yeruge chose to attack Jingdi because Jingxuan''s cultivation was not high. Under the balance, she wanted to earn points from Jingdi. But she didn''t expect that Jingdi was protected by a demon. Where can rosefinch promise? At this time, yanrumeng has recovered. She is ashamed of her previous time and feels extremely shameful. When ye Ruge said that, Yan Rumeng immediately knew who the red pupil woman was: "Oh, Emperor Jing, do you dare to sneak attack? The red eyed woman beside emperor Jing is far above me in cultivation. You are also brave. " Smoke if dream with Qian Jue, had a short fight. The result was blood abuse. Night like song rolled a white eye, way: "less nonsense, you are not as good as me, die faster than me." Smoke if dream canthus smoked smoke, speechless. Indeed, her final ranking should be under the song of night. It''s really... It''s so striking. forget it. She had been abused by ziqianmo, and she didn''t even know what her dignity was. At the moment, she was in a state of death. The game goes on. Of the five light spots, two remained on the seventh floor. After a while, he got out of the training tower. It''s Jingxuan and qianjue. Jingxuan''s face looks a little pale, the seventh layer of soul pressure, let him quite painful, should be unable to bear to be crushed to death. "Who told you to come out with me?" Jing Xuan sees Qian Jue beside him and doesn''t have a good face. Qian Jue said calmly, "I have to take care of you." Jingxuan a light hum, uncomfortable way¡° Who wants you to take care of, you can go up more layers Qian Jue said: "no interest." She came to the competition to help her Royal Highness the demon king win the place. Her Royal Highness the demon king is excellent enough to win the first place in the hero tower trial. She doesn''t need to be in the limelight at all. Moreover, she has climbed to the seventh floor, and the team score is not low. that''s enough. She is more worried about Jingxuan. This guy is a human being. All his reincarnations are human beings. This life was born in the royal family. There are some talents and accomplishments. It''s excellent, but it''s still a long way from the real top. When Jingxuan stepped into the seventh floor of the hero tower, he had already collapsed. If she hadn''t been helping to take care of him and constantly delivering spiritual power to him, he would have fainted and escaped. In the end, he insisted on the seventh floor for about a quarter of an hour, or "dead.". Qian Jue immediately thought of a way to "kill" himself and let him get out. "It''s not a matter of interest or not." Jingxuan is not satisfied with the answer, "you don''t have to worry about me that much." She is too scrupulous about him, too to him as the center, just let him feel heartless. More than 3000 years Qian Jue lived as if he had no self. It hurts. Jingxuan moved to move, but more, hate themselves. Qian Jue asked: "besides you, who else can I worry about?" She blurted it out. It''s not going through the brain. It''s all instinctive. Jingxuan took a deep look at her and solemnly replied: Chapter 783 "Yourself. Care more about yourself. " Qian absolutely surprised. The next moment, her heart pounded, faster and faster. She understood what he meant. He was... Caring for her and loving her. Qian Jue''s lips, eyebrows and eyes are filled with happiness. The whole person is just like being soaked in waterfall syrup. It''s too sweet to breathe. "Well." She nodded. Follow him. This mode of getting along with him, sweet and loving, is exactly what she has been longing for for for more than 3000 years. Now, finally. At first, you may feel unreal, like in a dream. Later, he showed concern for her, care for her, like her, love her more times, she gradually had a sense of reality, no longer confused. Just when Jingxuan and qianjue, you Nong and I Nong, the hero''s trial of climbing the tower made new progress. There are only three red dots left. Ziqianmo, Si Junli, Su Jiujiu. Three light spots, together from the eighth floor, moved to the ninth floor. After a while. Three light spots become two. Su Jiujiu came out. In the array, Su Jiujiu opened his eyes, yawned, stretched and stood up, saying, "there''s a strange smell in the ninth layer. I can''t stand it." They all looked at Su Jiujiu with adoration. This beautiful, pure and charming little Lori is a genius, the ninth floor! In the thousand year history of Xuanwu academy, no more than three people have reached this level! Mo Yan was speechless when he heard Su Jiujiu''s words. Just think about it in your head. How could Nine Tailed Fox, the elder of the big demon, be "killed" by a training tower in the human world. Su Jiujiu couldn''t stand the smell of the ninth layer. She took the initiative to "die" and ran out. That is to say, if Su Jiujiu wanted to, she could step into the tenth floor just like ziqianmo and sijunli. And this time. The two red spots representing ziqianmo and sijunli have entered the 10th floor. Legend has never been able to step on the first floor! Everyone present was amazed. The Lords of the pavilion, one by one, stare round. They are stupid. President Yu also exclaimed: "future generations are formidable. It''s terrible!" The sixth martial uncle suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, like crazy: "good! Good! Good! After decades of waiting, I finally saw the miracle with my own eyes! " The 10th floor in legend. Even if he can''t, but as long as let him see someone can do, also satisfied! This is a kind of magical heart. In a word, sixth martial uncle is very satisfied now. "It''s not one person who broke the miracle, but two people!" This is the root cause of sixth martial uncle''s madness. There are two such rare talents. Two pearls in this world. Each side shines. What''s more, they are not antagonistic, or they are so close to each other that no one else can get involved. Ziqianmo and sijunli enter the tenth floor of hero tower together. The scene inside is totally different from what they imagined. It''s just a very ordinary, even narrow room, with a table, a chair and a wooden bed. It''s hideous. Chapter 784 However, the walls and the ground are all covered with mysterious divine patterns. "Where are the heroes?" Si Jun left four Li to forget a circle, full face doubt, "the monster of the tenth floor?"? Where are we going to brush? " From the sixth floor, he has already joined sister Qian mo. Since then, both men have been working in teams. Hunting Warcraft, slaughtering contestants, and fighting heroes of this layer, both of them are close to each other. The hero of the ninth floor is two people fighting together. It took a lot of effort. However, they also got nine points each, which can be said to be very high. "On the tenth floor, there may be no heroes." Ziqianmo infers. "Ah (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Si Junli was a little confused, "so what are we going to do?" Ziqianmo''s shallow eyes narrowed slightly. With a kind of scanning eyes, he gazed at the dense Shenwen in the room, and felt their profundity and profundity. The books related to Fu Zhuan and Shenwen that he had read before were not at the same level at all. At least ten times and a hundred times stronger! It is closer to nature. "Maybe these are the ultimate rewards." Ziqianmo points to Shenwen. Those who successfully reach the tenth level can learn this mysterious and extremely close to the natural law of heaven. Si Junli has no interest, flat mouth: "I will not this, oh, countless lines, looking at all dizzy." "Then you absorb the source stone." In this room, in addition to the dense divine patterns, the second reward is a dark blue source stone placed in the center of the table. Source stone is a very precious resource for soul power cultivation. The number is very rare. At least, in the territory of Beilan country, there is no circulation of source rocks, and you can''t even buy them. It is estimated that Mo Yan''s Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters will take a lot of effort to get a source stone. Such a precious thing is very valuable. Ziqianmo gave it to sijunli without blinking. Because in her opinion, xiaojunli needs it more than she does. My soul level is very high and stable. But Xiaojun is still in the growth period, and there is still a lot of room to rise. This source stone will give him a great help to improve his soul. "Good!" Si Junli nodded cleverly, "listen to sister Qianmo." Having known her for such a long time, coupled with the tacit understanding gradually developed in the process of getting along with her, he would not be polite to her as he was when he first met her. He accepts whatever she gives. I won''t refuse. But, will this friendship, bit by bit, accumulated, all in my heart. Si Junli went to the table, stretched out his hands and picked up the beautiful stone with smooth surface and transparent sea blue. Blue quiet luster, pan cold. Pure soul power, floating in the source rock, like waves, rippling layer upon layer, rippling. Si Junli just stares at him, but he can''t help being fascinated. It''s beautiful. This is soul power. He didn''t want to waste his time. Seeing that sister Qian Mo was seriously understanding the divine lines in the room, he simply found a place and sat down with his knees crossed. Then he closed his eyes and put his hands on the source stone. He began to absorb the soul power inside and refine, so as to improve himself. Time goes by slowly. Ziqianmo is seriously understanding these divine lines. She has a good memory, basically tracing it against the wall in her heart, Chapter 785 Can be firmly in mind, will not forget. While remembering, while pondering. Even from time to time, he used his fingers to draw two strokes in mid air. For the understanding of Shenwen, rapid improvement. It suddenly occurred to her that these divine patterns could be combined and applied to the previously refined Fu and Zhuan, which would surely achieve twice the result with half the effort, and enhance the power of Fu and Zhuan by several levels! Si Junli is absorbing the source rock. Wisps of pure soul power, like ripples in the sea, gradually gathered into his body. To be exact, it converges into his mental realm. Then it flows through his oculomotor nerve and moistens his golden eyes. Shenmou absorbs energy. Something, like a seal, is unlocking one by one. Si Junli felt as if there was a wild animal in his eyes. It''s not a real beast. But a very terrible, fierce and overbearing power, enough to devour everything, dormant in his pupil. He was afraid to touch it. He vaguely felt that his origin seemed extraordinary. In the process of absorbing the source stone, it not only increases the soul power, but also continuously improves its own cultivation. Originally, he was already a congenital cultivation. One, two, three days passed. Si Junli''s accomplishments are increasing day by day, and the source stone has absorbed more than half of them. His accomplishments have soared to the peak of the congenital middle realm. Only half a step away, he can break through the middle realm and directly enter the congenital upper realm! But this half step is not so easy to break through. What is lacking is no longer spiritual power or soul power. It''s an epiphany. Epiphany this thing, pay attention to is fate, is the best time, place and people, forced is forced not to come. Sometimes it takes only a second, sometimes it takes ten years or more. Outside the hero tower. The crowd was a little anxious. "Three days have passed. When can they come out?" The most impatient is the owner of the tobacco Pavilion. Because, the first place in the second link has been born, which is rilunge. It''s like hitting him in the face. He even lost a million banknotes to Mo Yan. A million! This is not a small number, it''s really a loss, and the family will be empty! Although they are rich, more than two-thirds of the treasure pavilion''s wealth belongs to the Xuanwu academy and is public. What he can have privately is very limited. This one million, cheap Moyan. But the owner of the tobacco pavilion was very angry. What makes the owner of the tobacco Pavilion even more angry is that he has lost all his old capital. When he went back, he found that someone had moved the public funds in the pavilion. The number is not small, 60000. In his rage, after thorough investigation, he was surprised to find that his granddaughter Yan Rumeng used public funds. We have to go all the way to the source. Even more incredible truths emerge¡ª¡ª Ruo Meng actually spent more than 300000 yuan of savings, plus the 60000 yuan of public funds, in order to raise money to buy a flashy white head from Su Jiujiu of RI lunge! Four hundred thousand for a dress? This is really unbearable. Because, he knows, smoke if dream already had a set of wedding clothes, called Fanghua, also very good, valuable and beautiful. If you have to buy a more expensive one, it''s extravagance and waste! Chapter 786 Treasure Pavilion is miserable enough. It''s a bit unreasonable to be extravagant and wasteful! The owner of the smoke pavilion was furious and gave yanruomeng a lecture. He failed to control his anger and slapped yanruomeng a few times. Smoke if dream was hit face swollen, also vomited a mouthful of blood. And then he was locked up. Before the start of the third event, yanrumeng will not be allowed to step out of the confinement. "Normally, three days at most, it will be over. But this time it''s special. " Sixth martial uncle''s eyes twinkled with excitement, staring straight at the tenth floor of the hero tower, "after all, no one has ever reached the tenth floor. What''s in the tenth floor, what''s the chance, and how long it will take to get the chance, only the parties themselves know." Yu Yingfeng also said: "wait a few more days. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. The third stage of the six pavilions will be held at any time. " The chance of the tenth floor! It must be against the sky! Ziqianmo and sijunli can get it, which is also a happy event. Now that the president has spoken. At this point, we can''t force ziqianmo and Sijun away from the tenth floor of the hero tower. They, outsiders, can''t interfere in the internal setting mechanism of the hero tower. Three days later. Another seven days. Finally, on the tenth day, the last two red spots on the hero tower disappeared. Ziqianmo and Sijun leave and come out together. The spirit of these two people was completely different from that before they went in. "Well? Congenital Shangjing After only one look, the white Pavilion master of the star Pavilion exclaimed, "apprentice, your promotion speed is amazing, isn''t it?" Two months ago, when ziqianmo had just sent the Secretary away, the young man was just a day after tomorrow, weak and in a mess. In such a short period of time, it''s incredible to be promoted to the congenital stage! As for the master, Si Junli had nothing to hide, so he told the truth: "the tenth floor of the hero tower, I got some opportunities. I''m lucky to be promoted. Thank you for your concern. " There''s no need to say what you get. After all, his master was not the only one present. There are also some enemies who look very uncomfortable, such as those over the treasure Pavilion. As for ziqianmo, it must have been advanced. Her cultivation was originally a congenital Shangjing. After ten days of understanding of Shenwen and continuous absorption of Kunlun stone, her cultivation has broken through again and entered a congenital perfect realm! Big circle full of territory, that is a qualitative leap! The person who can see that ziqianmo has improved her accomplishments must be higher than her accomplishments, that is to say, it must be Zifu period. Among you, only Mo Yan, Yu Yingfeng and sixth martial uncle are Zifu period. The three of them saw the progress of ziqianmo. These three people, all have the heart to defend ziqianmo. After seeing her promotion and showing the color of appreciation, they subconsciously did not mention a word. So, ziqianmo was protected by three big men. The rest of the people, including the owners of Yange and Hongyan Pavilion, don''t know the depth of ziqianmo at all. "I don''t know what chance Miss purple got on the tenth floor of the hero tower?" The master of Hongyan Pavilion doesn''t give up and can''t help asking about something. Chapter 787 "It''s none of your business." Ziqianmo didn''t give him any face, so he went back directly. Jun Yan heart embarrassed, face some hang up: "I just casually ask." Mo Yan immediately assists his daughter-in-law: "then you really have a lot to talk about. The master of Hongyan Pavilion is too curious. It''s not a good thing." Jun Yanxin''s legs are interrupted by Mo Yan, so he is in awe of Mo Yan. As soon as Mo Yan opened her mouth, she lowered her head and did not dare to speak. "The competition in the second link is over." President Yu, who is worthy of being a veteran, soon turned the topic aside. "You will all go to prepare for the third stage of the martial arts competition from tomorrow." "Good!" "The most important thing is the fight in the third stage." "Yes, the first two links are far less important than the third." "Premier, what is the form of the third stage competition this year? Challenge competition elimination system or challenge system? " Yu Yingfeng thought a little and said, "this time, let''s adopt the system of kicking. It''s meaningless to have two consecutive rounds of elimination system. " On hearing this, everyone changed his face slightly. The elimination system of challenge arena is that everyone goes up to draw the right lot together, fight with whom they draw, promote when they win, and eliminate when they lose. Then, the winners, gather together, continue to draw, continue to fight. In this way, after a round of elimination, the top ten will be able to compete, and then the top ten will have another ranking competition, and the final result will come out. The elimination system of challenge arena has both advantages and disadvantages. Generally speaking, it is moderate. But the kicking system is more exciting and cruel. The challenge system is to challenge the penultimate ranking of the six pavilions in the last term. If you win, then the ranking will be changed. If you lose, you will still be the last to last and lose the qualification to continue the competition. In the third link, we lost completely. "I agree! The system of kicking is very good! " The first one to agree is the leader of Hongyan Pavilion Jun Yanxin. The reason why she agreed so anxiously was that in the third round of the last six Pavilion competition, the RI Lun pavilion was the last to last, the Hong Yan pavilion was the second to last, and the star pavilion was the third to last. That is to say, according to the rules of the challenge system, as the penultimate, rilunge first needs to challenge Hongyan Pavilion. If RI lunge loses to Hongyan Pavilion, it will lose the qualification to continue to challenge and become the last one. This kind of system is actually very disadvantageous to the Japanese lunge. Jun Yan''s heart is vengeful, so he anxiously agrees, "the competition of kicking system is often very wonderful. This year, we have to make a difference to make it interesting. " The owner of the tobacco Pavilion understood the disadvantage of the system to the Japanese lunge, so he immediately said, "I also agree with the system." After a pause, the master of the smoke Pavilion looked at Mo Yan and said with provocation, "what do you think, master of the Mo pavilion?" Mo Yan''s face did not change: "all can." The members of his team are the best. No matter what the situation is, it''s easy to deal with it. If you really talk about the force, small Momo they really do not lose to anyone. The force of the eight man team is also a little worse than Xiao Yushu, Yu Zhujun and Jingxuan. The other five, they''re all explosive! "The master of Mo Pavilion also agreed." The owner of the smoke Pavilion laughed and said, Chapter 788 "The three of you, the master of dantai Pavilion, the master of Baige Pavilion, and the master of yuwuji Pavilion, have no opinions." Mo Yan agrees. Dan Tai Hong, who is disguised as purple Mu Cheng, must also nod his head. White Pavilion Lord is a you at will, I how all right attitude. As for Yu Wuji, on the contrary, with a straight face and a look of disapproval, he said a fair word: "the system of kicking the hall is unfair to the last ranking of rilunge. It''s cruel to play so many games. " In the team of Japan lunge, there are people he cares about very much, so it''s hard to avoid worrying. Little bamboo, that fool, can withstand such frequent challenges? Will you be Cruelly Abused by your opponent? Is it going to be a shock? As for ziqianmo, Yu Wuji doesn''t worry much. Ziqianmo''s ability is obvious to all. In terms of force, it will not be inferior. Maybe it can continue to create miracles and set new records, just like the second link. When Mo Yan heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Yu Wuji. Yu Wuji has been hostile to Yu Wuji because he once paid attention to xiaomomo and made special moves to xiaomomo beyond normal friendship. But it turns out that Yu Wuji is not that kind of person. He never breaks the rules. And several times, they all secretly helped RI Lun Ge. You say he is for the sake of little Momo, but he clearly cares about his bad friend Yu Zhujun, more than little Momo. He''s a serious, stiff freak. This time, Yu Wuji just said a word for RI lunge, when everyone wanted to step on RI lunge. Mo Yan suddenly felt that his past was not measured enough. Yuwuji is a kind of stereotyped gentleman. It will not cause any negative impact on the feelings between myself and little Momo. Even Yu Wuji is a serious friend. "It''s a bit unfair." For his eldest son''s proposal, Yu Yingfeng, the president, seriously thought about it, "well, according to the system of kicking the hall, tomorrow, the rilunge will challenge the Hongyan Pavilion. If RI lunge wins, then give RI lunge a day off, let the team members recover slightly, and challenge the next one the next day. " Yu Wuji nodded: "the president''s plan is very good and fair." On a formal occasion, he will still respect Yu Yingfeng as the president. Give your father enough face. "Thank you, Dean." Mo Yan arched his hand to express his gratitude. The face of the master of Hongyan Pavilion is not very good-looking: "look, Dean, what you say is as if our Hongyan Pavilion will lose tomorrow." Yu Yingfeng was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "of course, the president doesn''t mean that. Only God knows whether he will win or lose." For women and villains, don''t offend. And junyanxin is both a woman and a villain. Once you offend, it''s very difficult to deal with. It''s all about finding fault for yourself. "We, the beauty Pavilion, will not lose." Jun Yanxin, sitting in a wheelchair, with a taut face and a slightly raised chin, looked haughty. "Besides, for several years in a row, every third round of their day round Pavilion, they would abstain and abandon the competition, and they would not even participate in the competition." The meaning of disdain is very obvious. Mo Yan frowned slightly and retorted, "that was before." Today''s RI Lun Pavilion is no longer comparable. Jun Yan heart sneered for a while, also did not continue to say anything. Chapter 789 "Well, it''s decided. You''ll all be ready." President Yu waved his hand to signal that everyone was gone. Mo Yan took ziqianmo, sijunli, and other members of the team back to rilunge. The other five cabinet leaders are the same. Prepare for each other. I dare not slack off. *¡£*¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. Mo Yan looks at his team members. Ziqianmo, Su Jiujiu, sijunli, Yu Zhujun, Xiao Yushu, Jingxuan, qianjue and chenfan. There were eight people in a row. "Tomorrow we''ll go to the Hongyan Pavilion and play the best of five games. Of the eight of you, five will be on the court. Now decide who''s going to play "I''m going to play." Shen fan is the first to raise his hand. The reason why she is so active is that in the competition of the first two links, she has not played a role at all. There is no chance for Mo Yan to notice himself. So this time, she can''t wait. Mo Yan nodded: "yes." The cultivation of sunfan is a congenital condition. It''s not excellent, it''s medium. To deal with the second from the bottom Hongyan Pavilion, it is not a crime to send all the high battles up, but also to expose the strength. As soon as Chen Fan heard Mo Yan''s promise, he was very happy and promised: "yes... Lord, I will not let you down." Almost used to call him "President", it''s not good to let slip. She has served under him for many years. She should never make such a low-level mistake. Mo Yan didn''t look at Shen fan any more and continued to ask, "who else is going to compete?" "I''m going to take part!" The second volunteer is Yu Zhujun''s children''s shoes. He said with a smile, "brother Yan, give me a chance to perform." Mo Yan_ ¡ú This look is self-evident. Yu Zhujun said: "brother Yan, change your eyes, you have to believe me! Isn''t that the girls in the Hongyan Pavilion who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth? I can fight several times by myself, I''ll tell you. " It''s customary to blow. Talk big. Mo Yan''s eyes don''t change. He stares at him_ ¡ú Yu Zhujun Spicy chicken, heart pain. Can you cut it a few times. When Yu Zhujun saw Mo Yan''s side, it seemed that it didn''t make sense, so he decided to save the country by curving. He turned his head to ziqianmo and laughed at her: "little sister-in-law, do you think I''m suitable for the competition?" The corner of ziqianmo''s eye puffed out Don''t come to me. Go to your brother Yan. Yu Zhujun perseveres. Let''s have a look. "Little sister-in-law, tell brother Yan about it. Let me do it last time. It''s like giving me a chance to experience. You see, I follow you husband and wife every day... " "Shut up Three black lines appeared on the forehead of ziqianmo. Soul light (¨s£à£à¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß What is "you two"? When did she and Mo Yan become husband and wife? Where is this strange development? Don''t play any more! Who knows, Mo Yan, who was suspicious and refused at the beginning, suddenly let go after hearing this sentence: "OK, bamboos, give you a chance." Yu Zhujun "Yes, yes! Brother Yan and sister-in-law Yan, I was taught by your husband and wife. I will never disgrace you in the competition. " He''s so smart! He admired himself!!! Chapter 790 He completely understood what Yan''s death place was, that is, Yan''s sister-in-law. As long as he said something about Yan''s sister-in-law and marriage, no matter how difficult it was, Yan would be able to let go. Mo Yan said, "do your best." In fact, what he wanted to say was, don''t lose too badly. Later, he thought that it was too much to attack people''s enthusiasm. It was really not what a good cabinet leader should have said to his disciples, so he swallowed it back. "I''m sure to win!" Yu Zhujun straightened his chest, "I have a magic weapon." "What magic weapon?" Mo Yan asked casually. Yu Zhujun really took out a broken antique vessel from the heaven and earth ring. It''s a basin. It''s Square at the bottom. You say it''s a square jar. It''s not deep enough, which is the height of a basin. "That''s it. I recently bought it from a group of grave robbers at a high price. It''s a rare treasure. It''s a legendary fortune pot. Let''s know about it. " Mo Yan It''s totally a way of looking at the mentally retarded, at the bad friends. And a fortune pot. I''m afraid I''m crazy about money. He admits that bad friends are very gifted in business. Unfortunately, sometimes they are second-class and have a bad brain. Ziqianmo: "fool." Mo Yan nodded: "what daughter-in-law said is." Si Junli nodded: "what sister Qian Mo said is that I''m afraid I''m a fool." Three successive attacks made Yu Zhujun almost vomit blood. "I''m not stupid, really! If you don''t believe it, try it! " With that, Yu Zhujun raised the rich basin and aimed at Mo Yan. It''s just "sho sho.". Mo Yan''s black jade pendant hanging on his waist and a valuable Obsidian on his belt were absorbed into the fortune pot. Mo Yan Extremely speechless. Yu Zhujun: "ah ha ha ha, how about it? Brother Yan, am I good? It''s a good fortune pot, isn''t it Mo Yan: "silly like this." Ziqianmo: "how can you be so stupid." Si Junli: "silly like this, is there any way to save?" Yu Zhujun (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "Is three of nimeng enough? Don''t always call me stupid! Where the hell am I stupid! Don''t you think this pot of wealth is very good? In the competition, if I just take it out and use it, the opponent will lose his property and be angry with me. Then I will take the opportunity to give her a fatal blow and the victory will belong to me! " Mo Yan_ ¡ú Purple fields_ ¡û Si Junli_ ¡û¡ú_ ¡ú despise ¡Á one despise ¡Á two despise ¡Á three It''s another series of frustrations. Yu Zhujun''s children suffered a huge blow. He was wronged: "you wait for me. I will prove to you that I can win with this wealth basin!" Ziqianmo didn''t want to talk. Mo Yan looks at the sky. The division gentleman left to dig a nose, eject to a lump of nose excrement. Yu Zhujun was hit by the three men, and the earth was broken. He entered the storm grievance mode, hugged his fortune basin and ran out. It was an embarrassing scene. Fortunately, Mo Yan is a good player. "Two places have been confirmed. Who else will take part in the competition?" "I''m going to play!" Su Jiujiu, an active militant, raised his claws excitedly, "here, here, look at me, look at me." Mo Yan did not squint and continued to ask, "who else is going to compete?" Su Jiujiu was not tall, so she jumped up, Chapter 791 From the beginning of raising the claws, he raised his two claws and waved at Mo Yan: "I, I! I want to compete! Choose me, I promise you won''t regret, I will lead RI Lun Ge to the first, to glory Mo Yan ignored it and asked three times in a tone of no tone: "who else has participated?" "Wo Wo Wo!" "Who else is going to take part?" Four degrees. "Me, me "Who else is going to take part?" Five degrees. "Son of a bitch, Mo Yan, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Su Jiujiu was angry and hairy. He almost couldn''t hide his tail. "Who else is going to take part?" Six degrees. "..." Su Jiujiu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The whole fox was in a state of crazy hair explosion, flammable and explosive. For the first time, it has been ignored so thoroughly. First, anger. Then there is grievance. As soon as Su Jiujiu turned his head, he plunged into ziqianmo''s arms and began to complain: "Xiao Zi, look at him. He bullied me and ignored me. Is that too much? Don''t pay any attention to him. Kick him. I''ll introduce you to a better man. " Ziqianmo Mo Yan:! " This damned fox is in heaven, isn''t it? I dare to find another man for his future daughter-in-law in front of him. Too much! Ziqianmo is a little embarrassed. In this case, she can only mediate, so as to avoid fire in the backyard and harm herself. "Little nine nine." "Well."£¨ p¨Rw¨Qq) "Tomorrow''s opponent, very good." "Well." "So you don''t have to be on the stage." ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ£¿¡± "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife." "Yes, yes." Therefore, Su Jiujiu, who was very difficult to deal with, was so flattened by ziqianmo in a few words. She gave up the race tomorrow. Mo Yan is also admired, secretly facing his fiancee, a thumbs up. It''s a little Momo! The woman he loves most is really the best! Su Jiujiu only in the face of small Momo, will be clever not like a fox. "So." Mo Yan thought, gave a compromise, "tomorrow''s game, if someone in our side is defeated, Su Jiujiu, you will go up and turn the tide." This little fox just wants to prove his sense of existence. In this way, it''s OK. Sure enough, Su Jiujiu immediately stopped singing the opposite tune with Mo Yan, nodded and agreed: "this is almost the same." Mo Yan turned to ziqianmo and said, "you are the gold lettered signboard of rilunge. In tomorrow''s competition, you have to stand up." "Good." Ziqianmo agreed without thinking about it. There is nothing wrong with his arrangement. In this way, the players of the game are almost arranged. *¡£*¡£*¡£* On the day of the game. The beauty Pavilion. "Did they abandon the game?" "No, I didn''t hear the rumor that the Japanese team abandoned the game." "Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t give up." "It''s OK. If they come to play, we''ll kick them back!" "The Third Elder martial sister said well!" Don''t think that female disciples have no blood. In terms of competition, female students are not inferior to male students. Even more than the male disciples. As for the challenge that Japan lunge is about to launch to Hongyan Pavilion, Hongyan Pavilion is full of resentment and hatred. Mo Yan broke their master Jun Yan''s heart and broke his legs. So far, he has not recovered and is sitting in a wheelchair. and, Chapter 792 Yeruge, the elder martial sister of master, Mu Ziyan, the second elder martial sister, and some of the main fighting forces of rilunge, especially ziqianmo, have a lot to do with each other. Especially Mu Ziyan. In the second part of the hero tower trial, she was cruelly abused by ziqianmo. After she came out, she reported ziqianmo''s cheating, but she didn''t succeed. As a result, she lost her face. Now, except in the Hongyan Pavilion, wherever she went outside, people pointed out to her, saying that she had a bad heart and wanted to deliberately frame ziqianmo. She was a bad woman and so on. "Younger martial sister mu, we can''t take Japanese lunge lightly." The night was like a song, and his face became dignified. "I know, elder martial sister." Mu Ziyan didn''t like the night like song and couldn''t stand the night like song, but after she made a grudge with ziqianmo, she suddenly felt that the night like song was very lovely. "The leader of the Japanese lunge team is ziqianmo. She has a high self-cultivation and is a gold lettered signboard. She is sure to play. In the game she played, we won very little. We need strategy. " Yeruge nodded and said, "let''s use Tianji''s horse racing strategy to fight against their weak. Our ranking is higher than theirs, and we have the priority of disciples. " Mu Ziyan gritted her teeth: "you can only win, not lose! Revenge not only for master, but also for me The night is like a song, but the eyes are the same firm. Lao sanluo Qiqi chimed in: "second elder martial sister, this is not personal resentment. You know, if we are kicked out and lose, we have to hand over half of the cultivation resources of Hongyan pavilion to each other. Are you willing? " Half of the cultivation resources! That''s a lot of bleeding! For them, there is nothing more precious than cultivation resources. It''s hard enough for the sisters in their own cabinet to compete for the limited resources. Should they give half of them to other cabinet? Don''t even think about it! "I''m not willing to." "Of course not!" "We can''t lose!" "Yes! You have to win The sisters of Hongyan pavilion are not fighting each other, but for a common purpose. "What is ri Lun Ge? Just do them all! If they lose, we can take half of their cultivation resources! " Mu Ziyan''s voice suddenly raised, filled with righteous indignation, "we Hongyan Pavilion will never admit it! We are women how, women can also play a day! What''s so great about the fact that there''s a purple field in the sun wheel pavilion? A group of us killed her! Japan wheel Pavilion is destined to be the last but one forever, never want to turn over! " Women''s emotions, especially easy to mobilize. After Mu Ziyan''s impassioned words, the sisters of Hongyan pavilion are in high spirits and full of fighting spirit. Their eyes are red and murderous. That''s the posture. It can turn the whole college upside down. "Ha ha ha! Ridiculous! How ridiculous! Well, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year! Ha ha ha A burst of laughter, like a broken Gong, came from the front door of Hongyan Pavilion. It was almost like a magic sound. Next. I saw Yu Zhujun, wearing a very coquettish blue lake gown, holding a folding fan with peach on it. As he walked along, Yu Chujun laughed and fanned. He was very romantic and dissolute. Chapter 793 A flat face, but also very handsome. Don''t say, his virtue is really popular with the kind of girls who are in love with spring. "I''m not afraid to laugh off people''s big teeth. Even from a long distance, I heard Miss Mu Ziyan vow to kill our RI Lun Pavilion. Let''s always be the bottom one, and always be under your pressure. Tut tut." Yu Zhujun''s side, there are many people. This is the RI Lun Pavilion, a challenge to the Hongyan Pavilion. I''m sure I''ll come to the door. Ziqianmo, chenfan, Moyan, Su Jiujiu, Xiao Yushu, Jingxuan and qianjue all came with them. Their team, by contrast, is not so murderous, but rather quite calm. Before the end of Yu Zhujun''s trickery, he winked at Mu Ziyan: "Hey, if you look like this, you don''t do it or die in RI lunge, just do it or die in me. I''m a member of RI lunge, and I can be crushed by you..." "Shameless! "I''m a disciple!" Mu Ziyan had ever been teased like this. At that time, her face turned red, even her ears and neck turned red. "Shut up Yu Zhujun shows his hand ©³ "It''s not funny, it''s boring." Mu Ziyan''s red face turned white again. She was so angry by Yu Zhujun that she wanted to lift the cover of heaven. Today is the day round pavilion to take the initiative to kick the Hongyan Pavilion, the other four Pavilion people, some like to watch, also came to watch the event. Among them, most of the disciples were from Xingchen Pavilion, Yueying Pavilion and Changsheng Pavilion. Especially the star Pavilion. Ranking the third from the bottom, with the second from the bottom of the beauty Pavilion, the ranking is next to. Once the beauty Pavilion loses. In that case, one of your challenges will be their star Pavilion. Although the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion, under the leadership of the white Pavilion leader, are used to not fighting and not seizing, the challenge is different. Once the challenge is successful, they will lose half of the cultivation resources of the whole year. No matter who, no matter which Pavilion, can''t afford to lose! Therefore, many disciples of Xingchen Pavilion came to observe the war situation and the enemy''s situation. Even Chen mountain has come. Chenshan has been accepted as the second disciple by the white Pavilion leader, so his position in the pavilion is growing with each passing day. When Chen mountain comes, naturally, some younger brothers and followers of the star Pavilion come with them. By calculation, there are only three or four hundred followers of the star Pavilion. With other pavilions, the total number of spectators reached 500. Moreover, the number one treasure house has sent some people to come and act as eyeliner to spy on the battle situation and strength of the daily ring. "I don''t want to talk to you!" Mu Ziyan saw that she couldn''t say anything about Yu Zhujun. She simply raised her sharp chin and went straight to the theme, "according to the rule of the big ratio of the six pavilions, the lowest ranking team of the Japanese lunge will challenge the fifth ranked team, and we will send the flute first. We have the prerogative. " After a pause, Mu Ziyan looks at the master sister, and the night is like a song. Yeruge is the team leader of Hongyan Pavilion. The night is like a song and has the right to decide. Mu Ziyan''s eyes indicate that ye Ruge understands her meaning and nods to Mu Ziyan. Night like song clear throat, Lang said: "second younger martial sister, the first game, you on." "OK, elder martial sister." Mu Ziyan is very happy and wears a pink dress, Chapter 794 The belt is crimson. Today, she wore a sun bun with special spirit, with a pendant swinging step by step, hanging down from her forehead. She ranks second in the beauty Pavilion. It''s a high war. Now that she has been allowed to take the lead, then, she must compete at a high level, so that Hongyan Pavilion can win the first competition and enhance her momentum! Ziqianmo is the leader of the team. Hongyan pavilion has already sent the team members for the first game. Naturally, she can''t show weakness. "Little bamboo." "Yes, sister Yan." Yu Zhujun is much more clever now. In the past, ziqianmo''s "sister-in-law" and "little sister-in-law" would be misunderstood by renling, but it''s different to call them "sister-in-law Yan" instead. What a nice name. Sister Yan, that''s Mo Yan''s daughter-in-law. Absolutely no one will be silly again, bajidi, the purple field to misunderstood as Yu Wuji fiancee. "First, you go." Ziqianmo orders calmly. There''s a reason why she''s doing this. Although Xiaozhu''s cultivation has just entered the congenital stage, which is the bottom of the congenital stage, his mouth is too cheap to be angry. Mu Ziyan is too easily affected by her emotions. Xiaozhu has no chance of winning. Moreover, in case of good luck, little bamboo really takes a dog''s excrement to meet Mu Ziyan, which is definitely a huge blow to Mu Ziyan. It''s also a heavy blow to Hongyan Pavilion! "Sister-in-law Yan, you can have a hundred hearts, hehe." Yu Zhujun still looks like a fool. "We''ll see." Ziqianmo nodded to the bamboo. Yu Zhujun is flattered. He just said a few words. Who ever thought that sister-in-law Yan believed him so much? If he lost, would he not live up to sister-in-law Yan''s expectation? The desire to fight in my heart suddenly rose! The game started. It''s in the arena of Hongyan Pavilion. Yu Zhujun and Mu Ziyan stand opposite each other. Mu Ziyan''s weapon is a pair of double swords. The body of the sword is slim and light, and the whole body emits the fluorescence like Jasper. On the body of the sword, there are violet patterns engraved, which is very fancy. Her weapons are as flashy as her martial arts skills. "Light up your weapons." Mu Ziyan stands with a sword in both hands. She looks like a violet in bud. Sword and man seem to have been integrated. In a leisurely way, Yu Zhujun took out a broken basin from the heaven and earth ring. It was still gray, and the bottom of the basin was stained with some traces of air dried soil: "how about it? My weapons are cool enough. " Mu Ziyan''s forehead, emerged an angry plus sign: "you deliberately is not?" Yu Zhujun blinked, a little bad: "why, my weapons are not cool enough? I''ll tell you, this thing, the money collecting basin, is very easy to use. Little sister, let me show you first. " Say, he turned over the money collecting basin, the end of the bowl, aimed at Mu Ziyan''s chest. Just listen to "whoosh". There are two big night pearls flying from Mu Ziyan''s chest to Yu Zhujun''s money collecting basin. Mu Ziyan''s dress, a left and a right in front of her chest, happened to have two symmetrical night pearls. This is where the value of this dress lies. "Hey, hey." Yu Zhujun was very satisfied. He put the two night pearls in the money collecting basin, Chapter 795 He took it. "It''s in my basin, and that''s what I have." It''s really shameless to swallow dirty food. Mu Ziyan was mad at that time: "you are shameless! You snatch my night Pearl Yu Zhujun looked innocent: "we are in the battle, Miss mu. It is inevitable that there will be losses of property and life in the fighting. We should be open to what is inevitable. " Mu Ziyan So disgusting. I''ve never seen such a brazen person. Never seen such a brazen weapon! What''s the difference between stealing money and sucking the other party''s money away?! "Oh, Miss mu, your earrings are also good. They are made of Nanhai red coral." With that, Yu Zhujun raised the money collecting basin again and aimed at Mu Ziyan''s ear. Mu Ziyan only felt the earrings on her ears loose. The butterfly earrings made of the red coral from the South China Sea fly out directly and fall into Yu Zhujun''s money collecting basin accurately. First the left ear. And then the right ear. When Mu Ziyan wants to stop, it''s too late. "You damned thief!" Mu Ziyan is so angry. This pair of Nanhai Red Coral Earrings is one of her two favorite EARRINGS! It''s expensive, but it''s limited. There are only two couples in the whole Beilan Kingdom, and the other is on a beautiful concubine in the harem. "Give me back the night pearl and Nanhai Red Coral Earrings quickly!" "What? It''s too windy to hear. " Yu Zhujun began to pretend to be a fool. The expression on his face was as much as he wanted. More Than This. He also deliberately raised the money collecting basin and aimed at Mu Ziyan''s head again. Step on the bun, fly in. Emerald Pearl Flower, also flew in. Even the ribbons made of Juan screws and used to tie her hair flew in. After a while, Mu Ziyan turned into a bald bun, and all the valuable things on it disappeared. Mu Ziyan is almost crazy: "you are a thief! Scum When she got mad, she started. A pair of violet double swords in my hand are dancing wildly. The shadow of the swords is diffused, and the murderous chance is contained in them. Every sword is full of the prestige of the congenital middle realm. "Oh, how violent." Yu Zhujun, like a flexible monkey, jumps around to avoid Mu Ziyan''s attack. Whenever danger came, he would quickly use the money collecting basin as a shield to resist. "Bang" a sound. Violet double swords, failed to stab Yu Zhujun''s chest, but stabbed at the bottom of the money collecting basin. And then¡ª¡ª The scene that makes Mu Ziyan collapse happened. She used the violet double swords for many years, but suddenly out of her control, she broke free and flew out of her hands, and flew towards the money collecting basin like crazy. "Ka" and "Ka". Violet double swords, absorbed. Once again, the fortune collecting basin has achieved great success! "Hey, hey, hey." When someone collapses, someone is happy. Yu Zhujun smile that call a treacherous, heart Zizi, "thank you, ah, since you sincerely sent over, then I will cure, reluctantly smile." This pair of violet double swords is also valuable. Take it to the auction house and hang a 20000 silver note. It can be sold every minute. Yu Zhujun himself had no interest in the gaudy double swords used by the two women. He likes more manly weapons, like Chapter 796 It''s a spear, a Tomahawk, a double hammer. "Give it back! Scum Mu Ziyan was so angry that her face turned purple and her hair stood up, "you have to die! I''ll kill you Reason is losing. In the chest, the blood is surging wildly. Mu Ziyan''s attack this time, without the blessing of violet double swords, her power will be much smaller. It''s a congenital middle realm, but when she''s barehanded, it''s not much different from the congenital lower realm. Here''s the chance! Although Yu Zhujun is superficial and dandy, he is just like a mirror in his heart. Maybe he has already calculated when he can completely enrage Mu Ziyan and make her full of flaws. Now. There are many flaws in it. He has a chance to hit it! Under the guise of collecting money basin, Yu Zhujun shakes in front of Mu Ziyan with one hand clasped, while the other hand is closed in the sleeve to gather spiritual power. More and more spiritual power, more and more gathering. Finally, it condenses into an orange ball of light. Then, while Mu Ziyan was unprepared, she patted her right shoulder hard. "Ah --" With a scream. Mu Ziyan falls down. Her right shoulder was burning with pain, as if a blade was cutting her skin, muscles and bones. The pain made her sweat and cry. "You are despicable After Mu Ziyan fell down, she raised her head and glared at Yu Zhujun with indignant eyes, hoping to eat his meat and peel his skin! She''s injured in her right shoulder, not that she can''t fight. Don''t want to admit defeat, Mu Ziyan strong support, stand up again. There is no weapon at hand. "As long as you can win, the means and process are not important." Yu Zhujun didn''t hide his purpose. He was bound to carry the scoundrel to the end. next. It''s a normal duel. Yu Zhujun put his hand in the money collecting basin, waved the land tiger to create the wind, and stepped on the seven stars, which is the Seven Star leg technique handed down by the Yu family from generation to generation. Do your best to deal with Mu Ziyan. This cycle lasted for a quarter of an hour. Mu Ziyan''s right shoulder has been seriously injured and bleeding all the time, and she has no chance to repair and bandage it, so her blood is flowing more and more, and her body is becoming weaker and weaker. Her moves are becoming heavier and heavier, and her arms, legs and feet are becoming more and more difficult to lift. In this case, Yu Zhujun''s winning face is getting bigger and bigger. A quarter of an hour later, Yu Zhujun hit Mu Ziyan twice in succession! One is the fist hit on Mu Ziyan''s back, the other is the money collecting basin hit on Mu Ziyan''s right thigh. These two times, let Mu Ziyan two times, three times hurt. Mu Ziyan can''t support it any more. She''s twitching and falling on the stage. One second, two seconds... Five seconds passed. She never got up again. "In the first game, Yu Zhujun of the RI Lun Pavilion won." When the news came out, all the onlookers were in an uproar. "Ah, this result is really unexpected." "Second son of the Yu family, it''s so mean to win." "I didn''t expect that the second elder martial sister would lose." "The second elder martial sister is so miserable. She is being played like a monkey from beginning to end." "RI Lun Ge is really deceiving people too much." "It''s that ziqianmo sent people like Yu Zhujun to the stage for the first time. Isn''t that a deliberate shame on us?" Chapter 797 "Hateful! Shameless RI Lun Ge ¡­¡­ There, the emotion of excitement and anger is gradually rising. All the female disciples are angry at Yu Zhujun and RI lunge. If they lose to their opponents, they will not be so angry! In fact, Mu Ziyan, the second elder martial sister, is stronger than Yu Zhujun in her cultivation. On the contrary, she is defeated, and she has no dignity. "Well, sister Yan, brother Yan, I''m good." The client, Yu Zhujun, didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he ran back to ask for credit with complacency. "I beat Mu Ziyan to pieces. In the end, I sucked all the money rings on her. Hey, hey, she''s losing a lot. If she loses the game, she''ll lose her family. " Mo Yan was speechless for a while. His eyes rested on Yu Zhujun''s money collecting basin and said, "I really underestimated this thing." "That''s not true." After this battle, Yu Zhujun is more precious to the money collecting basin. He never leaves his hand. He always holds it in his arms. He dares to make money collecting basin. It''s a part of his body. It''s inseparable. "Brother Yan, I told you a long time ago that this is a good thing. I bought it from the tomb robbers. It''s said that it''s the mausoleum of some emperor." No matter what the emperor is, it''s at least a mausoleum. The baby inside must be different. Ziqianmo said: "you rob muziyan''s things..." "Now that it''s in my hands, it''s mine!" Yu Zhujun did not hesitate to interrupt ziqianmo''s words, stopped his chest and took the first position. Purple fields_ ¡ú I didn''t say no. What are you worried about. Does this demon look so unreasonable? The atmosphere, for a moment, was a little awkward. Mo Yan stretched out his hand and put it on his lips. He coughed and said, "little bamboo, next time, don''t compete like this. You are a gentleman. You should have more manners. " Yu Zhujun raises eyebrows¡° I''m not a gentleman. " The skin is thicker than the wall. I don''t want to be a gentleman. Gentleman that kind of thing, let yuwuji that fool to be good. He is willing to suffer, but I am not Mo Yan only. On the other side, the beauty Pavilion. In the first game, she lost. Yan Ruo Meng, the elder sister of Hongyan Pavilion, looked very ugly. This result was unexpected to her. After all, no matter how bad Mu Ziyan is, it''s also a high battle of Hongyan Pavilion. Lost to a rogue? What''s more, the first game was lost. For the female disciples of Hongyan Pavilion, it will produce great mental pressure and blow! Mu Ziyan can be ranked second and third in Hongyan Pavilion. This can lose, then the rest of the game, the winning face of Hongyan Pavilion, how much is left? The night is like a song. I can''t help but feel anxious. Eager to pull back. What should I do? After thinking about it, she decided to fight in person. If she didn''t succeed, she would become benevolent! "In the second game, I''m going to play in the beauty Pavilion." Night like a song, step forward, a pair of bright eyes, full of dignified color. And - the ambition to win. Purple fields pick eyebrows. Seeing this, he didn''t show any weakness. He also stepped forward: "in the second game, RI lunge, I came out." The team leader of hongyange and the team leader of rilunge, Chapter 798 That''s it. The two men''s eyes met in midair. Between the electric light and flint, there is the smell of smoke and sparks. Two people, both in each other''s eyes, saw the blazing killing intention. Especially at night. Her whole body was tense, and she was already murderous. Mo Yan looks at ziqianmo and doesn''t worry about anything. He knew that Xiaomo was today''s ability. Even yanruo Meng could easily defeat him. The night was like a song. It was estimated that there was no problem. Yan Ruo Meng is still the elder martial sister of treasure Pavilion, and treasure Pavilion ranks lower than others; Yeruge is the elder martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion, ranking second from the bottom. It can be imagined that the gold content of these two elder martial sisters is different. Can win smoke if dream, no reason will lose to night if song. The second game, here we go. Ziqianmo and night are like songs, standing opposite each other. There was a distance of fifty steps between them. Night is a long distance. Her weapon is a folding fan. Folding fan Shua open, above the painting is full of nocturnal patterns, folding fan a fan, on the fragrant wind bursts. Ziqianmo''s nose twisted slightly. Others may think it smells good. However, she is proficient in medicine, pharmacology and toxicology, but she knows better than anyone that this little fragrance contains killing opportunities, mixed with Datura pollen. Datura pollen is a neurotoxin. Can unconsciously, paralyze your nerves, so that you become slow, so that your emotions become irritable, so that you can not help but anxiety up; If you inhale a lot all the year round, you will hallucinate and become a madman. A real lunatic. The one with a broken brain. Ziqianmo immediately held her breath. In addition, she has toxic resistance, so the pollen of Datura has no effect on her. Night like song, it is clear that after being affected by Datura pollen, the pupil of the opponent will contract briefly. To her surprise, the pupil of ziqianmo did not change at all. Then - the next one after the answer - ziqianmo didn''t win! How could that be? The night is like a song, I feel very puzzled. Her Datura pollen has never been lost. "A small skill in carving insects." Purple fields shallow eyes, such as frozen, such as frost. The night is like a song. I can''t help but get a shock. I feel that the whole person has been severely frostbitten from inside to outside. Her hands and feet are cold, and the blood flow is not smooth: "what does purple girl mean?" She''s playing dumb. Pretend you don''t know about Datura pollen. But ziqianmo didn''t intend to let her fool her so easily. Treat him in his own way. Her eyes were dim. Even unnecessary movements are not needed - no brushing of sleeves, no waving of hands. She poisoned, always moisten things silently. It''s always quiet. Since ye Ruge likes Datura pollen so much, she can also give ye Ruge a Datura pollen. The difference is that night like song uses white Datura, which is less toxic. And ziqianmo uses black Datura, which is extremely toxic, about ten times more than white Datura! Yeruge didn''t realize that she was poisoned. By the time she realized it was half a minute later. She felt something wrong. All over the body, every inch of nerve, have been deeply paralyzed, paralysis, filled with incredible joy. She was a little bit exiled and addicted. Chapter 799 Night as song knows, this addiction is very dangerous. She tried to control her consciousness and resist. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. After a while, her pupils began to contract violently, and her eyes were blurred, and she began to have double shadows and hallucinations. When hallucinations come along, they''re top heavy. Night is like a song, like a drug addiction attack, breathing also began to become shortness up, the whole body began to sweat. She stretched out her hands and scratched in midair, as if chasing a phantom. "Master, I will avenge you!" "Master, I won''t let you down!" "Master, I will not let go of any of the people in RI Lun Pavilion!" The night murmurs like a song. The phantom she received was obviously her master, the master of Hongyan Pavilion. Her wish is revenge for her master. Night is like a song, poisoning is very deep, into the play is also quite deep, she has completely forgotten that she is still in the game, completely immersed in the phantom world. She kept talking to the air, to the phantom. Ziqianmo no effort, just hands ring chest, indifference in the side watching. It was the easiest fight she had ever fought. And around, the faces of the disciples of Hongyan pavilion have reached the extreme. This situation¡ª¡ª The defeat of the elder martial sister has become a foregone conclusion. In the second game, is the beauty Pavilion going to lose again?! I''m not reconciled! It''s so miserable and ugly to lose again! It''s so miserable and ugly to lose again! Ziqianmo is like a theatre goer. Watching the night like a song "performance". After watching it for about a quarter of an hour, ziqianmo was tired of watching it, but the night was like a song. In the end, ziqianmo was tired. She wanted to make a quick decision. She raised her right arm, her elbow facing the belly of night like song, a strange power level elbow hit! "Poof" The night is like a song, eating pain, stomach a burst of crazy Fanyong. Subconsciously, they spit it out. The vomit is very complicated, including blood vomited by internal injury, food residue left in the stomach, bile and gastric juice. In short, to more nausea, how nausea, patter, spray vomiting. Fortunately, ziqianmo himself was a doctor. He knew this would happen, so after giving yeruge an elbow stroke, he skilfully dodged to one side. Ziqianmo dodged, but some people were not so lucky. The night is like a song facing, vomit out of filth, so made a dozen or so female disciples of the beauty Pavilion. Most of the female students love beauty and cleanliness. Be vomited all over like this, made all over dirty, can''t help screaming. Even if they had the most respected elder martial sister night such as singing, this also let them very can''t stand! "Wu..." After the night like a song, the trance spirit is a little better. He regained his brief lucidity. It was this brief lucidity that made her recognize the current situation, "I... you... How could this happen?" The night is like a song and I feel broken. She finally understood what had happened just now. Stealing a chicken is not like eating rice. That''s what she said. "In the second inning, the day round Pavilion and the purple fields won." As a result, it was announced. So far, Japan has won two games in a row. As long as you win one more round, rilunge will be able to play three to zero, successfully kicking Hongyan pavilion from the penultimate to the penultimate. You can sit in the penultimate position and get a reward at the same time. Chapter 800 "Well done." Mo Yan praised his sweetheart. "She did it for herself." Ziqianmo road. Poisoning in front of the ancestors is not to seek death. "One more win and we''ll be out." Mo Yan''s eyes moved away from ziqianmo and swept in the direction of the fan. Shen fan immediately hit the spirit of 120000: "Lord, it''s my turn to go up!" She can''t wait. Ziqianmo was in the limelight just now, but she had to work harder. We can''t let ziqianmo alone attract all of Mo Yan''s attention. Mo Yan said, "go." Su Jiujiu was a little unhappy because he didn''t have the chance to perform all the time. He said to the fan in his voice, "it doesn''t matter if you lose. If you lose the game, you can come down and I can win again!" Shen fan''s face was slightly heavy, even though he was uncomfortable, he didn''t show it in the end. She''s very tolerant. She also knew that Su Jiujiu had a good relationship with ziqianmo. At the moment Su Jiujiu said that to her, she subconsciously thought that it was the meaning of ziqianmo. "I''ll win!" Shen fan stepped on the stage. On the other hand, the third match of Hongyan Pavilion is also recommending candidates. As usual, the elder sister of the master is still in charge of the work. Night like song''s eyes, with hate, "must win, can''t let the day wheel Pavilion so successful!" She couldn''t beat ziqianmo and couldn''t lift her head in Hongyan Pavilion. The elder martial sister of Tangtang Hongyan pavilion was not as good as a later female disciple, and she was still defeated miserably! But two younger martial sister Mu Ziyan goes on stage, similarly is beaten does not lift the head, the morale is greatly injured. Hongyan Pavilion continuously damaged yeruge and muziyan, and the situation is not optimistic. In addition to these two people, Luo Qiqi is the only one with the highest accomplishments. If Luo Qiqi also loses, they will be the first disciples to lose three times in a row in the history of Hongyan Pavilion. Can''t afford to lose this man! Luo Qiqi patted his chest, "don''t worry, such a small role is wrapped in me!" Faced with the sinking fan, she has no fear. It''s just a minion of the RI Lun Pavilion. She doesn''t pay any attention to her actions and accomplishments. Luo Qiqi weighs the sword in his hand and walks slowly to the competition platform. His eyes are contemptuous. He doesn''t even look at his opponent''s fan. Seeing that Luo Qiqi was arrogant, he bit the silver teeth of the fan and squeezed the weapon in his hand. This is her only chance to show herself in front of the man she loves. Luo Qiqi is the Third Elder martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion. If she can be defeated cleanly, Mo Yan will pay attention to her. She can only succeed, not fail! Shen fan stares at Luo Qiqi''s movement and stealthily takes out a handful of powder behind his back and smears it on his weapon, aloes fan. Her strength is not as good as that of Luo Qiqi. If she competes with real materials, she will fall behind. If you use some Yin moves, you can defeat It''s all right Shen fan didn''t know that this scene fell into the eyes of ziqianmo, sijunli and Moyan. "Hiss." Si Junli shook his head. "If I''m not wrong, this sinking fan is only a little worse than Luo Qiqi of Hongyan Pavilion. I think she works very hard and has good endurance. If she plays a protracted battle, she still has a chance to bring Luo Qiqi down." If you have a chance to win, how can you use this kind of Yin move? Even if you win, you will be criticized, Chapter 801 It is said that rilunge did not win the game by fair and aboveboard means. "Maybe not confident enough." Qian Jue on one side said, "I think this fan is not simple." Shen fan looks at Mo Yan''s expression, which is always forbearance. This forbearance is not awe, but restraint. What feelings between men and women need to be restrained? Love, of course. Chen fan, who has been working for Mo Yan for so many years, doesn''t show her love obviously. However, when Mo Yan and ziqianmo want to establish a relationship, she starts to show her ambition, which shows that she is not reconciled. She wants to show off in front of Mo Yan and gain attention. In this way, it is natural for Shen fan to win by all means. While talking, Luo Qiqi and Shen fan are standing still. "The contest begins!" As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Luo Qiqi didn''t hesitate to move his hand. The cold shining Luoshui sword broke through the air and pointed to the heart of the fan. She wants to die!! Hongyan Pavilion lost two games in a row. It''s too much. Master sister Ye Ruge, second elder martial sister Mu Ziyan, all lost the competition in such an awkward manner. Other pavilions are watching their jokes about Hongyan pavilions, which are all due to rilun pavilions. What''s more, RI lunge even dared to send a substitute in such an important third inning. He clearly despised them! Uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear. If they don''t give them a little bit of color, they don''t know that Hongyan Pavilion is not easy to provoke. Luo Qiqi is fierce, and the sword wind is fierce. It brings a strong wind. Shen fan only feels that there is a flower in front of her, and Luoshui sword has reached her neck. How fast! Shen fan took a step back, hurriedly held Luo water sword and took a step back. a step? How can that be enough! Luo seven sword moves incessantly, madly attack toward the sink fan, heart can''t succeed, face to face. What a woman cherishes most is that face. Today, she wants to sink the fan. She will never die. She will frighten the sun lunge! However, Shen fan has been protecting his vital point. The aloes fan was originally a defensive weapon, so for a while, Luo Qiqi could not hurt her. The most important thing is that what she smears on the aloes fan is Huagong powder, which is used to break people''s strength. The closer Luo Qiqi gets, the more powder she will inhale. See for a while and a half can''t beat down sink fan, Luo seven seven some anxious. "It''s a pity that you stay in rilunge. Rilunge looks down on you. In such an important situation, you are sent to die." As she attacked, she tried to defeat Shen fan with words. "Come to my Hongyan Pavilion, I may be merciful and allow you to be my girl''s foot washing maid." "Go to your beauty Pavilion, don''t you mean you''ve had bad luck for eight generations?" Shen fan grasped the fan in his hand and retorted, "what''s the chief disciple of Hongyan Pavilion and the favorite student of the pavilion leader? They are all so weak. What good seeds can they expect from Hongyan pavilion? What''s more, you are the third person in the ranking. I despise you. " "Shut up Shen fan''s words poked Luo Qiqi''s pain point. Although Luo Qiqi is a member of Hongyan Pavilion, yeruge and Mu Ziyan are always favored by the pavilion owner and have more resources than her. She is always jealous of this. I wanted to make Shen fan''s psychological defense line collapse, but I was caught in pain. Luo Qiqi was mad. "You are not as good a disciple as I am, and you want to win me, dream! Go to hell, trash Chapter 802 "You are not as good a disciple as I am, and you want to win me, dream! Go to hell, trash There is a trump card in Luo Qiqi. That is the high-level Fu Zhuan, the Hanbing Yaojing Fu. This is handed down from generation to generation by the Luo family. As the successor of the Luo family, Luo Qiqi also owns this ice shining charm. Generally speaking, this symbol will never be used until the crucial moment of life and death. Luo Qiqi clenched his teeth and said: "although the situation is not life-threatening, if I win, I will turn the tide. If master knew that, he would reward and reuse me. Maybe the eldest martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion will become me. " Thinking about this, Luo Qiqi''s heart is horizontal. Then he took out the ice shining crystal symbol. Hands up, sacrifice. The rich spiritual power is injected into it all at once. "Hum hum" The Fu Zhuan script was sent out, the lines on the surface were crystal clear, and the light blue ice crystals emerged layer by layer, beautiful and dreamy. The temperature in the air suddenly changed. Down, down, down again. After a while, it was already below zero, and there was a layer of light white frost on the walls, the ground and the pillars. It''s freezing. The forest is frightening. "No!" As soon as Shen fan saw this situation, he realized that Luo Qiqi was going to make a unique move. Luo Qiqi has a trump card to protect his life, but Shen fan doesn''t. She''s just a fine work. She doesn''t have any strong family background. She certainly doesn''t have the inheritance like the ice shining crystal charm. Moreover, for so many years, she has been busy gathering intelligence, serving in the palace, and her attainments in martial arts are not so deep. The fan felt great danger. Ice shining crystal rune, completely urged. Ice crystals come out of the seal script. They are like long guns with sharp points, light blue body and dark blue head. Ice forever! Seal the sky and seal the earth! "Whoosh, whoosh --" The long gun ice crystal, from all directions, around the heavy fan attack! Shen fan quickly uses weapons to stop, "Shua Shua", cutting off one or two ice crystal spears, but there are still ten or 100 waiting for her! You can''t dodge! There seems to be no end to the attack! Shen fan''s heart, vaguely gave birth to despair. "Puff" A sharp long gun, from the oblique rear position, pierced her heart, into the flesh, the red blood diffused. "Wu --" The fan let out a murmur of pain. With the first injury, the movement will become smart and slow up, there will be a second, third, more times! In a short time, the fan had been inserted into a sieve by the ice crystal spear. There are no less than ten or twenty wounds on the body. Some wounds are deep, others are shallow. But without exception, these wounds are extremely cold, and have great destructive ability to tendons and bones. Shen fan finally couldn''t support it. His eyes were more and more blurred, and his blood was flowing more and more. I''m not reconciled. Finally... Or will... Lose Mingming, she wants to show herself well in front of President Mo Yan to attract her attention. It turned out to be just her extravagance After the heart was filled with despair, Shen fan fell down and closed his eyes slowly. Chapter 803 "In the third inning, Hongyan Pavilion won seven times!" The result of the third game has come out. At the side of Hongyan Pavilion, the roaring cheers of the mountain and the sea broke out immediately. "Third Elder martial sister, you are so wonderful!" "Three worlds, you are the hero of Hongyan Pavilion!" "Third Elder martial sister, you are more powerful than the first elder martial sister and the second elder martial sister ¡­¡­ Hongyan Pavilion ushered in the first victory that I haven''t seen for a long time. When the gloomy atmosphere was gone, these female disciples seemed to see a bright future. After all, it''s the best of three. The score is now two to one. As long as it''s not three to zero, they still have a chance. Shen fan was seriously injured and was carried down from the competition stage. After breaking away from the energy radiation range of the ice crystal, the ice crystal Spears on the sink fan disappeared automatically, leaving only blood holes. Shen fan''s consciousness also recovered a little. She saw Mo Yan. Mo Yan just looked at her. Two people''s eyes meet in midair. Shen fan was so ashamed that his eyes turned red and tears fell down: "I''m sorry..." Mo Yan said in a deep voice: "go down to recuperate. You don''t have to worry about the competition." This woman, after all, is a loyal subordinate who has followed her for many years. We can''t ignore her. Mo Yan ordered a good doctor to treat her. Of course, ziqianmo will not be allowed to treat sunfan, because xiaomomo is the leader of the team of rilunge. Now the game is not over, as the leader, he must not leave the arena without permission. "... well." Seeing Mo Yan''s indifferent and alienated attitude, Shen fan was not close to himself at all. Suddenly, he felt that no matter what he did, he had no effect. She closed her eyes. In the future, is it necessary to fight After sinking the fan, the team of RI lunge fell into a short silence. "I didn''t expect her to lose." Yu Zhujun shrugged, "in fact, if Luo Qiqi had not hidden a piece of ice shining crystal talisman, the winning face of Shen fan would have been at least 80% "Fu Zhuan is also a part of strength." Mo Yan said, "Dabi didn''t ask for it. It''s not allowed to use seal characters." "Yes, that woman can''t do it by herself. Her strength is poor." Su 99 has a white and slender maltose in his mouth, blinking the silver fox''s eyes, and make complaints about his voice. Su Jiujiu didn''t like sunfan all the time. She has already discovered that Shen fan has a special mind for Mo Yan. Mo Yan is her family''s little purple. Shen fan is something. Why do you covet it? Why do you interfere? I don''t know. When he saw that Shen fan had lost so miserably and suffered so much injury just now, Su Jiujiu''s heart was filled with a rare pleasure. "She deserved it. According to me, she shouldn''t have been allowed to play in the first place. Let me play. We can win 3-0 and go home easily. There will not be so many twists and turns. " "Little nine nine." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and patted the small head of the Nine Tailed Fox elder, "next scene, you go up." Su Jiujiu''s eyes brightened: "really? That''s great! I''ve itched for a long time! " How can she be less passionate about playing games? "Are you sure you want her up there?" Chapter 804 Mo Yan suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Yes." Ziqianmo replied. Mo Yan Dun next, way: "that is good, according to small Mo Mo your meaning." He originally wanted to say whether it would be a bit bad to expose Gao Zhan so early. After all, many of the onlookers were spies from the star Pavilion, moon shadow Pavilion, longevity Pavilion and treasure Pavilion. The task of these spies is to collect intelligence and tell the main team members of the Japanese lunge about its combat effectiveness, so that they can make preparations in advance and be targeted. After all, if rilunge wins Hongyan Pavilion, the next step is to challenge them! Ziqianmo obviously guessed the worries in Mo Yan''s heart, gave him a soothing look, and said: "don''t worry, I believe Xiaojiu has a sense of propriety." Although Su Jiujiu was very lively and naughty, he was always unambiguous in his major events. As for what is a big deal? For Su Jiujiu, as long as it''s about Xiao Zi, it''s a first-class event! On the other side of Hongyan Pavilion, yeruge and muziyan are injured and injured. Now, the person who has the right to speak has become the old sanluo 777. "The fourth game, or I come on She raised her chin slightly, with a look of heroism. There''s a lot of old woman''s posture to save the world. "This --" the referee deacon was embarrassed. "What? Can''t you? " Luo Qiqi was aggressive and would not give up. "No way." The referee and the Deacon shook his head. "In the third contest, the contestants who have won are not allowed to take part in the second contest." Luo seven seven''s facial expression, immediately Ugliness came down: "hateful!" Yeruge was injured, but he was still at the scene. PI xiaorou said with no smile, "third younger martial sister, why do you have to be so domineering? Just give others a chance to show. What can you do?" Luo Qiqi dropped his mouth and said, "I''m not afraid that the rest of you won''t win." After a pause, Luo Qiqi waved his hand and said, "forget it, let the fourth younger martial sister go up." The fourth younger martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion took the order. I went to the challenge arena. The fourth younger martial sister is a puppet teacher. Her son is not tall, very thin, even petite, but on her back, she carries a huge puppet. The height of the puppet is almost twice the size of her own. But the fourth younger martial sister didn''t feel tired at all. On her hands, there is a puppet silk thread, pulling the puppet on her body to fight. Su Jiujiu is also on the stage. She only glanced at her opponent and couldn''t help rolling a super big white eye: "vegetable chicken, weak to death." Bright dislike. Can we not abandon it? This puppet master is just the cultivation of the lower boundary in the congenital period. He is infinitely close to the middle boundary, but he is not the middle boundary in the congenital period. Su Jiujiu himself was not in a panic when he went to the frontier. What''s more, this kind of congenital environment? It''s almost a second kill. Let''s make a quick decision. As soon as Su Jiujiu raised his hand, a silver fox hair turned into a thin line of energy, emitting a silver luster and dancing in mid air. Whew. Then there was a crackle. see things in a blur. I have to say that Su Jiujiu''s moves are gorgeous. The silver silk thread is so dense that people can''t see through it at all from a distance. Chapter 805 When we can see clearly, we will find that the game is over¡ª¡ª On the stage, the fourth younger martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion cut off every puppet thread by Su Jiujiu''s silver silk thread. A puppet line, a puppet is equivalent to waste... Su Jiujiu, together with him, broke up the fighting puppet and lay on the ground in pieces. It''s a complete win! The fourth younger martial sister of Hongyan pavilion was silly at the scene at that time. She couldn''t come to God for a long time. Such crazy suppression made her not even angry. It''s so powerful! "I give up." The fourth younger martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion sighed and bowed respectfully to Su Jiujiu. "You are really powerful, Miss Su. It''s an eye opener for me." Su Jiujiu yawned and said, "it''s boring." With that, he walked to the bottom of the competition platform with limited steps. "In the fourth inning, the Japanese lunge and Su Jiujiu won." The referee and the Deacon announced the result, "so far, in four games, RI lunge won three to one. The ranking is reversed and replaced. Hongyan Pavilion ranks sixth and rilun Pavilion ranks fifth. Please hand in half of this year''s cultivation resources to rilun Pavilion as soon as possible. " Over there in Hongyan Pavilion, all of them were pale and mournful. Shame! Number one from the bottom! This is the first time! Later in Xuanwu academy, I couldn''t be a good man, and I couldn''t lift my head. What''s more, half of the cultivation resources. If it is handed over, the development of Hongyan Pavilion will be basically limited within one year. The Japanese pavilion is better, and the Hongyan Pavilion is worse. It''s so cruel that it''s outrageous. "Ha ha ha! We are rich The first one to cheer is naturally Yu Zhujun''s children''s shoes. He has always been used to laughing and laughing. He doesn''t want to look at the faces of the women in Hongyan Pavilion. In a word, he can be happy. "A big win!" "RI Lun Ge is the best!" Su Jiujiu also raised his small fist and waved it triumphantly. As a fox demon, she even gave birth to a collective sense of honor. It''s amazing. "Well, don''t dawdle. Hand in all the training resources for half a year." Yu Zhujun began to collect debts. Night such as song, Mu purple Yan, Luo seven seven three female all changed facial expression. Even if you are not willing, you can only go to the treasure house of Hongyan Pavilion and take out all the things and give them to rilun Pavilion. Most of the cultivation resources are the secret books, swords, elixirs, medicinal herbs, runes and seals, as well as some teaching tools, combat protection tools and so on. It''s not a high-end thing. But for the middle and even lower class disciples who will expand the RI Lun Pavilion in the future, these resources are life-saving, of great significance and in great need! Under the leadership of Mo Yan and ziqianmo, the team of RI lunge left. In a short time, the news of the victory of rilunge''s challenge spread all over the Xuanwu Academy. Treasure Pavilion ranked first. The master of tobacco Pavilion is studying a chess game. Black and white pieces, distributed on the chessboard. Instead of playing chess, he likes to play with himself. It''s kind of a quirk. "How can it be that the Japanese lunge won?" A piece of white and his wife in the master''s hand was crushed with a click before he could get it. He didn''t look good. He was a bit of a gaffe. Chapter 806 "Yes, Lord, they won. Three to one. In the middle of Hongyan Pavilion, she won only one game, but only with a high-level seal script. The other three, all lose miserably Go to watch the game of treasure Pavilion spy, respectfully kneel on the ground, report to the boss. "How can the beauty Pavilion be so weak?" The owner of the smoke Pavilion looked unbelievable. "No, how could the Japanese wheel Pavilion be so strong?" It''s impossible to say how strong the beauty Pavilion is. How powerful can a group of women who like romance and romance get together all day long and compete with each other? However, no matter how bad the Hongyan Pavilion is, it should not be lost to the rilun Pavilion. "Yu Zhujun of rilunge has a very strange basin in his hand." the spy told the owner of the tobacco pavilion the details of the four matches. The owner of the tobacco Pavilion listened carefully. The more he listened, the more dignified his eyes were. The pieces in his hand were crushed one by one in his anger. "If RI Lun Pavilion is really so strong, then in the next competition, star Pavilion, which ranks fourth, will be suspended." "Not necessarily. There is a mountain in the star Pavilion." "Ha ha, what''s the use of a Chen mountain. It''s a team game. A person can only play once. It''s really strong if he is strong in all his strength. " The expression of the owner of the smoke Pavilion is more and more serious. "No, I have to release Ruo Meng. Prepare for the game early. " The owner of the tobacco Pavilion is very worried. The feeling of uncertainty in my heart is gradually expanding. The rise of Japan''s lunge is so rapid and dazzling that people do not pay attention to it or fear it. *¡£*¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. Team members, the wind is back. It''s a celebration, of course. We got together and had a good meal. Rabbit as a chef, for a while busy, and his little apprentice Jingxuan together, to everyone out of a very popular meal. Dozens of dishes. Every dish is delicious. At least, in the human world, it''s hard to eat. "Drink a lot, eat a lot of meat, cool!" Yu Zhujun is always the one who can make a lot of noise. While eating, he is pouring wine, and he doesn''t forget to pour people around him, "come on, brother Yan, I respect you." Mo Yan didn''t refuse. He took the full glass and drank it. "Brother Yan, are we going to the star pavilion next?" Yu Zhujun winks at Mo Yan. "You can take a day off first." This is the way of Mo Yan. "Rest As soon as Yu Zhujun patted the table, he said, "just do it! Kill them! Don''t stop, take advantage of this share today, take it at one stroke! " Su Jiujiu''s eyes twitched: "you talk more." Yu Zhujun shrank his head. In fact, he was a little afraid of Su Jiujiu. It''s so powerful. I have to admit that there are a lot of guys in the rilunge. Strength is hard to see. Not to mention anything else, when Su Jiujiu competed with the fourth younger martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion today, her hand was enough to make people feel awed. "I think so." On the contrary, ziqianmo agreed with Xiaozhu. Almost at the same time, all of you in the sun wheel Pavilion moved their attention to ziqianmo. Demons, it must be what your royal highness said, that is what. Mo Yan, it must be what the daughter-in-law said. Chapter 807 So, almost at the moment when ziqianmo spoke, it was decided¡ª¡ª "Then you eat quickly. When you''re full, you''ll go to the star Pavilion together." Mo Yan waved his chopsticks and said calmly. "Good!" "Don''t give advice, just do it!" "Hate them!" "We are invincible in the world Everyone is enthusiastic. Even Xiao Yushu, a girl with a small family, can''t help but be brought to a boil. She eats meat, laughs and coaxes. Ziqianmo looked at this scene, although there was no expression on his face, he was very happy in his heart. love it. The atmosphere. It''s like a united family. Affect emotions together, fight hard together, and help each other hand in hand. They''re not alone, they''re not a demon. Partners are around. The rabbit is looking at it. He can''t help admiring it. His two long furry ears tremble: "master, I really want to go with you." Because there are human beings at the scene, he uses the soul to transmit sound. If you want to go, you should cultivate your body quickly Ziqianmo''s answer is very simple. With Qian Jue and Su Jiujiu, and without the rabbit, it''s really a little eccentric. [OK ~] rabbit is full of energy immediately. You have to work hard to cultivate. Ziqianmo pauses, then looks at the direction of Sijun''s departure and asks, "do you have any questions about the star pavilion?" Xingchen Pavilion, after all, is the place where Xiaojun stayed for two months. Moreover, the white Pavilion master, his master, has always been very kind to him. Si Jun thought a little, shook his head and said, "there''s no problem. I am now a member of the Japanese lunge team. I believe master will understand me. " The purple path is as light as the glass''s eyes. Obviously, I don''t agree: "the white Pavilion master can understand you, but other disciples can''t understand you." The white pavilion has a big heart, and it has always been the attitude of Buddhism to follow the fate, with different spiritual states. But most of the other ordinary disciples of Xingchen pavilion are young, and they will mind more or less. At that time, if it''s all aimed at Si Junli, I''m afraid the child''s life in the star Pavilion will not be easy. "Nothing." The division gentleman leaves to pour is a pair of Hun don''t care of appearance, "care about what they do." I only care about you. The last sentence is said secretly in my heart. The worries of ziqianmo are also the worries of Moyan. "Well." After a little thought, Mo Yan said to Si Jun, "when you kick the star Pavilion later, don''t go to the competition. Just watch the game." The division gentleman leaves the lip to fret, just want to refute for a while, purple Qian Mo immediately sends a speech: "so settled." Si Junli == "Well... OK." Qian Mo elder sister said so, he can only follow. When the banquet was almost finished, Mo Yan looked at the people in Xiangri lunge and said, "let''s discuss who will come to fight against Xingchen Pavilion later." "Me, me Yu Zhujun was the first to raise his hand again. He had not finished eating, and his mouth was still full of minced meat and oil. Mo Yan_ ¡ú Purple fields_ ¡ú Si Junli_ ¡ú "Hello! What kind of eyes you have! Don''t despise me! You''ve seen the power of my fortune collecting basin. Kill all sides to find out! " Yu Zhujun patted the chest to guarantee. Three people: "and..." There''s an impulse to throw the goods out. That cash cow, seriously, is a shame. Chapter 808 I don''t want to admit that I know Xiaozhu. "Really, when playing in the star Pavilion, let me be the first one!" Yu Zhujun didn''t know that he had drunk too much. His tongue and courage were so big that he even let out such words. Mo Yan''s corner of the eye took out: "Cheng, I''ll give you this opportunity." Since bad friends have this heart, why not make it perfect? You know, before the small bamboo, it is not enterprising, mud can not support the wall! Xiaozhu is so active in the competition that president Yu would be very happy to know. "Good!" Yu Zhujun excited, a table, "so set!" His eyes were shining, as if he had seen his own victory. Xiao Yushu in the side, see Yu Zhujun this appearance, feel coke, cover mouth eat smile. Yu Zhujun= "What are you laughing at, Xiao Shuzi? If you are not good, don''t laugh at your elder martial brother!" There are very few disciples in rilunge. In single digits. In the eyes of outsiders, it may be very embarrassing, but it is also beneficial, that is, the relationship between the disciples of rilunge is very good. In these few days, Xiao Yushu and Yu Zhujun have become very good friends. Xiao Yushu followed Mo Yan and ziqianmo to call Yu Zhujun Xiaozhu. Yu Zhujun is unconvinced. He feels that he is called "Xiao" by such a small, lovely and gentle girl. He is unwilling to do so, so he also gives Xiao Yushu a nickname called "xiaoshuzi". Xiao Yushu also protested. Because xiaoshuzi sounds like a comb. Unfortunately, the protest failed. Yu Zhujun is a very rough guy. She is called xiaoshuzi every day. After a long time, almost everyone in the rilun Pavilion is brainwashed. They call Xiao Yushu "xiaoshuzi" with Yu Zhujun. It''s been a long time. Xiao Yushu is also used to it, too lazy to resist. "I Pooh!" Xiao Yushu glared at Yu Zhujun, Tucao, "what brother, you make complaints about the sun round cabinet, obviously later than me. I''m your elder martial sister and you''re your younger martial brother! " Yu Zhujun pretended not to hear and began to whistle. Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª Doodle, doodle, doodle¡ª¡ª It can be said that it is very cheap. Xiao Yushu I want to hit him! Mingming has such a similar face to elder martial brother Yu Wu. How can his character be so different. Xiao Yushu took a deep breath, as if she thought of something. She turned her head and looked at Mo Yan, and said: "I also want to go on the court to have a try." Small bamboo is OK. She wants to have a try, too. You can''t be inferior to bamboo. Mo Yan seriously thought for two seconds, then nodded and promised, "OK." It''s better to give every member of the team a chance to play in the competition. It can''t always be on the top three. How boring that is. "Thank you, my Lord!" Xiaoyushu overjoyed, "I will work hard to live up to you!" Mo Yan didn''t say anything. Xiao Yushu''s accomplishments, when she was just admitted to rilunge, were congenital. During this period of time in the Japanese lunge, with the guidance of ziqianmo and the help of ziqianmo pills, he has now entered the congenital middle stage. Xiao Yushu is not weak. None of the Xiao family is weak. Like Xiao yuche, Xiao Yulang and Xiao Yuwei. Give Xiao Yushu an opportunity to grow up in the actual competition. "Distribute the spoils first." Mo Yan said in a deep voice. Chapter 809 Before that, after successfully challenging the Hongyan Pavilion, he got the training resources of Hongyan Pavilion for half a year. Mo Yan felt that these things were brought down by his brothers. Only half will be left as the future development of rilunge, and the other half will be given to the brothers, which can also arouse their enthusiasm. be discriminating in one ''s rewards and punishments. Only in this way can the Japanese lunge develop better and better. "Wow, it''s going to be developed!" Yu Zhujun''s eyes are shining. He is very excited. He rubs his hands together and looks a little obscene. It doesn''t match his handsome face. Mo Yan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and said, "in the future, it can be more developed." If you win Hongyan Pavilion, you can continue to win. You can win Xingchen Pavilion, Yueying Pavilion, Changsheng Pavilion and even the first ranked treasure Pavilion! Grab resources, will be better and better! More and more will be given to brothers! "Brother Yan is right!" Yu Zhujun was jubilant and full of enthusiasm. It''s not just Yu Zhujun. Eight members of the team, after being awarded by Mo Yan, were all full of energy and full of fighting spirit. In fact, ziqianmo and sujiujiu are not interested in the resources plundered from Hongyan Pavilion. However, getting it is a kind of psychological satisfaction. Su Jiujiu, in particular, was so excited that he even got the elixir, spirit stone and Fu Zhuan that he got from the reward and went to show off with Zhu Jiuyin. Rare, candle nine Yin unexpectedly also didn''t have poisonous tongue to hit her, on the contrary said two words, in order to show encouragement. "Timulus, timulus, am I good?" "Well, great." Candle nine Yin busy after cooking wine black shop things, often come to the day round Pavilion here, take a look at their own little fox. "Look, these 100 pieces of spirit stones, these 10 bottles of pills, this golden gun, this ink jade, these five pieces of Tu Dun Fu are all obtained by my own efforts and I have promised my opponent!" Not to mention how happy Su Jiujiu was, a pair of silver fox eyes were shining. Even, excited to fox tail can''t stop, a total of eight big hairy tail, in the back of sway ah sway. It looks, not to mention cute. Candle nine Yin a pair of deep black pupil, slightly narrowed, face does not move the look, in fact, a heart is about to be this little guy to Meng Hua: "you do very well, through their own efforts to get things, is not the same." At the beginning, he was not optimistic about sending Su Jiujiu to Japan to study. In other words, he didn''t expect Su Jiujiu to learn anything in rilunge. As long as this little fox doesn''t tear down his Royal Highness''s rilunge, he should be thankful. As a result, the later development was far beyond his expectation. Always only know lazy little fox, even began to be positive, know to rely on their own efforts, to earn what. Although the resources earned are similar to "garbage" for the big demon elders, they are of great significance. Little 99 is growing up! In the effort, in the struggle, in a very serious to do a thing! After realizing this, Zhu Jiuyin is very satisfied. Even the look in her eyes unconsciously softened a lot, full of affirmation and praise. "Oh, I really like the rilunge." Su Jiujiu was smiling, with a pair of silver pupils bent into the shape of crescent moon, Chapter 810 "The boys here are very good. Life is so interesting, so fresh. " Candle nine Yin looking at her pure and beautiful side face, can''t help but stretch out a hand, gently pinch her some meat toot small face, way: "like, stay more for a period of time." Anyway, the most they need is time. The life span of the great demon elder is calculated in tens of thousands. Tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. time brings great changes to the world. There are not many things worthy of being engraved in the memory. Xiaojiu was happy to find her in the human world, a place called rilunge. "I don''t want to talk to you. We''ll go to the star pavilion to play in a while." Su Jiujiu was originally sitting on the table. He jumped down first. She has always been standing and sitting. If you can sit on a table, never on a chair. If you can stand on the roof, you will never stand on the ground. "Good." Candle nine Yin also stood up, but it was toward the direction of leaving the college. Su Jiujiu was a little unhappy. She dropped her lips and asked, "is this going to leave? Why don''t you come and see the game? " Candle nine Yin nodded: "there are still some things to be busy." Su Jiujiu snorted and said, "busy. What can I do for you? You are tens of thousands of years old." Candle nine Yin knee shot. Tens of thousands of years old Lao long Old An inexplicable sense of vicissitudes, hit the heart. I was rejected. Well, he admits, he does seem a little old. This age, let alone in the world, is placed in the demon family, it is also very "old". "On the other side of Zhongzhou, there is the smell of Xiaoxin." Candle nine Yin explains his busy reason, "I''m checking." "Who is Xiaoxin?" A name, like a beauty. Su Jiujiu''s delicate little face immediately broke up, inexplicably a little unhappy, and the smile on his lips disappeared. Candle nine Yin one Leng. He has always been very sensitive to the emotional changes of his little fox. She is happy, or not happy, he can feel at the first time, like the palm of his hand. "Oh, I almost forgot. You still lost your memory. You don''t remember Xiaoxin." "So who is Xiaoxin?" Su Jiujiu looked even more unhappy. The green veins of his forehead appeared faintly, and his voice unconsciously raised a few tones. The eight big fox tails behind him did not shake, but stretched straight, and looked like they could fight at once. Candle nine Yin see her this pair of air, the mood is better instead: "are you jealous?" Otherwise, how can you be unhappy? When he mentioned the names of other banshees, she would lose her smile. If you don''t care, what is it? Aware of this, candle nine Yin thin lips, slightly outlined a touch of evil four arc. That''s what he looks like. A smile, give a person a kind of evil sycophantic feeling. Therefore, in the Archean and ancient times, the candle dragon was even misunderstood as evil. "Don''t stink and be shameless. Who''s jealous?" Su Jiujiu was angry, and a whole row of angry plus signs appeared on his forehead. "Roll, roll, I''m bored to see you!" In a fit of anger, Baby Fox showed his teeth. Two claws waving, want to scratch him directly. Candle nine Yin mood is very good, dare not provoke her again, took the opportunity to disappear. Give her an out of sight out of mind. And after the candle nine Yin really left, Chapter 811 Su Jiujiu was more and more unhappy. In the mind repeatedly emerges, is the candle nine Yin calls "the small Xin", that intimate familiar voice. The more memories, the more irritable. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch In the end, Su Jiujiu howled, wagged his tail and jumped out of the window. The room where she meets Zhu Jiuyin is the dining room of rilunge, not her residence. After su Jiujiu left the dining room, he went straight back to his residence with ziqianmo. After going back, ziqianmo was in the room. Half an hour later, we are going to compete in Xingchen Pavilion. Mo Yan gave the team members half an hour to prepare. The players, basically, went back to their homes and had a little rest. "Little purple!" Su Jiujiu burst in like a gust of wind. Of course, it didn''t come in through the front door. In the dictionary of Nine Tailed Fox, there is no such thing as the front door. She always goes by the window. Even in the room of himself and his Royal Highness the demon king, it''s the same. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the little fox''s sad and indignant expression, he rushed in from the window and plunged his head into his arms. Ziqianmo was stunned. She was drawing. At this moment, he simply put down the Fu pen and stopped drawing. Free a hand to caress the fox''s head. Su Jiujiu is the archetype. That''s what happens to her when she''s in a bad mood. Nest in the arms of purple Qian Mo rubbed rubbed, well scattered will Zijiao, "nothing." Ziqianmo This is right and wrong. Nothing yet. There must be something! "Come on, what''s the matter?" "..." Su Jiujiu hesitated for a long time, spent about three minutes, finished the heart construction, and asked, "who is Xiaozi, Xiaoxin?" In the light colored glazed eyes of purple fields, the color of doubt crossed: "Xiaoxin?" Su Jiujiu clapped his paws and said angrily, "the stingy dragon has just come. He''s so close. Xiaoxin seems to be very intimate. Do you know Xiaozi?" Ziqianmo == I think about it seriously. Xiaoxin "I don''t know. I don''t remember having such a demon." In Zhongzhou, a demon named Xiaoxin. I''m very familiar with Zhu Jiu. It''s said that the age of zhujiuyin is so old, hundreds of thousands of years, there must be countless demons we have known. It''s not surprising that there is a little Xin in it. "You don''t know Xiao Zi, either!" Su Jiujiu''s hair, unconsciously burst open, fat two circles, "ah!" Ziqianmo is still trying to remember. I don''t want fox to be unhappy. Su Jiujiu was still reading: "really, who is Xiaoxin? Let that damned stingy dragon put down my game and run to Zhongzhou to find her Ziqianmo a listen to this, slightly pick eyebrows. Quite unexpected. It is obvious to all that Zhu Jiuyin cares about Xiao Jiujiu. Will candle nine Yin throw little nine nine aside for other banshees? Even if you kill her, she won''t believe it! There must be a secret! "Xiaoxin, it''s just a nickname." "Hum haw, it''s also a skill to let the stingy dragon call her nickname." "The damned fox! Hook, lead the stingy dragon "Oh, no! Look at my smelly mouth. I''m the fox spirit. I don''t know what animal she is! Chapter 812 I''m out of my mind. I scold myself (¨s£à£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß " ¡­¡­ Purple fields_ ¡ú It''s a great pleasure to see the Nine Tailed Fox frying its hair and talking to himself there. You don''t care? You don''t like it? Look, look at this! I''m so jealous that I won''t admit how much you care about candlelight. I''m sorry for you. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and a possibility emerged in his mind. "Xiaoxin, it can''t be Luoxin, the phoenix elder." "What kind of rice?" Su Jiujiu (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) "The candle dragon is the first Dragon between heaven and earth, and di Luoxin is the first Phoenix between heaven and earth." Ziqianmo explained, "they have been brothers and sisters since a long time ago." Su Jiujiu; "..." Suddenly there is an impulse to find a crack in the ground and get in. There was a big Wulong. It''s all due to this damned nine ninth reincarnation! Return child what return child! Amnesia what amnesia! Oh, oh, oh, oh What a shame! Big demon elder, there are seven in all. At that time, she was so playful that she didn''t listen carefully. She didn''t even remember the names of the seven. It turned out to be good. Now it''s a joke. What a shame! The first dragon. The first Phoenix. The dragon and the Phoenix are in harmony. If the relationship between the two is not good, then in the world, it is estimated that no brother and sister relationship can be good. "Ah, that should be right." Ziqianmo pondered carefully and said in a determined tone, "Xiaoxin is definitely emperor Luoxin." At the end of the day, it is estimated that only the candle dragon would call her that. Other demons don''t dare. As for the demon king ziqianmo, on weekdays, she was either called elder Phoenix or called Luoxin affectionately. So when Su Jiujiu first mentioned the name "Xiaoxin", she didn''t think about diluoxin. Su Jiujiu=-= "Ah, so." Embarrassment overflowed from the fox''s fur and filled the room. Dragon, Phoenix. Candle. Xin. It seems, quite right. No memory, it''s really a bad thing! I can''t help but fall into a crazy state again. "Don''t worry, the relationship between Zhu Jiuyin and her should be pure brother sister relationship." Ziqianmo put a hand on the crazy Fox and helped her to follow her hair. "Yes, yes." More shame, fox head, buried in the tail. "This vinegar is unnecessary." Purple fields light as the pupil of glass, rare across a touch of narrow color. Su Jiujiu Xiao Zi also failed. She was buried. Hum She won''t admit to being jealous or anything. "It''s almost time." The little fox blinked his silver eyes and pretended that I didn''t understand anything in Buji island. "Little purple, it''s time to go to the game." Ziqianmo You''ve changed the topic. It''s rather stiff. The little fox tilted his head and continued: "time is really up. It''s time for us to go to the star Pavilion." Purple fields_ ¡ú Your cheering is very deliberate and artificial. I can''t watch it any more. "Don''t counselle, just do it! Knock them down £þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡± The forehead of ziqianmo is already full of black lines. Chapter 813 Baby, you forced blood look, also special embarrassed. "Let''s go, let''s go The little fox jumped out of ziqianmo''s arms and landed on the ground. From the hairy ball, he became a human again. Su Jiujiu, little Lori, reappears in the field of vision. His face was calm. It''s like nothing happened. Ziqianmo''s face is expressionless. After a psychological struggle, she decides to cooperate with Su Jiujiu''s performance. "Well, let''s go." The topic transfer was successful. The two women did not mention anything related to zhujiuyin and diluoxin. Japan lunge team, meet. Mo Yan, as the leader of the cabinet, must attend. Ziqianmo, as the team leader, takes the lead. The seven member team includes Su Jiujiu, Yu Zhujun, Xiao Yushu, Si Junli, Qian Jue and Jing Xuan. Except for Shen fan who was seriously injured, everyone else has arrived. Mo Yan stood at a high place, looking at this team, the team members were full of fighting spirit and spirit, and the Phoenix eyes could not help crossing the color of appreciation. This is the RI Lun Pavilion! This is the backbone of rilunge! Because of their existence, rilunge will never disappear and become a rising star in Xuanwu academy without any suspense! Mo Yan''s eyes, swept to Yu Zhujun, told: "you take the lead, don''t underestimate the enemy, take it easy." With a smile, Yu Zhujun still looked like a dandy. He said, "don''t worry, brother Yan, I''ll kill them! Let them know why the flowers are so red Mo Yan That''s how you can''t be reassured. After Yu Zhujun. Mo Yan''s eyes, turned to Xiao Yushu, told: "little Shuzi, when you compete with the stars Pavilion experts, don''t be nervous, let it be, what kind of war you can be, protect your life is the most important, don''t force." Xiao Yushu was flattered, a pair of good-looking apricot eyes opened round, heart beat missed a beat, lost rhythm. After all, Mo Yan''s image in her mind has always been cold, powerful and silent. Can Mo Yan just now, but suddenly follow everybody together, called her a "small Shu son"! This makes Mo Yan''s almost deified image subvert in her heart, and the distance becomes shorter in an instant. "Don''t worry, Lord." In Xiao Yushu''s heart, she was deeply moved, and a sense of pride suddenly gushed out from the bottom of her heart. She knew that Mo Yan''s reason for saying this was not that she despised her low cultivation ability, but that she was really worried about her safety. "No matter how powerful the disciples of the star pavilion are, I''m not afraid. I will try my best and cherish my life. I can''t bear to have you here. " Rilunge is her home. It''s where her soul lives. At this moment, Xiao Yushu''s eyes were shining with the fire of will and faith. No matter how difficult the road ahead, no matter how strong the opponent, can not stop her forward steps! Mo Yan understood Xiao Yushu''s eyes. At the same time, also understand her determination. He knew that there was no point in saying more. "Be careful." That''s all. A group of people, under the Japanese wheel Pavilion. Ascended the star Pavilion. Mo Yan, ziqianmo, Yu Zhujun, Xiao Yushu, Si Junli, Jingxuan and qianjue entered the main hall of Xingchen Pavilion. The former disciple of Xingchen pavilion was Deng Ruan. Chapter 814 During the period when Si Junli had just entered the star Pavilion, Deng Ruan was very jealous of him, embarrassed him everywhere, and even gave him small shoes. Or later, after ziqianmo came, he found the clue and taught Deng Ruan some lessons. Deng Ruan was poisoned and stopped. This time, there was Deng Ruan in the team composed of Xingchen Pavilion. Ziqianmo poisoned Deng Ruan for more than a month. Later, he gradually solved the poison. Now, Deng Ruan has been able to speak. Even so, when Deng Ruan saw Si Junli in the star Pavilion, he was still too afraid. Seeing him from a distance, he immediately took a detour and left. Mo Yan and ziqianmo, together with eight people, just stepped into the main hall of Xingchen Pavilion and met Deng Ruan. This Deng Ruan is really a bully. When he saw ziqianmo in front of him, his legs softened immediately. He was so scared that he almost couldn''t stand. He couldn''t help covering his throat and vocal cords with one hand. During the period of being poisoned and dumb, my throat was burning every day. That kind of pain, has been branded in the depths of memory. It forms a kind of conditioned reflex. Even though the toxicity has been solved, whenever he saw ziqianmo or sijunli, his throat and vocal cords would burn and ache. "You... You..." Deng Ruan''s face, not very good-looking, eyes with fear, subconsciously back a step. This retreat, just good hit people. "Brother Deng, what''s the matter with you?" The one who was hit was Chen Xing, a female disciple, and one of the members of the star Pavilion. In addition to the Hongyan Pavilion, the other five pavilions do not have female disciples, but the number of female disciples is very rare. Chenxing chose Xingchen Pavilion because at the beginning, she was admitted to the college with her brother Chenshan. Both of them were the top ten freshmen at that time. Because brother Chenshan chose Xingchen Pavilion, Chenxing also chose Xingchen Pavilion. It''s a kind of fate. Xingchen Pavilion is the same as her name Chenxing. Later, Chen Xing also became the backbone elite disciple of the star Pavilion. After Chen Shan, her elder brother, was accepted as a disciple by the cabinet leader, she gradually got attention and was selected into the team. Chen Xing, a girl, is good at everything, but she is not so good at all. She is full of compassion. Some time ago, Deng Ruan was poisoned into a mute. She felt that Deng Ruan was very pitiful. She couldn''t help caring more and helping to take care of him. This comes and goes, between two people, has produced between the men and women''s ambiguous sentiment. Deng Ruan is a well-known young man. He is not bad. Chen Xing, Chen Shan brothers and sisters, but born grassroots civilians, is to rely on their own strength, step by step into the college. It''s not easy to get to today. Therefore, Chen Xing also has some thoughts. If he can get along with Deng Ruan naturally, he will have a great chance to marry into the Deng family as a young lady in the future. In another ten years, he will become the hostess of the Deng family, which is also very good. "I''m... OK, star." Deng Ruan a turn head, see is Chen Xing, embarrassed look, a little convergence. I don''t want the girl I like to see her embarrassed. It makes him feel like a failure. Star a heart clenched tight, quite worried ground stares at Deng Ruan, way: "how can be all right? You''re white. " Deng Ruan turned his head. I dare not look at the twinkling stars. Chapter 815 He lowered his head slightly. Xingchen is a very careful woman. Deng Ruan doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean she can''t find it. She is very good at seeking the truth through clues. As soon as the stars turn their heads, they see ziqianmo and Moyan. Looking at the whole Xuanwu academy, no one does not know these two. No matter ziqianmo or Moyan, they are all the top figures in the college. Of course the stars know them. However, the stars also know that Deng Ruan was poisoned and dumb by ziqianmo. Therefore, the stars subconsciously have a certain hostility to ziqianmo. "Welcome to the star pavilion to challenge you." Chenxing lips, keep smiling. It''s one thing to have a grudge. It''s another to be polite. What''s more, she has the obligation to receive the team of rilunge. In the star Pavilion, she is responsible for publicity and communication. It must be within her duty to meet the challenger. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Chen Xing. I''m the fifth disciple of the star Pavilion. Please come in Mo Yan nodded. He looks cold. Led the team of the day round Pavilion, followed the star, into the main hall of the star Pavilion. Yu Zhujun followed him. Seeing that Chen Xing was good-looking and polite, he came to Mo Yan and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that they would greet us and be so friendly. If we go to the Hongyan Pavilion, the disciples of Hongyan pavilion would like to peel our skin and draw our tendons. " Mo Yan said coldly, "which eye of yours has seen her friendly to us." Yu Zhujun a Leng: "isn''t it?" It''s not friendly. What''s friendly? They all welcomed us personally and invited us to the hall for tea with a smile "Don''t drink it." Just when Yu Zhujun was sitting on the chair, ready to drink the tea prepared by Chen Xing, there was no sound of temperature, which stopped him in time. It''s the purple fields. Yu Zhujun was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter, sister Yan? Why don''t you drink it? I see that the tea looks very good. It''s the Cabernet Sauvignon just collected this summer. " Ziqianmo had a cold look at the tea. The tea is called Cabernet Sauvignon. The leaves are also green with a line of red, like a red sunset. Bubble out of the tea, is not green, but red transparent, such as the sunset as beautiful deep red. The red is too deep. It''s too deep to be normal. Even with a trace if there is no smell. It''s poison. Cabernet Sauvignon tea, mixed with a kind of venom called red spider. After drinking, you will have a dull sore throat and dyspnea. Next, you will have a red erythema, itching and pain all over your body. It''s not lethal. But it''s disgusting. If yu Zhujun didn''t pay attention just now, he would not be able to drink it now. Basically, we don''t have to play in competitions. It''s half useless. "I''ll go!" When Yu Zhujun heard that the tea was poisonous, he immediately stood up. Yan''s medical skills and poison skills are not worth mentioning; Since Mrs. Yan said the tea was poisonous, it must be poisonous. "Star Pavilion, it''s too dark. What are you doing? Before we can compare, we begin to use the method of poisoning Yu Zhujun was both surprised and angry. His brows were twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and he kept blazing. "It''s against the rules of the game." Ziqianmo turns her head and looks at Moyan. Before the challenge. Poison your opponent in an attempt to drink poisonous tea. Chapter 816 It doesn''t make any difference. "It should be." Mo Yan a pair of black eyes, dangerous squint, there is a storm brewing in the eyes, flashing a sea of blood. Before the stars, they sent someone to serve them tea, and then they retreated. At the moment, people are already outside the hall. Stand with Deng Ruan. "Don''t worry, Mr. Deng. I won''t make them feel better." The star stares at Deng Ruan deeply, and a gentle smile is on his lips. "Those who have bullied you, I will take revenge on them one by one, and let them return with interest!" When Deng Ruan heard this, how could it be? With purple field and Mo Yan as enemies, isn''t that self death? He doesn''t think his life is too long! "What did you do?" Deng Ruan''s face, very ugly, stretched out his hands, suddenly clasped the star''s shoulder. Star startled, however, or strong self calm, said: "I give them tea for, add a little material." "Stupid!" Deng Ruan was so angry that he pinched the star''s shoulder and made more efforts. He wanted to pinch the stupid woman''s shoulder. "Do you know how powerful ziqianmo is with poison? How dare you poison her? Do you know what it''s like to be a teacher? Do you want to die? " Stars are stupid. She always sympathized with Deng Ruan. It was the first time that she saw Deng Ruan show such a ferocious expression. For a while, her mind was blank. "You''re going to kill all of us, you know?" In the end, Deng Ruan almost used all his strength to roar out. "What are you afraid of them doing? I''ll protect you!" Stars back to God, the heart is still a little unconvinced. Deng Ruan almost laughed at this silly woman. For a long time, I couldn''t say a word. Protection? It would be nice not to kill him. "It''s going to be OK." Stars pursed lips, long sleeves, a pair of fists slowly clenched. I don''t know whether I want to persuade Deng Ruan or myself. *¡£*¡£*¡£* On the other side. In the main hall of Xingchen Pavilion. The seven members of the Japanese team, together with one Mo Yan, looked at each other. "How to deal with it?" Ziqianmo looked up and asked Mo Yan. "Don''t deal with it." Mo Yan pondered for a while and gave an answer. The purple fields are silent. There is no refutation. "Why?" The most unconvinced is Yu Zhujun. He was the first person to take up the tea cup. He almost drank the poisonous tea. "If they make mistakes and violate the rules, they should be punished severely!" "This is the star Pavilion." Mo Yan said "Li" in five words. If it''s another Pavilion, it''s fine. But it''s the star Pavilion. The white Pavilion leader has a deep friendship with him and little Momo. In addition, xiaomomo sent sijunli to Xuanwu college at the beginning. The master of Baige immediately extended his hand and became Junli''s master. Among them, there are countless relationships. How can we just say that we can change our face? "Master will not do that." Si Junli also opened his mouth. He, who had always been lively in front of him, was serious now, and stressed, "it must be the star who made his own decisions and wanted to harm us. Master will not allow it Si Junli and the white Pavilion leader have been together for two or three months. Two or three months, not long or short. But it''s enough to cultivate deep feelings. Chapter 817 Si Junli has always been a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, otherwise he would not have been so determined to listen to ziqianmo. "Not the white Lord." Ziqianmo agreed. There was no relationship between her and the master of white Pavilion, and she became a good friend. That old man with white hair and white beard, always drooping sleepy eyes, she knows best. If you don''t fight or rob, the Buddhist system will follow. "What''s the origin of Chen Xing?" Basically, it can be determined that the stars are making their own decisions. Mo Yan asked. Si Jun stayed in the star Pavilion for a while, but he knew the situation here better, so he replied: "she ranked fifth in the star Pavilion, with no background. She was born a civilian. She is popular in the pavilion. Many disciples like her very much. Oh, by the way, she''s Chen Shan''s sister. " Hearing this, Mo Yan''s brows wrinkled. "Chen Shan''s sister..." Chen mountain also doesn''t seem to be a person who can do such dirty things. In the trial of the second hero tower of Liuge Dabi, Chenshan had a little intersection with them, and later accepted their kindness. After the event, Chen Shan also expressed his deep gratitude to them. "Do you want me to call Chenshan?" The division gentleman leaves to ask a way. He is now the first disciple of the white Pavilion master, and Chenshan is the second disciple of the white Pavilion master. And before Chen Shan did, they knew each other. It''s not a good relationship, but it''s definitely not bad. "No Mo Yan waved his hand, "don''t scare the snake. I''ll check on her. " The president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce has said that this Chenxing will not have any privacy in the future. As far as her life experience is concerned, she will be clearly touched by shadow Pavilion! "I''ll go directly to ask Mo Qiu." Si Jun said in a deep voice, "Mr. Mo, your intelligence system is excellent, but the speed may be worse." At the mention of "Mo Qiu", Mo Yan''s Youtong is a little dark in an instant. Mo''s three brothers and sisters. At the beginning, on the order of the queen of Zhongzhou, he came to Beilan to assassinate himself. These three people are extremely vicious. They even try to kill xiaomomo before they kill themselves. It''s been a long time since Zhongzhou. But this does not mean that Mo Yan has forgotten about Zhongzhou. Mo Dong and Mo Xia are dead. Mo Qiu, the eldest, is captured and given to Si Junli as a human flesh prop for pupil cultivation. Si Junli didn''t disappoint people. In only one day, he successfully enslaved Mo Qiu with his golden pupil. Mo Qiu became the slave of Si Junli. From body to heart, totally 300% loyalty! On weekdays, when he was in the star Pavilion, Mo Qiu, a slave, was always close to the side of Si Jun, responsible for protecting his safety. Before leaving, Si Jun decided to starve a big man and follow him more like a follower. It''s too painful. So he went to master Bai Ge for help and got Mo Qiu a job in Xingchen Ge as a gardener. Mo Qiu is well versed in medicine and has a lot of research on various flowers and plants. Especially herbs and flowers. Mo Qiu is a gardener in Xingchen Pavilion. During the time of the king''s departure day, he kept his orders from the Secretary, and continued to be his gardener in the star Pavilion. At the same time, he also acted as the eye line for Si Jun''s leaving. Si Junli''s pure golden eyes are full of soul power. Chapter 818 The next moment. Mo Qiu followed the call and arrived at the front of Si Jun with the fastest speed. "See you, master." Mo Qiu''s expression, a little excited, knelt down respectfully to Si Junli, "I haven''t seen you for many days, I don''t know if the master is still well?" "All right." Si Junli''s attitude towards Mo Qiu is not warm, even cold. After all, this is the person who once killed Qian Mo''s sister. Even after that, Mo Qiu had changed his ways and became a slave. But it''s hard to avoid bumps in my heart. "That''s good." On Mo Qiu''s face, a happy smile appeared, "I worry about my master every day, and I can''t sleep at night. Now I''m at ease. " Si Junli Although it has been more than a month, he is still not used to Mo Qiu''s servility. This golden pupil''s soul brand enslaves, the effect is too strong. After a pause, Si Jun asked, "what''s the situation of the star Pavilion now? Who are the members of the team?" He remembered his purpose. Get information. Since you are a member of the team of RI Lun Pavilion, you have to know yourself and your opponent before you can win a hundred battles. "Eight members of the team, five full members, namely Chen Shan, Chen Xing, Deng Ruan, Bai Qingcheng, and me." Mo Qiu replied respectfully. Si Jun left Leng for a while, a little surprised: "you?" Mo Qiu was a little embarrassed and replied, "yes. Before, there was a regular member of the team, Lin, who suddenly became obsessed with practicing martial arts. The white Pavilion leader pulled me to the top. " The corner of Si Junli''s eye twitched¡° Master is really a mess. " Master knows that Mo Qiu is his slave. But about Mo Qiu''s real identity, Shifu is not clear at all. He only knows that Si Junli controlled a master surnamed Mo in Zifu period with golden pupil technique. "Indeed." For the master''s words, Mo Qiu always expressed his approval, "but the white Pavilion master is your master, and he came to me many times, so I had to reluctantly agree. If the host doesn''t like it and needs me to quit, I can quit at any time. " Without the slightest hesitation. He didn''t care about the future of Xingchen Pavilion. He only needs to obey the emperor and leave one person, as long as the emperor is good enough. "No need." Si Junli refused, "it''s too deliberate to quit now." Mo Qiu nodded and said, "let the master tell you what to do." Si Junli''s forehead crossed a drop of cold sweat. The slave is too loyal. For the master, sometimes he will feel embarrassed. He didn''t have the heart to be cold to this guy. no way! He must stand firm! Those who have done harm to Qian Mo''s elder sister can''t look good! When Si Junli raised his head again, his handsome face was already full of seriousness, just like a business attitude, and asked: "Chen Xing, what''s the matter?" Since Qian Mo''s elder sister and brother Mo have said that the poisoning can''t be made public, we can only investigate it in private. I hope I can help them both. "Chen Xing" Mo Qiu murmured the name, as if trying to recall something, or to sort out his thoughts, "she is Chen Shan''s sister, Deng Ruan''s lover, and also the star pavilion''s propagandist." Chapter 819 "Wait a minute!" Si Junli stretched out a hand and made a stop gesture, "Deng Ruan''s lover? When did it happen? " Finally found the key point of the problem. Mo Qiu said, "it''s just the last month or two. These two people didn''t meet much before. After being taught by you and ziqianmo, Deng Ruan gradually quieted down and focused on healing. Chenxing took good care of him, so they gradually fell in love. Now they are almost half open lovers. They are intimate and basically don''t avoid others. " Si Junli''s golden pupil flashed an elite light: "very good, the information you provide is very useful." Mo Qiu was overjoyed and said, "it''s an honor for a slave to bind the master!" My heart is full of satisfaction. Si Junli_ ¡ú Ah. Here we go again. After Si Junli inquired about the news, he told ziqianmo and Moyan the important information. "I see." After hearing this, ziqianmo flashed a touch of sarcasm in his eyes as light as colored glaze. "Poisoning is for revenge." Mo Yan added: "to avenge her lover Deng Ruan." Si Junli sneered and said, "this Deng Ruan is really a bear. After being taught by Qian Mo''s sister, he pretended to be a grandson, but watched his lover Chen Xing do such a dangerous thing, and almost dragged the whole star Pavilion and my master into the water! " If the friendship between sister Qian Mo and brother Mo and the master was not bad, and the matter was put down, the star pavilion would have lost the qualification of six Pavilion Dabi at this time. The consequences are as miserable as they are. I''m afraid that the last place in this year''s six Pavilion competition will not be the beauty Pavilion, but the star Pavilion. This is not what Si Junli wants to see. After all, he still has feelings for the star Pavilion. "Just deal with these two." Ziqianmo has made a decision. "Listen to Momo." Mo Yan quickly put forward his position. The future daughter-in-law''s words are the imperial edict. "In the course of the competition, we should focus on Deng Ruan and Chen Xing. We must not be lenient!" Si Junli''s eyes crossed with a bloodthirsty color, and his killing intention was diffuse. "It''s a pity that I can''t play, otherwise I must kill them! I wish I could kill one of them! " The third link of the six pavilions is life and death. That is to say, even if there is a team member''s death in the game, there is no need to be responsible. According to president Yu''s words, the battle of gambling on one''s life can stimulate one''s potential to the greatest extent. "I''ll help you Yu Zhujun stood up and grinned his teeth. With a sneer, he said, "if you dare to poison, you will be prepared to pay for your life!" Si Jun took a look at Yu Zhujun and said, "little bamboo, be careful. Whether Chen Xing or Deng Ruan, their accomplishments are above you. " Yu Zhujun (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "Little boy! They call me little bamboo. Do you call me little bamboo, too? show no respect for elders! Call him brother Zhujun! " Si Junli_ ¡ú Give you a look and feel for yourself. Yu Zhujun Ma Dan, despised again. What a great disciple of the white Pavilion leader? I don''t agree! Born blood eye pupil, extremely gold God eye is great? I don''t agree! Make sure you call brother! Chapter 820 "In this way, if I win Chen Xing or Deng Ruan, you have to call me brother Zhujun." "... all right." Si Junli''s expression, to be more reluctant to have more reluctant, to be more reluctant to have more reluctant. Ziqianmo saw that Yu Zhujun was suspected of bullying his family, so he was not happy. At that time, he stood up and said, "if you lose." Yu Zhujun == "Nonsense, how can I lose. Let''s know about the first battle. " Ziqianmo face expressionless, cold eyes gaze. Yu Zhujun had gone with the wind, but he was a little flustered at the sight of ziqianmo. "Well - that''s what." He coughed softly and cleared his throat. "It''s a big deal. If I lose, I''ll call him Junli brother." Ziqianmo nodded: "OK, that''s settled." Si Junli''s forehead is lined with black lines Sister Qian Mo, is this really OK? I always feel like I''m in a mess. Yu Zhujun left his mouth, Wei qubaba said: "how can I lose? I am so handsome, so strong." Ziqianmo looked at him with a paralyzed face. I''ve seen narcissistic, I''ve never seen narcissistic like you. The game is about to start. In addition to the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion, other disciples of Xingchen Pavilion came to watch the match. At the beginning, everyone didn''t pay attention to rilunge. I don''t think that the kicking match of RI lunge can be successful. But it turns out. With a beautiful result of three to one, rilunge easily won the victory over Hongyan Pavilion! This has to make people alert! If RI lunge continues to play and wins the fourth ranked star Pavilion, it will be even more terrible! This makes the moon shadow Pavilion, which ranks third, feel a huge crisis. So. This time, in addition to the disciples of the star Pavilion, the moon shadow pavilion has the most disciples. Yueying Pavilion is the one Yu Wuji is responsible for managing. Yu Wuji is not only the deputy leader of the pavilion, but also the senior brother of the moon shadow Pavilion. Even Yu Wuji himself came to watch the match himself. Seeing the master brother coming, the brothers of the moon shadow Pavilion were also encouraged and came one by one. "Wuda elder martial brother, do you think rilunge can win this competition?" A senior disciple of the moon shadow Pavilion asked. "There''s a chance of winning." Yu Wuji sat on one side to watch the match, his face was as straight as ever. Although he was very handsome, he was always serious. "As long as the people who played in the RI Lun Pavilion were right." Don''t mess around. Don''t let the weak players play. The probability of winning can reach more than 60%. "Oh, I heard that Wuda elder martial brother, your younger brother, is Yu Er Gongzi. He will be the first to go on the stage." "Yu Wuji. A deep sense of powerlessness came to my heart. Between the eyebrows, there was a little more worry. I''m afraid it''s a little bit difficult with bamboo. On the side of Xingchen Pavilion, the five regular members, Chenshan, Chenxing, Deng Ruan, baiqingcheng, and Mo Qiu, are all above the middle stage of their cultivation. No matter which of them Xiaozhu is against, the situation is a bit bad. The game started. On the side of Xingchen Pavilion, the leader of the team is Chenshan. Chen Shan swept the troops behind one eye, slightly a pause, a way: "a Xing, first you go up." "Yes! Brother Chen Xing stood up straight, dry crisp ground should be next. Chapter 821 It''s also a great honor to be sent to lead. My elder brother is now very important in Xingchen Pavilion. If he keeps up with his elder brother, he will surely have a bright future in the future. Chen Xing poisoned before, failed, the mood is uneasy. I thought something was going to happen, but I didn''t. She thought that if she could win the first game, it would be better. "A Xing, you can only succeed, not fail." Chen mountain complexion dignified, "I have inquired clearly, day round Pavilion there, prepare to dispatch Yu Zhujun to lead the battle.". Your opponent is weaker than you. You can''t slack off and belittle him at all! " "Well, please rest assured, brother." Chenxing nodded to Chenshan, looked at several members of the team, gave them a confident look, stepped on the stage. On the other side, Yu Zhujun, who is from the RI Lun Pavilion, walks onto the stage with a smile on his face. "Oh, it''s a narrow road." When Yu Zhujun saw Chen Xing, he sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "My luck is so good. I just thought that if I met you, I would beat you so hard that you couldn''t recognize your mother!" Chen Xing looks cold: "less nonsense!" Poison two words. She doesn''t like to listen. While we still don''t understand, quickly stop Yu Zhujun''s mouth, let him say a few words. "When you are born, you dare to brag in front of me. It''s like you don''t know how to live or die!" you ''re right. Chen Xing looked down on Yu Zhujun from the bottom of his heart. In her eyes, Yu Zhujun is just a second generation ancestor who has no knowledge and skills. It is totally different from his elder brother Yu Wuji. "Congenital lower boundary." Yu Zhujun was a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. He shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and said with a smile, "Chen Xing, little poisonous woman, don''t look down on me. In fact, I''m a strong man in my heart. My heart, is the purple house period. I''m much stronger inside than outside What''s this called. Spiritual victory. "Shut up Chen Xing was very upset by Yu Zhujun''s words, and her whole body suddenly burst out with strong spiritual power. Her weapon was a short knife. The handle of the knife was connected with a silver chain. The chain was very long, which was made of millennial black iron. This is a very flexible splicing weapon that can be long or short. "What is strong in heart and low in cultivation is waste material!" Finish. The splicing blade in Chenxing''s hand has already come out of his hand. The sword is as sharp as an arrow in the air, and it has its own electric spark roaring sound. On the edge of the sword was a blue thunder snake. Yes, Chen Xing is a practitioner of the thunder system. The way is three thousand, the thunder is the most important. But in this world, there are few people who can really practice thunder and lightning together. Mo Yan is a Lei practitioner. It''s a rare success. As for Chen Xing, although his control of thunder is much worse than Mo Yan''s, he is still able to deal with people like Yu Zhujun. "Lightning blade!" A low drink. Chen Xing''s body shape is very fast, and his blade suddenly emits dozens of blue lightning rays, like dozens of thunder blades, and stabs his opponent. Yu Zhujun quickly took out the money collecting basin. Stand in front of you as a shield to resist. Chapter 822 The purse is made of metal. Although it is extremely hard and can resist the sword, the metal conducts electricity and cannot resist Chenxing''s thunder attack. "Crackle --" Yu Zhujun held the hand of the fortune collecting basin and was shocked to shiver. Yu Zhujun''s face was pale. His lips and body were shaking from the electric shock. Even so, he didn''t let go of the hand that held the purse. "Come on, baby!" After all, I still don''t forget to play coloratura. Looking at Chen Xing''s weapon, he flew into his own money collecting basin. There was a bang. All the chains attached to the knife handle and the short knife are put into the basin. That''s the same as beating a dog with a meat bun. It''s gone forever. Yu Zhujun uses the fastest speed to put Chenxing''s splicing weapon into his own universe ring. "Evil thief! Bandits Chen Xing see, eyes are red, angrily scold voice. This weapon for splicing short knives was given to her by Deng Ruan. It is a famous weapon of the Deng family. To a certain extent, this splicing knife is a token of love between her and Deng Ruan! You can lose anything. The token of love can''t be lost! "Hey, hey, hey." Yu Zhujun laughs. After collecting the weapons, he points the money collecting basin at Chenxing''s waist. "Pa Pa Pa" Three in a row. Several spirit stones, as well as some banknotes and silver beads, fell into the money collecting basin. Yu Zhujun counted it, then showed his dissatisfaction and said, "Why are you so poor? You have so little money." Chen Xing''s face, very ugly, even red: "nothing to do with so much money on the body." She felt a little embarrassed. Because compared with most of the well-off children of Xuanwu college, there are still a small number of students like her who come from civilian origin and have little money in the mountains. No money. You will feel inferior. But Chen Xing didn''t want to show it, so he tried to quibble, "money is something outside." Who knows, Yu Zhujun is that kind of cheeky. At that time, he said: "since you think money is something outside your body, give it to me. I think they are the most lovely things in the body. " Chen Xing Mom, sell it! There is such a brazen person in the world! However, the basin in Yu Zhujun''s hand is really extraordinary. It''s very hateful to be able to suck away treasures from the air. What''s more, it''s a huge profit to make money with this basin! Strong terrible! "A blow to your head!" Chen Xing was angry, his eyes were angry, and the whole person fell into a violent state. Yu Zhujun, counting the money in the collecting basin, shook his head and tut tut said: "it''s too violent. You can''t get married like this." Chen Xing was completely blown up, and there was smoke on the top of his head. She took out several poison darts in a flash. The golden dart, in the shape of a meteor, has six corners, each with a deep groove. Inside the groove, there is a strange red awn flow, which is the poison quenched in. If you get a little bit contaminated by the poison dart, you will be killed on the spot! "Come in! Honey Who knows, before Chen Xing throws the poison dart out, Yu Zhujun has already raised the money collecting basin, aimed at the golden meteor dart, and yelled a humble word. Whew, whew. Three sounds. Three meteor darts all flew into the basin and stuck to the bottom of the basin. "Oh, it''s not real gold, it''s gilded. Chen Xing, you are really poor. " Chapter 823 Yu Zhujun took other people''s things, but he didn''t forget his poisonous words, which made people angry. The word "poor" is Chen Xing''s life gate. Whoever says she''s poor, she''s in a hurry. To some extent, it is also a manifestation of extreme inferiority. The more we lack something, the more we care about it. "Don''t deceive too much!" Chen Xing was about to vomit blood. He said indignantly, "is this the fighting standard of RI Lun Ge? It''s really a mess Chen Xing''s mentality has almost collapsed. The more Yu Zhujun is like this, the more she can''t keep calm. What should I do? by the way! Use the spirit beast! The disciples of Xingchen pavilion are excellent in soul power. The excellent soul power is mainly manifested in two aspects, one is blood pupil skill, the other is animal control. Chen Xing did not like his brother, awakening blood pupil, but, she can be in the Royal beast, some achievements. She has two spirit beasts. One is functional, which is used to transmit and track messages; One is combat type. It''s huge. "Silver fence and gold mine." Chen Xing claps the animal bag and drinks low. The next moment... A beast with gold and silver scales appeared in everyone''s sight. It is four or five meters high. It has a ferocious face, glittering with gold and silver. It has a row of spinous processes on its back. Its four hooves are thick, covered with barbs, tusks and saliva. "Hoo Hoo" The silver fence Golden Horse raised his head and roared. His four hooves trampled wildly on the ground, stomping back and forth, shaking the ground three times. The mane on the neck moves with the wind, and it''s also golden. It looks very impressive. Yu Zhujun was so surprised by the silver fence, and his heart was abrupt. He had a terrible feeling that he was about to be torn up and swallowed by wild animals. "Die! This is the descendant of the real dragon in ancient times! You have one percent of your blood. You scum, Mr. Yu Zhujun, today you will be the soul of my spirit beast Chen Xing looks very crazy and his eyes are full of hatred. Yu Zhujun is a little flustered. What should I do? This spirit beast, with the blood of a real dragon, has an extraordinary cultivation. It has a congenital middle state. It''s so big that it can''t fight against it. Don''t panic At this time, a soul sound came into Yu Zhujun''s mind. Yu Zhujun was stunned. Who is it? Which senior? After all, the cultivation that can directly transfer the soul into one''s mind must be far above oneself. You can beat it, too That voice, sounds young, crisp, is a boy''s voice. But coco, I can''t summon, let alone resist animals Yu Zhujun tries to communicate with the voice in his mind. [idiot! Just make an appearance! So that I can shine on the stage!] Some "senior" voice, some anxious, some angry, like some kind of furry animal, fried hair. Oh, OK Yu Zhujun cooperated decisively. He didn''t know why he believed this "senior". Maybe when people are in a desperate situation, they always want to try to catch a straw. Whether this straw can save your life or not. "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha." Yu Zhujun began to perform, his mouth whined, his arms danced wildly, and he drew a circle in mid air with his teeth and claws wide open, "urgent as the law, listen to my call!" Chapter 824 Arena, suddenly fell into silence. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Ten seconds. The scene was very awkward for a time. One by one, the members of the Japanese lunge team looked away, or looked at the birds in the sky, or the scenery along the way, or closed their eyes. In a word, no one looked at Yu Zhujun, and they didn''t want to admit the two idiots. Beside ziqianmo, there is a hairy creature with two long ears on its head. It is a rabbit. Now it''s... Petrified. The expression is like this Yes, he is the "elder" who speaks to Yu Zhujun''s soul. Bunny has long wanted to appear. It''s not easy to see an opportunity this time, but I won''t give it up easily. Especially when the other party summoned a silver fence golden beast with very poor blood. This kind of hybrid beast, dare to add a word "Yi" in his name, really make him a little angry, can''t see it, want to jump out and teach him a lesson. But the call of Yu Zhujun is too much! Lose it! People! It''s over! More, too! Lose it! Demon! It''s over! It''s on. Still not. This is a problem. If you don''t, you will lose the chance to play. You can''t experience the passion of playing; Come on, but it''s really embarrassing. Just when Bunny was hesitating, a gentle hand gently rubbed his head. Very familiar. love it. The rabbit raised his head and looked at the purple fields with big ruby eyes. "Go if you want." Ziqianmo road. "Well." Bunny suddenly fell into a state of shyness, and two little rabbit paws poked at each other in front of his chest. Oh, such a warm heart demon king''s highness, good warm oil, good porridge. I want to get married. I want to sleep. The rabbit''s cheek is ruddy. I didn''t realize what the last two sentences were. When he was in a good mood, he was summoned to the stage. Bunny didn''t jump up directly, but made a stealth decision. He jumped to Yu Zhujun''s side, and then lifted the stealth decision. A burst of white smoke rose around him, pretending that he was successfully called. "Here it is Yu Zhujun brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "master beast, you finally --" As the smoke cleared away, Yu Zhujun saw the real body of the "veterans", and his whole body was petrified ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Rabbit... Rabbit? Or that white one? If he remembers correctly, he has seen this rabbit! It''s the one who often wanders around Yan''s sister-in-law! I think I can cook! Yu Zhujun Suddenly have a kind of feeling that was pit by oneself person, how to break? Bunny ¡ú_ ¡ú I don''t dislike you. How dare you look at me with that kind of disgusting eyes? Screw your head off! Yu Zhujun felt his neck was chilly and his goose bumps began to grow. What can he do? He''s desperate, too! "Ha ha ha! Yu Zhujun, you scum, you really want to laugh me to death On the other side, Chen Xing saw the rabbit''s moment, a burst of laughter, sarcastic way, "look what you call out? What kind of rabbit? My God! I really convinced you! Please don''t be shameful any more. I''m ashamed of you With that, there was another burst of laughter. I have a stomachache from laughing. Yu Zhujun was angry: "you old lady! Smile, smile, fart, smile! You''re blind. You''ll regret it! " How dare you laugh at him? Chapter 825 Don''t want to live this is! No matter whether the rabbit is reliable or not, at least it''s the one who follows Yan''s sister-in-law all day. It''s not the turn of a poisoned eight women to creak. The rabbit was even more angry, and his hair exploded. He gained three and a half laps of weight, like a ball. He wanted to scold, but when he thought that there were so many people around, he could not expose the identity of the demon, so he just put up with it. Damn it! I''m sure I''ll make you look for teeth all over the place! Regret born in this world! "Fool." Chen Xing looked at Yu Zhujun with a kind of incomparable sympathy, as if he had seen Yu Zhujun torn into countless flesh and blood, "cherish the last few seconds of your life!" She snapped her fingers. It''s the code for her to train animals all the year round. Under normal circumstances, as long as Yinli Jinyu heard this signal, he would immediately rise up and launch a fierce attack on the target enemy. But today¡ª¡ª Instead of attacking, he arched his back with his tail between his legs, retreated in horror, and roared in his voice. A pair of big blood red eyes, staring at the direction of the rabbit, the more you look, the more afraid. After a few steps back, shivering from the hooves, spread to the whole body, shivering, like a sieve chaff. In a word, we should be more counsellors and more counsellors. "Silver fence! What do you do? Why not? " Chen Xing doesn''t know why he has kept the animal pet for many years! Chen Xing is anxious, angry and confused. I wanted to let the golden beast of silver fence come out to play with prestige, but this guy lost his chain and humiliated himself. It''s like a drowning dog. How can she earn face? "Wuwuwusuo" The silver fence golden beast ignored Chen Xing. Under rabbit''s Ruby eyes, his body trembled more severely. Even when he bent his hooves, he knelt down to rabbit. Bunny''s hands around his chest, slightly picking eyebrows, a look of contempt from Laozi. Hum. Little sample. Can''t fix you? One percent of the blood. In front of the ninth son of Longsheng, what is it? Humble as grass. "Silver fence!" Chen Xing is more and more angry, but no matter how she calls, how she urges, she even kicks and lashes. The golden beast in the silver fence just didn''t move and didn''t listen to her. "Move, you move!" Chen Xing is crying, feeling that all his life''s people are lost here today. "Ah, ha, ha" See this scene, Yu Zhujun very unkind smile. I''m not happy. "Well, I''m so lucky. You are really a king of beasts. The big fool on the other side is scared and shivering by you. " Yu Zhujun lowered his head and chatted with the rabbit at his feet. "It''s worthy of Yan''s sister-in-law. Any rabbit that cooks food is like this." The rabbit''s ears moved, and the hair on his body was a little bit too thick. He didn''t look so fat. Praise your Highness the demon king, that''s right. Hum and haw~ For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you another show. The rabbit made a big iron pot. Rub rub rub, three two ran to the silver hedge gold beast in front. The golden beast in the silver fence was scared. His big blood red eyes suddenly widened, staring at his ancestors. What are you doing? Chapter 826 Can''t I be wrong? Bunny == Swing the big iron pot, "bang bang", "bang bang", "Dong Dong Dong", aim at the head of the silver fence golden beast, it is a smash. Nine big bags, linked into a string of children, like sugar gourd, in the silver fence golden beast''s head, born out. It can be said that the top corner is outstanding. The scene was very pleasant. The golden beast of silver fence weeps with tears all over his face. His face is buried in his hoof and lying on his stomach. If it''s not for its size, it''s too disobedient. It looks like a crying dog. Crying like a dog. That''s about it [beeping, beeping] Cry for barrenness I''m wrong. Don''t hit me on the head That''s a slap in the face The rabbit raised the big iron pot again. [no! Don''t hit me in the face! This is the only face I can see!] The silver hedgehog covered his face. Who gives you the confidence that makes you have this illusion The corners of the rabbit''s eyes and lips drew at the same time, and the white beard also moved twice. [...] can''t even cry. Our ancestors despised it as ugly. I don''t think its face is ugly. Don''t follow this silly woman in the future Yes Quite clever. She poisoned my master The rabbit snorted, "kill her." Yes Silver fence golden beast agreed without any hesitation. Although it is a monster, it has already developed its intelligence. If it is cultivated well in the future, it will certainly become a demon. Just now when he was called out by Chen Xing, he felt the breath of his Royal Highness the supreme demon king! More powerful, more noble and more powerful than the ancestors! If there is no accident, the "master" in his mouth should be his Royal Highness the supreme demon king. Dare to fight against his Royal Highness the demon king, this is what any demon clan can''t bear! Silver fence golden beast quietly raised his head, secretly glanced at the audience stand, and really saw the purple fields! That''s her! It can''t be wrong! The kindest star in the crowd, the lighthouse guide star of all demons! What are you looking at? My master, are you free to look around? Hit you!] Said, big iron pot, and hit it on the head. There was a bang. On the ninth bag, a tenth bag grew. I rounded up a whole number of ten. It''s perfect. [Jingying -] The silver fence is the aggrieved horse of the golden beast. He covered his head and turned his head to commit crimes. Next, a very shocking scene happened¡ª¡ª The golden beast of silver fence suddenly pounced on Chen Xing. Like a huge meat mountain, it pressed over, raised its front hooves, and trod on Chen Xing''s chest. At this moment, if you step on it firmly, you will be able to step on it as a piece of meat and bone! "Silver fence! Are you crazy? " Chen star where experienced this kind of battle, frighten of the Huarong lose color, scream out a voice on the spot. However, it didn''t work. Once obedient to her, extremely obedient monster, began to kill the Lord. "Stop it! I am your master Unfortunately, no matter how she yelled or how she used the usual methods of taming animals, they no longer worked. Silver fence golden beast, is iron heart, want to kill her! "Pooh Pooh.". The silver fence, the metal hoof like the beast''s meat pillar, still stepped on Chen Xing''s body. Because Chenxing has to escape and struggle, Chapter 827 So the first step was not on the chest, but on the leg. On the spot, Chen Xing''s leg was trampled into meat mud. Between the upper part and the lower part, there was only a thin layer of broken meat blood membrane connected. It''s very sad. He fell to the ground and couldn''t climb. A little move, the last layer of broken blood membrane, will no longer exist, completely broken. Chen Xing is crying and begging for mercy, but the silver fence and the golden beast are not moved. The stampede continued. We can''t see how miserable it is. Because the silver fence and the golden beast are tall and have covered everything. Only the blood flowing out of the ground, like a trickle of water, and the weeping sound that gradually disappears into nothingness, indicate the death of the trampled. The scene was silent. In the first game of the competition, people were killed. It''s not the one with a sword. It''s too bad. After a long time, the referee deacon announced the result of the game: "in the first game, RI lunge Yu Zhujun won." Yu Zhujun is a little confused. He stood in the same place, holding a white rabbit in his arms. He didn''t know when he jumped up. His head was empty, but he still couldn''t recover. He killed people. Revenge. But why... It feels a little unreal. "Fool." Rabbit see Yu Zhujun Lengleng Leng ground, rolled a white eye, low scolded a. Yu Zhujun came back to his senses and stared at the rabbit. Let''s talk. I was just talking. This is a demon! The bunny stretched out his paw and put it on his neck to make a threatening action of wiping his neck. He had the posture of "if you dare to beep, you will be killed". Yu Zhujun Sister Yan''s fire rabbit is so scary! In the stands. Mo Yan turned his head and looked at the little Momo who was sitting beside him. He said, "you''ve scared the little bamboo silly." Ziqianmo indifferent way: "give him a long point of knowledge." Is that stupid? That''s a little too weak. Mo Yan''s lips, slightly up, voice with a trace of doting: "OK." I''ve never seen blood, I''ve never killed anyone, I''m not a warrior, I''m not an immortal. This is a world of the jungle, where there are grudges, revenge and pleasure. In the first game, rilunge won. This result is unacceptable to many people. Among them, there are Deng Ruan and Chen Shan in the star Pavilion. "A Xing..." Chen Shan''s eyes are red and full of blood. There are tears in the corner of his eyes. His sister died in front of his eyes. The pain is beyond words. "Retribution! This is retribution Deng Ruan was frightened and kept shaking his head. "I told her not to do anything to ziqianmo and Sijun. She didn''t listen and had to poison them. Now it''s OK. I''m dead. I''ve lost my life. I''ve been avenged!" Deng Ruan suffered a loss once. So far, my heart is still palpitating. Chen Shan frowned and his voice was hoarse: "what did you say?" Deng Ruan''s hands trembled, and his face was deformed and incoherent: "this is definitely retribution! Absolutely! A Xing, she... Eats the evil fruit by herself Fortunately, Chenshan is not a fool. From Deng Ruan''s words, we can infer a general conclusion. The reason why the people of rilunge are so ruthless and even take a Xing''s life in the competition is that a Xing made a mistake first. Chen Shan''s heart is very heavy. The pain of bereavement. It''s our side that should be blamed again Chapter 828 There was poison in the RI Lun Pavilion, but it didn''t come to light on the spot. It was for him, for the star Pavilion and for Shifu! Killing a Xing is also a kind and private affair. ... heart ache beyond measure. "Too much! Hum On the side of Xingchen Pavilion, a male disciple named Bai Qingcheng in the team was filled with righteous indignation. "If it wasn''t for the beast pet of Chenxing''s younger martial sister, Yinli Jinyu, who suddenly lost control and attacked his master, how could Yu Zhujun win? Yu Zhujun, if you put it in peacetime, it''s just rubbish. " Chen Shan was stunned. Yes. In other people''s eyes, Chen Xing''s death is the result of the beast''s favor. Yu Zhujun didn''t even move his hand. He just summoned a white rabbit who didn''t seem to have the slightest fighting power to stand opposite the play. A deep sense of powerlessness rolled up in my heart. "Isn''t it? In the competition just now, Mr. Yu Er, that dandy, just had a bad luck!" One of the alternate members of the star Pavilion team was also full of disdain, and his words were extremely mean, "God is not fair, even let elder martial sister Chenxing suffer this disaster, ah." Stars Pavilion here, are infinite feelings. There is anger. I''m sorry. What''s more, it''s lamenting the injustice of heaven and the bad luck. On the audience seats, the spectators from all pavilions also sighed endlessly. "Yu Zhujun''s skill is really not good. He is lucky and has the magic weapon around him. It''s really disgusting, ha ha." Sour voice, with a touch of disdain. This man is Xiao Du of treasure Pavilion. He was ordered to come to watch the game. In fact, it is to act as a spy. It was Yu Wuji who sat next to Xiao Du, only two places apart. Yu Wuji frowned when he heard someone saying bad things about his brother and retorted: "luck is also a part of strength. There are only strong and weak magic weapons. The one that can work in a battle is a powerful magic weapon. " Xiao Du''s face was stiff and his mouth was curled. He didn''t look very happy. He didn''t expect that Yu Wuji would directly contact him. After all, in his impression, Yu Wuji is not the kind of person who likes to talk fast. But this time, it''s an exception. Is it true that the brothers'' discord in the rumor is false? Let him try again. "No matter how strong the money collecting basin is, it''s just an auxiliary function. It''s just a fluke that Yu Er Zi can win this time. Next time, if he meets a tough opponent, he won''t have such good luck. " "Little bamboo''s luck has always been excellent." Yu Zhujun did not want to refute. "... ha ha." Duchess doesn''t laugh. Is that the rumored relationship? It''s obviously a crazy devil! If it''s a bad relationship, I''m afraid there''s no elder brother who cares about his younger brother in the world! Ah. I''m so jealous. You say that Yu Zhujun, a second-class man, has such a good luck. He is obviously a waste firewood. As a result, he depends on a mountain like Moyan and is escorted by Yu Wuji. It''s really irritating to compare people. "Game two, let me play." Bai Qingcheng took the initiative to fight. He was a man in green clothes. He looked twenty-seven or eighty-eight. He was not tall and thin, but his eyes were very sharp. One of his arms, exposed, was covered with runes. Rune has the function of local reinforcement. Chapter 829 There are many kinds of seal characters. One part is drawn on Rune paper, which is the most common and convenient one; There are still a few parts, which are engraved on the body and directly strengthen the combat effectiveness of the body; In addition, at least some of them are engraved on the utensils, such as pills and spirit tools. The white green city in front of us obviously belongs to the second kind. yes. Bai Qingcheng is a fu master. Xingchen Pavilion is a place for cultivating soul power. The disciples in it are very complicated. Some are good at pupil technique, some are good at beast control, and some are good at talismans like Bai Qingcheng. Chen Shan nodded and said, "OK, just you." Chen Shan is the team leader and has the decision-making power. In fact, the original first game lost, star Pavilion momentum downturn, this time, Chen Shan as a captain should personally play. Can Chen mountain close younger sister just died, he mood some disorderly, in order to make no mistake, he had to press down, agree to let white green city first. Bai Qingcheng is excellent. After careful calculation, the cultivation of congenital Shangjing, in this Xingchen Pavilion, except himself, probably belongs to him. On this side of the Japanese pavilion, seeing that Bai Qingcheng was sent by the other side, he began to arrange the corresponding candidates. "It''s a rune master." Purple path shallow if the eyes of glass, slightly narrowed, full of danger, "I go." It may be better to compete with each other in the same field. At least, she knows the routine of Bai Qingcheng. "No, Qian Mo, I''ll go." At this time, a soft and waxy female voice came from the rear with a certain tenderness. It''s Xiao Yushu. Ziqianmo did not agree: "xiaoshuzi, go back." Mo Yan also said: "xiaoshuzi, this opponent is too strong for you. You''re melee, he''s ranged. What the fu master is good at is attacking you from a distance. The attack of Fu Zhuan and Fu Wen will emerge one after another, making you defenseless. You''d better wait for your next chance Now that he has promised Xiao Yushu to fight, he will never break his promise. "No, I''m going!" Xiao Yushu is very persistent. Mo Yan fixed his eyes on her and asked in a deep voice, "why?" Xiao Yushu bit her lower lip lightly and said, "he used to speak rudely to my brother. I hate him." Mo Yanwei was stunned. I didn''t expect to get such an answer. Xiao Yushu''s brother, there are two, Xiao Yulang, Xiao yuche. No matter which one is, they are all friends of him and little Momo, who once offered a helping hand or expressed friendship. "Good." Mo Yan let go, "the second scene, you fight." Ziqianmo took a deep look at Xiao Yushu and said, "don''t try to be brave and act according to your ability." "Yes, yes." Xiao Yushu was very moved and nodded, "I''ll try my best." With that, he got up and left the spectator seat and walked towards the direction of the central competitive platform. As soon as Xiao Yushu came over, Bai Qingcheng frowned. "The day wheel Pavilion sends such a little girl film to fight with me?" White green city is very dissatisfied, wanton eyes, in xiaoyushu body back and forth look, "this also too despise me." He sent a congenital lower border to fight against his congenital upper border. Is this contempt? Or humiliation? Or both? Bai Qingcheng was a little angry, with sharp eyes like a blade, Chapter 830 Suddenly shot to the spectator seat: "ziqianmo, come out and fight with me!" In Bai Qingcheng''s opinion, only ziqianmo''s strength in the team of RI lunge can match his level. In addition, ziqianmo sold some seal characters at the first contest of treasure in Liuge Dabi. Fortunately, he got one, and then he was astonished! Although it''s just the simplest rune. But the defense ability of that tudun was more than three times that of the ordinary tudun! The same rune, the same paper, the same raw materials, but the effect is so amazing, this can only show that this woman is very talented in the field of Rune and seal, and she is a real genius who is favored! This arouses the fighting desire of Baiqing city. I want to compete with one of them. As Bai Qingcheng clamored, he took out several wind runes from the ring of heaven and earth. The runes and seal characters are blue in the sky. The breath of wind flows on the runes, and the breath is full. "Ziqianmo, today, in this competition, I''ll let you have a good look at what is a real Rune master!" "Yes." Ziqianmo stands up and confronts calmly. After all, is not at ease small Shu son, especially in the other side out of the shuttle blade wind Fu that moment. The wind amulet on the blade of the shuttle is a powerful attack amulet seal, which has great lethality. I''m afraid it will be a little difficult for xiaoshuzi to cope with it. "No way." Xiao Yushu did not hesitate to interrupt ziqianmo''s words. Once the soft and weak girl''s attitude gets tough, she has a good momentum. "How can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife, Qianmo? Go to Fuchen mountain." Chenshan is the strongest existence of Xingchen Pavilion. What''s more, Chen Xing died miserably. In this case, no matter who met Chen Shan, he would suffer. Therefore, the white green city needs other people to support it. The candidate is himself. She knew that she was a little bit overconfident, that the possibility of losing the game was 80% to 90%, and she was not afraid at all. At least, prove that you are not a useless person. Brave and hard. There is more revenge and resentment. Purple field hears this place, where to still have the reason that does not agree, shallow Mou tiny Shan, way: "I know." As soon as Xiao Yushu came to power, Bai Qingcheng was angry. "Get out of here! Let the purple fields come up His eyes were red, blood appeared, and he looked like a fire breathing dragon when he was angry. If ziqianmo didn''t fight, it was an insult to him. He can''t stand this! Xiao Yushu raised her sharp chin, her voice soft and waxy, but full of persistence: "I''m enough to deal with you." The implication is that you are not the opponent of Qian Mo at all. You can''t make Qian Mo appear in person. "Shut up Bai Qingcheng is very angry. He is on the edge of explosion. His face is red and his head is smoking. Bai Qingcheng is not the only one who is angry. There is also a disciple of moon shadow Pavilion, Xiao Yulang, who is sitting on the seat to watch the game. This Xiao Yulang is a sister. But he will join Xiao Yushu for the first time when he has something to do with her. This time, Xiao Yushu has a competition, and he also takes time out of his busy schedule to come to watch. As a result, I was scared to death¡ª¡ª Xiao Yushu challenged Bai Qingcheng! Who is Bai Qingcheng? That''s Bai Qingqing''s cousin! As for Bai Qingqing, she is the eldest daughter of the Bai family. She once had a relationship with her elder brother Xiao yuche. Of course, Bai Qingqing took the initiative. Xiao yuche was very passive, Chapter 831 Caught in the trap designed by Bai Qingqing in advance, she had to follow this scheming girl and think she was a snake. Bai Qingqing told people everywhere that she was Xiao yuche''s lover and his future wife. Xiao yuche doesn''t like her, of course he won''t admit it, so he keeps away from Bai Qingqing and keeps a half break with her. This makes Bai Qingqing crazy. Bai Qingqing is crazy. Belong to that kind of woman, I can''t get you, I will destroy you. She finds her cousin Bai Qingcheng and goes to Xiao yuche''s daily journey to court, plotting against him. Xiao yuche was very tired that day. When he passed through the dark lane, he took it lightly. A careless one was plotted by Bai Qingcheng, who is good at long-range attack. Several burst runes hurt Xiao yuche and he lay on the hospital bed for five days. At this time, Bai Qingqing is still pretending to come to take care of Xiao yuche, but she is so angry that she accidentally knows the truth. At that time, she slammed the gate of Xiao''s house on Bai Qingqing''s face and closed it tightly. As for Xiao yuche''s injury, it was Xiao Yushu who got a good pill from ziqianmo and cured it. Xiao Yulang knew the inside story and saw her sister Xiao Yushu on the stage. She was scared out of her wits immediately: "what a mess! This girl, too impulsive! What if something happens? " Xiao Yulang sat beside Yu Wuji. Both of them belong to the moon shadow Pavilion. Moreover, the relationship between the Xiao family and the Yu family has always been good. These two are good brothers in the same cabinet. "You are her elder brother, you should respect her choice." Yu Wuji advised. "But --" Xiao Yulang obviously disagreed, "she can''t beat Bai Qingcheng!" "So what." Yu Wuji was very calm, and he still had the usual rigid and serious look, "Xiao Zhu''s cultivation, according to reason, can''t beat Chen Xing. But he insisted on his own way, and finally turned defeat into victory. " Between the words, there is a touch of slight pride. Maybe even Yu Wuji didn''t find out. Xiao Yulang blinked (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ) What elder martial brother said seems reasonable. so A younger sister, a younger brother, was convinced. And at the moment, on the stage, the second competition has begun. "The wind sign of the shuttle blade!" Because of his anger and old resentment towards the Xiao family, Bai Qingcheng had no pity for Xiao Yushu, and even no sense of humility. As soon as he came up, he launched an extremely fierce attack. The wind sign of the shuttle blade explodes in front of Xiao Yushu''s face. The seal characters burst open. The above Rune turns into a wind blade. There are three wind blades, forming a circle in the shape of a snowflake. Three wind blades are rotating and cutting, and they are attacking Xiao Yushu''s neck. If you are hit, the neck will be cut off and the body and head will be separated. That''s for sure. Under the stage, Xiao Yulang''s face was very ugly and anxious. But Xiao Yushu was calm. She spins her body, tilts her upper body back, and lowers her waist. Her soft waist is weak and boneless. At this moment, she plays a very strong advantage and avoids the three rotating blades. The three rotating blades can''t automatically lock the target to track. They can''t turn the direction when they miss a hit. They just hit a post in the back. The column was cut by three rotating blades and broke on the spot, Chapter 832 "Boom" fell to the ground, splashing gravel smoke countless. "Well! You''re lucky this time. Next time, you can''t avoid it. " White green city a grim smile, sleeve, instantly fly out of nine shuttle blade wind Fu. Nine runes work at the same time. Xiao Yushu was trapped in the center, one Fu, three wind blades, nine Fu, is 27 wind blades. Xiao Yushu couldn''t advance or retreat. One step forward is to be cut into countless pieces by 27 rotating blades. One step back, one step to the left and one step to the right, you will get exactly the same result. "You''re dead! Smelly girl Bai Qingcheng''s face is crazy. He sticks out his tongue and licks his lips like a bloodthirsty murderer. Xiao Yushu looks pale. She remembers! That''s it! At the beginning, Xiao yuche, the elder brother, was secretly attacked by Bai Qingcheng and hurt by this move! A very angry emotion came up! You can''t lose! At least, we should not be defeated by this move! Xiao Yushu took a deep breath, and her body formed a series of illusions with her extremely mysterious body method. This body method, is once, Qian Mo teaches her. She said that with her slender body and soft waist, she is a natural dancer. This body method is called shadow dance step. It suits her best. From that day on, Xiao Yushu never slacked off. But the fact proved that ziqianmo taught her the mystery of body method, far beyond her expectation! Xuanwu academy, Xiao family, and even Beilan, there is no body method that can match it! At that moment, Xiao Yushu realized that there were many secrets on Qian Mo that she could not touch at all. They are people of two worlds. All her life, no matter how hard she tried, she might not be able to catch up with the footsteps of the fields. But. So what. She''s trying. Always trying. Never stop working hard. Xiaoshuzi, you are excellent. You are a born dancer The cold voice of the fields reverberates in my mind. Give her inspiration, give her strength. Xiao Yushu smiles. It''s brilliant in the sun. She took a wind amulet with a shuttle blade as the breakthrough point, stepped on the shadow dance step, used the method of injury for injury, and let three wind blades cut her right shoulder crazily. Pee pee pee¡ª¡ª The blood is like a red rose. Xiao Yushu not only did not stop because of the pain, but moved faster and faster. Pain, sobering. The right arm has been cut by three wind blades. Bone and flesh can be seen deep. "Madman!" White green city all changed facial expression, before of despise, no longer exist. No one has ever used this way to break through his nine linked wind blade seal script! Even a man with iron bone can''t stand this kind of pain, not to mention a soft and weak girl? It takes a lot of courage. "Don''t come here again, or not only your right arm, but also your right leg will be finished!" Bai Qingcheng''s voice suddenly raised and threatened to make a sound. "Then you can take it." Xiao Yushu smile, face is so pale, with blood, but so brilliant, "arm, or leg, although take, if you can stop me." not care. make nothing of! Clearly is such a gentle woman, once strong, unexpectedly is also so terrible. "There are some things that you can''t cut, cut and cut anyway!" Chapter 833 There was a rare firmness in Xiao Yushu''s eyes. The soul is shining. She was covered in blood and had broken through. "Dance of shadows." The next second, her hand, holding into a grasp, buckle to the nearby white green city throat. Bai Qingcheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He was surprised. How also did not expect, Xiao Yushu unexpectedly can achieve this kind of degree! Caught off guard, the reaction is a bit slow. Like a hand dancing like shadow killing, it has light aura and stabs it like a sword. Bai Qingcheng''s throat was scratched and blood spattered out. Although he had stepped back in time to avoid the key, he was injured. "I underestimate you." Bai Qingcheng gave a cold hum. In the sleeve again flies dozens of fire department burst symbol. This time, close up. Xiao Yushu, there is no place to hide. But who ever thought that such a soft and weak little girl, at such a critical moment, would smile, suddenly open her arms, pounce on her face, and throw Bai Qingcheng to the ground. Two people, close together. "Let go of me!" Bai Qingcheng''s face changed greatly, struggling desperately, "are you crazy? Smelly girl It''s all a dead end! Xiao Yushu is now surrounded by dozens of burst seal characters. She doesn''t want to solve the problem at all. She doesn''t want to escape or resist. She just held him down, and she wanted to bear the pain with him! The spirit of fearing death is admirable. At the same time, it also makes Bai Qingcheng cold. He''s a rune master. He is the maker of the burst seal. No one knows better than him what kind of lethality the burst seal will produce. One can be disabled. Ten can kill. Ten of them are so close that they are almost dead! "No! Let go of me! If you want to die, you''re going to die alone. Don''t take me Bai Qingcheng screamed in horror. "Oh, it''s late." The radian of Xiao Yushu''s lips is more abundant. There is a kind of gorgeous beauty, like a flower in full bloom in the flame. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang, bang, bang!" Dozens of explosions were heard in the middle of the arena. It will move all sides. The elements of fire in the air flow wildly and converge. The large-scale lethality really deserves its reputation. Two of the stone pillars on the competitive platform were broken by explosion, and collapsed with a bang, with stones splashing. The figure was covered up in the dust and smoke of the gravel, and could not be seen clearly. "Little Shuzi!" "Little Shuzi!" "Yu Shu" On this side of the day wheel Pavilion, ziqianmo, Yu Zhujun, Su Jiujiu, and some of them changed color one after another. They stood up on the spot and exclaimed. "Sister!" Xiao Yulang, the sister control, burst out on the spot. His eyes were red and his eyes were split. He rushed to the arena on the spot, regardless of the rules. Depression didn''t stop him. Xiao Yulang is a very outstanding talent in his moon shadow Pavilion, and he is also one of his friends. Yu Wuji knows that if yu Zhujun is injured like this on the competitive stage today, he will rush up with no reason. At the same time, there are ziqianmo. Although her starting action was later than Xiao Yulang''s, her body movement was too fast, far ahead of Xiao Yulang''s, so they arrived at the arena almost at the same time. And this time. On the stage, Chapter 834 Because the explosion effect caused by dozens of popping symbols has disappeared. The smoke fell, the smoke dispersed, and the gravel fell to the ground. On the ground, there is a very terrible pit, showing a cone. And Xiao Yushu, lying in that pit. She was covered in blood. The clothes outside were broken and dusty. It was very sad. A beautiful face of a little Jasper, even more pale and terrible, lips have completely lost their blood color, obviously caused by excessive blood loss. But even though she had been so miserable, her small hands still seized Bai Qingcheng. Bai Qingcheng was lying beside her, and the situation was no better than her. On her arms, legs and chest, there were deep visible bone wounds and burns. Bai Qingcheng''s self-cultivation is higher, his body is stronger, and his arms are engraved with the Rune of strengthening his body, so he hasn''t fainted. He just keeps panting, and his face is not so pale. "Smelly girl!" Bai Qingcheng still has the strength to curse. He struggles hard to get rid of Xiao Yushu''s hands. It''s a pity. Although Xiao Yushu fainted, her hands were like claws. She could not get rid of them. "Damn it White green city that gas, "you die Niang son, oneself want to die, don''t take me!" Unable to open his hand, Bai Qingcheng angrily raised the uninjured foot and wanted to kick it. "Stop it! You wicked thief Xiao Yulang was mad at that time. How could he allow others to treat his sister like this? He raised his fist and rushed over. After all, however, it was a step too late. A whole row of silver needles in the sleeves of ziqianmo had already "swished" to fly out. First, he stabbed the right foot of Bai Qingcheng. Not only on the right foot, but also on the right leg. "Ah, ah, ah" White green city eat pain, the murderer''s right foot, hanging down, and constantly twitch, expression pain to distortion, "Purple field! You got involved in the fight between Xiao Yushu and me. You broke the rules! " Although the pain, but the brain is still very clear, even know in this case bite. It''s a mad dog. "I didn''t break the rules." Ziqianmo face expressionless, voice is unprecedented cold, "the game is over." At the moment when xiaoshuzi fell into a coma. The outcome is decided. Xiaoshuzi lost. The mad dog won. Can small Shu son although defeat still glorious, from beginning to end, all did not insult this battle, did not let the day wheel Pavilion shame. On the contrary, her desperate spirit and determination of fearing death infected everyone at the scene and made everyone respect and admire her. "Over?" Bai Qingcheng was stunned for two seconds. Then he suddenly realized and burst out laughing, "ha ha ha! I won. Win - hiss The tendons and veins in his right leg and foot were suddenly spasmodic. The pain made him sweat all over and his clothes wet. "I''ll kill you!" Xiao Yulang holds his sister''s thin body, raises his fist and smashes it on Bai Qingcheng''s side face. Ziqianmo clasped Xiao Yulang''s wrist and said coldly, "don''t dirty your hands." In her opinion. unworthy. Xiao Yulang clenched his lips. He had a baby face, but he was really angry. His expression was still terrible: "good." Rare, he even pressed down, "purple girl said good, he is dirty." Chapter 835 Since then, there has been another one between Bai Qingcheng and the Xiao family. Ziqianmo takes out a life-saving pill and gives it to Xiao Yushu. Xiao Yushu''s bleeding stopped gradually. Just in a moment, his face is not so pale.. Then, ziqianmo used the fastest speed to deal with Xiao Yushu''s wounds, especially the parts of the explosion, cut off the burnt black flesh and blood, apply medicine and bandage. Every step was done with great care, and the medicine was the best. The movement is like flowing water. It took less than a quarter of an hour for the whole wound to be treated. This quarter of an hour is too hard for Bai Qingcheng. The wounds on his body were also treated. It''s from the star Pavilion. The man was obviously not very professional. In the process of dealing with the wound, he bared his teeth in pain. What''s more terrible is that when the man pulled out the silver needle on his right leg and foot, Bai Qingcheng screamed like a pig: "take it easy, take it easy, it''s too painful! Don''t pull it! Don''t - I can''t stand it! It''s killing me "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai." The doctor in Xingchen pavilion was also in a cold sweat. "This silver needle is really evil. The more I pull it out, the more it drills into your bones." "Bone... Bone?" White green city''s facial expression, very ugly, "no wonder so painful, more and more painful, originally stabbed to the bone." "Ah --" The doctor in Xingchen Pavilion sighed for a long time, and then said, "this needling method only exists in the legend, which is called nine tail bone drilling needle. There are nine needles in total. They are divided into nine points which are closest to the bone. They only drill inward, but not out. External force can''t take them out. Young master Bai, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. " With that, the doctor of the star Pavilion arched his hand to the white green city. With a very sorry look, he carried his own medicine box, turned and left. There''s a more important reason why he''s so quick to make a decision - people who can drill nine bone needles can''t stir up, can''t stir up, really can''t stir up. Because, according to the records in ancient books, people who can learn this kind of acupuncture are rare medical talents in thousands of years! He is just an honest general doctor. Even if he gives him ten courage, he will never dare to provoke such a giant! Purple fields. This name, by the star Pavilion doctor, firmly in mind, full of awe. He believes that before long, the girl''s name will be famous in the mainland. In a few years, the girl will be recorded in the medical history forever! "Ah, you quack, you left me behind. Don''t go." Bai Qingcheng was very angry. His wound was just bandaged carelessly. The needle was not taken out. His right leg and foot were still useless. He could not walk at all. The anger, a turn, all vent in the purple Qian Mo body. "Ziqianmo! You''ve got to take out the needle for me The tone of command is very bad. Purple field slightly pick eyebrows, with a kind of condescending indifference, overlooking him: "is that how you ask for people?" After that, he left the arena behind Xiao Yulang who was holding Xiao Yushu. "You -- damn it! Stop! Smelly woman... Ouch, it''s killing me. " Chapter 836 Bai Qingcheng is very angry. But scolded not two words, that nine tail drill bone needle unexpectedly seemed to live the same, did not move them, they unexpectedly spontaneously drill into the bone, dead drill! It hurt him so much that his tears almost fell out. The second game, lost. However, the momentum of Japan''s lunge has not been depressed. On the contrary, the team''s partners, are filled with righteous indignation, eyes bottom precipitation of what. There must be one word to describe it, that is the belief of victory! And the victory of the second match has brought great encouragement to the star Pavilion. "We won!" "The next game must be won!" "Yes! The star Pavilion is invincible "The sun wheel Pavilion, just at the end of the crane, will never defeat us!" ¡­¡­ On this side of Xingchen Pavilion, everyone''s face turned red. I''m happy. See the dawn of victory, can not be happy. After all, no one is willing to lose the competition like Hongyan Pavilion, so they have to hand in half a year''s training resources. "Game three, I''ll do it." Chenshan stood up. His face was dignified and his eyes were dark. No one could see through it. What was he thinking. However, the mourning atmosphere around Chenshan was real. My sister died in front of my eyes. If this happened to anyone, I''m afraid it would be hard to accept. On this side of the day wheel Pavilion, ziqianmo raised his head, a pair of eyes as light as glass, just opposite Chenshan. She took a step. The body method of instant shadow shifting starts. In a flash, people have returned to the arena - as competitors. "Purple girl, it''s not easy." Chen Shan a little skin smile meat don''t smile of, "you are finally willing to come up." Ziqianmo face no expression, or habitual facial paralysis. But a pair of shallow eyes but sharp terrible. Chenshan. It''s satirizing her. Last time, Bai Qingcheng clamored to challenge himself, but he didn''t answer the challenge. Xiao Shuzi was on the stage. This one, oneself go on stage voluntarily, be satirized immediately. ha-ha. It seems that Chen Shan, probably because of the tragic death of his sister Chen Xing, has a grudge against her. People. It''s easy to be ungrateful. Mingming didn''t attack Chenshan in the second test of hero tower in Liuge Dabi. Su Jiujiu, Qian Jue, Jing Xuan and Si Junli of rilun Pavilion didn''t attack Chenshan either. Chenshan got a good result. Purple Qian Mo silent attitude, on the contrary more intensified Chen mountain heart bottom of that dark thorn. "Why doesn''t miss purple talk? You''re the leader of the Japanese lunge team. You don''t fight. What you know is that when you keep a low profile and don''t know, you think you''re afraid of our star Pavilion. " The more you say it, the worse it gets. Chen Shan''s dark mood at the bottom of his eyes became more and more intense, like two dark clouds. "She''s afraid!" "Hey, hey, hey!" "Turtle with shrunk head!" "Timid, ha ha ha!" The voice of ridicule, one after another, comes from the star Pavilion. Bai Qingcheng was the first one to make a noise, and most of the others who followed him were those who had a good relationship with Bai Qingcheng. Bai Qingcheng hates ziqianmo. It is no less than Chen Shan''s resentment of purple fields. Ziqianmo is still expressionless, her mood, not because of these people''s ridicule, and affected by any, clear glass eyes is still a clear so. Chapter 837 It''s a win lose situation. Her battle is very important. Only success, not failure. Moreover, Chenshan is basically the highest combat power of the opposite Xingchen Pavilion. If you can get rid of him, the members of rilun Pavilion will be much more relaxed in the follow-up battle. "Let''s go." Chen Shan stands opposite the purple fields, a pair of dark pupil, emerged a triangular line, showing a deep purple, giving people a sense of monstrosity. This is Chen Shan''s pupil technique. He was awakened to blood. Three edged purple pupil! At the next moment, Chen Shan has concentrated on mobilizing the soul force and converging in the spiritual field of the eyebrow, then transferring the force to the oculomotor nerve of the binocular eye and injecting it into the eyeball. The triangle deep purple line in the pupil twinkled. "Whew" had to shoot at ziqianmo. All this happened in less than a second. In other words, Chenshan is preemptive. Take the lead in launching the attack! To put it better, he is good at taking the lead; It''s a sneak attack. Two triangles of deep purple light, showing a triangular shape, toward the direction of purple fields, shot away. Attack, purple field of eyebrows. If hit, ziqianmo''s eyebrow mental field will be directly penetrated, mild cerebral palsy, severe death on the spot. It''s not vicious. But¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo didn''t care. She didn''t pay much attention to this method. This kind of pupil skill, this kind of soul power level, if you deal with other congenital middle and superior conditions, it''s OK. Unfortunately, Chen Shan''s opponent is himself - a demon king whose soul power reaches the peak of Yang God! Her soul is strong enough to despise everything. Chen Shan''s three edged purple pupil attack beam, in front of the eyebrows of the purple field, pause for a moment, want to move on, but was blocked by a very powerful, vast, unfathomable force. You can''t make it. "What''s the matter?" Chen Shan''s heart keeps murmuring. He didn''t know the soul level of ziqianmo, so he didn''t know the reason why he was blocked. He thought it was his pupil technique that didn''t work well and had an accident. "No, just do it again." Chen Shan took a deep breath. Last time, he used 90% of his soul power. In this attack, he used 12% of his soul power. He was bound to succeed. "Three edged purple pupil!" A low. Deep purple pupil technique light column, once again flew out, toward the purple field eyebrow center place direct fire but go. Ziqianmo didn''t even blow his eyelids. Just standing in place, motionless as a mountain. Light Piao Piao ground, saw Chen Shan one eye, the eyes take one to wipe if have the satire that seems to have no. This is a big expression for facial paralysis. Again. Chen Shan''s pupil technique is blocked. In the distance from the purple field of eyebrows, only half an inch, can''t move, inch into. Chen Shan''s anxious head is sweat, no matter how hard he tries, it''s useless: "no, it won''t, it won''t be invalid." Move! Move! Just a half more points! He wants to defeat ziqianmo! He wants to avenge a Xing! He won''t forgive everyone in the star Pavilion! He wants to It''s a rush. On Chen Shan''s face, a burst of red light, a burst of purple light, crisscross back and forth, the spirit power in the body runs wild, vaguely has the tendency to be possessed by the devil. Chapter 838 He''s about to lose control of himself. The spiritual power in the mental field of eyebrow center also began to move around like a storm, swishing his skull. Pain I''m in agony I''m going crazy! At this moment, Chen Shan is very aware of this, he felt a wisp of warm sticky, from the eyebrow left to pull out, winding down, across the bridge of the nose, across the lips, he tasted the taste of fishy and sweet - blood. The rampage of soul power damaged his spiritual realm. Ziqianmo looked at all this coldly and said, "you are in a bad mood." So, I''m possessed. What a pity¡ª¡ª The white Pavilion master finally accepted a second apprentice and decided to train you as the successor of the star Pavilion. It''s only a few days. You''re going to kill yourself. A star is so important? She''s your sister. That''s right. However, what she did was enough to bring disaster to the star Pavilion, to you, to your family. She is to blame for her death. "If you''re in trouble, you''ll ruin your future." Ziqianmo announced the end. Chen Shan was in great pain, his knees were soft, and he could hardly maintain his fighting power. He staggered, half of his body, leaning against the nearest pillar, raised his head, gasped heavily, and the flow of blood in his brow never stopped. "Save... Save..." Chenshan is still struggling. In other words, he felt that he was about to be destroyed, and finally he was afraid. I don''t want to sink down. If you don''t want to destroy the spiritual realm, you can''t use your soul power any more and become a useless person. Ziqianmo looked at him steadily, without speaking or moving. Chen Xing is worthy of death. Well, Chenshan. Is it innocent? This life has become a waste, the second half of life, life is not like death. What about the white Pavilion master? Later, he left with Xiaojun and went to Zhongzhou with Mo Yan. The white Pavilion leader didn''t even have an heir. Wouldn''t he want to die alone and have no successor? In the end¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo still failed to pass the pass in my heart. She took out a heart clearing charm. This kind of seal script can clear away the demons in the heart, and has a strong effect on preventing people from being possessed by demons. The pure heart Fu falls on the head of Chen mountain. The rune lights up. The clear, wavy energy diffuses from the seal script, encircling the whole head and body of Chenshan. The blood flowing out of the mental field in the center of the brow stopped. In the spiritual realm, the soul power of the violent walk gradually stops. The pain is alleviating. And, it gradually approaches to none. Chen mountain is still back against the stone pillar, gasping, but the green veins of the forehead are not so obvious, and the carotid artery is not so serious. What''s more, the crazy dark thoughts in my mind gradually disappeared under the effect of Qingxin Fu. It''s clear. restore justice. That''s probably the feeling. From the heart, to the soul, have been purified, those filthy bloody negative emotions, no longer pollute themselves. Chen mountain suddenly had a kind of whole body relaxed feeling. How long has it been. It''s been many years. It''s never been so easy. His breathing gradually subsided and his breathing rhythm became normal. When I opened my eyes again, a pair of eyes had been restored to be as warm and honest as when I first met in the hero training tower. Chapter 839 "I lost." After the recovery, the combat effectiveness naturally recovered, however, Chen Shan did not choose to continue fighting, but bowed his head to the purple field, "thank you for saving my life." Ziqianmo said indifferently: "do it yourself." Before walking off the stage.. Ziqianmo''s eyes, to the direction of the high-rise building of Xingchen Pavilion, swept. Where? Behind the window. There is an old man with white hair and white beard, white Pavilion master. He is no longer drooping sleepy eyes, but opened his eyelids, showing a pair of slightly sad, disappointed ice pupil. Disappointment is to Chen Shan. Sadness is also a pity for Chenshan. Purple path is to see the white Pavilion such eyes, just for a moment can''t bear, from the heart of compassion. It''s not easy for the elderly. I don''t want to make old people sad. What''s more, she and the white Pavilion master have long been friends. This Chen mountain, the nature is not bad, only because witnessed the tragic death of Chen star just temporarily into the barrier, not without medicine. She doesn''t want to be a demon with bloody hands. She has to forgive others. Chenshan, there is no reason to die. For her, a heart clearing charm is just something that can be made by drawing a few strokes. Ziqianmo didn''t know. After she saved Chen Shan''s life and pulled him out of the abyss, in the administrative building of the star Pavilion, behind a window, the ice eyes of the white Pavilion owner were slightly wet and murmured: "thank you. I''m relieved. " Thank you for leaving a glimmer of hope for Xingchen Pavilion. Thank you for letting bygones be bygones. At the same time¡ª¡ª Xiaojun can have a sister like you to teach and guide. Why worry about becoming a talent in the future? "In the third inning, the day round Pavilion and the purple fields won." The referee, the deacon, announced the result of the match. So far, the score of the kicking match between rilunge and xingxingge is 2-1. The fourth inning is about to start. "In the fourth inning, give me a chance." On this side of the day round Pavilion, on the seat of the competition, the little emperor Jingxuan of the South moon was eager to have a try. As a candidate, from the beginning to the end, it''s on the sidelines. He''s itchy, too. Okay. Qian Jue looked at Jingxuan and asked, "do you really want to go up?" Jing Xuan stares at her: "this still has false?" Why does this woman always question him? Question his feelings for her. Question his sincerity to her. Now, question his words again. It''s really - I want to piss him off. Hum! He won''t let her do what she wants. If he is angry to death, isn''t she going to be widowed? The narcissistic little emperor thinks so. "Be careful then." Qian is not intentionally splashing cold water, but really worried about his safety, "star Pavilion there, the next player, no accident, is Deng Ruan. The cultivation of the congenital middle state. " Jingxuan unconvinced: "even if I was born under the border, will also be able to win over him!" Yes, the cultivation of the little emperor is actually average. It is estimated that it is similar to Yu Zhujun. However, the little emperor was a little younger than Yu Zhujun. To a certain extent, the little emperor''s talent is excellent. Ziqianmo, as the team leader, nodded and agreed: "OK, you go." Jingxuan wants to go up and play, so let him go. It''s better to win. The fight ends three to one and the kicking is successful. Everyone gets the reward. When they go home, they should eat and drink, and then hold a celebration banquet. Chapter 840 It doesn''t matter if you lose. The score becomes two to two. Let''s play the fifth game. Let Qian Jue''s little sister go straight up. Let''s take a bite of rosefinch Nanming and blow it to death. It''s not bad to end the fight three to two. "Ha ha ha! Or miss purple, you are reasonable. " Jingxuan is very happy, do not forget to boast two purple fields, the joy of the children on the stage. But no one thought that it was not Deng Ruan, but Mo Qiu, who was sent from the star Pavilion. Mo Qiu, that is the cultivation of Zifu period. One stop there, the whole person is like a towering giant tree, emitting a chilling momentum. Mo Qiu stares at Jingxuan. Jingxuan Spicy chicken! How is it different from what you expected? If it''s Deng Ruan, who was born in the middle of his life, he''ll try a little harder, and some will fight; But if it''s Mo Qiu in Zifu period, it''s cool to fart. Think of oneself before in Qian absolute there install of force, Jing Xuan suddenly had a kind of deep egg ache feeling. Ah. What can we do. Mo Qiu didn''t stare at Jingxuan all the time. Instead, he turned his eyes to Si Junli, the spectator of RI lunge. Master Because of the extremely golden soul brand, Mo Qiu and Si Junli can communicate with each other directly from a long distance. This kind of soul transmission can''t be heard by the outside world. It''s absolutely safe and confidential. What''s the matter Si Junli heard the voice, also raised his head, just swept to the direction of Mo Qiu on the stage. Their eyes collided in midair. Master and servant are connected. One eye contact, instantly understand each other''s meaning. Please make up your mind Mo Qiu''s voice was very respectful, and his eyes were even more obedient Si Jun thought for a moment and said, "just fight at will. Let him win." This "he", obviously, is the little emperor Jingxuan. Jingxuan and qianjue between things, from the division of Jun is to know. Just now, the conversation between Jingxuan and qianjue was heard by Si Junli. Si Junli is no longer a child. He knows a little about feelings. How can a man lose face in front of his beloved woman? Even if Si Jun left himself, even if he died, he would not lose face in front of ziqianmo! This is the man''s persistence. Yes Mo Qiu replied respectfully, "everything is at your command." Game four, here we go. Jingxuan thought that he would be cold. But he never thought that this game would develop in such a strange direction. This Mo Qiu - let the water go. It''s not that kind of hidden water release, but very blatant water release. If you don''t attack, you just stand in place. Don''t even defend!!! This is the most powerful, defense is not defense, like a stake like standing there, whatever you play. It''s like a super master takes off all his equipment and lets you kill him, kill him, kill him. Jingxuan That''s what it''s like to have pie in the sky. He gave Mo Qiu a slap. Mo Qiu does not dodge, and even has a kind of chest hard to Jingxuan palm send, for fear that he can not reach the feeling. Jingxuan''s palm is not ambiguous, and it takes 100% of his strength. Mo Qiu is beaten to a direct stagger, because there is no condensed spirit power and vigorous Qi defense on his body surface, so he is directly beaten to vomit blood. Chapter 841 A little bit of blood. The internal injury was mild. There''s no way. Mo Qiu is an excellent pharmacist. He has already used the elixir to refine his body. He is very strong. Mo Qiu doesn''t think it''s good to take a little hurt. It''s in his cognitive sphere. He has long been from the body to the heart to the soul, all belong to the little master. Don''t say is injured, is to let him wipe the neck to die directly, he won''t have the slightest hesitation. "Come again." Mo Qiu''s eyes are fixed on Jingxuan, and he drinks low. Jingxuan "!" This opponent has a brain pit, right! Stand still, no defense, just let yourself fight, after being hit, even let yourself come again? It''s probably the strangest battle he''s ever had. Jingxuan is a little flustered. There was a slight loss in his eyes. The remaining light in the corner of the eye accidentally sweeps the spectator seat of the sun wheel Pavilion. It just collides with Qian Jue''s beautiful and bright eyes. Qian Jue looked at him with a smile in his eyes. Jing Xuan''s heart moved. The softest part of the heart seems to be swept by the plumes of rosefinch, itching. Inspired! What flustered, what not to do, all cast aside! He''s going to win! No matter what method you use, you must win! Never let the beauty down! "Again" Jingxuan turns his head again and looks at his opponent. Mo Qiu stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please. Please hit me. Come on, be quick. Otherwise, the delay will be too long, and the little master will be impatient and unhappy, which will be bad. The next war was dramatic¡ª¡ª One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. Mo Qiu does not fight back, Jingxuan continues to attack. Mo Qiu was beaten back and forth, with blood seeping out from the corners of his lips and several bruises and wounds on his body. Si Junli is under the stage Eyes that call a speechless. How can there be such a stupid servant in this world?! In the fight against fake matches, we have to act like a little bit, OK? This is too embarrassing! Did not see the audience around, all squinting dead fish eyes, with the same speechless eyes looking at the arena? The whispers around us are endless. "This Mo Qiu, let King intentionally." "Well, obviously." "It''s hard for him. I''m afraid he was threatened by Emperor Jing in private. He has no power and no power, which is not as powerful as the monarchy of Nanyue kingdom." "I guess so. I''m afraid I dare not offend emperor Jing." "There''s something fishy about it." ¡­¡­ All kinds of malicious speculation emerge in endlessly. Si Junli couldn''t listen any more, so his soul sent a message to Mo Qiu. He was displeased with the underground command: "quick fight, quick decision!" Yes, master Then, Mo Qiu really made a quick decision. He raised his hand to the referee and yelled, "I give up. I lost this game." Si Junli There is a saying that Ma sells criticism. I don''t know whether to speak or not! All of you: -- This is, even poor acting, are lazy to perform it. Direct enough! I respect you for being a man! Not only the audience, but also the referee''s face was a little unnatural. After all, he was an old man. He had never seen any scenes before. He put his hand to his lips, coughed and cleared his throat. He announced in a loud voice: "in the fourth inning, RI lunge Jingxuan won. At this point, the competition is three to one, and RI lunge wins. Please give the defeated Fang Xingchen Pavilion half a year''s training resources to RI lunge. " Chapter 842 It''s a success. The ranking changes. The sun wheel Pavilion replaces the star Pavilion, ranking fourth. The star Pavilion, on the other hand, dropped one place and became the fifth. On the side of Xingchen Pavilion, everyone was dejected. I lost. Besides, people died. Even elder martial brother Chenshan was injured in spirit. The star pavilion has experienced this defeat. I don''t know when it will be able to rise again. However, it seems that those who never care about ranking and rising are Buddhists. They vent their anger on Mo Qiu. "You traitor, how can you voluntarily admit defeat in the crucial World War I?" "Yes! What''s the difficulty for you to win over the little emperor of Nanyue? " "You must have taken a bribe!" "Jingxuan bribed you, didn''t he?" "Shame "That''s disgusting ¡­¡­ The angry voice poured in waves. However, Mo Qiu doesn''t care at all, it''s all left ear in and right ear out. "I''m not a traitor." Mo Qiu''s face is calm, "I''ve never been a member of the star Pavilion. I''m only loyal to one master." This is a statement. The voices of fierce crusades and curses gradually died down. These disciples of Xingchen Pavilion all know Mo Qiu. Because, in the ordinary days, Mo Qiu is like a shadow, and follows Si Jun every step of the way. Where Si Jun left, he would follow him. If anyone dares to be disrespectful to Si Junli, or bullies him, he will be severely retaliated! Therefore, Mo Qiu''s so-called "only loyal to one master" means "only loyal to Si Junli". obvious. Si Junli is biased toward RI lunge, and Mo Qiu is biased toward RI lunge. The last game, from the beginning, should not let Mo Qiu on! If you let Deng Ruan go, maybe you will win! Wait a minute¡ª¡ª Who put Mo Qiu on the stage? It''s like... The team against Zhan Chenshan Chen mountain can''t not know that Mo Qiu is the person who is from Si Jun, Chen mountain this is intentionally let water? The more I think about it, the more frightened I am! Chenshan endure the pain that has not recovered, there is a bright red bloodstain in the center of his brow, which indicates that there was a heavy injury not long ago. "This is the cultivation resource of Xingchen Pavilion for half a year." A big ring of heaven and earth was handed over. The white Pavilion Lord didn''t show up, so did he. Shifu has always been absent from such occasions. The transfer of resources is completed. Ziqianmo took it over, turned around, and gave the Qiankun ring to Mo Yan to deal with. A group of people from rilunge went down the mountain and left Xingchen Pavilion. I went back to rilunge. The second celebration was held. On this side of the Japanese team, they are all happy. "We won again." "Everyone is doing very well." "I won the first game, didn''t I?" "Bamboos, get out of the way. You won only after your bad luck. The most handsome is purple girl, she hit Chen mountain that scene, is really spirit wonderful "You''re all wrong. The most handsome one is xiaoshuzi. She''s so brave. If she catches Bai Qingcheng and wants to die with him, I''m going to cry." "Speaking of xiaoshuzi --" Yu Zhujun pauses, his face full of worry, and says, "she''s so hurt. I''m afraid she can''t take part in the next competition against the moon shadow Pavilion." Chapter 843 Ziqianmo raised his head, light as glass eyes, across a heavy color: "five days." "What?" Yu Zhujun looks confused. "Only five days." Ziqianmo stretched out five fingers, "I can make her recover as before." Yu Zhujun a burst of excitement: "seriously?" As soon as he said it, he felt it was inappropriate. How can you question Yan''s medical skills? At the end of the day, anyone''s medical skills can be questioned, but only sister-in-law Yan can''t! Yan sister-in-law''s miraculous medical skills are synonymous with miracles! "Since you said five days is OK, then five days! I''ll wait for your good news Yu Zhujun''s eyes shine. He is looking forward to the day when xiaoshuzi recovers. Such efforts of the small Shu son, he does not want her to be absent from any of the kicking match. He asked her to watch with her own eyes, day round Pavilion step by step to the brilliant, to the peak! "You have injuries, too." Ziqianmo only looked at Yu Zhujun and made a judgment. Yu Zhujun, with a smile, said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter if I have a little injury." Ziqianmo frowned slightly and said, "there are internal injuries." Yu Zhujun is the first one. Fight with Chen Xing. His cultivation is not as good as Chenxing''s. before Bunny jumped out to help, he was hit by Chenxing''s palm wind and sword Qi. This person is always grinning and careless, and doesn''t take himself seriously. Injuries can''t be accumulated. It''s better to solve it on the spot. "I didn''t..." originally, I wanted to say that I was ok, but as soon as I saw sister-in-law Yan''s cold and terrible eyes, Yu Zhujun immediately swallowed the words back and entered the extremely clever mode, "sister-in-law Yan said that I would take good care of myself." Purple fields frown, this just stretch to open, nodded. Yu Zhujun was relieved. In the heart secretly way: Yan Sao can really have the imposing manner. Immediately after, purple Qian Mo''s vision, transferred to Jing Xuan body. Jingxuan quickly waved his hand, embarrassed: "I''m really not hurt. It''s him who''s hurt. " It points to Mo Qiu. After the match with the star Pavilion, Mo Qiu is automatically positioned as a "traitor" and chased out of the star Pavilion. Then, Mo Qiu can only follow them. At this moment, Mo Qiu is standing behind the emperor, like a protective god. He has few words and desires, and is loyal. Mo Qiu heard Jingxuan mentioned himself, subconsciously raised his head, just with the purple Qian Mo''s eyes, in midair. Under this collision, a little guilty, eyes across the shame color, hanging his head. Before Mo Qiu, he once served the queen of Zhongzhou and assassinated Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Now his status has been reversed, which inevitably leads to embarrassment. "All right, he''ll stay and heal." Ziqianmo did not refuse. She is not a stubborn person. Mo Qiu is at fault. But later, he reformed himself and protected xiaojunli wholeheartedly, which can be regarded as a balance of merits and demerits. This competition is a direct concession to admit defeat, to complete the reputation of Japan lunge. It''s also a great achievement. Mo Qiu had an injury, and the injury was not light. Naturally, he had to be treated. "Thank you, Miss purple!" Mo Qiu was very grateful and gave a respectful salute to ziqianmo. The person the master cares about most is the one he needs to respect extremely. The celebration banquet was held as scheduled. This is the second scene. Bunny made a lot of delicious food for us as usual, Chapter 844 The food was dazzling. The hare and the thief are happy. Because he also participated in the competition, had a good experience and got addicted to it, so today''s dishes are very attentive. We''ve taken it orally. It''s called saliva. I want to swallow my tongue together. Mo Yan looked at the scene where everyone raised their glasses to celebrate and had a good talk with each other. He felt a touch of warmth in his heart. RI Lun Pavilion. Although there are only less than ten people, they are like a united family full of friendship and warmth. I don''t know when I started. I can''t give up. "The next challenge" Mo Yan thin lips micro movement, just opened a head, all eyes, all at the same time, shifted over, fell on him. you ''re right. The next scene is also what we are closely concerned about. "The opponent is the third moon shadow Pavilion." After a pause, he said, "the moon shadow pavilion with endless depression." There''s the sound of an inverted air conditioner. There is no limit to depression. The weight of this name is very heavy. "Hum, that melon skin!" But for a fool''s brother, his brother''s name is always a thorn in his heart. As long as he mentions it, he is very unhappy. "Not to be despised." Mo Yan Feng Mou a Shen, "Yu Wuji will be one of the strongest opponents you meet." Yu Wuji is the acting cabinet leader. But at the same time, he is the elder martial brother of the moon shadow Pavilion, which means that Yu Wuji can play in person in the real game. "He was born to be the pinnacle of perfection." Purple Qian mo of shallow Mou, also gradually dignified up, "in actual combat, have purple mansion period of strength." This means that a Yu Wuji is equivalent to a Zifu period master! It''s terrible! Mo Yan may be able to win easily against Shangyu. After all, Mo Yan is a strong man in Zifu period. But if it''s a member of the team, no matter which one meets Yu Wuji, I''m afraid it''s a bit hard. Even when ziqianmo met yuwuji, he was not sure of winning. The odds are estimated to be between five and five. "I''m afraid of what he will do. I''ll kill him first!" Yu Zhujun a face disdain, still be brave to blow cowhide, the cow blows to the sky, all exploded. Purple fields_ ¡ú Mo Yan_ ¡û Si Junli_ ¡û¡ú_ ¡ú Even Qian Jue, who always had a good temper, couldn''t help but cover his lips with his hands and chuckled. Yu Zhujun (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß On the spot, he angrily wanted to lift the table. If it wasn''t for the quick slap of the rabbit, it might have lifted the whole table. "If you dare to mess with the food I''ve worked so hard to cook, I''ll cut you up and cook soup!" The rabbit made a ferocious expression and threatened fiercely. Yu Zhujun counsels for a second. He is a little afraid of bunnies. In the competition, the hand of rabbit''s dew was too intimidating for him to refuse. What''s more, he has a short hand and a soft mouth. The little bamboo was suppressed by the big rabbit. Mo Yan continued: "it will be a fierce battle to kick the moon shadow Pavilion. I will apply to the college to give you more time to prepare and rest. " "Good!" "Thank you, my Lord!" "It''s settled, brother Yan." Everybody wants to win. Especially after winning twice in a row. Who doesn''t want to win in a row? Who doesn''t want to be the strongest? "Our rilunge is the strongest!" Chapter 845 After two drinks, Yu Zhujun got up, clenched his fist and howled, "what moon shadow Pavilion, what Yu Wuji, are paper tigers!" Mo Yan sees his such high interest, also can''t bear to hit him. It''s the same with other kids. In a team, Yu Zhujun''s personality is sometimes a necessary tool to activate the atmosphere. *¡£*¡£*¡£* On this side of the RI Lun Pavilion, there is a celebration banquet. Everyone is happy. On the other side of the treasure Pavilion, there are people who can''t stop worrying. "What? Won again? " Smoke if dream has been released from confinement. After hearing this news, the whole person was silly, "how can you win again? no This is too impractical. If you are lucky to win Hongyan Pavilion, what''s the matter with winning Xingchen pavilion? " Xiao Du is responsible for investigating and reporting the situation. "If you go back to the elder martial sister, RI Lun Ge Zhi ruoyi can win the star Pavilion, probably because the star Pavilion releases water." Small Du thinks hard, just make up such a reason, "Chen star''s spirit pet suddenly bite host, Chen mountain game time suddenly go crazy, Mo Qiu directly give up the game to admit defeat." Hear here, smoke if dream only feel inconceivable: "God, God, I must not wake up." This kind of strange things can happen. Regurgitation? Crazy? Abandon the game? It''s incredible that one thing happened alone, and three things happened together! How lucky it is! What a low probability! What a white face! "But don''t worry, elder martial sister. There will be no next time." Seeing that his face was not good, Du quickly changed his words, "the next challenge they want to challenge is yuwuji moon shadow Pavilion. The battle effectiveness of the moon shadow pavilion has always been very terrible, and Yu Wuji has put down the battle. It is impossible for the sun wheel pavilion to win any more. " Hear here, smoke if dream''s facial expression, just slightly good-looking a little bit, murmur a way: "Yu Wu Ji, indeed, invincible." Is smoke if dream oneself, also as congenital period big full scene, all did not have the assurance to win Yu Wuji. This beautiful young man is really too strong. Moreover, the moon shadow Pavilion belongs to the combat department. Even, it can be said that it is the most combative Pavilion in the whole Xuanwu Academy. "I can''t see it." At this moment, a chilly sound came in. Smoke if dream a listen to this voice, immediately turn head, sure as expected, saw "Tang Mu speech". "Brother Muyan." A call of intimacy. The previous irritability, swept away. In the face of a lover, yanrumeng always has infinite patience. "If dream." Tang Qing came over and put a big hand on yanruomeng''s shoulder. He patted it gently. In his naturally evil eyes, he had a dark color. "Don''t take it lightly. Yuwuji is not invincible. If the battle of rilunge is ziqianmo, it''s a battle with yuwuji." Smoke if dream incredibly stare round eyes: "Mu Yan elder brother, what are you talking about, purple Qian Mo but a congenital period in the state, how can be Yu Wuji''s opponent?"? You are too proud of her Smoke if dream, in the heart very not taste son. It''s not good for her to be too strict with her lover, but she has to raise ziqianmo, which makes her feel sour and astringent. Her heart is like ten thousand silver needles in the continuous and dense ground. Chapter 846 "It''s not a compliment." The expression on Tang Qing''s face doesn''t seem to be joking. "I went to see the fight between her and Chen Shan." Smoke if dream is a stagnant, sour feeling in the heart, more thick: "you went? Why didn''t you tell me... " I feel like I was left alone. It''s hard. Tang Qing is bored. He approaches Yan ruomeng for revenge. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t like this woman. What he likes is that kind of woman with the temperament of empty grain and secluded orchid, not very clingy like her. "Why, do I need to report to you wherever I go? I''m in the treasure Pavilion. Don''t I have personal freedom? " "No, No." This is really too much heart, scared smoke if dream repeatedly waved his hand, denied, "Muyan brother serious, you are free of course." Men don''t like to be too strict. There''s a saying about it. The tighter you hold it in your hand, the faster it goes. Smoke if dream love "Tang Muyan" too much, so just so afraid to lose him. "Well." Seeing her attitude, Tang Qing''s boredom eased a little and continued, "the battle between Chenshan and ziqianmo is that Chenshan is suddenly possessed by the devil, but the expert can see that Chenshan''s soul power is weaker than ziqianmo''s, the pupil attack is invalid, and even rebounded back to attack his heart, Will suddenly be possessed Smoke if dream complexion instant pale: "impossible! Her spiritual cultivation can''t be better than Chen Shan! " "Ha ha." Tang Qing a sneer, eyebrow tip canthus all is to sneer, "all this time, why need to deceive oneself?"? Don''t forget, in the second stage of the hero tower trial, ziqianmo successfully stepped into the tenth floor. " Smoke if dream a stagger, almost failed to stop. It''s a huge blow to her! Soul power. It''s more important than the spiritual power of the physics department. The more powerful the soul power is, the farther the road this person can take in the future will be! "She and Yu Wuji win or lose in the middle of five." Tang Qing stretched out a hand, opened his five fingers, and compared, "it''s not necessarily a failure for the rilun pavilion to challenge the moon shadow Pavilion. Let''s see then. " Tang Qing feels a lot of pressure. He sneaked into Xuanwu academy to get revenge. He didn''t want to see the little devil of rilunge, who became stronger step by step and ascended to the top step by step. We have to do something. "What should we do then?" Smoke is like a dream. For a moment, some people have no idea. "You are familiar with Yunhao and Yunlian in the moon shadow Pavilion." Tang Qing said, "go to buy him, let him in the war, die.". By the way, give him a powerful weapon to help him fight. " "Good!" Smoke if dream heavily place next head, should come down. The high battles of the moon shadow pavilion are extremely dull, rigid and serious, and can not be bought; Xiao Yulang is Xiao Yushu''s brother in rilun Pavilion, and he is also a friend of ziqianmo and Moyan; Only Yunhao, Yunlian and Wanfeng are possible. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Main hall. Six cabinet midfield meeting. According to the rules of the six cabinet competition, if the six cabinet leaders have any important suggestions to put forward during the competition, a meeting will be held. The president will lead the six cabinet leaders to discuss and then vote for the final result. Chapter 847 The six cabinet midfield meeting was initiated by Mo Yan, the leader of Japan''s lunge cabinet. "Ah Yan, you rilunge have done very well in the third part of the competition." President Yu Yingfeng sat in his position and looked at Mo Yan with a smile. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Mo Yan looked indifferent and said, "they are excellent enough, and naturally they perform well." Indifferent, but also full of absolute self-confidence. Self confidence, and with a trace of pride. Coupled with his natural superior temperament, people can''t move their eyes. "Ha ha." The sneer came from the owner of the treasure Pavilion. The owner of the tobacco pavilion has learned about the whole process of the competition since he was a child. "If it wasn''t for your luck in rilun Pavilion, a female disciple of Xingchen pavilion was attacked by lingchong, a male disciple was possessed temporarily, and a strongest disciple of Zifu period suddenly abandoned the competition, do you think you can win? Master Mo, you won''t be so lucky all the time. The goddess of luck won''t care for you forever. " The owner of the smoke pavilion was sarcastic, and his words were very impolite. However, Mo Yan is not a soft persimmon, you can let others round rub flat. "Is master Yange jealous of our rilun pavilion?" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his self-confidence didn''t decrease by half. His picturesque beauty was like the beautiful face of a God, giving people a strong sense of visual impact. "Chen Xing was not attacked by the spirit pet, but by Yu Zhujun, a disciple of RI Lun Pavilion. The spirit pet summoned by him was too powerful, which suppressed Chen Xing''s spirit pet and made him submit to his orders; Chenshan was not possessed temporarily, but was frightened by the powerful soul power of ziqianmo, the disciple of our RI lunge; Mo Qiu didn''t give up the match and admit defeat all of a sudden. He was willing to stick to his loyalty to his master What he said made the master of the tobacco Pavilion speechless and unable to refute. Silence is second. The most important thing is surprise. Is Yu Zhujun, ziqianmo and Si Junli as powerful as Mo Yankou said? Is the rabbit summoned by Yu Zhujun really so strong? Ziqianmo''s soul power is really powerful enough to make Chenshan go crazy? Does Si Junli really have the ability to take a Zifu period master as a servant? If so, the inside information of rilunge will be terrible. no He doesn''t believe it! Mo Yan is just bluffing! The master of the smoke Pavilion could not help clenching his fist. The expression on his face was very ugly. He stared at Mo Yan fiercely and said: "master of the Mo Pavilion, you''d better not be too arrogant. Tomorrow, you will lose the battle against the moon shadow Pavilion! " The combat effectiveness of the moon shadow Pavilion is extraordinary. If you can see the moon shadow Pavilion win the sun wheel Pavilion, and see Mo Yan''s embarrassed appearance, the owner of the smoke Pavilion will feel very happy and cheerful. "The master of the tobacco Pavilion is very old. Why is he so impulsive as a young man with no brain?" Mo Yan''s vicious tongue is also very terrible, "the game has not yet started, so arbitrary, it is not wise." "You --" The owner of the smoke Pavilion felt the huge insult and his face turned blue. A little said, but Mo Yan, the main branch of the smoke pavilion to shift the flames of war, "yuwuji, Mo Yan he so despises you moon shadow Pavilion, how do you see?" In fact, this move is not very clever. Chapter 848 Besides, it''s very deliberate. Yuwuji is not a fool, so he will not be fooled. What''s more, there was no deep hatred between him and Mo Yan. On the contrary, he has always been very grateful to Mo Yan for teaching little bamboo. "Why did the Mo Pavilion master despise our moon shadow pavilion? This is not the case with the smoke Pavilion master." Yu Wuji, with a straight face, said directly, "RI Lun Pavilion is not bad. It has the strength and qualification to fight with our moon shadow Pavilion. I recognize this opponent, and my opponent respects us. Please be an outsider. Don''t make trouble out of nothing here." Master of tobacco Pavilion: "you... I..." He''s so angry that he can''t even speak well. You, me, him. Originally, I wanted to stir up the contradiction between Mo Yan and Yu Wuji, and let the two fight for each other. But it turned out to be good. He''s so depressed that he doesn''t know what to do. It''s like Mo Yanhao wears a pair of trousers. How can he continue to play this villain? He is so angry! This is not only a simple slap in the face, but also a slap by Mo Yan and Yu Wuji. These two people, left and right bow, you slap the left face, I slap the right face, directly puffed his old face, hot heart pain! Mo Yan raised his head and took a deep look at Yu Wuji. This is not the first time that Yu Wuji has secretly helped RI lunge. Too many assists. It''s too much to remember. In the case just now, Yu Wuji, as the opponent, not only did not go down the well with the owner of the tobacco Pavilion, but it was a rare thing. When Mo Yan was looking at Yu Wuji, Yu Wuji was also looking at Mo Yan. The two young people''s eyes met in midair. A feeling of empathy arises spontaneously. It feels like it''s coming so fast. All kinds of unpleasantness in the past disappeared in an instant. Especially when it comes to Momo. Mo Yan and Yu Wuji are not narrow-minded people. Sometimes, it only takes a second. "Cough" It was Yu Yingfeng, the president of the hospital, who successfully alleviated the war and embarrassment. In fact, many years ago, his greatest wish was to make his most promising eldest son and a Yan close friends. Unfortunately, it hasn''t been able to. On the contrary, the youngest son and a Yan became good friends. Now, seeing that his eldest son and a Yan are finally perfectly on the United Front, Yu Yingfeng is very happy. This happy, certainly must pull two young people together, helps them to deal with the outsider. "Master of the tobacco Pavilion, ah Yan is right. You are old and big. You have to be magnanimous. Don''t sow discord. Ah Yan and Wuji have known each other since many years ago. They''ve had a good relationship since childhood, and they''ve had a good time together with Xiaozhu. " With these words, the owner of the tobacco pavilion was so angry that he almost flew out of the tianlinggai. I have to. Another slap. One Mo Yan, one Yu Wuji is not enough, plus a Yu Yingfeng! These three people, really don''t leave any face, "Pa Pa Pa" crazy fan his face. His old face is completely lost in this conference hall today! Fall on the ground, be trampled on by people, can''t pick up! "By the way, ah Yan, you asked to postpone the kicking match against the moon shadow Pavilion for five days, Chapter 849 As a dean, I don''t have any opinions. I don''t know what you think. Let''s vote. " Yu Yingfeng smiles like a Maitreya Buddha with a broad body and fat body. It''s just that the color style of the clothes is a bit eye-catching. "I have no objection." The first one to agree is Yu Wuji, the acting chief of the moon shadow Pavilion. Yu Wuji can be said to be the one who has the most right to speak. He was the one who was kicked out. The longer the day wheel Pavilion rests, the better the recovery will be, and the more unfavorable it will be for the moon shadow Pavilion. Yuwuji has no opinions, so the owners of other pavilions should not have any opinions. "I agree." The second one who raised his hand was the white Pavilion master of the star Pavilion. "The RI Lun pavilion has been challenged continuously. It''s time to give people some breathing time." From the bottom of my heart, Bai Ge is very grateful to ziqianmo. Because ziqianmo left a seed for xingxingge. Chenshan is not hopeless. In the future, Xingchen Pavilion needs Chenshan to inherit and carry forward. Since ziqianmo sold him a favor, he naturally wanted to sell it to Mo Yan. Human exchanges are mutual. "Ha ha." Hongyan Pavilion Lord Jun Yan heart, a sneer, did not say much, "whatever." She was the loser. Her beauty Pavilion is now the worst of the six. At this meeting table, she has no right to speak. If you can shut up, just shut up. More is better than less. Zimucheng, the leader of Changsheng Pavilion, must be firmly on Mo Yan''s side: "I agree. The game is about fairness and justice. If one side is not in good condition and all the players are injured, the real level of the game will not be achieved. " "Well said!" President Yu Yingfeng laughed and agreed, "since most of you agree, let''s pass it directly." There is only a "minority" of the master of the tobacco Pavilion. Just ignore him. In any case, the rule of the sixth cabinet meeting is always that the minority is subordinate to the majority. *¡£*¡£*¡£* "Yan brother is awesome!" After hearing the good news, Yu Zhujun was very excited and his eyes were shining. "He really got five days'' rest! Now, xiaoshuzi will have a chance to take part in the next competition! " He doesn''t want to see the absence of any partner. What''s more, it''s the gentle and strong girl he cares about. "Five days, take a good rest." Mo Yan Phoenix eyes, there is a sharp light in the flash, "the greatest degree of self-improvement." Yu Zhujun, with a smile, leans on Mo Yan''s shoulder and says, "if brother Yan comes to train my younger brother, I''m sure he can go up to a higher level." Mo Yan picks eyebrows. Keep an eye on these two goods for about three seconds. Then he said, "OK." Yu Zhujun:! " He heard right. Brother Yan actually agreed?! The first master of Beilan Kingdom, the strong man of Zifu period, personally guide him hand in hand? Wow. It''s beautiful. "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it." Yu Zhujun''s face was tense. He stretched out his hands and grabbed Mo Yan''s arms. "Brother Yan, you have been kidnapped by me. You can''t run away!" Mo Yan Just ask if you dare to be a little bit more. Bad friend, bad friend. It''s a mistake to make friends. One mistake is eternal hatred. "I want guidance, too." Chapter 850 Su Jiujiu came to the party with a small head tilted. Mo Yan took out the corner of his eye. Su Jiujiu gave him a huge white eye: "what are you looking at! It''s not for you, I''m for Xiao Zi to guide me! Don''t be sentimental. Hum Mo Yan I really want to pluck this fox. Against him everywhere. If you don''t hate him one day, you will feel miserable all over. Ziqianmo said: "Xiaojiu, your accomplishments are very high..." "I don''t care! I will Su Jiujiu did not allow ziqianmo to say a complete refusal. He immediately interrupted her and took the initiative to take her arm and shake it. Mischievous, coquetry, "I want you to guide, you are better than me, I know." "Sister Qian Mo has always been responsible for guiding me." Si Junli small voice of protest, express dissatisfaction. "I''m also a member of the team. I also need your Highness''s guidance." Qian Jue smiles and comes to join in the fun. Ziqianmo == Ah, ah. Demon is so popular, it''s also a kind of trouble. A small sense of pride, spontaneously. If she was in the form of a white ball at the moment, her short hairy tail would be cocked up. When Mo Yan sees a group of guys around his future daughter-in-law, he can''t help eating. She''s not for him anymore. It''s not his own. Everyone likes her so much that they want to surround her, share her, and her attention will not be limited to themselves. A little aggrieved. yes. It''s grievance. As a mature man, Mo Yan doesn''t want to admit this feeling. But that''s what happened. Grievance is only a small part, more, he is happy for her. She has communication problems and is not good at communication. I''ve always been alone. And now, she has gathered a large number of excellent partners, deeply like her, proud of her. Mo Yan can''t bear to disturb this beautiful picture. He wants her to be happy. From the heart. Five days. Long is long, short is short. Two days ago, ziqianmo spent most of her time in Xiao Yushu''s room, helping her with treatment. By her constant care and comprehensive monitoring, Xiao Yushu''s recovery speed is extremely amazing. The burst wound, originally all saw the bone. Under the condition of ziqianmo, the new blood and flesh fascia has grown rapidly, and scabby at the beginning. And the injury of viscera and lungs, under the regulation of pills, is also recovering at a magical speed. in limine. Xiao Yushu could only lie down, barely opened her eyes and fell asleep. By the next night, Xiao Yushu had been able to lean on the bed, half sitting, smiling and chatting with everyone. In the past two days, in addition to ziqianmo, Xiao Yulang has been on the edge of the hospital bed. Yu Zhujun was promoted by Mo Yan to do special training in the past. Otherwise, he would have been guarding every step of the way. Even though he was dragged to the special training, as long as he saw his spare time, Yu Zhujun would sneak over to have a look at Xiao Yushu. "Little Shuzi, is it better? Let me tell you a joke Yu Zhujun entered the mode of juggling again and kept on talking. Xiao Yulang_ ¡ú There is an impulse to overturn the goods and throw them out. "You go, don''t disturb my sister''s rest." "If I don''t go, I won''t go." Chapter 851 Yu Zhujun simply opened the play rely mode, covered his ears, "don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures." Xiao Yulang: "I''m not sure." Spicy chicken! This smelly boy is calling himself a bastard? I really want to kill myself! Xiao Yulang is a baby face with a good temper. But when he meets the second son of the Yu family, his temper rushes up, and he can''t hold it down. Xiao Yushu is Yu Zhujun that naughty appearance, to tease "Puff sniff" a burst of laughter: "stupid." Yu Zhujun "Hushu, I''m smart. They can''t make you laugh, only I can make you laugh, which shows my intelligence and tact. " Xiao Yushu^_^ Xiao Yu Lang is staring at (one)_ 1) It''s rare to get serious. A baby face, with a serious expression, is really not the general violation. But¡ª¡ª What Yu Zhujun said just now really made him care. Sister lost the game, very depressed, has been very depressed. He and purple girl are here, accompanying her, persuading her, can''t let her show a smile. But Yu Zhujun ran over, crackling a few words, and amused his sister. This Xiao Yulang''s brain is broad, a little painful. Although I don''t want to admit it, it seems that the second son of the Yu family really has two brushes. He has a great influence on his sister''s mood, which is worth paying attention to. An inexplicable sense of crisis, sister control in the bottom of my heart, spontaneously. ¡ª¡ªI''m not happy. What''s wrong with the feeling that my sister is about to be robbed by strange guys "Yu Zhujun." "Yes, second brother." As soon as little bamboo''s mouth is bald, it cries out. "What do you call me?" An angry plus sign appeared on Xiao Yulang''s forehead. "Second brother." Small bamboo a pair of natural appearance, "small Shu son all so call you, I also followed to call Bai." Thick skinned is fearless. The plus sign on Xiao Yulang''s forehead changed from one to a row of more than ten: "shut up! You can''t yell Little bamboo left his mouth and muttered, "be mean." Xiao Yulang, that fire. It''s almost smoking on my head. "To fight alone!" The soul of sister control is burning. It''s not his illusion. This dandy young master with two skin faces really means that to his sister. "Brother Yan asked me to train. Goodbye." Bamboo hands a fist, slip slip slip, foot oil run faster than anyone. He is the cultivation of the congenital environment. Xiao Yulang is the peak of the middle stage of his birth, and half of his foot is about to enter the upper stage of his birth. How could it be? What''s more, bunny is teaching Jingxuan how to cook now. It''s impossible to spare time to help him fight. "Don''t run Xiao Yulang roars at Yu Zhujun''s back. "It''s a fool not to run. I''m such a smart one, just a little bit." While running, but also do not forget to turn his head to make faces, is also no one. "Don''t let me run into you in the game!" Xiao Yulang was so angry that he was out of shape. He is a member of the moon shadow Pavilion team, and Yu Zhujun is a member of the rilunge team, and they are all regular members. Don''t say it. It''s really possible to get together. If he takes the initiative to ask, with the help of his relationship with Yu Wuji, he can really choose a fight order for him, go to the arena with Yu Zhujun and beat him to death! "Second brother, don''t scare him." Chapter 852 Xiao Yushu saw this scene, the radian of her lips became deeper and deeper, and her smile never disappeared. Xiao Yulang was very depressed. Her baby sister even spoke to the second son: "I''m not scaring him. I''m scaring him!" Xiao Yushu_ ¡É)O "Second brother is still so honest." "Hum." "Xiaozhuren is very nice. He just wants to make me happy and everyone in rilunge happy. Second brother, don''t you find that you can never see the dark side of Xiaozhu. He''s really a wonderful man. " Xiao Yushu is in a good mood and is boasting to Yu Zhujun. It''s not a compliment. It''s an evaluation from the heart. There is no exaggeration. "Cut." Xiao Yu Lang was stunned. Although she felt that what her sister said seemed to be reasonable, she still had a very disdainful expression on the surface. "What''s good is a second-class product. Only elder martial brother Yu Wuda can stand him. He doesn''t know how much he has done for him. " This is one of the reasons why Xiao Yulang didn''t like Yu Zhujun. Yu Wuji, who has done so many things silently for his frustrated brother, still gets misunderstandings from him many times. Outside, Yu Zhujun didn''t give Yu Wuji any face. He even scolded Yu Wuji in public. But Yu Wuji is always silent. The next time Yu Zhujun gets into trouble, Yu Wuji still goes to clean up the mess and wipe his ass. "Well --" Xiao Yushu holds her cheek with one hand and thinks, "maybe we can help them." As a friend. She didn''t have the heart to see that Xiaozhu couldn''t make it through the fraternity. "I don''t care if I help you." Xiao Yulang''s lips curled. Don''t say, baby face is really cute enough to make this expression. Xiao Yushu didn''t hold back for a moment. She stretched out the claws of an Lushan and pinched Xiao Yuliang''s side face: "hee hee." Xiao Yulang: "I''m not sure." I am so depressed. A little bit of the dignity of being a brother is worth it. Ah, I envy big brother. He has a super honest and mature handsome face! Purple Qian Mo see Xiao Yushu recovery almost, mainly the spirit is also good, then also the direction of the heart. She left some medicine, gave the doctor''s advice, told Xiao Yulang to take medicine for Xiao Yushu, and left. Where to leave? Naturally, I will give special training to Si Junli and Su Jiujiu. My little brother is clever. Little fox sticks to people. None of them are willing to be put aside. However, to ziqianmo''s surprise, when she came to the martial arts training ground of rilunge, she found that her little brother and fox were fighting each other. Oh no, be gentle. It''s a fight. Si Junli uses pupil technique. The power of golden pupil is 100% fully open. The golden beam of soul power shoots from both pupils. Its power is amazing. Enough to cut gold and jade. It''s more likely to hurt your opponent''s soul. Su Jiujiu was not at all ambiguous. He even took out the artifact spirit lamp. The silver white staff and the dark blue spirit lamp on the top exuded a quiet and mysterious luster. The blue ribbon fell down and was on the air. It''s very different from the usual clever. Si Junli''s golden pupil, at the moment, is particularly presumptuous, with a trace of unspeakable domineering: "Qian Mo elder sister, will only give me a person to do guidance." "Go away! A kid with no hair! Xiao Zi is mine Chapter 853 Su Jiujiu also showed his fierce face at the moment. The fox''s tusks were all exposed. He had a pair of silver eyes with hanging tips. He was very cold and sharp. "Bang!" Hidden soul lamp and golden pupil beam, face to face. A fierce collision of soul power. There''s a surge of energy. Because it is within the RI Lun Pavilion, there are still many people around, and there will be disciples from other pavilions, so Su Jiu can''t show his fox tail. In fact, if the fox''s tail is exposed, her combat effectiveness will be stronger. So hide the tail, the power will be weakened. However, it''s really not easy for Si Junli to fight Su Jiujiu in this state. "Bang!" Su Jiujiu saw a gap. The staff of hiding soul lamp knocked on Si Junli''s back. With a lot of strength! No mercy at all! If an ordinary person was knocked like this, he would have broken his spine several times and become a paraplegic invalid. But Mr. Si is different. He not only has the golden eyes, but also has a rare golden body. This kind of constitution, the advantage lies in extremely hard! Super defensive. When you hit it with a staff, it''s just like hitting on a metal plate. The anti shock force is huge, and you can''t break through the defense at all! So, after such a while, Si Junli just staggered forward. He couldn''t stand still. He didn''t get any injuries on his back. Don''t say it''s broken, it''s skin. "Ha ha, is that the only degree?" Si Junli stood up straight again and maintained his balance of gravity. Then he raised his head again. His golden eyes were full of presumptuousness and provocation. "How can you be worthy of the guidance of sister Qian Mo? It''s just a tickle. " Ziqianmo stood not far away to watch, feeling really magical, a pair of light colored glass eyes are staring big. In the heart secretly way: small gentleman leaves unexpectedly still have such wild one side, really is a person can''t judge appearance. In front of him, he was as clever as a lamb. "I only used 20% of my strength. How dare you say I used all my strength?" Su Jiujiu is also angry, angry, full of desire to fight, candle nine Yin to stop, "today let you this little boy to see, what is strength! What is absolute repression! " Let''s go. Su Jiujiu''s whole body, on the release of the surging silver, green staggered evil spirit. The evil spirit gradually gathered behind her, and gradually formed the rudiment of the huge fox tail. She''s getting serious. It''s a serious way to go all out. Moreover, regardless of the land, we should release the Demon power on a large scale and show the tail of nine foxes regardless of the consequences. Ziqianmo a look, this also got? Of course, we can''t let the Nine Tailed Fox elder come. "Stop it Ziqianmo took a deep breath and stepped forward with an arrow step. In a flash, he had already lived in front of Su Jiujiu. She stretched out a finger and put it in Su Jiujiu''s eyebrow, gently. Su Jiujiu was shocked. Desperate to release the evil spirit, immediately convergence up, wanton into a clever, surly into a docile. The evil spirit dissipated. It''s tucked back into her body. There will be a turmoil, so stop. "Little purple" Su Jiujiu had a pair of silver fox eyes. After the evil spirit had dissipated, the evil and fierce color in them disappeared, Chapter 854 Replaced by the usual kind of innocence. Seeing his favorite demon king, Su Jiujiu was very happy, but when he thought of it She was a little guilty again. "You almost made a mess." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless and his tone was a little helpless. There''s no sense of blame. It''s just a statement. But in Su Jiujiu''s ears, she was very ashamed: "I''m sorry, Xiao Zi. Because you haven''t come all the time, I''m idle and bored, so I''ll compare with this kid with golden eyes. " She didn''t bother to call Si Junli. She also does not admit that Si Junli is Xiao Zi''s younger brother. The system Usually, pretending to be a good card is not overbearing and presumptuous. "This is not Wanyao mountain in Kunlun." Ziqianmo said in a deep voice, "pay attention to your qi." Originally, I wanted to pay attention to your evil spirit. When it comes to words, it''s still a change. "All right." Su Jiujiu nodded, "I promise, it won''t happen again." With that, she intimately took the initiative to hold the wrist of ziqianmo, and said with a smile, "come on, Xiaozi, xiaoshuzi, you''re done. Come and help me. If you come to be my teacher, I will make great progress. " In an instant, she entered the coquetry mode. Ziqianmo said that there is no resistance to the hairy animals. No one else can see.. But in her eyes, Su Jiujiu was a fluffy creature. Even if he became a human, he was also a fluffy creature through the eyes of Baize. "Good." Ziqianmo really began to point out Su Jiujiu seriously, "hiding soul lamp, it''s not so easy to use, your method is wrong." She took the lamp from Su Jiujiu. A random wave in mid air. A very gorgeous blue luster, like the aurora general, across the sky. Ten meters away, a rockery exploded. Amazing power! "WOW (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Su Jiujiu''s eyes widened and his mouth closed in surprise. She suspected that all the time, she used a fake hidden soul lamp. This artifact, in his own hands and in ziqianmo''s hands, is totally two concepts. "Do you think it''s amazing?" "Yes, yes." The little fox nodded hard. "Less than a tenth of your heyday." Purple Qian Mo light way, "you just return child, forget how to use it." This is the life artifact made by elder Phoenix for Su Jiujiu. It is impossible for her to be as powerful as Su jiuben. "No brute force." Ziqianmo exhorted, "use soul power. The hidden soul lamp is a soul weapon. " If you use a silver staff and smash it everywhere like a stick, the artifact will cry, OK. She is a little distressed about the hidden soul lamp. "Mm-hmm \ (^ o ^) /" Under the guidance of ziqianmo, Su Jiujiu holds the hidden soul lamp again and starts to try to drive it with soul power. She''s very savvy. In addition, this is her original artifact, so it''s all right. Only 20 minutes later, Su Jiujiu was able to wave freely. He used the search of ziqianmo just now and released the Blue Aurora to attack. Great power! Great increase in combat power! Ziqianmo looked at the fox''s progress with satisfaction and nodded. This just turned the vision to the division gentleman to leave the body. Si Junli is looking at her with pure golden eyes. There is a little resentment in his eyes Chapter 855 "Sister Qian mo." Just a call, thin lips micro movement, seems to want to talk about what, but in the end or nothing to say. A pair of words and stop, is a small appearance of grievance. Ziqianmo a heart, immediately soft down, stretched out a hand, rubbed a small guy''s head: "good." Ziqianmo a heart, immediately soft down, stretched out a hand, rubbed a small guy''s head: "good." Si Junli jumped up with joy. If there is a tail behind him, it must be shaking hard, just like a cute little suckling dog. He looks very good now. Well behaved, ziqianmo began to doubt that the guy with the most unrestrained eyes and even full overbearing look just now was his real self? Or was he taken away by something strange? "I want my sister Qian Mo''s advice." It''s my turn to give advice to that damned Su Jiujiu! Si Junli secretly grinds his teeth in his heart and records Su Jiujiu''s brushstroke in his small book. Hum. "Good." Ziqianmo did not refuse. Originally, I intended to teach him well. "You don''t have enough control over soul power." This is the problem she found through the fight just now. In other words, it''s not easy to retract. Just now, the pupil technique released from Xiaojun''s two pupils, the golden beam seems to be powerful, but it''s a little scattered, not concise enough. "How can I improve?" Si Junli, with an open mind, raised his head and a strong thirst for knowledge. "Start with the basics." Ziqianmo thought about it and decided to find a new way to change the way of training. "Now, you are at the level of soul, reaching the level of yin and God." After the Yin God is the Yang God. When Yin and spirit come out of the body, they can''t get in touch with the sun, and the time they leave the body is limited. Yang God out of the body, it is not the same, not only can contact the sun, and leave the body without distance limit, time limit. The reason for this is that after the soul reaches the level of Yang God, the precise control of soul power can reach a very terrible level. "Yes." Si Jun left to nod, reply a way, "half a month ago, already can Yin spirit out of the body." Ziqianmo said: "in three days, I want you to reach banbuyang God." It''s an order. There is no room for negotiation. "Good!" Without any hesitation, Si Junli nodded and said, "I will try my best, but I won''t let sister Qianmo down." "I have a set of ideas about the cultivation of Yang spirit." Ziqianmo stretched out a finger. Refers to such as cutting onion root. Finger end soul power condensed into a golden mist, about the size of nail cap, emitting a mysterious and dreamy luster. It''s not a simple fog. It is a golden fog that contains the idea of Yang God''s cultivation of spirit. Not all the skills can be passed down only in the form of paper and books. This direct stream of consciousness, the way to pass it to the other person''s mind, is more direct! More confidential! The more powerful the skill is, the more advanced it is, and the less it can be in the form of books. Si Junli was shocked. Golden mist, directly through the eyebrow of the spiritual domain, into his mind. A series of training actions, three-dimensional display in the depths of his brain, clear and correct. He closed his eyes. Begin to understand these mysterious and extreme training actions. Chapter 856 The whole person, completely settled. The whole body was lustrous and awed, and the essence of heaven and earth was streaming into his body. One minute, two minutes, ten minutes Half an hour, one hour, ten hours Si Junli has been completely immersed in the world of cultivating the spirit. He could not feel what was happening outside. Ziqianmo is always on the side. Protect him. On the other hand, Su Jiujiu has also practiced hiding the soul lamp. After a whole day''s practice, he is a little tired, so he is close to ziqianmo. Back to back. Like a pair of little sisters. Su Jiujiu looked up at the twinkling stars in the night sky. A bright meteor, from the horizon across. It''s like fireworks. The moon is flowing. "This kid is not from this world." Su Jiujiu suddenly said. "How do you know?" Ziqianmo was a little surprised. About that dream. A dream for a thousand years. There is also a Si Junli in it. She didn''t mention it to anyone. Reasonably speaking, the Nine Tailed Fox elder should not know. "Feel." Su Jiujiu was still staring at the night sky. "There was a force in him that was not bound by the rules of heaven. His golden eyes are beyond the limits of the world. " Ziqianmo didn''t answer. Lost in thought. "It''s not human eyes." Su Jiujiu said with emotion, "like the eyes of God." The night wind blows. Blowing a wisp of green silk in the purple fields. She stretched out her hand, brushed her ears casually, and said calmly, "he is Jun Li, that''s all." The rest, it doesn''t matter. "Violet is so foul." Su Jiujiu turned his head, a pair of silver fox eyes, smile Yingying, "who can not like you?" You are good to Si Jun, not because of his eyes, not because of his mystery. Just because he is Si Junli. You''re good to me, not because I''m a big demon elder, not because I''m a Nine Tailed Fox. Just because I''m Su Jiujiu. You are good to Mo Yan, not because he is the son of heaven, not because he has great fortune. Just because he is Mo Yan. In this world, there is no more pure demon than you. With sincerity, for sincerity. "Little Momo, it''s late at night. It''s time to go back to sleep." At this time, a deep and pleasant sound, just like the magnetic sound of the Guqin string, sounded behind. Ziqianmo''s heart moved. It''s him. Mo Yan. Her Mo Yan. "Well, good." Purple Qian Mo''s eyes, involuntarily gentle down. Stand up and turn your head. It''s opposite to Mo Yan''s four eyes. The gorgeous stars all over the sky fall in her eyes as light as glass. For a moment, they bloom everywhere. No matter how many people like her. Her favorite, forever, is only the man in front of her. Mo Yan slightly hook lips, big hand took her little hand, way: "two days ago, you are busy taking care of small Shu son, two days did not sleep. Today, I''m busy instructing Su Jiujiu and Si Jun to practice martial arts. It''s the third night. You should have a good night''s sleep. " She is so hard and busy, he will be distressed. He knew that all she had done was for her partner, for rilunge and for him. "But Jun Li is still there..." "I''ll protect him." Mo Yan knows what she cares about and takes the initiative to cut off her words and help her solve all her worries. Ziqianmo in the man''s deep black pupil, see the firm and persistent. She was no longer stubborn. Chapter 857 "Well, I''ll give it to you." "Don''t worry. If you think he is my brother, he is my brother." Mo Yan pinched her little hand and passed her body temperature. He wants her to take a hundred heart. He should take good care of her, let her have no worries, and always give her back. Mo Yan sent ziqianmo back to his room. As soon as ziqianmo touched the pillow, he felt strong sleepiness. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Five days is fleeting. Xiao Yushu''s body has completely recovered. Walking on the ground is not a problem at all. Internal injuries and mixed injuries disappear. Under Mo Yan''s personal guidance and teaching, Yu Zhujun''s cultivation also went from the peak of the congenital lower realm to the congenital middle realm. Of course, among them, there is also the role of the magic pill ziqianmo. Su Jiujiu''s control over the hidden soul lamp is far better than before. His soul power can be freely retracted and released. The Dark Blue Aurora explodes, and he can use it like a fish in water. Si Junli''s progress is even greater. His soul level, from the Yin God, perfectly transformed to the half step Yang God. Jingxuan is a jerk. In the past five days, he has been learning how to cook with bunny. He has been lazy in his cultivation. Of course, the delicious food is for Qian Jue. Here comes the fan. She was hit hard in the first kicking match and has been recovering ever since. Because her injury is not responsible for ziqianmo, so the recovery is relatively slow. Shen fan''s face was still a little pale, and his lips were not bloody. She looked at Mo Yan with a straight eye. I don''t mean to give up at all. When Mo Yanquan doesn''t exist, he ignores her from beginning to end. Ziqianmo is a little concerned about the unrestrained eyes of chenfan. She took the initiative to go to Mo Yan. With his own body, he blocked the sight of the fan. dislike. I don''t like it very much. Her family, Mo Dayan, is coveted by other women Mo Yan how clever, immediately understand, why small Momo will make this behavior. She was jealous. Realize this, let Mo Yan inexplicably a little happy. But at the same time, we should unswervingly help our daughter-in-law get rid of the unstable factors¡ª¡ª "Sink the fan." Mo Yan opened his mouth. "Yes." Shen fan heart a joy, bowing blessing, "my body has been all right, can participate in the competition, also ask the pavilion Lord command." She subconsciously thought that Mo Yan would distribute important tasks to herself just like when she was in Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Trust her. She''s important. "You don''t have to take part in today''s competition." Mo Yan announced coldly. Shen fan''s face was very ugly at that time. The smile disappeared, leaving only shock and sadness: "why? My subordinates have recovered. Please give me another chance! " Useless subordinate. There is no way to attract the attention of the master. She must strive for the chance to make contributions! "Today, the players who play in the moon shadow pavilion have decided." Mo Yan''s face did not change, nor let go, "without you." Sunfan suffered a huge blow, almost failed to stand firm: "yes." Without her Yes From now on, it seems that her cultivation level is completely reciprocal among the eight people, which is similar to that of Xiao Yushu. "I dare to ask you, who is competing today?" Shen fan clenched his lips, some unwilling. Mo Yan said coldly: "Yu Zhujun, Su Jiujiu, Si Junli, ziqianmo, qianjue." Chapter 858 Against the moon shadow Pavilion, it is no small matter. He did not dare to slack off, so he was ready to let the high fighters out. It''s better to make a quick decision without making mistakes. Shen fan thought it over carefully. It seems that these five people have better accomplishments than themselves. She really has no position or qualification to ask for anything. "Well, I''ll watch it in the stands." Shen fan took a deep breath and made a concession. "I will support you silently and cheer you on." She smiles, a little reluctantly. A pretense of profound righteousness. Mo Yan frowned slightly. I think the fan is a little annoying. If you don''t come, don''t come. You''re all injured. You still have a splint on your arm. The bandage on your leg hasn''t been removed. If you don''t lie down on the hospital bed, you just want to join in the fun. If it''s just to join in the fun, the purpose is not pure. In order to get close to yourself, it''s a bit disgusting. "You go back and lie down." "I''m fine." Shen fan is very persistent. She seldom refutes Mo Yan. But this time, I don''t know why, I was rebellious, and I just wanted to fight against him. "You''re not good." Ziqianmo mercilessly tore her down, "your broken bones haven''t grown out yet." Shen fan is a little annoyed. It''s opposite to the four eyes of ziqianmo. The two women''s eyes meet, and the invisible smoke of gunpowder diffuses. Mo Yan was a little annoyed and said directly, "if you insist on this and don''t obey the order, leave Xuanwu college and go back to the palace." He doesn''t want to be haunted by this woman all the time. I don''t want my future daughter-in-law to be happy. We can only be tough. "No!" This time, the fan completely changed its color, "I don''t want to go back to the palace! I''ll listen to you and go back to rest! " Who''s going back to the palace to serve the retarded emperor. In rilunge, she can see the president every day, which she did not dare to think of before. Stay here, there''s still a chance. If we go, we will have no chance. Shen fan reluctantly turned to leave. Before leaving, there was a sinister color in the corner of his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally sweeping in the direction of purple fields. Blame this woman! Mr. President, it wasn''t like this before! He was not so heartless before! It''s all ziqianmo''s work. The president will do so! Everything is ziqianmo''s fault! The fan is gone. The air at the scene became much fresher. "Here we go." Mo Yan, with a team composed of ziqianmo, Su Jiujiu, Yu Zhujun, Xiao Yushu, Si Junli, qianjue and Jingxuan, is heading for the third ranked moon shadow Pavilion. The competition. Officially. The moon shadow Pavilion is a place where military force is highly advocated. The disciples in the pavilion all like fighting, so there are many arenas and martial arts schools in the pavilion. Unlike the other five pavilions, the moon shadow Pavilion is not set on the mountain, but on the plain. It covers a relatively large area. The whole Xuanwu college has paid close attention to the competition between rilunge and yueyingge. All the six cabinet leaders, together with one president Yu Yingfeng, were present, and none of them was absent. The owner of the smoke Pavilion also came to the scene with his granddaughter Yan ruomeng and his future grandson-in-law Tang Muyan. Purple Mu Cheng disguised as the owner of the tan Tai Pavilion, also came. As for those who had been defeated before, they also gave face. The intensity of this competition is far beyond expectation. It''s not just the big men of the college, but the ordinary students, the formal students and the pro students, Chapter 859 They all came to the scene one after another to join in the fun. The seats were full, and the corridor was full of people. Even outside the corridor, there are three floors inside and three floors outside. even a drop of water couldn ''t leak out. "You say, who will win?" "Moon shadow Pavilion, of course!" "Moon shadow Pavilion, moon shadow Pavilion, elder martial brother Yu Wuda is invincible!" "Hum, I''m just waiting for the moon shadow pavilion to give us some gas." The one who said this was a female disciple of Hongyan Pavilion, who was defeated by rilun Pavilion. "Not necessarily, there is still a chance that the Japanese pavilion will win. Ziqianmo is very strong." "No matter how strong ziqianmo is, can it be stronger than elder martial brother Yuwu?" There was a sharp retort. I can''t help it. Yu Wuji, in the past few years, has been the soul benchmark of Xuanwu Academy. He is an idol and invincible. If there are hostages who are suspicious, a large number of loyal supporters will immediately jump out to protect their "idol elder martial brother". It''s a game. It''s on. The team of moon shadow Pavilion, five regular members, line up. They are the team leader, Xiao Yulang, Yun Hao, Yun Lian and long chenya. Yu Wuji is the eldest son of the Academy. Xiao Yulang is the second son of the Xiao family. Yunhao and Yunlian are from a very old martial arts family. This family is good at the thunder skill and is famous for its great lethality. Long chenya was an exchange student sent by Dongling state, and he was a noble son. The youngest son of the Regent of Dongling. He doesn''t seem to be very well. He has been coughing and seems to have a stubborn lung disease. In addition, there are three substitutes, who are also famous, although they are not as famous as these five. "The first scene, Yu Lang, you go to lead." Gloomy eyes, sweep to the best friend. Xiao Yulang''s accomplishments are excellent. He was born in the middle of his life and was on camera. When I came back from the secret place of burning Xi, my cultivation was fast. I should have got some adventure in the secret place. "No problem!" Xiao Yulang readily responded. At the same time, he winked at Yu Wuji and said with a smile, "if I meet your brother, I won''t be merciful." Far from being merciful. I''ll be tough! Yu Wuji nodded and said: "that''s not necessary. On the field, there is no love to speak of. You don''t have to let him, he needs to grow. " Xiao Yulang: "I''m not sure." Look at what you said. No matter from which angle, it''s for the dandy. It''s really unbearable! Xiao Yulang sighed in his heart, shook his head helplessly, and went straight to the direction of the central arena. This side of rilunge. "I''ll play the first game!" Yu Zhujun raised his hand excitedly, his eyes shining, "I am the ever victorious general of our RI Lun Pavilion! If the first battle is successful, I will always take it! " He won the first victory with Hongyan Pavilion. He won the first victory with the star Pavilion. With the moon shadow pavilion''s hand, he was already full of confidence, as if he had been included in the bag. "I think the bamboo is a little bit floating." Su Jiujiu touched his chin with one hand and stared at a second product with disapproval. "Xiao Yulang was sent out from the moon shadow Pavilion. Xiao Yulang has been with us for five days. We also know his strength. It must be better than Xiaozhu." Ziqianmo nodded: "it''s gone with the wind." If the opponent is someone else, there is still some hope. But if it''s Xiao Yulang Among other things, the seal characters that Shan Xiao bought from him, Chapter 860 In total, there are at least dozens or hundreds of them. Those runes, take out, are enough to drink a pot of bamboo! Not to mention, Xiao Yulang''s cultivation level is a big class higher than Xiaozhu''s! Su Jiujiu was not happy and said: "first, let me do it. I can guarantee 100% of the first win It may be a little difficult for her to deal with Yu Wuji. But against Xiao Yulang, the odds are definitely more than 100%! "I don''t know!" Yu Zhujun is really going on. He must go on the stage, "I''m going on! The first win is mine! Brother Yan, I don''t care. If you don''t let me go to the first game today, I''ll break up with you! " I''ve got a little temper. He was so angry that he was puffy like a fat head fish. Mo Yan Ziqianmo Su Jiujiu Three people in the bottom of my heart, at the same time scolded a: Damn, mentally retarded! In the end, Yu Zhujun''s children''s shoes were sent out for the first scene of the day round Pavilion. "You have to be careful." Xiao Yushu looked at Yu Zhujun nervously and said, "don''t look, my second brother has a baby face. He looks very harmless. He is very powerful. You, if you really can''t fight, don''t try to be brave. " Xiao Yushu was originally out of concern for her friends, but in Yu Zhujun''s ears, it was too bad. I''m not convinced! Don''t admit defeat! It seems that he is much weaker than Xiao Yulang. "I will win for you!" Yu Zhujun stares at Xiao Yushu and goes on stage with great momentum. The center of the arena. Xiao Yulang looked at Yu Zhujun coming by, and his lips began to sneer: "if you want to win me, show it to my sister? You must die of that heart. " He can talk. Despite the distance, he knew what Yu Zhujun had just said to his baby sister. "I don''t think so!" Yu Zhujun is also a fool. What other people say, he must fight against them, "come on!" Mouth said to let the other party move, but in fact, he was the first to hand. Yu Zhujun is a member of the wood family. The wood cultivation method of the Yu family is very profound. He has practiced it since he was a child, but because he has always been too playful, he has not practiced it very well. It was during these five days that Mo Yan personally watched him train, and then gave directions from the other side, that he trained all things to the second level. "All kinds of things, rattan!" This is the first level move. You can''t do your best as soon as you come up. Basically, the first move in a fight is to test the opponent''s reality. On the stage, there is a lot of green. Countless green vines rise from the ground, like green snakes, winding and crisscrossing, attacking Xiao Yulang in the center. "Fire break sign ¡¤ break!" In the face of such an offensive, Xiao Yulang calmly took out a seal script from Qian Kun Jie and threw it out. There''s a soft sound. The runes are burning. Form dozens of fire, burst out, toward the vines in all directions head-on attack. The collision of flames and vines. Huokemu. In a short time, these vines released by Yu Zhujun all burst into flames. The fire was extremely fierce. But in a moment, one third of the vines were burnt. Two minutes later, more than half of the vines were ashes. The first move. Xiao Yu Lang uses a seal character to dissolve it easily. Chapter 861 "What''s that? So powerful? " "My God! Where did elder martial brother Xiao Yulang buy this kind of fire crack talisman? " "The fire crack talisman I bought from treasure Pavilion is less than one tenth powerful!" "My mother, I want this talisman. It''s the enemy of the wood cultivator." ¡­¡­ On the spectator seat, it was a sensation.. It''s not because of Xiao Yulang or Yu Zhujun, but because of the seal characters made by ziqianmo. Xiao Yulang was grateful to ziqianmo for saving Xiao Yushu''s life, so seeing everyone like this, he took advantage of the situation and said, "I bought this Fu Zhuan from Yunshen medical school. You can go if you want. " Boom. There was a second explosion in the spectator seat. "Yunshen hospital?" "But the Yunshen medical center of the purple family?" "It should be true that there is no second Yunshen medical center in the whole Beilan empire!" "It''s the family that cured the crown prince''s stone scale disease. It''s opened by the purple family. The owner of the hospital is ziqianmo." "My God! Don''t you tell me that this powerful fire break sign is engraved by ziqianmo? " "It''s really possible that in the first part of the treasure competition of rilunge, ziqianmo not only sold pills, but also the seal characters?" "Then she''s too good. She''s so good at refining pills and drawing Fu and Zhuan characters. She''s just omnipotent!" "Lying trough, I really admire her!" "Hurry up, team up and go to Yunshen medical school to buy a fire crack talisman. If you put such a talisman beside you, it''s a sharp weapon to protect your life!" "Why bother to go to Yunshen medical center? Isn''t the main maker of the seal script right here? Just go to ziqianmo and buy it? " "It''s so light that I dare not go there. Ziqianmo is a famous iceberg beauty. It''s hard to approach. I''m afraid it''s frozen to ice before I get close to her within ten meters! " ¡­¡­ Everyone is eager to try. At the same time, I dare not try. One by one, his eyes brightened, and he looked past the place where he sat in the lunge Pavilion and ziqianmo. That look. It''s like watching a golden mountain, more like worshiping a goddess! It was a bit of a sensation. Everyone''s attention, are not in the game, separated too much in the body of ziqianmo. Mo Yan is a little upset. So many men are looking at his daughter-in-law with such a "wolf like tiger" look. I really want to dig out their eyes! Cough. It seems too bloody and brutal. Mo Yan subconsciously put this idea down. I dare not let my daughter-in-law know, for fear of scaring her away. The game goes on. When Yu Zhujun failed, he started the second attack. "All things control!" Second, control. One of the great advantages of wood skill is its precise and powerful control. Once the opponent is charged, he will lose his ability to move within three seconds. Take advantage of this opportunity to give a fatal blow. Then, it''s a big win. This time, countless vines came from all directions. But from the foot of Xiao Yulang, came out. The number is not as much as last time. Last time it was emerald green. This time, it was dark green. On the vines, there were puffed black bubbles. The juice in the bubbles was neurotoxic. Once the bubble breaks. The venom is injected into the human body, Chapter 862 Can completely paralyze the opponent''s body, let the other party lose the ability to move. Right now¡ª¡ª Two dark green vines entangled Xiao Yulang''s ankles from below. Even though he was so tightly entangled, he went up all the way along Xiao Yulang''s leg. From the calf, to the thigh, to the waist, up is the trunk, chest, arms, neck. After a while, Xiao Yulang''s whole body was entangled. Circle after circle. Almost every inch of Xiao Yulang''s skin is wrapped in it. The bubbles on the dark green vines burst at the same time. The juice goes in. "Hey, hey, hey." Yu Zhujun said with a smile, "look at you this time. What else do you have! I''m sure I''ll win! " This is the second move of all things, but I learned it under the crazy special training of brother Yan. He suffered a lot. Now, it''s worth it. At least we can win xiaoshuzi''s brother. However¡ª¡ª The situation suddenly changed. Yu Zhujun suddenly couldn''t feel the breath of living people in the dark green vines, no pulse, no temperature, no breath. "No!" By the time he realized it, it was too late. Yu Zhujun an idea makes however, dark green vine Hula ground untied. Where else is Xiao Yulang. It''s just a stone in the shape of a human. There is a seal on the stone. There are several complicated runes on the seal script, and there is a stone carved villain mark in the center. "Stone seal avatar?" Yu Zhujun was shocked, "no, I''ve been cheated." "Now I find out that I''ve been cheated?" A light smile, suddenly appeared in Yu Zhujun''s back, baby voice, with a hint of wilt bad, it is Xiao Yulang, "you really have enough slow ah, so, still want to win me?" Finish. Xiao Yulang''s hand knife hit the back of Yu Zhujun''s neck. The back neck is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Yu Zhujun was knocked black on the spot and fainted in pain. He fell to the ground. Xiao Yulang didn''t kill him either. It''s just a knockout. It''s very polite. It''s all right to attack from Xiao Yulang''s position just now and to stab Yu Zhujun''s back. But in the face of Yu Wuji and RI lunge, he did not do so. "In the first game, Xiao Yulang won the moon shadow Pavilion." The referee, the deacon, announced the result of the game. Moon shadow Pavilion there, issued a general cheering. "The second elder martial brother is powerful and domineering!" "How kind of elder martial brother Xiao "Our moon shadow Pavilion is the best! Force first "Turn them over! Ha ha ha ha The momentum can be said to be very high. Many disciples of the moon shadow pavilion are all red and smiling. On this side of the Japanese lunge, the mood will be much lower. "I''ll tell him to be careful. My second brother is very good. He took it lightly Xiao Yushu sighed, and her eyes were full of worry. She went up to the stage and helped to lift the bamboo down. Su Jiujiu looked contemptuous and said: "I said he was too floating. Now he fell to the ground." Ziqianmo said, "it''s better to suffer setbacks." Otherwise, it''s always floating in the sky and conceited that we can''t find the north. It''s not a good way to practice. Su Jiujiu snorted and said, "if I go to the first scene, Xiao Yulang, where will he have the chance to use Xiao Zi''s Fu Zhuan." Chapter 863 She can knock Xiao Yulang out with one strike at the hidden soul lamp, and there is no chance to fight back. Ziqianmo=-= "Next, you go." You can''t lose all the time. Losing one game has already affected the morale. We must win the second game and save it. "Yes, yes (¡« ¨Œ £þ) ~" Su Jiujiu was very happy. Ziqianmo''s eyes swept to the moon shadow Pavilion, and found that they had sent the second team member, Shenya, shizilong of Dongling kingdom. "Chenya, the second scene, you go up." Yuwuji is still a serious and rigid face, "your cultivation is higher than Yulang. If we want to win, we''ll win in a row! " "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. You will live up to your expectations." Long chenya is a very handsome young man. His skin is very white and pale, with a sick face. However, this does not affect his beauty, taking advantage of his natural color some too deep vermilion, and even a morbid beauty. Sick beauty, probably means a man like long chenya. Even in the summer, he was still wearing a white fox fur because of physical discomfort. On the neck, is encircles the fox tail to make the scarf. It looks warm. But even though he wore so much, there was no sweat on his forehead. "Come on, Third Elder martial brother!" "Third Elder martial brother, defeat them with your best Dragon Blood Sword technique!" "We''re going to win two games in a row!" "No, it''s not just two wins in a row, we''re going to win three in a row!" The male disciples of the moon shadow pavilion are as powerful and terrifying as boiling water. In the moon shadow Pavilion, there are three disciples. They are master brother Yu Wuji, second elder martial brother Xiao Yulang, and third elder martial brother long chenya. Although long chenya is the Third Elder martial brother, his accomplishments are higher than Xiao Yulang''s, and his accomplishments in the congenital Shangjing are only under Yu Wuji. However, long chenya has one shortcoming. He was born with a lung disease from his mother''s womb, which made him unable to fight for a long time. If the high intensity of the fight, more than a quarter of an hour, his body will first be unable to bear, leading to collapse, hematemesis, anything that is light. It is said that once, when long chenya was on a mission, he fought for more than a quarter of an hour. He coughed up a small piece of his lung. The scene was very frightening, but it made the disciples who were carrying out the task stupefied. Later, it was enough to lie on the bed for half a year to recover. The arena is in the middle. Long chenya and Su Jiujiu went up almost at the same time. When they saw each other, they were stunned. Long chenya is surprised at Su Jiujiu''s beauty. There is such a beautiful woman in the world. What''s more terrible is that in the beauty, there is an enchantment, and the contradictory temperament collides with each other, giving people a spiritual blow. It''s not that long chenya has never seen a beautiful woman. On the contrary, he has seen a lot of beautiful women. Whether it''s Dongling or Beilan, Su Jiujiu''s feeling is so unique that he can''t move his eyes. It took him three seconds to recover. On the other hand, Su Jiujiu was extremely angry. She glared round the silver fox''s eyes: "what the hell are you wearing?" "It''s fox fur." Long chenya smiles and answers, "to tell you the truth, I''m cold. I wear a lot all the year round. Let the girl laugh. " Chapter 864 Su Jiujiu (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "Son of a bitch! Doesn''t your conscience feel anything about it? How could he have skinned such a lovely Fox and put it on his body? " I hate you people who wear fox skin! I''m so angry. I''m so angry! In front of this man is too much, not only wearing fox skin clothes, but also around the fox tail made of scarf! Ah, ah, ah! She wants to peel his skin and make his skin into clothes for her foxes and goblins to wear! "The girl is kind-hearted, elegant and ashamed." In the face of Su Jiujiu''s questions like fire dragon, long chenya is not angry. Instead, he always keeps a polite smile. In his eyes, he really shows an apology. "God has the virtue of loving life. It''s really chenya''s fault. Foxes are also creatures. In the future, Shen Ya will no longer wear fox fur. " I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Long chenya felt that the beautiful girl in front of her, with her enchanting eyes and sharp chin, looked like a fox. "Well! False benevolence and false justice It''s su Jiujiu who doesn''t like him. In her eyes, long chenya has been equated with a hypocrite. What''s more, she feels that long chenya''s appearance is a little familiar. It''s a little similar to the Shen fan in the RI Lun Pavilion, which is deeply entangled with Mo Yan. Su Jiujiu hates sunfans. How much ziqianmo hates sunfan, she hates sunfan ten times more. Smart dog, green tea bitch. In Su Jiujiu''s mind, this is the label of the sink fan. Now. She detests the member of Shen fan and turns on long chenya. "I''m not hypocritical, I''m just --" Inexplicably, don''t want to leave a bad impression in front of this beautiful girl, long chenya is very eager to explain. Unfortunately, Su Jiujiu did not give him this opportunity. She instantly called out the hidden soul lamp. The silver staff is even taller than her stature. Her delicate and white hands are waving a huge staff, giving people a unique visual impact. Silver light. And the quiet blue soul lamp at the top. The Tibetan blue ribbon is dancing in midair, forming a gorgeous landscape. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Hidden soul lamp from the top, at the top of the head of the Dragon Shen Ya Tian Ling cover, straight down. It''s quite direct, violent and brutal. Ziqianmo was watching on the stage, feeling speechless. I thought, you can forget what I have taught you these days. It''s another smash. Artifact in your hand, really will cry! Su Jiujiu''s such a violent move, long chenya is not afraid to catch it. Long chenya has a dragon blood sword, which is red in color. It can be printed with dragon patterns, reflecting strange streamers in the sun. He held the sword with one hand across his head. At the beginning of the movement, 90% of the spiritual power was infused into the cultivation of Tianqi Shangjing, and there was a frontal collision with the hidden soul lamp. The dragon is deep and elegant. He purses his lips tightly and his feet sink. Blue tendons burst on the back of arms and hands. It can be seen that he had a little difficulty in taking Su Jiujiu''s attack. "The girl is really extraordinary." Even if a little down wind, he still did not forget to praise the beautiful girl in front of him, "cultivation is not under the deep elegance." No flattery, no flattery. But from the heart of praise, will not make people feel uncomfortable. Chapter 865 Su Jiujiu was surprised. She is not surprised at the strength of long chenya, but at the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand. The taste of dragon blood. The blood of the great demon green dragon! It''s poured into this sword, and there''s a part of green dragon''s Demon power flowing in it! "Where did you get this sword?" Su Jiujiu asked a little eagerly. Qinglong has been missing for a long time. Last time, zhujiuyin went to Dongling state to buy goods, and unexpectedly got a dragon horn, which was the big demon Qinglong''s. "This dragon blood sword is naturally a family heirloom." Long chenya is still polite, "my father passed it on to me. Yes? Are you interested Su Jiujiu frowned slightly. Heirloom? How can the blood of the green dragon be passed on by human beings? It shouldn''t be. What happened to Qinglong? "Give me the sword!" Su Jiujiu did not hide her interest in the sword. Her silver eyes burst out with sharp edge. The attack of the hidden soul lamp on the hand is more powerful! "Bang, bang, bang" Another three in a row. One more powerful than the other! It seems to be the top strength of Shangjing. In contrast, the cultivation of long chenya''s first entry into the congenital upper realm is that the number position is not enough. In addition, long chenya''s original body was defective, and he was seriously ill. His hard work of strength and spirit was not his strong point. Three in a row. He took dozens of steps back. Almost fell. Fortunately, the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand pulled a sword flower, and the sword Qi became a pillar to support his balance. "I''m afraid not." After long chenya maintains her balance, she looks at Su Jiujiu with a polite smile on her lips and says, "this is the only thing my father has given me that I can think of. I''m afraid chenya can''t give up." "I care about you!" Su Jiujiu''s face was full of obstinacy, "this sword, you can''t control it!" Is the blood of the green dragon and the great demon that only human beings can control at will? What''s more, the boy is still a sick boy. Maybe he will be attacked by the evil spirit of the big demon. The smile of long chenya''s eyes converged: "the girl is a little overbearing." After that, he waved the Dragon Blood Sword. "Dragon blood is out there." The sword Qi forms a bloody light curtain in front of long chenya''s body. The evil spirit of green dragon''s blood also spread out. Every evil spirit is the breath of the real dragon. The dragon breath forms the sword Qi, and the sword Qi is brilliant! Su Jiujiu''s face became more and more dignified. Knowing that the use of brute force was no longer effective, he injected the soul power into the hidden soul lamp according to the special training given to her by ziqianmo these days. Whew¡ª¡ª After the perfect infusion of soul power. A dark Blue Aurora flew out from the top of the soul lamp. Dazzling. The aurora burst! It''s a collision with the thick sword Qi of dragon blood in the field. It looks like the collision of spirit power, but it''s actually the collision of evil spirit! If the dragon''s Blood Sword is used by the big demon Qinglong himself, its strength will definitely be dozens of times that of the dragon''s elegant envoy! Therefore, compared with Su Jiujiu, he fell behind. "Boom!" After a blast. The Dark Blue Aurora of the hidden soul lamp breaks the sword move of the Dragon Blood Sword. Long chenya was hit in the front. A gush of blood. Originally pale face, looks more pale, lip color in the blood under the halo dye, more bright. More and more like a pitiful sick beauty. Su Jiujiu took advantage of this opportunity, Chapter 866 He rushed forward, raised his foot and just kicked long chenya''s right wrist. Long chenya had a pain, and his wrist felt numb and he lost consciousness. There was a bang. The Dragon Blood Sword falls down. Su Jiujiu''s eyes and hands were quick. As soon as he fished in his left hand, he caught the Dragon Blood Sword. "Sure enough." As soon as the sword starts to get in close contact, the Demon power of the blood of the big demon green dragon comes. Let Su Jiujiu be more sure of the origin of this sword. Long chenya covers the injured part of his chest with one hand, and there is residual blood at the corner of his lips. He coughs and says: "it''s chenya who is not as good as others. He lost. But can I have the Dragon Blood Sword back? " Su Jiujiu glanced at him: "not yet." Finish saying, still more and more clenched, waved a sword flower in the air. It''s also a demon. She uses the Dragon Blood Sword, which is more powerful than the Dragon chenya. Blood awn sword Qi is twice as wide as long chenya. Boom. Cut off a dragon stone pillar on the competitive platform, clean and neat. The momentum is appalling. Even long chenya was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "girl is really --" What is it? He didn''t go on. But the radian of the lips is more and more bitter. "In the second inning, the Japanese lunge and Su Jiujiu won." The referee announced the result of the match. However, the referee looked at Su Jiujiu with a trace of condemnation. No matter who it is, you will feel that this little girl is too overbearing. It''s a bit immoral to win the game and win the weapon. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, long chenya was very polite and weak, which easily aroused people''s sympathy. indeed. Moon shadow pavilion side, angry. The disciples rushed up one by one, helped their third elder martial brother up, and attacked Su Jiujiu indignantly. "Su, return my third elder martial brother''s Dragon Blood Sword!" "It''s too much. I''ve never heard of the competition winning people''s treasure!" "That''s right. The little girl is so beautiful. How can she do this style?" "Give it back!" "Hurry up!" ¡­¡­ In this regard, Su Jiujiu just gave them a white eye, turned around and walked off the stage. Playing with the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand, he turns around. There''s no point in giving it back. This behavior completely angered the moon shadow Pavilion. "How come?" "This is banditry!" "RI Lun Ge is so hateful!" "We''re going to avenge the Third Elder martial brother!" Losing a game, not only did not reduce the morale of the moon shadow Pavilion, but also made them more united and United. Su Jiujiu returned to the arena of RI Lun Pavilion and sat down leisurely. A look that has not been affected at all. "Miss Su, is that a little bad?" Xiao Yushu was a little worried and asked. "This sword doesn''t belong to him." Su Jiujiu said firmly, "the magic weapon is not the one who comes first. It belongs to a friend of mine. " After a pause, he added, "Oh, also a friend of Xiao Zi and Qian Jue." Xiao Yushu was stunned. I didn''t respond for a long time, trying to digest the deep meaning of Su Jiujiu''s words. Ziqianmo''s eyes are focused on the Dragon Blood Sword. Stretch out a white plain hand. Su Jiujiu understood her meaning and immediately offered the Dragon Blood Sword with both hands: "look, Xiao Zi." Ziqianmo took it. As soon as I hold the handle of the sword, I feel a powerful evil dragon breath - it belongs to the big demon green dragon! Chapter 867 Absolutely not. Moreover, the sword has at least poured over half of the dragon''s blood essence. "It really doesn''t belong to longchenya." This is the way of ziqianmo. No matter long chenya or the dragon family of Dongling Kingdom, she doesn''t deserve to have a magic weapon refined and infused by most of her friends'' blood essence! It only belongs to Qinglong. It belongs to the demon family. Qian Jue also made it, stretched out his finger, gently stroked the Dragon Blood Sword, and then said: "this is not a magic weapon, but a demon soldier." Hear Qian Jue and purple Qian Mo all say so, Xiao Yushu heart of doubt, also dispel. "But over there, it seems very angry..." "They''re angry at them. If you beat them and convince them, there won''t be so many problems. " Su Jiujiu snorted, and his words were quite domineering. "Sister Su has a point." The division gentleman left small basin friend to nod, express approval. "Look, my brother knows me." Su Jiujiu B (£þ ¨Œ £þ) d Purple fields_ ¡ú You two, two days ago, didn''t you still fight to death on the school field, one or two of you showed each other. How at this moment, also elder sister younger brother address up, the relation is good with what similar. I don''t quite understand your strange friendship. On the other side. The moon shadow pavilion has been fried. "Game three, let me go! I''m going to abuse them "No, elder martial brother, give me a chance, I''ll go!" "Otherwise, the elder martial brother should teach them a lesson by himself. No matter what, the third game must win!" ¡­¡­ The members of the moon shadow pavilion are in high spirits. The most angry is a very enchanting looking, extremely hot figure of the woman, it is the fourth elder martial sister Yunlian. "I don''t care. I want to avenge chenya." Yunlian''s eyes are full of killing intention. Cloud lotus a mouth, all people, all silent. Yunlian''s pursuit of longchenya is not a day or two. Although longchenya doesn''t accept it, it doesn''t hinder Yunlian''s enthusiasm. Even, in everyone''s mind, Yunlian and longchenya are a couple. Yunlian means ruthless, other to long chenya expressed good feelings of the little girl, she secretly ruthlessly repaired. Just now, Su Jiujiu abused long chenya like that. She was so angry that she wanted to kill people. She was so terrible that she wanted to eat people with her eyes. With this terrible look, she stared at Yu Wuji and said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t give my younger sister this chance, my younger sister will have to die in front of you." With that, he really put the lotus fog knife across his neck and drew a blood mark. Yu Wuji frowned and scolded: "nonsense!" "I''m not kidding! I mean it Cloud lotus not only didn''t take back the knife, but more deeply cut a point, blood gushing out. "Sister Lian, don''t scare my brother." Yun Hao is also a regular member of the moon shadow Pavilion. He is a little cowardly. He can''t see this battle. He quickly pleads with Yu Wuji, "elder martial brother, please, just give Lianmei this chance. She is not weak in cultivation, and she is good at fog and shadow magic. She is sure to win. " Yuwuji is a man with principles. I always take good care of the brothers in the moon shadow Pavilion. This third scene, he originally planned to play on his own. However, he had to change his mind after such a disturbance. Chapter 868 "Well, just for once, never again." I''m so depressed. Yunlian is satisfied. On the stage. At this time, the third round contestant, Si Junli, had already been selected from the Japanese lunge. Si Junli came to power one step earlier than Yunlian. "Oh." Seeing the moment when Sijun left, Yunlian gave a sneer, and the corners of her brows and eyes were full of sarcasm. "There''s no one in rilunge, so she wants a child to challenge." Si Jun is very young. The facial features haven''t been opened yet, just like that kind of green and astringent young man. It just looks like it''s thirteen. I''m not tall enough. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Yunlian calling him "child". Si Junli''s pure golden eyes narrowed dangerously: "it''s enough to deal with you, a child." The cloud lotus Mou in kill intention not to reduce. She is proud and enchanting. Deliberately show in front of the division from Jun, also around him, walk a circle, eyes also consciously or unconsciously charm. She is shuiwulinggen. Water mist is charming. Good looks are an advantage. Plus, she had been practicing flattery. In her opinion. Teenagers like this are the most easily bewitched by beauty. Si Jun left canthus to smoke: "Auntie, you twist what twist, fat dead." Yun Lian was so angry that her face turned blue on the spot, and nearly a mouthful of old blood gushed out: "you... What do you call me?" "Auntie." Si Junli chuckled, "you look at least twenty-four or five, twice my age. If you don''t call yourself auntie, what do you call you? Aunt? Or Auntie? " Yunlian was mad and trembled: "shut up! I''m only nineteen! " Si Jun shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hand: "Oh, yeah, then you look really old. Who makes you so fat? " "Where am I fat?" Cloud lotus head all smoke, a face all quick gas of deformation. The division gentleman leaves to stretch out a finger, pointed to cloud lotus waist buttock, "here, special fat, ugly dead." Yunlian''s face turned red. She was so angry that she almost didn''t come up. She really vomited blood: "shut up! shut up! Shut up, you little devil She has always been proud of the body, in the mouth of this smelly kid, but has become such an unbearable existence. Not in private. It was said in public in front of so many people that tens of thousands of people were less said at the scene. After that, how can she get along in the college? "Stinky kid, I have a bad reputation!" Yunlian gnashes her teeth with hatred. This hatred almost covers Su Jiujiu''s hatred of hurting long chenya. "This is the quality of the people in rilunge. One is more damned than the other!" She clenched the lotus knife and attacked. "Lotus mist eight cherry trees!" The shadow of the sword is heavy. In the hands, into countless cherry petals, in the endless mist diffuse. The whole arena is shrouded in a fog. There are countless cherry petals. We can''t underestimate these cherry petals. They are not solid, but are transformed by water mist. Their attack power is shocking, comparable to a small blade. And cloud lotus, also seem to turn into mist, appeared eight shadow, around the central Si Jun from, rotating. The speed of rotation is very slow at first. Faster and faster, faster and faster. At the end of the day, it''s almost like a circle of shadows. I can''t tell who is who. The mysterious meaning of the magic of lotus mist is the word "Kuai". Chapter 869 Si Jun left his face unchanged and stood in the same place. Sneer in my heart. "It''s just a trick." If we talk about speed. What else in the world can be faster than the speed of light? It''s just the magic of lotus mist. How can it surpass his golden eyes? Pupillary surgery. Pupil light. The fastest in the world! What phantom? What eight shadows? What''s going on? This is just in the eyes of the ordinary spectators. In the eyes of Si Junli, who can see through everything, it doesn''t exist at all! In Si Junli''s eyes, from beginning to end, Yunlian was the only one. And it''s like slow motion. This is the relative speed. "It''s over." Si Junli whispered. The next moment. He suddenly raised his head and "looked" at Yunlian. Yunlian was frozen in an instant! Don''t move! It is not her body, but her soul, that is settled! Even a finger, can''t move, completely suppress! Never had a strong fear, hit the heart. Cloud lotus whole body is cold sweat, red lips all turned white, pupil intense contraction. It''s horrible! The boy''s golden pupil! Blood pupil technique owner! At this moment, Yunlian suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t be so arrogant, and she shouldn''t take the initiative. She belittled the enemy. It''s deadly! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh The mirage of bazhongying is broken one by one. Not only the petals of cherry blossom, but also the spirit of mist are scattered. Not for a while. On such a big stage, it''s clear. The audience can see clearly that sijunli of rilun Pavilion is still standing in the same place, while Yunlian of Yueying pavilion has difficulty breathing, and her whole body seems to have been washed by cold sweat, with a face full of panic and a look of fainting at any time. One second! This battle, the real duration, is only one second. Before, Yunlian was all alone. But Si Junli, with strength, retreats the enemy in one second! What terrible energy is contained in the body of this little boy! The moon shadow Pavilion disciples were silent. In the audience, other people who tried to see the jokes of rilunge were silent. They were all beaten in the face. Not only did RI lunge not show fear or lose, but he sang all the way and won two games in a row. you ''re right. There is no doubt that rilunge won again. Cloud lotus of the moon shadow pavilion has lost the will to continue to fight. A finger can poke her to the ground. And it turns out. One finger is redundant. Because, cloud lotus already can''t bear this kind of soul oppression, oneself fainted, "poop Tong" a fall to the ground. The posture of falling is rather indecent. Deacon referee is also staring round eyes, it took a long time to find the voice, Lang Sheng declared: "the third game, RI Lun Ge Si Jun from winning." Si Junli went back to the spectator seat of rilunge. Su Jiujiu put out his little fist, hit him on the shoulder, and said, "it''s good. I have two skills. It''s worthy of being able to draw with me." Si Jun smiles: "sister Su has won. How can I lose?" If I don''t win, doesn''t it mean I''m inferior to you? We are both instructed by sister Qianmo. I must prove that we are no worse than you. It''s a contest. "You''re laughing so fake." Su Jiujiu smiles, "Jun Li''s younger brother." "That''s the same, sister su." Si Junli^_^ Ziqianmo You have a tacit understanding of each other. Chapter 870 ok I was wrong. Your relationship has not become very good. The smell of gunpowder seems stronger. "Now the score is 2-1, we have an advantage." Mo Yan looked at his sweetheart and said, "next scene, little Momo, you go up." Ziqianmo nodded: "good." It''s time for the big show. Let her go up, win another game, and end the kicking match with the moon shadow Pavilion. Mo Yan squeezed her little hand and said, "if there is no accident, it''s time for Yu Wuji to go on the stage in the moon shadow Pavilion." "So what." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. It''s time for someone to break the myth of yuwuji invincible! She has this confidence. Though, she didn''t dislike yuwuji. But it''s against the wrong person. "Yes, so what." Mo Yan looked at her beautiful side face and felt as if she would shine. A confident girl is always the most beautiful. Moon shadow Pavilion competition seat. Yunlian, who fainted, was carried back. Her defeat was unexpected to everyone. The disciples of the moon shadow Pavilion looked at Yunlian lying on the stretcher with an extremely heavy look, silent for a long time. Before that kind of high momentum, no longer exists. It''s much weaker. "Lianmei, she... She just plays very well." Yunhao is still the hardest. "All right." Yu Wuji stretched out a hand and made a stop gesture. He didn''t want to hear this. He believed in the brothers of the moon shadow Pavilion, and didn''t want to hear this meaningless excuse, "you take Yunlian down for treatment." Yunhao was a little embarrassed and tried to remedy: "next, I''ll go up..." "No Yu Wuji interrupted him, "I''ll play in the fourth inning myself." Moon shadow Pavilion lost two games in a row. I can''t afford to lose. We can''t afford any variable. As the highest fighting power of the moon shadow Pavilion, he is naturally duty bound. Do not say to turn the tide, at least we should change the declining trend of the moon shadow Pavilion. "If elder martial brother does it in person, it''s absolutely no problem!" "Yes, elder martial brother is invincible!" "Ha ha ha, we are saved again. The Japanese lunge will not be so lucky any more. " "In other words, the elder martial brother has participated in so many competitions, it seems that he has never lost once." "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ One by one, the disciples of rilunge changed from sad to happy. Yu Wuji is their greatest hope. It''s their spiritual idol. And never let them down. Yuwuji''s eyes are still very calm, not as optimistic as his brothers. He saw his opponent¡ª¡ª The purple fields have turned into a purple shadow and swept onto the arena. "It''s her." Yu Wuji whispered. There was a strange feeling like electricity in my heart. As in the freshman test, I first saw that. She is, no doubt, the most special. But - it''s just special. I can''t have more thoughts. Yuwuji is undoubtedly a man of great self-discipline. Self discipline, not only in style, but also in mood. Most people don''t know about ziqianmo''s promotion from his birth to his birth. However, if you are a master of cultivation above the great circle, you can see it directly with the naked eye. For example, Yu Wuji. "She''s very strong." At a glance, he made a judgment. A heart, sinking. Her growth is so terrible. Chapter 871 At first sight, it was clearly just a congenital condition. It''s only been a few months, and it''s already in its infancy. It took me nearly three years to go from the congenital condition to the perfect condition. The gap is not big! Qualification. This girl is better than he imagined! More dazzling! But today, he has to win. Yuwuji is confident. It has been more than a year since he was born, but ziqianmo has just entered. His precipitation is thicker than her. His actual combat experience should also be better than her. That''s the chip. On the stage. Yuwuji and ziqianmo stand opposite each other. Depressed and speechless, he just stares at her. Ziqianmo also did not speak, the same face expressionless. Two speechless people. One is serious, the other is facial paralysis. The two men took out their swords almost at the same time. The endless sword is a green sword, the emerald sword planted by the glass emperor, and the whole body is full of the spiritual power of wood. What ziqianmo took out was burning Xi Fei sword, which was scarlet all over. After injecting spiritual power, it was dazzling. Yi Fei, Yi Cui. In midair, collision. "Shinning" There was a loud noise. There are sparks and electric lights in the moment. Yu Wuji is not a pure wood department like his brother Yu Zhujun. He is the third Department of wood fire thunder. Among them, the fire department is the best. Therefore, when he was in the secret place of burning Xi, he would snatch the burning Xi double swords with Mo Yan. The attribute of burning Xi double swords is that one belongs to fire and the other belongs to thunder. For him, it''s all necessary. Especially the burning of Xifei sword, he had a good heart. Therefore, when ziqianmo sacrificed the burning Xifei sword, although the appearance had changed, yuwuji still saw the clue¡ª¡ª "Fei Jian." He didn''t say his full name. He has always been a thoughtful person. He doesn''t hate ziqianmo, and even has some good feelings, so he won''t say anything that brings trouble to her. Ziqianmo looked up at him. Light as the eyes of glass, clear to the extreme, the eyes, is a kind of affirmation. Yu Wuji said, "he robbed me for you." That day. In the cangbing Pavilion in the secret place of burning Xi, he confronts Mo Yan. It is reasonable to say that the last two swords should be one by one. It was Mo Yan who got rid of everything. At that time, Yu Wuji was still very angry. Now¡ª¡ª The gloomy eyes fell on the Feijian after the illusion, feeling the extremely surging spiritual power of fire on it, and said: "it''s not insulting to follow you." He didn''t feel sorry. The sword in his hand, after the confrontation with ziqianmo, flashed with lightning, fire and green light. Yuwuji, I expected it to be good. His spiritual power is indeed a little higher than her. We can estimate one or two from the confrontation just now. They withdraw their swords. I''m so depressed that I don''t move. Ziqianmo retreated three steps to stabilize her figure. She had a "thump" in her heart. Know you don''t have an advantage. Beyond the moon shadow Pavilion, there was a lot of encouragement and momentum. Cheers and cheers continued. "Great elder martial brother!" "Beat her, master!" "My elder martial brother is powerful and domineering!" In contrast, on the side of the Japanese lunge, everyone has a serious face. "Sister Qian Mo is not good." Si Junli was very worried, "Yu Wuji is more powerful than I imagined." "I Pooh." Su Jiujiu sniffed, "little purple will not be defeated by this kind of white radish." Chapter 872 Si Junli a Leng: "what white radish?" Su Jiujiu said: "look at that yuwuji, white. The sword in his hand is still green. It''s not like a white radish. The sword is the green leaf on the radish." Si Junli This metaphor... Please forgive him. I really don''t agree. Who knows, Mo Yan, who has always been cold in front of outsiders, actually said, "well, white radish." Si Junli Brother Moyan''s state is also a bit confusing. He couldn''t understand it any more. "Right, right." Su Jiujiu said with a smile, "however, my little purple is the best. It''s just a white radish. It''s not good. It''s strong outside but strong in the middle." Said, still in front of the chest, compared with an arm ¡Á¡° My daughter-in-law is the best. " Mo Yan nodded. "Shut up! Xiao Zi is not your daughter-in-law! " Su Jiujiu''s face smiles and shows his teeth to Mo Yan, "we haven''t recognized you yet!" Mo Yan''s eyes, nose and heart. He doesn''t care. It''s his daughter-in-law anyway. It''s been confirmed for a long time. If you wait until you seven big demon elders have approved him, I don''t know when to wait. He can''t wait. He wants to marry his daughter-in-law early! Mo Yan''s attitude made Su Jiujiu angry. However, on the competition stage, the competition made new progress, and she had to turn her attention back. I have to say that Yu Wuji is really excellent. In the human race, most of the practitioners are practicing a single attribute. However, they can master three kinds at the same time. "All things control!" This move, Yu Zhujun in the battle, also used. But from Yu Wuji''s hand, it is totally two concepts. Yu Zhujun only summoned two dark green vines, while Yu Wuji summoned ten at one time! Each one has the thickness of the bowl mouth and is covered with black bubbles, which are filled with neurotoxins. Like a dozen poisonous snakes, they twined their feet from the ground towards ziqianmo. At the same time, Yu Zhujun''s left hand sent out more than 20 flaming fireballs to attack ziqianmo from above. Up and down! One move is control, the other is attack! The combination of control and attack, cooperation, and not by two people to complete, is a person with two hands to complete! That''s amazing! This means, yuwuji does not need teammates, a person can withstand several uses, hit tons of damage! However. But ziqianmo is not afraid at all. "Instant shadow shifting." Her body method, originated from the heaven Kunlun Wanyao mountain, far superior to the human world. She turned into a purple shadow, "whew", and disappeared in an instant. It''s about disappearing. In fact, her opponent can''t keep up with her speed at all. If you say, what else in the world is faster than the golden eyes of Si Jun Li, it''s probably the body method of ziqianmo. Under the control of all kinds of things, she could not catch her feet at all, and was always left behind by her. It''s like a snake without head. It can''t find its target and its power is reduced to zero. As for the 20 fireballs burning crazily, ziqianmo dodged quickly and collided with fuxifei sword from time to time. Fen Xi Fei sword is already a sword demon. The sword demon has spirit and needs food. The energy contained in Yu Wuji''s mellow fireball is what Fei sword demon likes best. "Sucking" The sword demon swallowed a fireball in one gulp. When people don''t pay attention, they swallow another fireball. Eat a satisfying book. Chapter 873 Fei mang on the sword is more and more dazzling, and the temperature is higher and higher. Ha ha ha, your highness, it''s really delicious. I haven''t enjoyed it so much for a long time The sound of burning Xi Fei sword appeared in ziqianmo''s mind, very happy. Eat to your heart''s content As the master of the sword, ziqianmo was in a good mood. At the same time, I''m a little sorry. Usually, there are many demons around her, so she unconsciously ignores Fei Jian demon, and forgets that she needs to devour the spiritual power of fire and the essence of fire to improve her cultivation. Now, it''s a good opportunity to make up. Yu Wuji was very surprised. His fire and wood attack is both control and attack, few people can escape. At least, from so many games he has experienced, no opponent can retreat completely. Ziqianmo broke this example! Her body method is really too fast! It''s so close that he can''t keep up! This is incredible! What''s more terrible is that she didn''t know what magic method she used, and even swallowed up her fire attack! Yuwuji didn''t know it was a sword demon. In his opinion, it was not the sword demon that devoured the fireball, but the ghost of ziqianmo. This makes him look at the girl in front of him even more differently! "You are stronger than I expected." The first attack didn''t work. After everything calmed down, the center of the arena, whether it was dark green thick vines or strong fireballs, disappeared. Because yuwuji has removed its spiritual power. Without spiritual support, any moves and martial arts skills will dissipate automatically. Ziqianmo''s body method also stopped. She stood five steps away from the gloomy place, with a very serious eyes, staring at him: "you are the same." For the first time in more than 4900 years, she has seen such a perfect person who can combine and apply the double system skills. Her gloomy talent was beyond her expectation. This moment. The demon king''s Royal Highness is as shallow as the glass in his eyes. He is no longer indifferent, but serious with high fighting spirit. She recognized Yu Wuji. This opponent is qualified to fight against himself! I''m on the same level with myself! In addition to Mo Yan and Si Junli, Yu Wuji is the third human recognized by her. "Watching the tower at night and the thunder in spring." A low drink. Yu Wuji took out 120000 strength and used his unique skill to become famous. In an instant, there was a cloud between heaven and earth. One moment is still sunny, the next moment is haze. Darkness comes to the world like ink. The darkness does not slope down at once. But one by one, spread down, such as splash ink halo dye, give people''s heart with a strong sense of oppression. Boom¡ª¡ª In the dark clouds of thick ink, a spring thunder suddenly burst out and resounded in everyone''s mind. Spring thunder, showing dazzling cyan purple. Like a blue purple centipede, tearing the black cloud sky, dazzling. The power is terrible! All the thunder elements in the sky and the earth are condensed in the blue purple thunder, as if the sky and the earth are just beginning to open, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Ziqianmo stood just below the thunder and was thundered head-on. Her face was expressionless and calm. The sword in his hand danced in the air like a slow motion replay. Countless scarlet sword shadows, like filaments, Chapter 874 Dense, first woven into a circle, and then ring ring, forming a complete sphere. Take her body as the central axis, completely wrapped in, airtight. "Liuhuo Jianqi ¡¤ tie" Advance, attack and retreat. To use it on the enemy is to attack and bind them; To use it on yourself is to defend and protect yourself. The gloomy night view tower spring thunder, fiercely split in the ziqianmo body surface of Liuhuo sword. It''s very close. Crystal clear. The defense was perfect. Her strength lies in the control of the precision of spiritual power and soul power. The more subtle, the more precise and perfect. Thunder failed to break her defense. It is like a roaring centipede, biting and howling at the defensive ball. Finally, it can only look at the "ball" and sigh. Spring thunder centipede, attacked several times. More and more lazy. In the end, it dissipated. His face was a little pale, his lips were tight and his muscles were tight. It was hard to see. However. In vain. "There are six streams of fire." Ziqianmo''s eyes darkened. Change defense to attack. The defensive ball of sword Qi around the body split into six petals in an instant. Like six sparks petals, it suddenly attacked Yu Wuji in six different directions. "Wood wall technique." Yu Wuji clapped his hand on the ground, and a wooden wall with a height of about ten feet and a thickness of more than ten feet rose from the ground. It''s defensive. It''s very basic. However, ordinary disciples can only build a wooden wall of one or two meters high at most, but Yu Wuji has built a height of about Zhang. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª Resisting the "Liuhuo Liuchu" of ziqianmo still seems a little reluctant. "Beep beep" Six streams of spark petal sword Qi, with a fierce and domineering power, suddenly stabbed the wooden wall, leaving a two inch deep six flower shape on it. Huokemu. It''s burning like crazy. This wooden wall, only supported for about ten seconds, turned into coke. Ten seconds. It''s enough to be depressed. He didn''t expect to be able to resist the purple fields by relying on the simple wooden wall technique. The second battle ended with ziqianmo gaining the upper hand. "Elder martial brother..." "Don''t be pitiful. Hit that girl hard!" "Elder martial brother, show your real strength quickly!" Moon shadow pavilion side, began to panic. One by one, they began to shout at the top of their voices. In their mind, Yu Wuji is the myth of invincibility, there is no reason to be at a disadvantage. Then there is only one possibility - yuwuji is making ziqianmo reluctant to start. Only Xiao Yulang and long chenya can see clearly. Ziqianmo is really strong. Yu Wuji is really hard. There is no question of giving way. The outcome of this battle is uncertain. In the next half an hour, the purple fields and the blue sky, a lavender figure and a white figure, were fighting each other frequently in the mid air. The speed was so fast that no one could distinguish between them. They both use swords. The shadow of the sword was full of light and sparkle. The sword''s spirit is surging like gold and stone breaking through the clouds and rain. A total of eight stone pillars of Panlong on the competition stage were all destroyed by sword Qi, and the affected area was miserable. In the center of the stone platform, there are countless sword marks, stone splashes and smoke. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª Chapter 875 The sound of sword fighting finally stopped. The battle is over. However, the sword spirit has not been completely dispersed, and we still can''t see the final result of the competition. "Who won?" "Nonsense, it must be our elder martial brother Yuwu!" "It''s hard to say. I think the last sword is crimson. It''s like a rainbow running through the sun. It''s splitting half of the arena." "There is also a 50% possibility that it is the purple path of the Japanese lunge." "Yu Wuji is more likely." "I''m still depressed..." The voice stopped abruptly. The sword spirit, such as fog and smoke, has dispersed on the arena. Ziqianmo is not tall, but slim. She is a whole head shorter than Yu Wu. But her burning Xifei sword, however, lies across the gloomy neck. It is as sharp as a thin blade. Yu Wuji stood still. In his hand, there was only a bare green hilt. The body of the sword had been broken. There were more than ten pieces on the ground. He lost. Gloomy eyes, is very calm. There is not the slightest bit of unwillingness, not to mention the slightest bit of resentment. He accepted the result quite frankly. "Yes." Ziqianmo took the burning sword away from Yu Wuji''s neck. She recognized the opponent. And respect him. There is absolutely no reason to keep the sword around his neck. "It''s the best." Gloomy lips, slightly up, eyes is to appreciate and admire. The result of the competition was unexpected by more than 80% of the people at the scene. Ziqianmo, a new life. A rookie who has studied in Xuanwu College for less than half a year has defeated the legend of elder martial brother Yu Wuda! She. It''s a new legend! "The fourth game - the sun wheel Pavilion, the purple fields win!" The Deacon announced the final result. The referee, also very surprised, broke the tone. Obviously, not only the young college students, but also the old family members are hard to accept this result. But the truth is. Ziqianmo wins! Beautiful victory! "It''s impossible. Yu Wuji won''t lose. How can he lose to a new man?" "I don''t believe it. I must be blinded." "There must be something wrong... Ah! by the way! The sword! I remember that elder martial brother Yu Wuda''s sword is broken. He lost in the sword. It''s not as good as ziqianmo''s sword! " "Yes, yes, that''s it!" "If elder martial brother Yu Wuda had a good sword like ziqianmo, he would not lose it!" The disciples in the moon shadow pavilion are still looking for reasons for their failure. In response. Yu Wuji didn''t accept it. "If you lose, you lose." In his opinion. Only a coward will not accept the result of failure, blame this and that, and never find the reason on himself. "Even if I have the same Feijian as her, I won''t win. Purple girl is really strong Yuwuji gave ziqianmo a high affirmation. What she''s strong about is consciousness. It''s a perfect overall view and ability to predict. As well as to the spirit power, the soul power meticulous control degree, can be called superb! Swords have a blessing effect on combat power, but they are not invincible. The winning or losing of a battle depends largely on the players themselves. "Well, she won on the sword anyway." "That''s it." Not a few people are unconvinced. Chapter 876 I''m too depressed to refute them one by one. On the high seat, Yu Yingfeng, Yu Wuji''s father, was so surprised by the result of the competition that he could not speak for a long time. "Wuji... Lost to Qianmo?" The tone of the voice has changed. Obviously, he''s also a little bit hard to digest this fact. "Ah --" Yu Yingfeng sighed for a long time and shook his head, "this girl is really..." Last time, what shocked him was ah Yan. This time, it''s a Yan''s future daughter-in-law. This is a monster couple! It''s so strong! "It''s lost on the artifact." The master of the smoke pavilion was so angry that he broke the armrest of the chair. "They have been fighting for more than half an hour, and their skills are all between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s. It''s just who has a good weapon, who will win!" Mo Yan sneered: "the master of the tobacco Pavilion said that this is not true. Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. The gloomy sword is broken by the sword Qi. The source of the sword comes from xiaomomo''s own strength, not the spirit weapon. " The smoke Pavilion Lord''s face became more and more ugly. He snorted awkwardly, turned his head and stopped talking. Mo Yan said the truth. He''s not stupid. He can''t tell. If the green sword was cut by Fei sword in Ziqian, the cut would be very neat and split in two, instead of being broken into more than ten pieces and the cracks would be uneven. ¡ª¡ªThis means that ziqianmo''s control of sword Qi is above yuwuji! That''s all. It shows that ziqianmo is a well deserved winner! "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The future generation is formidable." Yu Yingfeng sighs again. Then he laughed again. What is he depressed about? It''s a good thing. "Well, Wuji has not been defeated for many years, which is not a good thing for his path of cultivation. It''s also a kind of training for his mood to let him lose. " The old president deserves to be the old president. It soon became clear. Think for the best and never complain. What''s more, ziqianmo is strong. It''s a good thing. It represents another super high battle in Xuanwu college! Only when the overall strength of Xuanwu college becomes stronger, can it gain a firm foothold among the four countries. Rilunge kicked yueyinge and achieved a good result of three to one. As the winner, the place was raised by one. Among the six pavilions, rilunge is now the third, while yueyinge has dropped to the fourth. In addition. According to the rules of the competition, as the defeated party, Yueying Pavilion needs to hand over half a year''s training resources to rilun Pavilion. The resources of moon shadow Pavilion for half a year are very important. Probably more than the sum of Hongyan Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion! After all, the inside story is different. "Won "Great!" "Little purple is the best!" "We are invincible!" "Go on! Next challenge, Changsheng Pavilion ¡­¡­ On this side of rilunge, there was a lot of cheering. In particular, Yu Zhujun, who had woken up from his coma, was so happy that he almost went crazy. "Oh, that''s great. Yu Wuji''s stupid fork is defeated at last! Sister Yan, you are my idol! My admiration for you is like the continuous flow of the river and the flood of the Yellow River. Yu Zhujun''s mouth. I talked for an hour. In the end, they were tired of listening to ziqianmo. They wanted to slap him into the wall and couldn''t pick him out. Chapter 877 "Yu Wuji is a poor man. He drags like twenty-five or eighty thousand from day to night, as if he is the best in the world£¨ ¡¥ "Cut ~ ~" Yu Zhujun is still talking. Ziqianmo frowned: "little bamboo, the yuwuji in your mouth is probably not the same as the yuwuji I know." It''s too bad. Is it yuwuji? not. Is Yu Wuji proud? not. Depressed and arrogant? not. Yu Wuji is a very serious, serious and stereotyped person. He is very strict with martial arts and cares about family affection. It''s a friend worth making. Not an object that should be belittled. "I..." Yu Zhujun was stunned, and his face was muddled. Unexpectedly, his sister-in-law would help Yu Wuji to speak. "No next time." Ziqianmo said without expression, "I don''t want to hear bad words about him from your mouth." The meaning of maintenance is obvious. Yu Zhujun: Who am I? Where am I? Why do I live in this world? There are countless question marks all over his head. Even his sister-in-law Yan is standing on the other side of yuwuji. He seems to have been abandoned by the whole world. "Yes, bamboos, you''re about the same." This time, Mo Yan firmly stood on the side of his daughter-in-law. He also felt that Yu Wuji was really unjust. Mingming didn''t do anything, but he was resented by Xiaozhu. "I..." Yu Zhujun pointed to his nose and looked confused. Aggrieved like a 200 Jin dog. Even brother Yan said so. I was really abandoned. No one is on his side any more. "Well, we''ll all go and have a rest." Mo Yan directly exposed this topic, "next, kick the Changsheng Pavilion. We don''t have a five-day break like last time. This time, we only have two days. " The successive victories of Japan''s lunge made the senior management feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, after discussion this time, we were given two days. However, in the course of fighting against Yueying Pavilion, except for Xiaozhu who was injured, everyone was in good condition. Two days. that''s enough. If Xiaozhu can''t recover, the next time he kicks Changsheng Pavilion, just don''t let Xiaozhu go. Anyway, he''s been on it so many times. It''s time to give someone a chance. Such as Jingxuan, such as qianjue. Among other things, Qian Jue''s winning rate is definitely very high. As for Jingxuan, it''s estimated that it depends on luck. If the opponent wins, he''ll finish. However, it is not impossible for Japan to afford to lose. If you lose one or two games once in a while, you can pull back the war. "Good." "I can sleep in for two days." Su Jiujiu put his little hand on his lips and yawned. Getting up early is still a bit too difficult for her. Foxes are lazy. "Have a good rest." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and patted the Nine Tailed Fox on the shoulder. Back to RI Lun Ge. Let''s divide the spoils among the players first. This is the third time. From the beginning of the excitement, to later insipid, we have been indifferent. He took the spoils calmly. They went back to their rooms happily. Girls'' dormitory. Ziqianmo and sujiujiu live together. But in order to let Su Jiujiu have a good sleep, ziqianmo left on her own initiative. I went to the alchemy room. Two days. Just in time, she got a very special medicinal material from the spoils -- goddess drip. Chapter 878 It can be used to refine wall breaking pills. Break the wall. It is not to break the wall, but to break the barrier in the practitioner''s body. If the practitioner wants to break through the shackles of the congenital period and step into the purple mansion period, he must break the barrier! There are six barriers in the human body! It is the first obstacle to stride from congenital stage to Zifu stage. Ziqianmo is now in its infancy. The next step is to enter Zifu. So, broken Dan, for her, is very important. She didn''t expect to refine the wall breaking pill in these two days, but at least she could try it first. Ziqianmo alchemy, absolute quiet. It''s almost like closing up. No one dares to disturb. What''s more, Mo Yan, the great God, guarded the door of the alchemy room day and night to help her protect the Dharma. Girl dormitory, become Su Jiujiu a person, ah no, a demon. Sunflower essence is in the yard. She has recently cultivated dozens of sunflowers in the courtyard. When it comes to the critical moment of flowering, she is also keeping watch day and night, which is almost incongruous. If it''s not a matter of life and death, Xiaokui doesn''t feel like leaving her Sunflower Garden. Two hours later. Courtyard, ushered in an unexpected guest. "Excuse me, does Miss Su live here?" At the gate of the courtyard, a sick young man in a white cotton padded robe is very handsome, with picturesque eyes and carved jade. It is the son of Dongling, long chenya. Long chenya suffered a lot in the battle with Su Jiujiu. He fainted at that time. Two hours later, after treatment, he came to life and looked even paler. He should have been lying on the hospital bed to rest, but he just got up regardless of the obstruction, who said it was useless, and ran to rilunge alone. Ask all the way. I asked about Miss Su''s residence. It''s not good for a man to appear in a girl''s dormitory, but long chenya''s heart is missing his family''s Dragon Blood Sword, and he can''t take care of so many. "You look for Jiuwei..." Xiaokui stretched out his hand and patted his mouth. He was annoyed. "You''re looking for nine girls. She''s asleep. It''s really a bad luck for you." Almost said to be the Nine Tailed Fox elder. If it''s leaked out, the demon king''s Royal Highness will blame her. Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin will peel her skin and take off all her melon seeds. "Sleep?" Long chenya was very surprised. He looked up and looked at the sky, "but it''s noon." Xiaokui o (¨s¡õ) o "You can sleep at noon, haven''t you heard of it. What''s more, nine girls are always sleepy. " Long chenya has a look of regret. There is some anxiety between his picturesque eyes. He sighed and finally stood up with his hands down. "I''ll wait." Xiaokui: Wait? No mistake. This is the girls'' dormitory in rilunge. You a big man, just standing at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, waiting for the female students to wake up, isn''t it a little too much. Is this handsome sick childe the new pursuer of the Nine Tailed Fox elder? It''s too warm. If elder Zhu Jiuyin knows, he doesn''t know how to get angry. "Ha ha." After Xiaokui was surprised, the bracelet was in a good mood. He said with a dry smile, "I''m afraid it''s not right. Nine girls will sleep for at least three or four hours. When she wakes up, it may be dark. You''d better go back. " Chapter 879 Long chenya insisted: "I''ll wait." Xiaokui Spicy chicken. This human, how so stubborn, can''t communicate. "Then you stand far away, don''t affect the reputation of Miss purple and Miss Su." Xiaokui waved his hand impolitely. It''s starting to rush. "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence." Long chenya stepped back twenty steps politely. He had made it clear that Su Jiujiu and ziqianmo lived together. If he affects the girl''s reputation, it''s not very good for him to influence both of them. Long chenya comes from the royal family of Dongling. Etiquette and so on, he has been able to do well when he was very young, and abide by self-discipline. Twenty steps away, there is an acacia tree. Just in time, acacia is in full bloom. One after another, red, very beautiful. Like silk, like an umbrella cover, no dandelion so rich plush, a little more fresh. But it''s red enough. Under the tree. There is a stone table. And two stone benches. Long chenya did not sit. I''m not in the mood to sit. I''m full of dragon blood swords. It was handed down to him by his father, representing the scepter of the family. He can''t lose it! He came to Beilan as an exchange student. On the surface, it''s protons. But in fact, the national strength of Dongling is the strongest among the four countries, so no one dares to neglect him in such a big Xuanwu Academy. What''s more, he has a good relationship with Yu Wuji, and the moon shadow Pavilion respects him very much. He had a good time at Xuanwu college. In another month, the deadline for exchange students will come. He can go back to Dongling. My father is the Regent. He has a high position in Dongling. I have been fighting with the emperor of Dongling. His father didn''t abandon him, so he sent him to Beilan. Instead, the father was protecting him. He has been weak since childhood, and the lung disease from his mother''s womb was caused by someone who was secretly harming his mother. In fact, at the beginning of the birth, is a pair of twins. He was born with lung disease. Although the sister of the dragon and Phoenix fetus was not ill, she was much more miserable than him. She was directly taken away by the forces of the Dongling emperor. His whereabouts are still unknown. At the beginning, the father with people all the way Crazy Chase past, only to see the sister was put into the North River. The beiliujiang river is a vast river. All the way north, the current is fast, and there are countless reefs, undercurrents and water demons. Father couldn''t find the wooden basin with his sister. Her mother was so sad that she died five years after she lost her daughter. That''s when it started. Father thoroughly hated the emperor of Dongling. There''s a crazy power grab. Among the foreign population, the bloody and cruel Regent of Dongling was born. Dragon Blood Sword. It''s the root of the dragon family. It''s the inheritance staff of the dragon family. Even more, my mother once opened the seal in person. My mother was an instrument refiner. For long chenya, it is of great significance. What''s more? He is the only inheritor who can arouse the resonance of dragon blood in the sword. Although, compared with Su Jiujiu, the degree of resonance is a little worse. Long chenya was also shocked. Why Su Jiujiu, an outsider, can resonate with the dragon blood sword! The resonance is three times of yourself! Su Jiujiu said that the Dragon Blood Sword did not belong to him. He was a little nervous. What if... What if it doesn''t belong to him or the dragon family? Chapter 880 How to tell my father? How to tell the dead mother and sister? Time goes by. So long chenya stood till afternoon, till dusk, till dusk, till the branches of the moon and the sky. Wood and stone. In the brain, it works all the time. In his eyes, he was worried all the time. Miss Su didn''t wake up. The little girl with sunflower ornaments on her head has already come to inform him, and has driven him three times. But long chenya doesn''t want to go. He had a hunch that as long as he turned around, he would miss the most important thing. Regret for life! Maybe it''s the track of destiny. That night, the fan in the dormitory opposite ziqianmo and sujiujiu was in a very melancholy mood. After dinner, he couldn''t sleep at night. He felt that the room was so stuffy that he pushed open the window to get some air. "If I''m not allowed to participate in the competition of moon shadow Pavilion, I won''t be allowed to watch it." As he pushed open the window, Shen fan muttered, "my wound is much better. It''s too much. The president is becoming more and more eccentric. " She was not given a chance. What ziqianmo says is what he says. It''s too bad! The president has been completely fascinated by ziqianmo. There is no room for him to intervene! What is the reason for her to enter the Xuanwu academy? I don''t want to draw water from a basket! "No, I have to think of a way to compete with Changsheng Pavilion. I must be on..." As he was muttering to himself, Shen fan suddenly saw that about 50 meters away from the window, under the blooming acacia tree, there was a very handsome white robed fox fur childe, with white skin, beautiful lips and picturesque eyes. The young man in the street is like jade. It''s worth it. That''s about it. In particular, the childe''s face was full of noble spirit, which could not be covered up even though he was ill. Shen fan stayed in Beilan palace for a long time. I don''t know how many noble people I serve. One pair of eyes is particularly poisonous. With one look, I can see long chenya''s temperament and extraordinary identity. This is the first look. Can''t help but want to see the second eye, the third eye, more eyes The more you look at it. The more frightened he was. Shen fan thought: this young master, how do you look so familiar? It seems that you have seen him anywhere. You can think about it carefully. No, it''s definitely the first time we''ve met. So, where does this sense of familiarity come from? At this time, under the gaze of Shen fan, long chenya could not help noticing even though she was seriously injured and ill. He turned his head slightly. It''s just like the sink fan, four eyes opposite. Between lightning and flint, as if after electricity, both of them felt a knowing blow. Deep in the soul, as if there is something, ready to move. "You --" Long chenya opened his mouth first. It seems! This woman''s appearance is not the most beautiful, but her temperament and charm are one in a million. What''s more, the portrait of her mother, which she and her father hung in the room day and night, is 90% similar! His mother died when long chenya was five years old. His memory before he was five years old is very vague. Therefore, the memory of mother''s appearance is basically derived from the portrait. At the moment when he saw the fan, long chenya even had the illusion that his mother was resurrected and came out of the painting! Chapter 881 The heart is pounding. Like mother, like skin. It''s not like mother, it''s not like temperament. My father said that my mother is a very cheerful woman, but the young woman in front of me has a worry between her eyebrows. She is not happy and cheerful. "What''s your name?" "What''s your name, young master?" Dragon Shen Ya and Shen fan, opening at the same time. They were both stunned. Then they looked at each other and laughed. It''s embarrassment and tacit understanding. Such a coincidence. "My surname is long. Long chenya is a disciple of moon shadow Pavilion." He spoke first. Sink a fan to listen to, in the heart "clap Deng" for a while. Long chenya, the name, she has heard of. Although I didn''t come to Xuanwu Academy for a long time, I would collect the surrounding information almost professionally when I worked undercover for so many years. After she came to the college, she also collected them deliberately. She knows all the information about the important members of the six pavilions. Long chenya, the only son of the Regent of Dongling Kingdom, is the man of the moon shadow Pavilion. Although he is a proton on the surface, he has a very noble status and the same status as the prince of Beilan. Dongling is different from Beilan. The land area of Dongling is twice that of Beilan. The military strength and brokerage wealth of Dongling are much stronger than those of Beilan. To be exact. Among the four countries, Beilan, Nanyue and Xitan add up to one Dongling. More importantly, the relationship between Dongling Kingdom and Zhongzhou empire was particularly good. Unlike the three subsidiary states of Beilan, Nanyue and Xitan, they were not closely related to the Empire. The nobles on the other side of the Empire didn''t even bother to deal with the Three Kingdoms. let me put it another way. Dongling means the leader of the four countries. What''s more, the totem of Dongling kingdom is Qinglong! "It''s shiziye." A polite smile appeared on Shen fan''s face. She is good at smiling. This is practiced in the palace for many years. Her smile is very friendly and not aggressive. It is the kind that makes ordinary men feel most comfortable. "My name is Shen fan. I''m a disciple of rilunge." Long chenya''s heart is another burst. Shen Ya... Shen fan The name When the long family comes to his generation, they are the generation of Shen Zi. "I don''t know if there is a blood jade engraved with the word" Shen "on the girl?" "How does Shizi know?" Shen fan was very surprised. She stretched out a hand and pulled out a piece of blood jadeite which was hung around her neck and worn all the year round. Crystal clear blood jade. It''s worth a lot at a glance. There are stone veins in it, which are formed naturally. The more blood silk there is, the rarer the blood jade is. And the content of stone veins in this blood jade accounted for a quarter. Because the adoptive parents said that it was on her when they found her, and it was probably the keepsake of her own parents, so she wore it close to her and did not leave her for a moment. "That''s it Long chenya was very excited when he saw the jade pendant. Even breathing is a bit heavy. He stepped forward, seized the blood jade pendant, turned it over, and sure enough, on the back, saw an ancient "Shen" character. "My son?" Shen fan doesn''t understand. Suddenly, she was approached by a handsome young man. If she wasn''t calm enough, she would be scared. "I have one, too." With that, long chenya took out the same blood jade pendant from his neck. As like as two peas. Chapter 882 As like as two peas and a straight carving. Even on the back, the word "Shen" was engraved with the same score. "Miss chenya, it may be presumptuous to say that I have a sister who was lost when she was young. She also has such a blood jade pendant on her body." Long chenya''s voice was a little urgent, and his eyes were rarely hot. In Shen Ya''s heart, he was shocked and ecstatic. She knew it! She knew it! She won''t be so unlucky. She won''t be like this in her life! Once there was a blind fortune teller who criticized her life and said that she was rich and noble! Is she brother and sister to Dongling Shizi? Isn''t she turning over? A jump from a palace small detail, into the Dongling state princess? It''s not an ordinary princess! Isn''t her real father the Regent of Dongling, who is famous for his killing and cutting power? In the hands of the Regent, he also controls two-thirds of the power of Dongling! Dongling emperor is afraid! Then... Isn''t she more honorable than the princess of Dongling? What is ziqianmo! A young lady of the prime minister''s residence in Beilan kingdom is several heads shorter than the most distinguished Princess of Dongling kingdom! What else can she be so proud of? I''m afraid she has to be polite and whisper when she sees herself. The more I think about it, the more excited I am. Excited to long sleeve, both hands could not help shaking slightly, palms from a thin layer of sweat. She is very good at hiding her true emotions. No matter how excited she is, what she shows on the surface is that she is helpless: "I..." Long chenya is a very simple man. He''s kind-hearted, too. On the spot, I felt that I was too abrupt and frightened my twin sister. "Miss Shen fan, I know it''s very sudden. In fact, I feel it''s very sudden myself. Perhaps, this is the fate of it, let me come to Beilan, let me have a chance to meet you, my father has been missing you, do not believe that you were drowned in the North River and died What long chenya said was very sincere. Shen fan was still "at a loss" and murmured: "I really was picked up by my adoptive parents from Beiliu River..." Foster parents are not Shen. It was because she had the jade pendant that her adoptive parents took Shen as their surname and named her. After she was picked up, as soon as she reached out her hand, she caught a small fan hanging from her adoptive mother''s waist. She refused to let go of it. Her adoptive mother simply named her Shen fan. "That''s absolutely right!" Long chenya was more and more surprised. He put his two hands on Shen fan''s shoulder. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. "You must be my sister. I want to give a letter to my father immediately. My father will be very happy too!" The disappearance of her sister worried her mother to death. It''s a piece of my father''s heart disease. Now, apart from heart disease, everyone is happy. With that, he immediately summoned a dragon finch specially used by the dragon family of Dongling, sealed the news in a bamboo tube in a special way, and sent it back across thousands of miles. "Shiziye..." "No, later, you call me brother." Long chenya said, "my father said, I was born half an hour earlier than you." "But" Shen fan has his own plan. Although she accepted her marriage, she didn''t want to expose it immediately. "I''m afraid I can''t adapt to it for a while." Chapter 883 "It was my negligence." Long chenya said, "I''ll give you time to adapt." you bet. It''s hard for a girl to get used to it. As soon as his airborne elder brother appeared, he made people call him elder brother. It was a bit hard for him. "It''s not that I don''t recognize my son, but that I had a brother who was the son of my adoptive parents. We had a good relationship. Unfortunately, he was killed later." Then Shen fan reached out his hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "He died miserably, and so did his adoptive parents. It was Tang Qing who killed him. I always miss them... Woo woo. " This sadness is not fake. The hatred of her adoptive parents and her elder brother has always been the darkest pain in her heart. All these years, this hatred has been supporting her. She joined Mo Yan''s Tianyan chamber of Commerce, turned into a fine work and lurked into the palace. She suffered so much. Also for revenge. "Tang Qing" Long chenya meal, eyes across a sharp color, "I know him, the first treacherous Minister of Beilan country. Now it''s decapitated. The Tang family has also been copied. " Shen fan shook his head and said, "the hundred legged insects of the Tang family are dead but not stiff. They are still rampant today." Tang Qing replaced Tang Muyan to live. President Moyan has already said that. Her revenge has not yet been avenged. "Chenya, don''t worry. No matter what you need, you can come to me." Long chenya said in a hurry, "I''m your brother. I should help you. For so many years, I haven''t been able to find you and let you suffer so much outside. My father and I will make it up to you. " Shen fan is happy in his heart. That''s what she wants. The elder brother of Shizi seems to have a very simple mind. If he can grasp it in his hand, he can help himself a lot. "By the way, shiziye... Shizige." Shen fan stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. Suddenly he changed his mouth again. "After me, I''ll call you Shizi brother first, OK?" "Yes, yes! Of course Long chenya agrees busily. It''s not my brother. Brother Shizi, it''s also very good. At least, there''s progress, isn''t there? "Chenya, you can call it as you like." "Brother Shizi." Sunfan''s corner of the lip, raised a harmless smile, eyes puzzled, "how can you come to the girl dormitory of lunge in Japan, but what trouble do you have? Do you need my help?" She is curious about the purpose of long chenya. Because she didn''t take part in the competition with the moon shadow Pavilion, she didn''t even allow to watch the competition, so she didn''t know that long chenya''s Dragon Blood Sword was taken away by Su Jiujiu. "Ah --" Long chenya sighed, "I''m ashamed to say so." he told his sister about the Dragon Blood Sword in detail, including the cause and effect, and the significance of the sword to him. "Miss Su robbed me?" Shen fan was very surprised, "no, I must be a fool. It''s the heirloom of the dragon family." She is also the dragon family. Then, the Dragon Blood Sword is her responsibility. Shen fan''s eyes crossed with a touch of firmness, "brother Shizi, I think it''s Miss Su who is too overbearing. We can''t let her fool around." Long chenya didn''t hate Su Jiujiu and said, "Miss Su may be a child''s nature." Shen fan gave a sneer in his heart. What''s the nature of a child. Today, in lunge, the most unpleasant thing for her is ziqianmo, Chapter 884 The second is Su Jiu, who has a very good relationship with ziqianmo. So beautiful. So arrogant. Mingming has a pair of fox''s eyes, but deliberately makes a pair of innocent appearance, but there are excellent men, is to eat this set. Shen fan once saw candle nine Yin. Seriously. In addition to her own president, Zhu Jiuyin is the best and most eye-catching man she has ever seen. Why? The best man is ziqianmo. The second best man is determined to Su Jiujiu. She can''t stand anything! God, it''s not fair! "Brother Shizi, I think she''s hanging you on purpose. Maybe she''s already awake. She''s hanging you out on purpose to make you wait." Shen fan adds oil and vinegar to one side, "Miss Su has always been used to domineering." Long Shen''s elegant face was embarrassed: "this..." My sister''s words. He was a little overwhelmed. "Ah, you idiot, why are you still standing here?" At this time, a lazy sound with a bit of sleepiness came from not far behind. The voice is crisp and sweet. Like a spring tinkling. Once you hear it, you won''t forget it. It''s our big demon Nine Tailed Fox elder Su Jiu. As soon as she woke up, Xiaokui said that a fool had been waiting for her outside the door for a long time, so she came out to have a look. "Miss Su!" Seeing Su Jiujiu, long chenya''s eyes brightened, "I finally see you!" From Su Jiujiu''s sleepy eyes and some messy long hair, we can see that she just woke up. There''s no such thing as deliberately leaving him waiting outside. Su Jiujiu_ ¡ú "Ha ha, don''t think about Dragon Blood Sword. Go back." "..." long chenya seems to have been thrown into a basin of cold water, and the surprise on his face turns into embarrassment. He hasn''t even spoken yet. Miss Su said all the things she said. "Still dumb? What a fool. " Su Jiujiu looked disgusted. "To tell you the truth, your dragon blood sword is not a magic weapon, not a magic weapon, but a demon soldier. You can''t use it, you know? It''s going to backfire. Go back. " Then he waved. He turned around and went back to the house. I don''t care about long chenya at all. "Demon soldier?" Long chenya stood in the same place, stunned for a long time, murmured, "how can it be, how can it be a demon soldier?" The weapons used by demons are bloody, evil and ferocious? That Dragon Blood Sword is full of dragon Qi. The breath of dragon is mellow and upright! There is no evil at all. "That''s what I mean. I want you to give up." In the eyes of Shen fan, there is a shadow. Long chenya was unable to refute. He believed Shen fan''s words. "Well, it''s very late. Brother Shizi, you are not well. Go back and have a rest early. You still have injuries, but you have to take good care of yourself. " Shen fan''s face was distressed. She took out a bottle of pills from the heaven and earth ring and handed it over. "I hope this can be useful for your injury." Mo Yan gave her pills. It was refined by ziqianmo. Ziqianmo refined a lot of this kind of elixir for blood and muscle, and gave Mo Yan a lot. Mo Yan gave it to several cronies. This pocket turns around, and is regarded as human feelings by Shen fan, giving long chenya. "Xueji pill?" Long chenya obviously knows the goods. Only smell for a while, immediately surprised way, "90% purity of blood muscle Dan! It''s so rare Chapter 885 He was physically weak. I have lung disease. He coughed up blood all year round. So special ischemia, daily need to take the blood of Xueji Dan. Eat more, so the discrimination is particularly strong. Shen fan gave him Xueji pill, which was probably the best he had ever seen since he was young! "Just be useful to Shizi." Shen fan smiles. I didn''t say much about the source of this pill. Jokes. How can ziqianmo bear this good man. "If you believe me, I''ll take care of the Dragon Blood Sword." "Shen fan..." "Two days. I will bring you the Dragon Blood Sword. " Sink the fan to make sure, the complexion is very serious. in any case! Get it all! This concerns long chenya''s affirmation of his ability! Related to her future status in the dragon family! If she''s done, it''s in her father''s ears, and she''ll be able to brush a wave of goodwill! Shen fan thinks far away. All in all, it''s good for yourself. "Good." Long chenya doesn''t know what''s wrong. At this moment, he suddenly feels that his newly recognized sister is very trustworthy and reliable. "I''ll come back to you in two days." Long chenya left. But I can''t sleep all night. It''s exciting. She spent the whole night planning how to get the Dragon Blood Sword back from Su Jiujiu. Finally, it really let her find a breakthrough and make a big fuss¡ª¡ª "Ziqianmo is closed to alchemy. I don''t think I will go to the dormitory these two days. That is to say, Su Jiujiu is the only one in the dormitory. The servant, Xiaokui, can be ignored directly. " "Think of a way to separate the two. Xiaokui is greedy. It''s easy to break up. The key is how to support Su Jiujiu... Right! Candle nine Yin Shen fan is a fine craftsman. One of the characteristics of meticulous work is imitation. She has seen Su Jiujiu''s handwriting. It''s OK not to say that you can imitate 10% of the time, or imitate 80% or 90% of the time. In the name of Su Jiujiu, she wrote a letter to Zhu Jiuyin in the liquor making shop, inviting Zhu Jiuyin to come to the sun lunge to celebrate the victory of the sun lunge over the moon shadow Pavilion. The letter was sent out in the morning. It turns out that Shen fan is right. Two hours later, or in the morning, candle nine Yin appeared in the day wheel Pavilion. He was still dressed in black. It''s dark. Headdress is gorgeous black gold, looks low-key luxury, tall body, giving a sense of wind. A pair of deep black eyes, as if containing the meaning of time, people dare not stare at. It seems that if you stare for a long time, you will be sucked into the torrent of time, trapped in it, and can''t pull it out any more. "Little 999, you come to me." Candle nine Yin deeply staring at Su nine nine, eyes have a touch of depression joy. She took the initiative. For the first time. ¡°( ¡¥ Don''t be narcissistic. " Su Jiujiu waved his hand impatiently. And candle nine Yin, then automatically understood as, this is a small fox in proud, refused to admit. He''s not upset, either. All in all, it''s a good thing that she comes to him to celebrate. "I brought your favorite loquat candy." Candle nine Yin takes out a brocade box, handed in the past, "the specialty over there in Los Angeles." Su Jiujiu''s silver eyes lit up in an instant. She likes it! Take it immediately, without hesitation. Attention was attracted by loquat sugar in the past, forgot to ask why candle nine Yin came. Candle nine Yin see fox eat joy, mood also followed good up. "You won the moon shadow pavilion?" Chapter 886 "That''s right, isn''t it?" Hee hee "Great, great." "I''m so powerful, I can turn the tide! Yu Zhujun that silly fork, lost, I go up to win oh The proud tail is up. "My little nine is the best." Candle nine Yin lips, smile spread out, deep black pupil, also flashed doting. "Ha ha ha! I''ll tell you, at that time, I used the hidden soul lamp to smash it. That boy was smashed by me -- "Balabala, balabalabala. Su Jiujiu was very excited. While eating loquat candy, he danced and described the scene of fighting at that time. Two people, ah no, two demons are chatting in the dining room of rilunge. It''s not in Su Jiujiu''s dormitory. And now¡ª¡ª Su Jiujiu and ziqianmo''s dormitory was empty. Small sunflower, early in the morning was set up. Only one Jiaohua chicken was used to sink the fan. It''s called Huaji in the palace. "Squeak --" There was a light noise. Sink fan pushed open the door of the dormitory, quietly touched in. Unconsciously, he touched Su Jiujiu''s room. Sure enough. The Dragon Blood Sword was found on the bedside table. The Dragon Blood Sword goes into the sheath. In a black sword box. Shen fan''s eyes were bright and extremely hot: "that''s it! My dragon family''s heirloom As soon as she reached out, she was caught. Hold your hands tightly and stick them to your chest. There is a kind of resonance between blood and soul. The sword was shaking. Shen fan is very happy. She felt that the Dragon Blood Sword recognized herself. "I''m really the purest dragon family. Brother Shizi said that the outstanding descendants of the dragon family can resonate with the Dragon Blood Sword." She was afraid that Su Jiujiu would notice, so she quickly put the Dragon Blood Sword in the deepest part of the heaven and earth ring. Then, turned into a gust of wind, left. In the dining room outside, Su Jiujiu tells Zhu Jiuyin vividly how she won the battle against long chenya. Candle nine Yin but hear straight frown. "Long chenya, you have strengthened his heirloom, and he is not angry? Instead, he was kind to you? " "Yeah, maybe he''s soft tempered." Su Jiujiu shrugged and didn''t care too much. "Ha ha, I don''t think so." Candle nine Yin a handsome face sink down. Not very happy. There was a sour smell. That long chenya seems to be interested in his family. Hateful. "Whatever." Su Jiujiu obviously didn''t pay attention to long chenya from the beginning to the end. With a wave of his little hand, he didn''t care at all. He crunched and chewed the cracker candy in his mouth. "By the way, keying dragon, your cursed flashy white head was sold to that stupid woman yanrumeng by me. Hehe, I don''t know when the curse will take effect." "It should have worked." "Generally, it works in five days." "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Su Jiujiu was very happy. The fox''s tail behind him shook with him. She didn''t know that the Dragon Blood Sword had been stolen. She thought that this day lunge was absolutely safe and very relieved. What''s more, it was her room with Xiao Zi. She didn''t think anyone could dare to break in and steal anything. All of a sudden, it was neglected. When Su Jiujiu finished eating the loquat sugar, he told Zhu Jiuyin about the Dragon Blood Sword: "it''s the blood essence of the green dragon, the demon soldiers poured out. It contains the blood and vitality of Qinglong. " Chapter 887 Candle nine Yin pick eyebrows: "what disaster has Qinglong encountered?" The Dragon horn was broken. The blood essence was extracted. What a terrible experience is it? Is there such a cruel one among the three disasters? Or Qinglong''s special misfortune? "I don''t know." Su Jiujiu shook his head, and his face darkened. "In a word, among the four great demons, rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon, he is probably the worst." "Where''s the Dragon Blood Sword?" "I put it in the house." "Show me." "Good." Su Jiujiu stood up. Take the candle and go to the room together. Back in the room. Only see the bedside table, a black empty box, the sword in the box, but disappeared. "Where''s the Dragon Blood Sword?" Su Jiujiu''s face was gloomy in an instant. In the silver fox''s eyes, there was a sharp color. "Lost?" Zhu Jiuyin was standing behind Su Jiujiu. Seeing that his little fox was angry, he seemed to be very angry, so he asked with concern, "did his Royal Highness the demon king take it away?" Candle nine Yin know, another master of this room, is the demon king white Ze, also is purple path. Ziqianmo took the Dragon Blood Sword to study, and there''s nothing wrong with it. "It''s not violet." Su Jiujiu shook his head and denied, "little purple is closing the door to alchemy! It''s an outsider Candle nine Yin Dun next, way: "isn''t still have a sunflower essence?" "That fool doesn''t have the guts." Su Jiujiu immediately denied it. No one knows more about sunflower than she does. She bullies little sunflower every day. It''s common to bully sunflower. "Don''t worry. I''ll come. " Candle nine Yin stretched out a big hand and put it on Su Jiu''s shoulder. He slowly closed his eyes. Su Jiujiu''s heart clapped. Get it right away¡ª¡ª It''s time to use backtracking. A pair of eyes of the stingy dragon contain the meaning of time, and can even control time at the beginning of the world. Open your eyes is daybreak, close your eyes is night. Later. Tiandao thinks that his ability is too against the sky. I took back more than half of it. However, the remaining ability is still very strong. "The key of time." A magnetic murmur. The next moment. Candle nine Yin a pair of deep dark pupil, slowly opened. Black pupil presents nine circles. There is a white transparent gap between circles. Just like the gear of time, it is slowly rotating with an eternal rhythm. Su Jiujiu''s eyes were fixed on the candle. How charming! I have to admit that when using the technique, the stingy dragon is the most handsome! But at the thought of the control of the stingy dragon, Su Jiujiu''s heart just rose so beautiful, and in an instant it dissipated. The key of time. As the name suggests, it is the key to time¡ª¡ª And this key is the ability of candle nine Yin eyes. A scene of black light and shadow, in front of the eyes of the candle nine Yin, rises slowly. Time back. The time in this room goes back half an hour ago. The thief who stole the Dragon Blood Sword appears. It''s coming out. Shen fan crept into the room and eagerly grasped the Dragon Blood Sword. His surprise was restored. "I''m in the middle! It''s this bitch Su Jiujiu exploded at that time! "Is this fan too bold to steal anything?" Chapter 888 Candle nine Yin a brush sleeve. A dark time record stone, put this scene, to put in. Time stone. It was refined with his dragon breath. He is the only one in the world. "Here you are." Candle nine Yin records the time record stone of Shen fan''s stealing evidence, and hands it to his little fox, "that woman is Mo Yan''s original subordinate. If your hands and feet are not clean, let Mo Yan handle it by himself. " "Good!" Su Jiujiu''s eyes contain cold meaning, "this time, we must teach her hard, a wave of death, let her never turn over!" Candle nine: "whatever you like." Su Jiujiu said, "you don''t know how cheap that fan is. Mo Yanming doesn''t like her, and she insists on pestering Mo Yan, aiming at Xiao Zi everywhere, without any self-knowledge. Moon shadow Pavilion kicking competition, her injury is not good, but also insisted to participate, is to show off Candle nine Yin patiently make complaints about little fox Tucao. There was no sign of impatience. "You go to find Mo Yan, and I''ll stop her. Lest she run away There are two ways. It''s reliable. "Yes, yes." Su Jiujiu clenched the time record stone and turned to the alchemy room. Little purple alchemy. It''s Moyan''s Dharma protector. Mo Yan can be found at the door of the alchemy room. In five minutes. Sure enough, Su Jiujiu saw Mo Yan meditating on the bluestone steps at the door of the alchemy room. "Hello." Su Jiujiu called. Mo Yan didn''t open his eyes, let alone look up. "Mo Yan, your dog came out to bite and steal. You don''t care?" It can be said that Su Jiujiu was very impolite when he spoke. Mo Yan still did not open his eyes: "speak human words." Su Jiujiu (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß I can make Xiao Zi break up with you, believe it or not?! "Shen fan stole Laozi''s Dragon Blood Sword!" Mo Yan just opened his eyes, a pair of Phoenix eyes, burst out sharp as a knife, very terrible: "she steal?" Shen fan is a subordinate trained by him. It''s the same batch as the blood sickle. The sink fan has always been very good. That''s why he used to trust. But now, this woman seems to rot from the inside. There''s something, a radical change. "Of course! I have proof. " Su Jiujiu threw the time record stone into Mo Yan''s arms. Mo Yan catches it. The scene recorded by the time key automatically emerges from the stone. The more you look, the more ugly Mo Yan''s face is. His eyes were more and more fierce and frightening. "It''s time to clean up the portal." Mo Yan gets up. His voice was low and terrible, and he was filled with the air of killing and cutting, and his eyes flashed through the sea of corpses. He knows about the Dragon Blood Sword. Su Jiujiu snatched it from long chenya. No matter whether it''s reasonable or not, it''s not Chen Fan''s turn to steal. This is betrayal! Betrayed subordinates, do not need to stay! "Little purple here -" Su Jiujiu''s voice has not yet fallen. On the other hand, candle nine Yin has been very efficient, one hand holding the collar of the fan, like an eagle carrying a chicken, carrying the fan in the air. Bang. Like throwing some large garbage, he threw the fan on the ground without any pity. When I lost it, the body of the fan was still ten meters away from the ground. This fall is not light. "Ouch!" Shen fan cried with pain, and felt that the bones in his waist and lower body were about to fall apart. Chapter 889 It hurts. Ten meters high. It''s almost four stories high. If it wasn''t for the inborn cultivation of Shen fan, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it at all and would have fallen to death. After the fan fell to the ground, his eyes swept to the direction of the candle¡ª¡ª Normal men don''t treat women like this. Let''s not say that we should have the most basic treatment. But. I''m afraid the fan is handed to the blind man. What''s more, zhujiuyin is not a normal man. To be exact, none of them are human. It''s a demon. Super demon elder. The set used by the sink fan, in front of the candle nine Yin, has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will make zhujiuyin look down on her even more. "Here we are." Zhu Jiuyin said it to Su Jiujiu. It was agreed before that they would be divided into two groups. He fulfilled his promise to fox. Originally, in his eyes, he could only see little fox as a woman. "Very soon." Su Jiujiu gave a compliment with a smile. Candle nine Yin feel very comfortable. A little guy can make him feel good for a long time by saying "yes". "Well, Mo Yan, now it''s your turn to deal with it." Su Jiujiu again threw the problem to Mo Yan, "human evidence and material evidence are complete." Mo Yan''s face was dignified. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes, like blade, grab the fan. Shen fan was startled. It''s not the first time that she has known Mo Yan for so long and worked in Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It''s just that. Mo Yan''s eyes have never been used to deal with his own people before. It''s used against the enemy. "Ge... Ge master..." Shen fan called with great anxiety. His eyes were up and down, and his heart was very guilty. She was caught by Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu. So, there''s only one possibility - she''s exposed. "You steal." Mo Yan''s voice was low and asked. "I..." Shen fan was guilty and anxious again, "I didn''t..." How could it be exposed? No! She did it seamlessly, supporting all the people in the dormitory. "No? Ha ha. " Su Jiujiu gave a sneer. A flick of the sleeve. A demon force enters the time stone. The scene of sunfan sneaking into his own room to steal things reappears. "How do you explain that? Huh? I put the Dragon Blood Sword on the bedside table. You can take it away. It''s not stealing. What is it Shen fan''s face was as white as a dead man. The horror of defeat. "No..." What is this operation? Is it recorded? Is there such a magic stone in the world? Why hasn''t she heard of it before? Why does Su Jiujiu have such a magical thing? If she knew Su Jiujiu had it, she would never rush in and steal the dragon blood sword! She will definitely make a better plan! But in this world, there is no if "No, I dare not steal, but I dare not recognize it?" Su Jiujiu said fiercely, "from the first time I saw you, I knew you were not a good man. As expected, it''s not clean! " It''s embarrassing to sink the fan. In front of the person you love, being insulted like this, and having no power to refute yourself, it''s really I wish I could just find a crack in the ground! "What else do you have to say?" Mo Yan stared at her and asked. Chapter 890 "I --" Shen fan clenched his lips, and tears came out of the corner of his eyes. He looked very aggrieved. "I''m not a thief. Please listen to my explanation." "It''s not stealing, is it Su Jiujiu said harshly, "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless!" "It''s not really stealing!" Shen fan suddenly raised his voice, "this sword belongs to me!" It belongs to the dragon family. That''s what belongs to her. Her original name is long. She should be called long Shen fan! Long chenya is entitled to inherit, and so is she. What''s more, long chenya''s health is so bad that it''s hard to say whether he can bear the power of this sword in the future. I''m not the same. I''m so healthy, and my accomplishments are not if, and my qualifications are OK Shen fan thinks far away. Even the dragon family in Dongling, which has never been there before, has its own preliminary plan. "It belongs to you?" Mo Yan frowned. He never thought that what Shen fan gave would be such an absurd explanation. "Yes! It belongs to me! I have a deep resonance with this sword Shen fan didn''t say that he and long chenya were brothers and sisters. Because she knew that in this case, even if she said it, it was meaningless. It''ll only make her theft more real. "Yes! It''s resonance! It''s the sword that beckons me, and I''ll go! " Shen fan''s eyes brightened, and he felt that his reason was very convincing. "Magic weapon, it''s not first come first served. Miss Su, didn''t you snatch this sword from Dongling Shizi?" Su Jiujiu''s eyes and lips drew at the same time. you bet. When she snatched it from long chenya, she said "not first come first served". "Will you resonate with the Dragon Blood Sword?" Su Jiujiu feels ridiculous, "this is impossible." Big demon green dragon''s half body essence blood perfusion demon soldier. Even if it is resonance, it is easier for the big demon, the big demon elder and the demon king to have resonance. It''s nothing if you''re a member of a tribe. "I can prove it!" Shen fan clenched his fist. "If I prove that I have a deep resonance with this sword, can Miss Su let me go?" Su Jiujiu was upset. What is to let her go? Shen fan''s words are completely a victim''s tone, which is boring. Even candle nine Yin, face also sink down, a pair of contains the power of time torrent of you Tong, staring at Shen fan. There are already signs of anger. Mo Yan said in a deep voice, "give me the Dragon Blood Sword first." Proof is second. The key is that it belongs to Su Jiujiu. It belongs to the big demon Nine Tailed Fox elder. Not a pawn, can covet at will. Mo Yan opened his mouth. There is no way to sink the fan.. Even if the heart is not willing, also had to take out the Dragon Blood Sword from the heaven and earth ring. He held it in both hands and offered it. Mo Yan took it. He weighed it in his hand, and immediately felt a very powerful dragon breath running in the body of the sword. Why are su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin so nervous about this sword? Mo Yan is so smart that he can already guess one or two. This sword should have something to do with the demon clan. I''m afraid the dragon breath in this sword also belongs to the demon clan. "Lord, give me a chance, I can prove that I can resonate with it!" Shen fan looks eager and stares at Mo Yan. Mo Yan frowned. Before opening his mouth, he heard Su Jiujiu sneer: "let her prove it." Chapter 891 Mo Yan nodded: "yes." The Lord has spoken. He naturally wants to give Shen fan a chance. Shen fan was very happy: "thank you, my Lord!" She rushed forward, stretched out her hands and grasped the Dragon Blood Sword. This is her last chance! Once successful, she will have the sword as a matter of course! Can also give long chenya, long family there is an account! It''s more than one stone! It''s hard to make a sink fan. She''s directly pushing all the blood gas in her body. The whole body of blood, as if all boiling up, rolling, extremely hot. There is even scarlet blood gas, Qinchu skin, transpiration to the body. Ordinary practitioners will never dare to use this method to stimulate blood gas. Because a careless, it is possible to be possessed. But the Shen fan can''t control so much. In order to get the approval of the Dragon Blood Sword, we must let the Dragon Blood Sword feel its own blood gas to the greatest extent - the blood gas of the pure blood descendants of the dragon family! "Buzz" The Dragon Blood Sword was humming. The sword trembled. Even without anyone pulling it out, the body of the sword flew out of the scabbard. Bloody sword light. Standing in mid air. The dragon blood veins on the Dragon Blood Sword are shining in the sun. The dragon blood pattern is dragon shaped. The blood mist of the fan ascended into the air and was absorbed by the dragon''s blood veins. More light than scarlet. "Hum! Hum! Hum More intense shock. It is also accompanied by the roaring of the dragon. For a moment, the vision suddenly appeared. Shen fan raised his head and said, "look! Look! This is resonance! I activate the Dragon chant in the dragon blood sword! I''m recognized! " She almost wept with joy. Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin are suspicious. They both look at each other''s faces and don''t understand each other. Why? Will Qinglong''s essence and blood recognize the sinking fan? This shouldn''t be! Is it true that Shen fan and Qinglong are related by blood? That''s ridiculous. "Ha ha ha! Did you see? I''m not stealing. I''m the real owner of this dragon blood sword! " Shen fan was so happy that he forgot to maintain the image of Su RI Li''s lady. Mo Yan''s questioning eyes turned to Su Jiujiu: "what''s the matter?" He guessed that the Dragon Blood Sword was a demon. Then, how can the demons recognize human beings? He needs an explanation from Su Jiujiu. Otherwise, the theft can''t be dealt with. just right. Mo Yan also wanted to expel Shen fan from Xuanwu academy, but he could not use it. This woman, she''s been too busy lately. Compared with the past, it''s like a completely different person. More importantly, this woman also repeatedly against his small Mo Mo, once twice three times, his patience has reached the limit. "I don''t know." Su Jiujiu shook his head. In the eyes of the silver fox, he was also full of confusion. "I''m afraid you have to let little purple come by herself to tell the reason." Mo Yan is silent. Things are at a standstill. But he didn''t want to disturb little Momo. Small Mo Mo said, this time the closure to refine, is broken wall Dan. Broken wall pill, but the third grade pill! The third grade pill is equivalent to the purple mansion period in the cultivation level. This wall breaking pill is specially designed for the monks in the congenital period of yuanmanjing. It is used to impact the threshold of Zifu period! Once xiaomomo is refined and taken, she will be promoted to the purple mansion! Chapter 892 It''s crucial! What Mo Yan doesn''t know is that at the moment, in the alchemy room, sitting in front of the alchemy furnace meditating ziqianmo suddenly opens his light eyes. "Green bone" Ziqianmo cherry lips micro movement, read out a name. In the glaze pupil, there is a trace of color. She felt it. It''s the breath of green dragon. It''s full of blood and breath. It''s unique to the big demon green dragon. When she was very young, she couldn''t fly. To experience the feeling of flying, just at the same time, the green bone appeared, and changed into a very powerful and beautiful green dragon, carrying her up and down in the clouds, flying in the Ninth Heaven. Whenever she wants to go sightseeing, Qinggu is on call. Although the relationship between her and Qinggu is not as close as that between Qian Jue, she is also a good friend. Then one day, Qinggu left. When he left, Qinggu said that he owed a favor and wanted to repay it. She asked him when he would be back. Green bone said very quickly. But as soon as Qinggu left, he never came back. Unlike Qian Jue, he has come back several times today. Qinggu, it''s completely disconnected. A break is 4000 years. Ziqianmo didn''t forget Qinggu. On the contrary, she has a good memory. Half of her childhood memories didn''t fade. "Are you back?" The purple fields murmured. The mind of alchemy is disturbed. Now that there was a mess, she knew that this furnace of pills could not be made. No problem. Not in a hurry. When Su Jiujiu captured the Dragon Blood Sword, she was also present. At that time, the breath of green bones released from the Dragon Blood Sword was far less than one tenth of what it is now. Ziqianmo stood up. He opened the door of the alchemy room. "Squeak --" There was a loud noise. She saw the Dragon Blood Sword standing in the air, in the excited state, with dragon blood lines all over the sky. Under the sword, Shen fan''s whole body was full of blood. Resonance? Ziqianmo''s eyes were dim. "Qinggu, why?" She looked up. Staring at the Dragon Blood Sword, he asked. She''s asking. Why do you resonate with such a woman? You come to the world to repay your kindness, the Dragon horn is broken, the dragon''s blood is drawn, and in the end, you recognize the sinking fan? This is ridiculous. In the face of the demon king''s query, the Dragon Blood Sword was shocked. It began to fight fiercely! The dragon blood pattern on the surface, and the resonant connection between the Shen fan, in an instant, broke. The blood light was broken like a tiny star. "Poof" Shen fan was bitten back and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. Vomit is not ordinary blood, but deadly blood essence. She fell to the ground, her body spasmodic, the blood from the corners of her lips was flowing down, and her face was even more terrible. Just now forced out of the body''s blood gas, is unable to come back. All of a sudden. It''s a big injury. The blood gas lost two-thirds, the blood essence passed half, and the blood vessel even ruptured half. The whole person is almost useless. As for the Dragon Blood Sword in mid air, it abandoned her and went straight to the purple fields standing at the door of the alchemy room. "Shuoshi --" Automatically fly to the palm of the purple field. The sword quivered. It''s like an old friend playing coquetry. In the shallow pupil of ziqianmo, there was more warmth. One hand caressed the body of the Dragon Blood Sword: "you''re back." Just like before, I like to be coquettish. you ''re right. Big demon green dragon, is a lovely little Zhengtai, the kind of smile is particularly sweet, very soft and cute. Chapter 893 Dragon Blood Sword, originally straight. Hearing ziqianmo''s words, he made a bend and became soft. He wound around her wrist. To show intimacy. This change has made the fan, which was originally attacked, even more angry and painful. "Dragon blood sword! Why did you leave me? " Shen fan is not reconciled, hoarse and low roar. Why? Before that, I chose myself and had a strong resonance with myself! Why did he change his mind and approve of others? This other person, but still her most disgusting purple field! "Come back! What''s good about that woman? Come back to me However. No matter how Shen fan shouts. The Dragon Blood Sword didn''t pay any attention to her any more. It''s just that it''s entangled in a circle and rubbed the hands of the purple fields to act like a spoiled child. Su Jiujiu_ ¡ú "Cut." Another shameless one! Come to compete with her and grab her Royal Highness''s attention! This has not yet got the noumenon, so he becomes this virtue. If he gets the noumenon of the big demon green dragon, what else? Candle in the sky_ ¡ú I really don''t want to admit it. The spineless one is also a dragon. Throw the dragon. What a loss! Mo Yan doesn''t know the inside story. What is his focus¡ª¡ª "Dragon Blood Sword and little Momo have the strongest resonance, not you, Shen fan." This sentence is equivalent to the death sentence of Shen fan. It''s very painful to sink a fan. It''s not just the body that hurts, it''s the soul. The soul of the whole person seems to have been pulled away, torn into pieces by extremely cruel means, scattered. "Why... I''m not reconciled... There must be something wrong. How can it be ziqianmo?" Ziqianmo is not a dragon, not a dragon family. Isn''t elder brother Shizi saying that only the dragon family can be recognized by the Dragon Blood Sword? "Shen fan, you can''t deny the crime of stealing." Mo Yan said in a deep voice, "RI Lun Pavilion doesn''t need thieves. Tianyan chamber of Commerce doesn''t need it either. " The last sentence became the last straw to crush Shen fan''s spirit. What is the meaning of banishing her from the Japanese lunge or the Tianyan chamber of Commerce? "No! Don''t drive me away Shen fan dragged his body full of blood and tried his best to climb towards Mo Yan''s feet. His face was full of blood and tears. He couldn''t tell whether it was blood or tears. "Lord... No, Mr. President, please give me another chance. I can''t leave Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It''s my home and everything. You can''t be so cruel. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Said behind, sink fan can''t control oneself, very sad ground cried. This time the tears, not a play. It''s really sad. After the death of her adoptive parents and brother, she once fell into deep despair. It was Mo Yan who saved her. She brought her lonely and helpless back to Tianyan chamber of Commerce to live a good life, taught her countless precious survival skills, taught her to practice, and gave her a lot of resources. In recent years. With Mo Yan by her side, she lived like an immortal. Without Mo Yan and Tian Yan, she didn''t know that she still had a reason to live In response to her despair, there was deeper despair. "You go." Mo Yan said coldly, "don''t appear again." It was kindness not to kill her on the spot. She is now in the same state as a useless person. It''s a punishment. Chapter 894 "No, Wuwuwuwu --" Shen fan cried hysterically. Crying makes the whole person faint. It''s a pity. It''s no use. Mo Yan waved his hand. Immediately someone appeared, lifted up the fan and threw it out of the rilunge and Xuanwu Academy. He sent out a command. In the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, the name "Shen fan" has also been completely erased. People in the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce dare not ask one more question. The president''s decision is always the right one. Even the blood sickle, who had the best relationship with Shen fan, closed his eyes and sighed a long time when he saw that the reason for erasing was "stealing the owner''s things". On the other side. Sun wheel Pavilion, at the door of alchemy room. "All right, green bone." Ziqianmo can''t stand the slimy strength of Qinglong. He says something to stop it. The Dragon Blood Sword wrapped around the wrist is really honest. No longer dallying with her all the time. ¡°( ¡¥ It''s shameless. " Su Jiujiu spat. Candle nine Yin== Look away, out of sight, out of mind. Heart over and over again meditation: this goods is not a dragon, this goods is not a dragon, this goods is not a dragon... Not a fart! It''s the shame of the dragon people! A rabbit is enough to lose the face of a dragon. Here comes another green dragon. As the head of the dragon clan, he felt a lot of pressure. "Where are the green bone horns?" Ziqianmo looks at the candle. Since the Dragon Blood Sword is attached with pieces of green bone soul, if it is fused with the green dragon''s horn, can it reshape the demon body? She thinks so. "Your Highness, do you really want to do this?" Candle nine Yin immediately understood the demon king''s intention, "the consumption of Demon power is too big. Are you going to have a competition next? " After kicking the moon shadow Pavilion, it''s time to kick the Changsheng Pavilion. "No harm." Ziqianmo said, "the next few days, no competition." "What do you mean?" "The third uncle has sent me a secret letter. In two days, Changsheng Pavilion will abandon the competition directly." Purple path light way. "Abandon the game? So we didn''t win directly? " Su Jiujiu glared round the silver fox''s eyes, "ah, it''s so boring." One less fight. A lot less fun. "Very good." Mo Yan to this result, obviously very satisfied, "Changsheng Pavilion abandon game, small Momo you can rest a few days." The interior of Changsheng pavilion has been completely controlled by zimucheng. The core disciples of Changsheng Pavilion were either accepted by zimucheng or secretly changed into their own. This time, all the eight men in Changsheng pavilion are his own. Therefore, zimucheng said that if he abandoned the game, the eight members of the team would not dare to have any opinions. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded. It''s a little easier to play less than one match. In this way, rilunge was promoted automatically and became the second in the six pavilions. Then, they can directly challenge the No.1 treasure Pavilion in the six pavilions. Playing in the treasure Pavilion is an important part! If you don''t abuse the master of the smoke Pavilion, the smoke dream and the Tang Qing, it won''t work! "All right. Now that your Highness has decided, let''s do it. " Candle nine Yin took out a box from the sleeve and handed it over. It''s the one with the green dragon horn. Because it was a valuable thing, related to a super demon, so he did not throw it into the warehouse, but carried it with him. Ziqianmo took it. Open the black box. Chapter 895 A blue dragon''s broken horn, about a foot long, lay quietly in it. On the surface, it looks like a bluestone. But in fact, it contains a very surging power of the big demon. The breath of the Dragon filled it. "Zhang Jie." "Yes." Candle nine Yin A should descend. Two hands lead, in a flash, eight overlapped black light and shadow in the sky, appear on the side of the body. Then think about eight different directions and fly. It''s in the sky. Time goes by. The boundary of candle nine Yin is not space property, but time property. It''s very different from ordinary people! At the same time, it''s absolutely safe! How many people in this world can break the shackles of time? Ziqianmo did not avoid Moyan. Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin didn''t think it was necessary. After all, it''s the man approved by his Royal Highness the demon king. If he wants to stay with his Royal Highness the demon king for a lifetime in the future, he will inevitably touch the secrets inside the demon family. It''s boring to hide. Sooner or later, it''s a family. "Hum hum" Dragon Blood Sword, after sensing the green dragon horn, immediately there was an urgent buzz. The dragon blood pattern on the surface also exudes the brilliance of dreams. The light of cyan flickered. Dragon breath roars. There is a faint dragon chant coming from the sword. Qinglong''s broken horn is also sensitive. The appearance of Qingshi is also different. There are dragon like patterns emerging one by one. Ziqianmo, as the demon king, can remodel the demon body for the bone demon, and naturally can remodel the demon body for the big demon Qinglong. At the beginning, the Bone Demon just left a wisp of ghost, as well as a bone, can reshape the demon body. Qinglong left a half spirit essence and blood, a broken horn, and the incomplete soul contained in the Dragon Blood Sword. It has more capital, and it''s easier to reshape the demon body. "Kunlun." The purple fields murmured. Kunlun stone, the treasure of the demon clan, was called out by her. Half of it was absorbed before, but now there is still one and a half left. If you want to reshape the green dragon demon body, that''s enough. Wisps of pure sky blue demon power, like ripples, spread out, around the Dragon Blood Sword and the broken angle of the green dragon, slowly rotating. Ziqianmo hands pinch Jue, extremely complex light rune, a string after a string, from the hands fly out. In her hand, there is a silver needle. The Demon power in Kunlun stone is condensed into thin thread. act as a go-between. Sew and mend. The first is to mend the ghost of Qinglong, three souls and seven spirits, leaving only two souls and three spirits. Ziqianmo sewed them up one by one. gradually. The shape of a dragon''s soul body is translucent and appears in the public''s field of vision. A very small dragon. It''s about the length of a palm. It''s cyan. There was only one horn on his head, which was broken on one side, and his eyes were blue and bright. As for the lost one soul and four spirits, if you have a chance in the future, you can find them slowly. After mending the soul, it is mending the blood. The blood essence of the green dragon in the Dragon Blood Sword is continuously drawn out by the purple fields with silver needles, one by one into the dragon soul that has just been shaped. The blood essence passes through the Dragon Blood Sword. The luster of the Dragon Blood Sword gradually faded down, and the dragon pattern on the sword body gradually faded down. The sword has become an ordinary waste sword. It took half an hour for all the Qinglong essence and blood to be injected into the reshaped demon body. With essence and blood, it is not only the soul body, but also the semi entity.. Chapter 896 The last step. That is to connect the broken green dragon horn. This step is also the simplest. Ziqianmo''s TIANYAO skill and mending ability are unique. She can reshape the body. On the other hand, it can also break up or seal the soul of a person or a demon with a silver needle. This is a very cruel method of attack. She seldom uses it. Unless the other party is really a big villain. Another quarter of an hour. Qinglong''s broken horn has been connected to Xiaoqinglong. The broken dragon soul horn is embodied. "Zizi ~" A rather cheerful voice, soft and waxy, is a lovely boy. Ziqianmo == The title Su Jiujiu likes to call her Xiaozi, while Qinggu likes to call her Zizi. Four thousand years ago, when I took her as a child to travel, it was like this. "Zizi, you''ve grown up!" Green bone is only palm long, raised the green dragon head, only half of the corner, slightly tilted head, unexpectedly some sprout. It''s a little cute dragon. Blinking the pale green pupil, it really can sweeten a person''s heart. "Well, grown up." Ziqianmo nodded and pointed out, "you are getting smaller." Green bone ¦²( ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡°a My heart''s broken. "I, um, this is a special case." inequable. After a pause, he said, "Zizi, I thought I was gone. I didn''t expect to see you again. You''re more and more powerful. You''ve practiced the TIANYAO skill so well that even a big demon like me can rebuild and mend the soul. " Qinggu is an optimist. Mingming has suffered such a serious trauma, which is no different from dismemberment. After resurrection, there is no shadow on his face, his eyes are still clear, his smile is still bright, and his voice is full of vitality. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are the four holy demons. According to reason, green dragon is the eldest. But his just too sweet appearance, coupled with this silly temperament. White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are sometimes called little fool in private. Qinggu knows the nickname. He''s not upset, either. On the contrary, he accepted it happily. "Little fool, how did you break your horn?" Su Jiujiu came and asked. "I broke it." "You are stupid! Why do you break it by yourself Su Jiujiu stares at him. "The benefactor said that he was dying and needed Longjiao to continue his life, so I gave it to him." Green bone blinked. "..." Su Jiujiu''s face ate the fly''s expression. Candle nine Yin is to help the forehead. A pair of instant old for thousands of years of feeling, spontaneously. It''s all dragons. Why is there such a big difference in IQ. "If he wants it, give it to him?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, you''re big£¨ ¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß "What''s the matter with the Dragon Blood Sword? How did you lose your blood essence? " A new round of interrogation has begun. "I don''t know. My benefactor invited me to tea. After I drank it, I fell asleep." "... and then?" "When I wake up, I find myself in a formation, drained. It hurts so much "... you know the pain." "You have to know that I don''t feel pain." "You benefactor, you are nothing! He''s using you to squeeze you dry! Break off your dragon horn, draw your blood essence to cast sword, what else did he do? Where''s your dragon scale? What about Longxu? What about the Dragon claws? " "Dragon scale seems to have made a piece of armor, Chapter 897 Dragon whiskers make whips, and dragon claws make flying claws. " Qinggu tried to recall. The more he said, the more ugly the faces of ziqianmo, sujiu and zhujiuyin were. It''s hard to imagine that scene. How bloody it is. What''s more terrible is how xiaoqinggu talked about the past in such a plain tone. Skinny cramps. It is estimated that every useful part of Qinglong''s body has been brutally used by his benefactor. "What''s the name of your benefactor?" The voice of the purple fields suddenly came down. She rarely does. It''s always cold and clear, and there''s no wave in the voice. But this time. It''s an exception. In the sinister voice line, contains the monstrous killing intention! She wanted to kill the man who had killed Green bone! Let that person taste the pain that Qinggu has experienced ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times! "My benefactor, he is a scholar, surnamed long." Xiao Qinggu pauses and tries to recall, "the name seems to be long zangying, right! It''s hidden shadow It''s a little difficult to recall because it''s more than 4000 years ago. Ziqianmo frowned: "dragon?" She thought of a person - long chenya. The last holder of Dragon Blood Sword. It''s also called long. Among them, it should not be just a coincidence. "Yes, it''s Dragon. I''m also dragon. At first, I felt that I had a special affinity with him." Xiao Qinggu poked two little dragon claws. "What a fate Su Jiujiu was very angry. She never covered up her temper and said angrily, "this is a bad relationship at all! What a kindness you need to pay with your life? If it''s just a knife to wipe the neck, it''s just to unload every part of your body. It''s abusive! It''s torture! It''s life is worse than death She was so angry. I''m so angry. It''s like digging the dragon out of the grave and whipping his corpse for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. Find the reincarnation of the dragon and kill it! It''s best to find the descendants of the Dragon shadow again and let them all experience the pain of xiaoqinggu once! "Ah, it''s really a big boon." Xiaoqinggu sighed and said, "you know, I''m a dragon. The biggest robbery of the dragon is to transform the dragon. Before I turned into a dragon, I was still a green dragon. On a rainy day, there was thunder and lightning. I had to find a human to help me through this disaster. " Su Jiujiu still wanted to attack, but he was stretched out a hand by candle Jiuyin and pressed his shoulder: "it''s Yanling." Su Jiujiu doubts a way: "what speech works properly?" Candle nine: "if Jiao wants to turn into a dragon, he stops a pedestrian on the day of heavy rain and asks him, what is flying in the sky? If the pedestrian answers "dragon", he can fly successfully; If a pedestrian answers that he is a dragon or anything else, he will not be able to fly up to the dragon. " Su Jiujiu was stunned. It was the first time that she heard Zhu Jiuyin mention it. The power of words. Sometimes, it''s too big. It''s called the spirit of speech. "Yes, it''s soy sauce purple." Xiaoqinggu nodded and said, "at the beginning, on the day when I was transformed into a dragon, what I met was the shadow of the dragon. I asked him what was flying in the sky? He said, what a beautiful and powerful blue dragon. Then I changed from a green dragon to a green dragon. Chapter 898 It''s not an ordinary little green dragon, but a big demon green dragon. " Su Jiujiu¡° Ziqianmo "Candle nine Yin".... " Mo Yan How dare you become a demon. Just because of a casual word from human beings. That dragon hidden shadow, because of a compliment, let xiaoqinggu get a great power of words and spirit. attain the highest level in one step. "After I became a demon, I always wanted to come back to repay my kindness." Xiaoqinggu, with a smile, was embarrassed. "I thought that human could not live that long and would die. Who knows, he turned out to be a practitioner. When I found him, he was more than 800 years old and the leader of a super family. I''ll repay him. " The eyelid of purple Qian Mo jumped: "did you expose identity?" "Exposed?" Little green bone Leng next, immediately way, "do you mean big demon green dragon''s identity?"? No, I''m human. I''m going to find him. " In ziqianmo''s mind, the figure of xiaoqinggu, a soft, cute, white and tender little Zhengtai, appeared automatically. "You must have been seen." Su Jiujiu cast a look of disgust_ ¡ú "Yes, the benefactor is very clever." Little green dragon''s paw. "Be specific." "In the benefactor''s country, after three years of severe drought, he found countless diviners and witches to come here, and he failed to do so. My benefactor was very distressed, so I volunteered to help him with the rain. I had a total of 7749 heavy rains all over the country, alleviating the drought. " Xiaoqinggu''s eyes brightened, and there was a sense of pride between his looks. Ziqianmo helpless: "no wonder." Even if the sorcerer with high morality comes to ask for rain, it is impossible to ask for 7749 in a row. It''s hard to ask for rain. It must be recognized by the way of heaven. The great wizard of human beings, in a year, has succeeded in seeking rain three times, which is already the limit. What''s more, it has to be paid at the cost of a part of its own transportation. Like xiaoqinggu, you can go wherever you go, and the rain will not be affected at all. Blinking your eyes is a dark cloud. If you sneeze, it will rain. It can''t be a human wizard. ¡ª¡ªIt can only be the dragon people who are born with the ability to make clouds and rain! "My benefactor was very good to me at first." Xiaoqinglong''s expression is very nostalgic, "the benefactor is also very good-looking, but his body is not very good, his face is very pale all the year round, he has suffered very serious injuries before, often hemoptysis, especially poor." Ziqianmo no You''ve been abused like this. You''ve lost your life. You''ve been dismembered. Are you still thinking about that man? A little fool is a little fool! What a surprise! "Really! My benefactor treats me like a brother. He lives with me and gives me the best to eat, the best to play and the best to use. " Seeing ziqianmo and sujiu''s disbelieving eyes, xiaoqinggu quickly retorted and spoke for his benefactor, "he is really good to me. He is sick and needs Longjiao to be used as medicine. I am willing to give it to him. I don''t want him to die. I hope he can live well..." There was a pause. His eyes were dim and his voice was dispirited. "But in the end, he died. Human beings are so fragile. " Ziqianmo''s heart, across the very strange feeling. Should not Xiao Qinggu Chapter 899 Up to now, I still don''t hate that dragon hidden movie bar!!! Big problem! "Don''t you hate what he did to you?" "Hate? Why, he''s such a kind person. " Xiaoqinggu''s face was incredible. "He''s the best human I''ve ever seen. It''s nothing like his bad sister! " Purple fields, a pair of eyes micro flash. Bad sister? It''s like I''ve got a point. Is it true that what xiaoqinggu encounters is not the work of long zangying alone? Is there an accomplice? Or is there a mastermind behind it? What role did this "bad sister" play in that period of history? She did not ask in detail. Because xiaoqinggu seems to be a little sleepy, stretching out his paw and yawning. Ziqianmo just used tianyaogong to sew his soul and mend his body. Now his condition is not stable. After a while, his strength is drained and he is sleepy. The source of his strength is the pure Demon power in Kunlun stone. The pure Demon power of Kunlun stone is the silk thread that mends him. Therefore, he subconsciously wants to be close to ziqianmo. Even when she fell asleep, her tiny dragon body wrapped around ziqianmo''s wrist, smelling the power of Kunlun demon king, fell asleep. "Good boy." Ziqianmo stroked the poor little guy''s body and said softly, "sleep." in the future. I''m here to protect you. Whether it''s your benefactor, long zangying or his bad sister, it''s all over. You are still my little green bone, my soft little bone. The demon clan is your final destination and the place you can rely on. Demon king is your backup. Everyone will take revenge for you. "Hulu ~ ~" Xiaoqinggu soon fell asleep, still playing a small Hulu, blowing a bubble on his mouth. It looks very cute. Cute to make people can''t help but want to bully, stretch out his hand, the bubble of his mouth to burst. Nine tail fox small mushroom cool didn''t hold back, stretched out the evil fox claw to the small green bone. "Pa --" "Stingy dragon, you hit me!" Su Jiujiu''s hair is fried. "Don''t disturb him." Candle nine Yin a face reproaches ground to looking at own small fox. It''s too skinny. As the head of the dragon clan, he felt obliged to protect the poor descendants. "Hum (¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨s¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r¨r Candle nine Yin denied: "I never domestic violence you." Here, a careful brush. The word "domestic violence" is generally used by husband to daughter-in-law or parents to children. It''s easy to confuse the past. This is definitely not su Jiujiu''s parents, it can only be her husband. Quietly, took advantage of. "Isn''t that one?" Filled with indignation, Su Jiujiu held out the fox''s paw and said, "look, you''ve made it red!" Purple fields_ ¡ú It''s really red. So red, so red. That trace of red seal, can also be called red, she is convinced. Mo Yan_ ¡û Give little Momo a look hint. Baby, it''s time for us to leave. Don''t you think it''s like a light bulb here? Candle nine Yin this is clearly in tune / teach him to raise a few years of little daughter-in-law. "Is it red? Let me see. " As if no one was around, Zhu Jiuyin caught Su Jiujiu''s Fox paw, held it in the palm of his hand, and "looked" seriously. Chapter 900 Sure, touch it by the way. It is also essential to take advantage of others. Tofu eating is called a smooth, visible in the past, there is no less to do this kind of thing. Su Jiujiu suddenly didn''t realize that there was something wrong with this move. Instead, he blindly emphasized: "red! It''s really red! You''re itching. I''ll call back! Three... No, ten! " Candle nine Yin slightly raises eyebrow, way: "can." He doesn''t call anyone. Just call her. Anyway, he''s tens of thousands of years old. His skin is very thick. Even if she tries her best to fight, she doesn''t feel much pain. Su Jiujiu began to take revenge. She patted the back of her hand just now. She patted the back of her hand on the other hand. Special force! It''s a snap. Results¡ª¡ª The back of Zhu Jiuyin''s hand is not red, but Su Jiujiu''s palm is red. The pain was numbing. "Stingy dragon! It''s killing me "... I''m to blame?" The nine corners of the candle are slightly raised, and the fundus of the eye is a wisp of evil. Not only did Su Jiujiu not calm down. On the contrary, he was even more angry. If it''s the prototype of the demon clan, she''s probably three laps fatter now. The hair''s going to explode. "Well, blame me, blame me." See her eyes fire, candle nine Yin quickly surrender, "I skin thick, later, you still don''t hit me, save you pain." Su Jiujiu What if I killed him? Just like what long Cangying did to Xiao Qinggu, he broke off a dragon horn of the candle nine Yin, drew out the blood essence of the dragon to cast a sword, pulled out the scales of the dragon to make battle armor, cut the claws of the dragon to make flying claws, and refined the tendons of the dragon to make a whip! The more you think about it, the better. It was as if she had really retaliated against him, with a strange giggle. Candle nine Yin with a look at the mentally retarded eyes, looking at the little fox, the heart is not good: she is so angry, even the brain is angry. On the other side. Ziqianmo and Moyan automatically retreated to the alchemy room and closed the door from inside. The courtyard outside is reserved for Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu, giving them enough private space to "love" and "teach". "The two of them are made for each other." This is the way of Mo Yan. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded and agreed, "it used to be like this." However, at that time, Su Jiujiu still had memories. When he was with Zhu Jiuyin, he was more unscrupulous. The difference is not far. Mo Yan''s eyes fell on the little green dragon wrapped in ziqianmo''s hands and said, "what do you think about the dragon''s shadow and the dragon family?" Ziqianmo raised her head, pale as glass in her eyes: "don''t you already have speculation?" He is so smart, EQ, IQ are so high, it is impossible not to guess. After all, I thought of it myself. "The dragon family. Dongling state. The surname of the dragon is regent, and the son of the world is elegant. " Mo Yan spat out several names one after another. "Not bad." Ziqianmo said, "the dragon is deep and elegant. It should be the descendants of the lineal blood relatives of the dragon." Otherwise, you will not have Dragon Blood Sword. Otherwise, it can''t resonate with the Dragon Blood Sword. Xiao Qinggu is so concerned about the benefactor named long zangying. His Dragon Blood Sword refined with blood essence must have something to do with the dragon family. "I was thinking --" Mo Yan Dun next, a pair of deep Phoenix eyes dark terrible, "Shen fan, is not with the dragon family, what relationship." Resonance is not something that can be achieved by just one person! Chapter 901 "What a coincidence." Ziqianmo didn''t agree, "isn''t she the one under your hand? You don''t know her life experience yet?" "Nature knows." Mo Yan replied, "chenfan is the adopted daughter of a fisherman couple by the North River. The fisherman couple also have a son who is her elder brother. These three people were all killed by Tang Qing. " Therefore, Shen fan has a deep hatred with the Tang family. Will join the shadow killing pavilion under the headquarters of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, working diligently for many years. Ziqianmo nodded: "I see." Mo Yan continued: "since she is an adopted daughter, her biological parents are someone else. So it''s really hard to say whether Chen fan has anything to do with the dragon family. " There was a pause. Mo Yan heart a burst of regret, "shouldn''t let her go." "It''s not your fault." Ziqianmo said, "she steals the Dragon Blood Sword. She is not guilty to death." Shen fan worked for her family Mo Dayan for so many years. If you just steal a sword, you will kill immediately. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will make many of Mo Yan''s cronies feel cold. The impact is not good. Moreover, Shen fan had been seriously injured at that time. If she could not find a famous doctor to help her heal and repair her lost blood, she would be a useless person in her life. Get rid of a loser. There''s nothing wrong with it. "Maybe she should be left and investigated." In the black pupil of Mo Yan, there was a sharp brush, "I hope it''s too late." He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. In the dark, immediately two dark guards in black came out. He knelt down on one knee in front of him and called respectfully, "Mr. President." "Go and get the fan back." Mo Yan orders. "Yes Two dark guards in black dissolve in the shadow and disappear. I don''t know what magic skill I practiced. I went through the wall directly. Ziqianmo looked at it and marveled. Did she underestimate Mo Yan? His strength deployment is beyond her previous imagination. "I''ll take care of the fan sinking." Mo Yan steadily looked at his lover, "how is your broken wall pill refined?" Because of the resurrection of Qinglong, her alchemy was interrupted. I hope there will be no bad influence. "Yellow." Ziqianmo shrugged and looked at the elixir, "but it doesn''t matter. The wall breaking pill can be refined again. There is only one chance for xiaoqinggu to revive. " There are limits to tianyaogong, which can mend the soul and body. For example, Qinglong. He can only be used once in his life. In other words, he can only be resurrected once by the demon king''s tianyaogong. If Qinglong encounters something similar next time, and is dismembered and tortured, ziqianmo will not be able to patch up his ghost, broken bones and broken horns even if he finds them. "Well." Mo Yan nodded and said, "I can see that you care about Qinglong very much." Ziqianmo''s eyes, gentle two points: "xiaoqinggu is my friend." Mo Yan stretched out his hand, gently rubbed his lover''s head, and said: "in the demon clan, who else is not your friend?" Think about it, ever since I knew her. Every demon they met together was treated gently by her. Big demon bunny, Eagle demon Linke, Zhuque qianjue, Qinglong xiaoqinggu, Jiuwei fox sujiu, candlelight candle Jiuyin, sunflower essence, Xiaokui, even that one Chapter 902 The bony demon who has killed people and made mistakes and finally corrected himself. Little Momo treats them with sincerity. "Probably not." To these questions, ziqianmo''s answer is like this. As a demon king. She loves her people deeply. It''s a responsibility. It''s more of an instinct. "Changshengge actively abandons the competition. We should have three days'' rest, plus the previous two days, which is five days." Mo Yan took his lover''s little hand and patted it gently, "is it enough for you to refine the wall breaking pill again?" Ziqianmo thought about it, then nodded: "enough." The important material for refining broken wall pill is goddess drip.. Just right. There are two. The first one failed because it revived the green dragon. There''s a second one. This time, only success, not failure. Ziqianmo began to make pills. In this exercise, I didn''t go out for two days and one night. In the alchemy room, the strong fragrance of medicine, like surging waves, gushed out. The flame is the flame of rosefinch. It can expose the goddess to the extreme of melting, remove its dross and extract its essence. The remaining several kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials, also in order, at the right time, in turn into the pill stove. Come on! Sure! Ziqianmo''s medicine refining technology has been refined for more than 4000 years. Practice makes perfect, and there will never be a single mistake! When the goddess drizzles.. The bright blue rays burst out of the alchemy furnace and even broke through the alchemy room, creating a vision. On the roof of the alchemy room, there is a goddess in blue holding a jade bottle, pouring out the dripping dream smoke. I''ve seen the whole RI Lun Pavilion. Because candle nine Yin set the time of self in the sky to block the boundary, so these visions will not be seen by the other five pavilions outside the sun wheel Pavilion. After all, the demon king will make these short-sighted people marvel by any small means! It caused a lot of commotion. His Highness the demon king obviously doesn''t like the commotion. She''s a low-key demon. Mo Yan sat outside the alchemy room, looked up at the rising vision in the air, and murmured: "Dan, maybe it''s done." Broken wall Dan! Three pills! When Dan Tai Hong was alive, he tried his best to make one! This is strength! His little Momo is always the best! It always makes him look up to it! Half an hour later¡ª¡ª The door of the alchemy room was closed for two days and one night and opened with a squeak. Ziqianmo came out from inside. She looked a little tired, a little pale, enough to see how much energy it took her to refine pills. However, her eyes, which were as light as glaze, were full of extremely excited light. She''s very happy! "Broken wall Dan." She stretched out a hand to Mo Yan, and in the palm of her hand lay a very beautiful elixir with water blue light. Pills are not round. It''s like a drop of water. It''s very beautiful. "Good." So close observation, Mo Yan''s heart is broken. Three kinds of pills. This is the third grade pill that no one in the legend of Beilan country has been able to refine up to now! But was small Mo Mo so easily to refining. In his opinion, the purity of the pill is at least 80% to 90%! It''s definitely not the kind of rotten goods with 50% to 60% purity outside, which can be comparable! Chapter 903 "Take it quickly." Mo Yan urged, "you are now the cultivation of the congenitally perfect state. If you take this broken wall pill, you can break into the purple mansion period!" Sixteen year old Zifu period! This is not only unique in Beilan country, but also unimaginable in the whole four countries and even the more distant and vast empire of Zhongzhou! Even Mo Yan himself was only 17 or 18 years old when he entered the purple mansion period. He can''t help but marvel at his lover''s talent. "Good." Ziqianmo agreed. She was a little reluctant to look at Mo Yan. Just closed out, but also take broken wall Dan, closed again. How to put it? I feel a little reluctant to leave him. I''ve just said a few words, and I''m going to be separated from him for two days. Two days is almost a blink of an eye for the long life of the demon clan, which takes tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years. But ziqianmo really can''t see what''s wrong with her. She can''t even bear the difference in the blink of an eye. She... Changed It''s different from before. Originally, this is like a person, too like, too care about the feeling. A little bit... Not like myself. "Why?" See purple Qian Mo motionless, just standing in situ looking at himself, Mo Yan can''t help but a little worried. He held out his hands, held her small face, and asked in a very low and sweet voice with deep concern, "but too tired?" Ziqianmo didn''t speak. Her brain, has been unable to think, a blank. The warmth of his palm passed through his hands, which made her feel hot. I don''t know. The heat he sent. Or is she blushing. "If you are very tired, don''t be in a hurry for a while. You have to take this wall breaking pill right now." Mo Yan was worried about his future daughter-in-law. "Moreover, the speed of your recent upgrade is really fast, slow, steady, and good." It took a long time for ziqianmo to find his thoughts and digest the meaning of his words. "No She refused his proposal. "Soon, it will be a challenge against the first ranked treasure Pavilion. We must win!" At least, in her game, we can''t lose! The team strength of treasure Pavilion is very strong. Even above the moon shadow Pavilion. The master sister of treasure Pavilion, Yan Ruo Meng, is as powerful as Yu Wuji. What''s more, yanrumeng hates herself very much. When she competes, she must be very fierce. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t make any moves! If there is really a Yin move, it''s not easy to do. She and smoke if dream, are congenital period of accomplishment, in order to be on the safe side, must win this one, ziqianmo feel best or can in these two days, smoothly promoted to Zifu period! Broken wall Dan. Be sure to eat! "I''ll take Dan and shut up." In the shallow eyes of the purple fields, there is a wisp of firmness. Mo Yan sees her off and goes back to the alchemy room. The alchemy room has two floors. The first layer is used for refining pills. The second floor was converted into a training room. So, this time, ziqianmo went to the cultivation room on the second floor. Mo Yan didn''t stay outside. He has something else to do. Because the Changsheng pavilion''s initiative to abandon the competition caused quite a stir at the top of the dean''s office, Chapter 904 We need to call them in and have a meeting. Mo Yan, as the leader of RI Lun Pavilion, naturally can not be absent. As for ziqianmo, she was promoted by Dan''s cultivation. He couldn''t keep it himself, so he asked Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin, two big demon elders. In the past two days, Zhu Jiuyin also lived in rilunge and did not leave. Maybe that day, he successfully took advantage of Su Jiujiu. He was in a good mood, just like staying and looking for opportunities to eat more tofu. Both men, Mo Yan said, can understand the candle nine Yin. After all. You see, it''s been dry for tens of thousands of years. There''s only one man. It''s very pitiful. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Xuanwu college. Main hall. The sixth cabinet meeting. Conference hall. So big long table, sitting first, is president Yu Yingfeng, next in turn, is the six Pavilion of the pavilion. The actions of the cabinet leader are ranked according to their strength. Because the ranking of the competition has changed, so the seats are totally different from last time. Before, Mo Yan was the last one. Now, Mo Yan is in the second place, only after the owner of the treasure Pavilion. Everyone''s faces are different. The atmosphere, dreary and terrible. Especially those who lost to RI Lun Pavilion, now they are staring at Mo Yan with a strange look. Even president Yu Yingfeng was serious: "vice president of dantai, can you explain why you abandoned the competition? This has never been seen in the past six cabinet competitions. " Dan Taihong. Of course not Taihong. Zimucheng has been pretending to be the vice president for many days. At the moment, not only his language and manner, but also his words and deeds are all imitated vividly. Even Dan Taihong''s mother and father can''t recognize him. "Ha ha, let the president laugh. There are eight disciples in the Changsheng Pavilion, six of whom have proposed to abandon the competition and come to me for help. When I saw that they had already shown such a posture before they started to compete, I felt that there was no need to fight any more. Just admit defeat. " "A bunch of trash!" The owner of the treasure pavilion was the first one to open his mouth, spitting on his face. "He abandoned the competition before it started. Thanks to you, Changsheng Pavilion ranked second before it." The owner of the tobacco Pavilion is very angry. He had expected to rely on the team of changshengge to consume part of the strength of the team. It would be better if ziqianmo, Su Jiujiu and Si Junli, the main forces of the team, could be injured. In this case, when they come to fight against the treasure Pavilion, the chance of success of the treasure Pavilion will be much greater! But now it''s better. Changsheng Pavilion abandoned the competition directly, not only failed to consume RI Lun Pavilion, but also gave RI Lun Pavilion three days more rest time! In this way, it will be even more unfavorable to the treasure Pavilion. Ruo Meng, the girl, just got married to "Tang Muyan" two days ago. The couple are newly married. They are addicted to the happiness of the couple''s boudoir and neglect the cultivation. It is estimated that they have consumed a lot of energy. When the time comes to play, I''m afraid that their strength will decline and they won''t be able to beat the Japanese team. "Ha ha." Zimucheng laughs awkwardly, "the master of Yange is not so good. There is an old saying that he who knows the current affairs is a hero. The strength of the team of rilunge is obvious to all, especially ziqianmo, whose fighting power is so terrible that even yuwuji is not an opponent. Who can stop her in Changsheng pavilion? If you can''t stop it, don''t make meaningless sacrifices. " Chapter 905 The pupil of smoke Pavilion owner suddenly shrinks. He had a good relationship with Dan Taihong before. Although he did not say that they were on the United Front every time, at least he would not take the initiative to dismantle other Taiwan. In front of this "Dan Tai Hong", I always feel that there is something wrong, some sense of disobedience. "Don''t you feel ashamed to retreat without fighting?" He went back. "Shame?" With a smile, Zi Mu Cheng reached out and touched the fake beard on his chin. He said, "I''m old. I don''t like to fight for supremacy like before. More comfortable. In fact, for our Changsheng Pavilion, whether it is the second or the third place, there is no difference. After all, it''s not number one, is it? " The muscles of the master''s face twitched violently. This is satirizing him! His treasure Pavilion is the first! "Dan Tai Hong" is insinuating that his status is not guaranteed. It''s really He is so angry! "Dan Tai Hong! You don''t have ambition yourself. Don''t talk like other people don''t have ambition either! Hum "I didn''t. The master of tobacco pavilion has wronged me so much. I''ve never meant that before. " Purple Mu Cheng smile some wilt bad, "smoke Pavilion master has ambition, have great ambition, everyone is obvious ah!" Purple Mu Cheng is completely a pair of don''t dislike the matter big appearance. He even stood up and coaxed the rest of the cabinet owners: "you may as well guess, this time the final contest, whether it is the treasure pavilion or the Japanese wheel Pavilion." Voice, with a certain provocative, bewitching flavor. "I think treasure Pavilion wins." "No, no, I think the strength of the three high battles in the Japanese lunge team is amazing. The Japanese lunge team has a greater chance of winning." "Treasure Pavilion." "RI Lun Ge." Several cabinet leaders lowered their heads and whispered. The probability of supporting both sides is five to five. Mo Yan didn''t speak. He raised his head and looked in the direction of purple Mu Cheng. His deep and handsome Phoenix eyes were full of doubts. Third uncle, what do you want to do. You look like you''re trying to do something. The third uncle gave the answer quickly, at the same time, he squeezed his eyes at Mo Yan. "Ha ha, everyone. Let''s make a bet. " Zi Mu Cheng raised his arms, held them flat, and said, "bet on it. Is this the last battle that the sun wheel Pavilion won or the treasure Pavilion won?" Several cabinet leaders, including president Yu Yingfeng, were silent for a second. Everyone looked at "Dan Tai Hong" with a rather surprised look. After all, it''s a bit absurd to take the initiative in gambling at the sixth cabinet meeting. Meeting. It''s all very serious. A few senior old guys, sitting together, pretending to compare, discussing things. "We treasure Pavilion, we are sure to win!" The master of the smoke pavilion was very ambitious and his eyes were red. With a kind of almost provocative eyes, sweep to Mo Yan. Mo Yan was calm, and did not fight with the owner of the smoke Pavilion. Instead, he was very modest and said, "our rilun Pavilion, originally for the purpose of learning and progress, competed with your other five pavilions. It''s the same with baobaoge. " This is not a confession. It''s digging. Wait for the owner of the tobacco Pavilion. Jump inside. "Well, in two days'' time, baobaoge and rilunge are going to gamble with the most valuable personal weapons. How about that?" The owner took a deep breath, Chapter 906 His eyes swept coldly to Mo Yan, and his voice was full of hostility. "Treasure Pavilion must be the first!" Mo Yan''s face did not change, and he was indifferent: "since the master of the tobacco Pavilion is so sure, we might as well increase the blockage a little bit, in addition to personal weapons, plus a million silver beads, how about it?" The master of the smoke pavilion was worried. A million silver beads! Before that, he just lost half a million. If you take out another million dollars, you''re going to lose your family! However, this million, he is not unable to take out, patchwork, borrow a little, still can. "Of course, the bet of one million silver beads is between us. The other lords of the cabinet, just put on their weapons. " This is the way of Mo Yan. He didn''t go too far. Because the white Pavilion leader of the star pavilion has always been relatively incorruptible. It is basically impossible for him to take out a million silver beads. Besides, the white Pavilion Lord is such a good man, he really can''t bear to drag others into the water. "Ha ha, that''s a good idea!" Zi Mu Cheng was the first to smile and answer. Without saying a word, he untied his sword, muhuojian, and put the first one on the table. The conference table became a gambling table. This sword belongs to Dan Tai Hong, not to Zi Mu Cheng himself, so he doesn''t care at all. What''s more, he didn''t use Dan Tai Hong''s mohuo sword very well, and it didn''t suit his own way. "Then I''ll take it --" Zimucheng''s muhuo sword, which was originally facing the direction of the owner of the smoke Pavilion, suddenly turned to Mo Yan''s direction 180 degrees and said, "take advantage of the Japanese lunge to win!" The owner of the smoke Pavilion turned his eyes and snorted. Obviously, I''m very dissatisfied with this. The leader of Hongyan Pavilion, Jun Yanxin, had a grudge against Mo Yan. He immediately took out his portable weapons and put them on the side of the leader of Yange, "that must be the treasure Pavilion won!" The face of the owner of the smoke Pavilion is much better. "Take advantage of Japan to win." Yu Wuji put an emerald sword with a broken handle on the other side of Mo Yan. This sword was destroyed by ziqianmo. Now, it''s a useless sword, and it''s not worth money. With a smile, the white Pavilion owner of Xingchen Pavilion took out a ragged, white and yellowish duster and put it on Mo Yan''s side: "I believe that little friends in the fields and you Li can create another miracle." The master of the smoke Pavilion must have taken down a heavy knife by himself. Mo Yan, too, took out the burning Xi blue sword and put it on his side. The final choice of the owner of the sixth cabinet made the face of the owner extremely ugly. Four to two. Four of them support the victory of Japan round Pavilion! It''s very embarrassing to support the winner of the treasure Pavilion. There are only two! It can be said that it is very bleak. "President --" the master of the tobacco Pavilion took a deep breath, looked at Yu Yingfeng and pinned his last hope on him. Yu Yingfeng made a ha ha and said: "this kind of gambling, just play with you, and the Dean won''t take part in it." It''s ugly! It''s so ugly! In fact, Yu Yingfeng wants to gamble with Mo Yan on RI Lun Pavilion. But if I did, the score would be five to two. It''s a little too ugly for the master of the tobacco Pavilion! Yu Yingfeng is a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. In the management of the six pavilions, we pay great attention to keeping a little thin for everyone. So not at all. Chapter 907 The owner of the tobacco pavilion was a little disappointed: "that''s right." Originally, I wanted to take the president''s autumn breeze, pull back a game and save face. As a result, the president didn''t stand in line. It''s really Sorry! "Here''s a million silver." Mo Yan took it out without blinking and put it on the table. It''s a lot of money. But it''s not a big deal for the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It''s about face. Money is not money. It becomes a string of data. "Master of tobacco Pavilion, what about yours?" Mo Yan is not smiling. "I don''t have enough on me now. I''ll send someone to the treasure Pavilion later." The face of the master of the smoke Pavilion is a little unnatural. In fact, this is just a way to delay. million. Even if he goes back to treasure Pavilion, he can''t make it! It''s almost the same unless we mortgage all the treasures that have been stored in the treasure Pavilion warehouse for so many years. "No way." Mo Yan is a businessman, obviously not so easy to fool, "master of tobacco Pavilion, you should not be unable to take it out." "Who says I can''t take it out?" The owner of the smoke Pavilion blushed and had a thick neck. He felt ashamed and insisted, "I can definitely take it out! Don''t look down on people Mo Yan picks an eyebrow: "after going back, how long to send one million." Keep on pursuing, don''t give the enemy any breathing time. The owner of the tobacco pavilion was embarrassed with a smile and said, "it must be delivered before dark!" Mo Yan thought for about two seconds, nodded and said, "OK." His intelligence system has investigated the owner of the tobacco cabinet for a long time. He is also clear about the family background of the owner of the tobacco Pavilion. He can probably guess what kind of methods the tobacco Pavilion mainly uses to collect the one million silver beads. He was ready for the trap, waiting for the old man to jump. "That''s it." The owner of the smoke Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief. There''s an afternoon left. He has to find a way to raise money! In time! There is a channel, he knows, to get money quickly. The sixth cabinet meeting is over. It''s over, too. After the meeting. Mo Yan and Zi Mucheng leave together. "Well, you say, how can the old man get the million?" Purple Mu Cheng is very curious. "The old man is out of cash, but he has the goods in his hand." Mo Yan a pair of Mo pupil tiny MI, a pair of do in master of appearance, "look at the whole North LAN country, can eat his goods in one breath, only one place." Purple Mu Cheng in front of a bright: "Tianyan chamber of Commerce!" Then zimucheng burst out with a wild smile, "it''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron." Mo Yan''s eyes were dim: "this is the fat sheep that he sent to the door. There is no reason not to kill." Zimucheng''s stomach was almost aching with laughter. It''s a gamble. From the beginning, the owner of the tobacco Pavilion lost completely. All of a sudden, even the face and the lining have been completely lost. With Mo Yan''s personality. If you don''t kill the master of the tobacco Pavilion, he will lose. "By the way, I haven''t seen you for a few days. What''s the matter with the fields?" Purple Mu Cheng smile enough, think of his favorite little niece, asked a concern. "Little Momo --" Mo Yan stopped and pretended to be mysterious. He lowered his voice and said, "uncle, follow me to have a look. Don''t you know?" Purple Mu Cheng should be next: "good." just right. He missed the little girl, too. Mo Yan with purple Mu Cheng went to the day round Pavilion, purple path of the alchemy room, that is, practice room. Chapter 908 Ziqianmo has already taken the wall breaking pill, and is practicing in seclusion, impacting Zifu period! As soon as it was near, a very surging Lavender spirit came out of the alchemy room. "Congenital Qi turned into purple aura?" Seeing this scene, Zi Mu Cheng was very surprised. This represents that the small fields are impacting the Zifu period from the congenial period! He didn''t know when xiaoqianmo had entered into the state of great happiness. In the blink of an eye, this little niece thought about Zifu period again! The promotion speed is terrible! Even though he was a well-known Zi Mu Cheng, for a moment, he was a little hard to accept. "Not bad." Mo Yan raised his head and looked to the window of the second floor. A window opened. From his point of view, you can''t see what''s going on inside. However, he can imagine that little Momo is practicing and improving. The little guy is always very beautiful when he is serious. however. This kind of critical time, he is not easy to break in and disturb, just wait outside. "Master Mo, when is xiaoqianmo?" Zimu Cheng was so surprised that for a moment, she couldn''t even organize her language well. "When, she..." "Broken wall Dan." Mo Yan gave the answer, "she just refined it." "Broken wall pill?" Zimucheng took a cold breath. Her voice changed completely. Her face was even more surprised than just now. "She even refined the three grade wall breaking pills?" Oh, my God! Is this still the little niece he knows? He knew that the little niece''s talent of refining medicine was excellent, but unexpectedly, she was so excellent! Broken wall Dan! Within the four countries, almost all the top martial arts practitioners are dreaming of something. Just one, can be 100% promotion, step into the purple mansion period - become the existence of thousands of people! "Not bad." Mo Yan nodded and gave a positive answer. The slightly rising corners of his lips showed his good mood at the moment. "It''s the precious pill that the crown prince of Zhongzhou is looking for." Zhongzhou prince, failed to advance to Zifu stage. Within a month, this matter has spread to the whole continent, and even to the four affiliated countries. Now it is, everyone knows. After the failure of the crown prince of Zhongzhou, he felt very shameful and searched all over the world for excellent pharmacists to refine the wall breaking pill. Every corner of the continent. Even in the four countries, the crown prince and Empress of Zhongzhou sent people to look for the wall breaking pill and excellent pharmacists. "Ah --" When zimucheng heard this, he opened his mouth so wide that he could almost fill a whole egg. It''s been a long time. Originally, their little niece has become such a hot existence! Even the royal family of Zhongzhou are frantically looking for someone who can refine the wall breaking pill. Is this an opportunity? no incorrect! Purple Mu Cheng side head, look to Mo Yan''s side face. ¡ª¡ªHow can we forget that this is the exiled Prince of Zhongzhou empire. With Mo Yan''s excellent qualifications and abilities, he will surely become a thorn in the side of Zhongzhou queen and crown prince. My niece, as Mo Yan''s lover, must be standing on the opposite side of Zhongzhou prince. Chapter 909 "The news that xiaoqianmo can refine the wall breaking pill must not be spread out!" Purple Mu Cheng took a deep breath, the expression on his face suddenly became very serious. "That''s for sure." Mo Yan agreed, "so far, only the two of us know about how little Momo can refine the wall breaking pill." Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin also know. But these two are big demon elders, not human beings. There''s nothing wrong with what he said. "I see." Purple Mu Cheng''s face is more serious, feel pressure mountain big, "I will stick to this secret, won''t bring any trouble to small field!" Mo yanken told him that it was to trust him. Think of him as one of your own. He can''t live up to Mo Yan''s trust. You can''t fool your most important niece. Zimucheng has no children at his knees. He always regards ziqianmo as his own daughter. no More than your own daughter! "Let''s wait and see." Mo Yan took Zi Mu Cheng and sat down on the stone table outside the alchemy room. On the stone table, there are good drinks. It was brought by candle nine Yin before. "Third uncle, have a taste." No matter what you say or do, it is absolutely impossible to spread to the outside world. When Mo Yan talks, he doesn''t have so many scruples. Open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s the third uncle. Zimucheng didn''t object, but he was smiling. Jokes. Such a good uncle, of course, will not object. Mo Yan is worthy of little Momo. The most important thing is that he is infatuated with little Momo and considers her wholeheartedly. This heart, in this world, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person! "The taste of the wine --" Zimu Chengcai took a sip, and his eyes suddenly widened, full of shock. "It''s so unique! Good enough This is the smell. It''s the only thing he''s ever seen. Zimucheng is also a good drinker. Especially in the seven years when his eyes were blind and his muscles were broken, he would inevitably be decadent and drunk. He has drunk almost all the wine in Beilan. He even tasted some of the famous wines of the four countries, which came from the Empire of Zhongzhou. He can be regarded as an excellent wine connoisseur. Can Mo Yan give him drink of this generation, that kind of strong wine smell, all the taste buds on the whole tongue seem to burst in an instant. The explosion made his scalp numb! "If you like it, drink more." Mo Yan''s eyes, across a warm color. Zimucheng is not polite. Cup after cup. He was never drunk. But this half pot drink down, unexpectedly also a little can''t support, dizzy in the brain, in front of the eyes also appeared double shadow. Mo Yan, sitting opposite him, became one, two, three, four Mo Yan saw that he was slightly drunk, so he knew that he was drunk. "I''ll go back and bring a jar for my third uncle." Candlelight is a stingy dragon. But he''s stingy. It''s for outsiders. He has always been very generous to his own people and demons. Nothing else. With this wine, Zhu Jiuyin brought three whole jars for the people and demons of RI Lun pavilion to taste. Su Jiujiu is not good at wine. A jar was given to the third uncle, but there were still two jars left, which were enough for the friends of RI Lun pavilion to drink. Chapter 910 "Good, good!" Although the third uncle was drunk, for the drunkard, when he heard something about wine, he reacted very quickly. He was very happy and nodded his head. He was very happy. At this time, ziqianmo took the broken wall pill, which had been completely refined. At sunset. On such a large alchemy room, a very dazzling purple light column suddenly rises! The pillar of light, if you dragon, if feifeng. The momentum is appalling. Vaguely accompanied by the surging wind and clouds, wind and thunder surging, very unusual! You long roared. The scales condensed with purple aura on the surface were shining in the afterglow of the setting sun. That feifeng is intertwined with you long. They cling to each other. It seems to be a contradiction, but it has a good relationship. It''s an integral whole. "Yes." Mo Yan whispered softly. A pair of Phoenix eyes, flashed the color of appreciation. Mo Yan is now 18 years old. He is the cultivation of Zifu period. At the age of 17, he rushed into Zifu period. When breaking through the realm, there was no help from broken wall Dan, it was totally relying on one''s own efforts. When he broke through the Zifu stage, it also triggered the heaven and earth vision. This situation is different from that of little Momo. His vision is the wind, thunder, fire, thunder, dark clouds, a total of nine thunder. The thunder did not attack him. He didn''t do any harm to his body, but hardened his body, muscles and bones. Let his body become more solid. The body becomes stronger. The dragon is roaring and the Phoenix is neighing. For a moment, this side from the sky within the boundary, the roar of the dragon and Phoenix, one after another. In this way, the vision lasted for a full 20 minutes before gradually disappearing. Having been a little drunk, Zi Mu Cheng was even more shocked and sober. "I''ll be good!" Steady as the third uncle, he even said something he would never say in his ordinary life, "the small fields are so powerful! What a genius has come out of my purple family If the second brother and second sister-in-law are alive in heaven, they will be very happy. After all, their daughter, is so outstanding, so dazzling! "Creak -" a sound. The door of the training room opened. Purple path came out from inside, a pair of light as glass eyes, there is a faint lilac power light shining, in a twinkling of an eye, and disappeared. She saw Mo Yan and purple Mu Cheng. The outline of her facial paralysis was soft. It doesn''t look that cold. But if you say that she is smiling, the corners of her mouth are still flat and the corners of her eyes are not bent. But people who are familiar with ziqianmo, such as Mo Yan, know that she is laughing at the moment. ¡ª¡ªA hearty smile. An expressionless smile. "Congratulations, Momo." Ink Yan hook lips, eyes, seems to carry the stars, gentle to the extreme, "break through the purple house period." "Well." Ziqianmo nodded his head, and walked briskly in the direction of Moyan. When he came to his side, he even took the initiative to reach out and put his arm around him. Mo Yan was stunned for a moment= Such active intimacy has never happened before. It kind of flattered him. In fact, although xiaomomo has been with him, when they are together, she has always been the very passive side, he is the active side. Chapter 911 She''s too passive. When the passive person suddenly becomes active, the impact on Mo Yan''s heart is extremely huge. He even had a feeling of unreal. I''m going crazy with joy. Heart and heart, like being poured by waterfall syrup, honey sea. "Tomorrow''s game, I''m sure to win." Ziqianmo raised her head slightly and stared at Moyan. Although she was still paralyzed, her words were a little witty and proud. This makes Mo Yan''s heart beat. I feel like I''m in love with her again. I can''t love her more. Her every move deeply affected his heart and made him addicted to her. Third uncle zimucheng is a little embarrassed at the moment. He was a bit at a loss. I really want to go up to celebrate and express my excitement as an elder. But¡ª¡ª Look at this couple. He''s like a big light bulb. If I get close to it, I will be too ignorant. Ah! Damn it! If only he had been drunk all the time, why should he wake up! Melancholy died. Fortunately, ziqianmo is a very calm person, occasionally a little gentle, according to her character, will not last too long. She released Mo Yan''s arm. Look up. Looking at zimucheng, "third uncle." It''s still a quiet and cold tone, with a little more attachment to relatives. "Oh, xiaoqianmo, you really give our old purple parents face! Third uncle, I don''t know how to express my excitement at the moment. " Zimucheng was so excited that he sweated a little. Ziqianmo is still very calm. It seems that she has been promoted to Zifu period, which is as simple as eating and drinking water. "Uncle San can do it." So she said. "Me?" Purple Mu Cheng Leng for a while, and then wry smile, repeatedly shook his head, "I can''t. I''ve been useless for seven years. Even though I''ve picked it up now, I still can''t keep up. So far, it is still in the congenital stage. Even in the congenital stage, Da Yuanman has not been able to enter, let alone the Zifu stage. " He never thought that he would be able to enter the purple mansion period in his lifetime. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment. "No Ziqianmo shook his head and said firmly, "you can." Zimucheng is not confident: "I am..." "If I say you can, you can." Ziqianmo interrupted him without hesitation, and his words were full of hegemony. For a moment, Zi Mu Cheng was very excited. A dead heart, inexplicably lit up. Maybe I was infected by my niece''s emotion. At this moment, he felt that he could! As Qian Mo said. "Good! I can The purple Mu Cheng obeys the words of the purple Qian Mo, way. Ziqianmo was finally satisfied. A person''s spirit is very important. If you lose self-confidence in the first place, you have already lost half of the game. No matter how capable you are, you can''t succeed. But now it''s different. "You are good at cultivation. Let''s enter the congenital period of great fullness. I''ll refine a wall breaking pill for you." Ziqianmo promised, "in the shortest time." Her accomplishments have been improved, and she also hopes that the strength of the third uncle will be improved. In this way, the overall strength of Zijia is improved. The purple family has long been rebellious. And it has been put into action recently, so sooner or later there will be a positive battle. As the true successor of the purple family, the third uncle must have the cultivation of the purple family! Chapter 912 "Broken wall Dan? Give... To me? " Zimucheng was shocked. Pointing to my nose, I feel like I''m in a dream. That''s wall breaking Dan! The crown prince and Empress of Zhongzhou empire are frantically looking for something that a man from a small country can enjoy? Great blessing! For a moment, purple Mu Cheng is excited and doesn''t know what to do. "No, it''s too expensive --" the third uncle was a little at a loss and shook his head crazily. "Even for you in xiaoqianmo, it should be very difficult to refine this kind of pills." Ziqianmo didn''t deny it: "it''s a little bit of trouble. However, it is still acceptable. " Her tone is very light. It''s effortless. Zimucheng''s mind was buzzing. For a moment, he couldn''t respond: "but it''s too..." "Well, third uncle." Seeing this, Mo Yan stretched out a big hand and put it on Zi Mu Cheng''s shoulder. He patted it gently to stop him from pushing off. "Since Xiao Mo Mo said it was ok, it''s OK. You can only accept, not refuse. You know, it''s a little Momo''s heart. " In this world, no one can refuse the little Momo''s heart. This is his daughter-in-law''s intention! Purple Mu Cheng raised his head, with Mo Yan a pair of black as ink Phoenix eyes on. The brain has stopped. It''s a blank. It''s just a mechanical pause. "Half a month later, I can refine the wall breaking pill." Purple path pondered under, such as road. Originally, there were only two materials for refining broken wall pill. However, if we can win the first Pavilion in the next competition, it will be different! There are countless treasures in the first Pavilion, which is the warehouse of treasure Pavilion. I won. Half of the treasures in the warehouse belong to rilunge. Inside, no accident, there are materials for refining broken wall Dan, which can barely make up a share. Third uncle''s broken wall Dan, also has the whereabouts. "Good!" Purple Mu Cheng excited, vaguely back to a little God, heavily under the ground, "then wait for the good news of the small field!" It must be false to say that I don''t want to be promoted to Zifu stage. For seven years, he wanted to turn over more than anyone else! As long as you can advance to Zifu, everything will come back. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Ziqianmo had a good rest all night. Continuous alchemy, promotion, for several days did not sleep, let her rather haggard. It''s alright now. After a night, she was fresh again. The next day. Finally, we will play against the first Pavilion - treasure Pavilion! The competition officially opened. Treasure Pavilion, built on a very beautiful mountain, can be regarded as the most beautiful mountain in Xuanwu college. The spirit power on the mountain is very strong, even no less than the main hall where the president is located. In the pavilion, there are countless treasures. I don''t know if it''s the spiritual power that nourishes the baby or the baby is nourishing the spiritual power. Or grow up with each other. In a word, the air on the treasure hill of the treasure Pavilion seems to be fresher than that of the other five pavilions. After inhaling, the whole body is very comfortable. "Ah! It''s really the first Pavilion "It''s a great place to have a lot of gems." "I seem to be in the first Pavilion, too." "Well thought, freshmen can''t get into the first Pavilion. Don''t dream." Chapter 913 "Ah - you say, which side will win this time?" "Nonsense! Of course, it''s the first treasure Pavilion! " "But how did I hear that there was a gamble among the leaders of the high-level cabinet of the college, and they bet more on the Japanese lunge than on the treasure pavilion?" "No way! Anyway, I don''t believe it! It''s a rumor. " "Er... Maybe it''s a rumor. I don''t know." "The elder martial sister yanrumeng, her newly married husband Tang Muyan and elder martial brother DuGe are very powerful. It''s good to have disciples in rilun Pavilion, but I don''t think it''s as strong as the first Pavilion! " "Yes, that''s right." ¡­¡­ In the arena. Audience, it''s a sea of people. In the college, at least seven or eight hundred thousand students came to watch the competition. The remaining 20% or 30% are either going out to work or not leaving their posts. World War! Officially! The first Pavilion, the five member team of treasure Pavilion: Yan ruomeng, Tang Qing, Du Ge, Li Lin and Ling Qi. Once the sixth Pavilion, Japan round Pavilion team: ziqianmo, Si Junli, Su Jiujiu, Yu Zhujun, Xiao Yushu. After five days of cultivation and the cooperation of ziqianmo''s elixir, Yu Zhujun and Xiao Yushu''s injuries have been completely cured. It''s absolutely no problem to fight on the battlefield. A strong sense of war spread between the two sides. The Japanese wheel Pavilion and the treasure pavilion have been fighting each other for a long time. This competition is about face! It''s the final race! Who wins is the first in the Xuanwu academy! Who wins, who has the absolute right to speak! Who wins, who can put the loser, trample in the mud, trample! pay off old scores! The first stop is particularly important. Both sides are tense, eager to give each other a bad start in the opening! Let the other side down! Lose momentum. "Who are we going to play first?" On the other side of the treasure Pavilion, there was a discussion. "Of course, it''s elder martial sister Ruo Meng! Let the elder martial sister beat them up! be completely routed! Ha ha ha "Yes! Good idea "That''s the way to do it!" Seeing that everyone''s momentum is so high and they are so actively promoting themselves, the vanity of smoke like dream has been greatly satisfied, so naturally they will not refuse. "Well, I''ll do it." Smoke if dream, heart proud, face, but still is a pair of carrying appearance. She was wearing an alizarin red dress, very gorgeous, embroidered with pieces of red maple, decorated with ruby, like in the sunlight, red maple exudes a brilliant luster. Tang Qing, also known as "Tang Muyan", saw his new wife''s clothes and frowned: "how can you still wear them? How many days have you been willing to take it off? " "I don''t want it." Smoke if dream immediately denied, hurriedly shook his head, at the same time, Wu tight body skirt, "I will wear it! Flashy white head, I am alone! It''s made for me Tang Qing''s eyes, across a touch of disgust. Even, it''s not covered up. It''s only a week since we got married. He''s done enough for this woman. Like to stick to people, like coquetry, the surface is gentle and small, in fact, the heart is very deep, spicy and arrogant. What makes him feel more intolerable is that Yan Rumeng has been wearing this flashy white head for a week, and he has never been down! Although the cultivation has reached their level, Chapter 914 As long as the use of a clean decision, you can get rid of the dirty clothes, clean as before, but normal people will feel uncomfortable. A woman... Not changing for a week! Just think about it, Tang Qing thinks she stinks. Though, it doesn''t stink. This is a psychological extreme exclusion. Once there is psychological estrangement, physically, naturally, it can not be overcome. In addition to the night of the wedding night, in the days after that, Tang Qing did not touch smoke again, let alone with her. Basically, at night, he would slip away early or pretend to sleep directly. "Let me play the first game." Tang Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled, "as soon as you go up, there is bound to send purple fields --" "What about sending out ziqianmo? I''d like to send out ziqianmo from RI Lun Pavilion." After wearing this flashy white head day and night, Yan Rumeng even lost his temper and patience. He interrupted her husband on the spot and retorted harshly, "do you think I can''t win her? I tell you, brother Muyan, I have absolutely no problem! I must have killed her The last three words, full of deep hatred, almost broke a silver tooth and burst out. you ''re right. At first, she was hostile to ziqianmo for her brother Muyan. But later, in the battle after battle, she suffered many losses, which really made her arrogant. She couldn''t bear it, so she buried the seeds of hatred in her heart. And this cursed flashy white head has a strong catalytic and magnifying effect on all negative emotions. One cent hate, become ten, percent, thousand, ten thousand! The more times you fight, the more hate you have! But Tang Qing didn''t think so: "didn''t you take her fight with Yu Wuji seriously? She won Yu Wuji not because her weapon was stronger than Yu Wuji, but because her real strength was above Yu Wuji... " "Enough! I don''t want to hear it! " Smoke if dream feel oneself in the brain have a string to break, seem to have something, explode to open the same. The brains were blown to pieces. Tianlinggai was blown up and flew out. "Just wait and see. I''ll win!" A pair of eyes, have become red. Smoke if dream a flash, fly to the center of the competition platform. Then angrily, he held out his hand, pointed to ziqianmo across the air, and called his name: "ziqianmo, if you have seed, don''t counsellor, come up and fight with me!" On this side of the day round Pavilion, the members of the team were all furious. "It''s arrogant." "Really, how can this woman be so proud? Don''t be fooled by her "Sister Qian Mo, I''ll go up and fight with her!" Si Junli couldn''t see others treat his dear little sister so rudely. A pair of golden pupils, have become angry deep gold. There are waves and torrents. Little guy, it''s hard to become fierce. "No Ziqianmo stretched out a hand, clasped the shoulder of Sijun, and stopped, "don''t go, I''ll go." Although the small military force has made rapid progress, it has not yet been able to compete with yanrumeng, who is the peak of the congenitally happy world. Golden pupil, although there are bonus points, but smoke if dream body magic weapon is too much, the spirit of the affirmation is also many, unable to prevent. Chapter 915 "You have more formidable opponents." Purple Qian Mo''s vision a turn, fall in the first cabinet Corps there, Tang Qing''s body. If she''s dreaming about war smoke. So who does Tang Qing, the strong man of Zifu period, leave to? This is a very serious issue. Si Junli and Su Jiujiu are not in Zifu period. Although each has its own unique skills, the gap between the Zifu period and the congenital period is extremely huge, with a strong level of suppression. It is not enough to rely on some unique skills. So¡ª¡ª Purple Qian Mo''s vision a turn, fell on the alternate seat, Qian Jue''s body. rosefinch. Probably the most appropriate. Rosefinch in the world for many years, know the rules of the world, also know how to move, in order to not reveal the fillings. Her accomplishments are beyond the period of Zifu. It''s just that I''ve been suppressing it all the time so that outsiders can''t see it. Qian Jue has a better chance of winning against Tang Qing. "Don''t worry, play this game well, as for other things, you don''t have to worry." At a glance, Mo Yan could see what his future daughter-in-law was worried about. "I''m the leader of the Japanese wheel Pavilion. I won''t let my team members suffer losses, and I won''t arrange for them to die and fight an uncertain battle." With Mo Yan''s promise, ziqianmo is like a reassuring pill, and most of his worries disappear in an instant. "Well, I believe you." She has absolute trust in him. There are no conditions. I don''t know when it started. The tacit understanding between them has reached this level in the process of subtle influence. Her friends, her partners, under his arrangement, will not go wrong. And she. I will do my best! The first game, here we go. Ziqianmo came to the arena. Standing about 20 meters away from yanrumeng. The two faced each other. Both of them are gorgeous beauties. But there is also a gap and contrast between stunning and stunning. Standing together, smoke if dream moment was seconds even slag are not left. It''s like a tree peony in full bloom, just like a withered little wild flower on the roadside. be inferior by comparison. The contrast is striking. Even if the small wild flowers smoke like a dream, there are flashy white head clothes blessing beauty, but it is still less than one tenth of the purple field. This is very cruel. Not only the audience around, but also yanrumeng himself felt that he was the ugly one. What''s more, the male disciples in the audience were still glued to ziqianmo. Compared with her gorgeous pompous white head, ziqianmo''s body is just a pale yellow skirt, simple and generous style, only embroidered two small fish in the corner. It is said that people depend on clothes. But ziqianmo''s appearance, but abruptly this simple skirt, more than her flashy white head. Smoke if dream in the heart how can not hate? At that time, I felt that my heart was blocked with a mouthful of blood, and I couldn''t spit it out or go on. It''s terrible. "You''re dead today." "It''s hard to say who died." Ziqianmo face expressionless, with indifference, face the opponent''s provocation. Just do it! Absolutely not! "It must be you." Smoke if dream honey confidence, smile very cold, "don''t think you won Yu Wuji, can win me, but I have sword pill." Then he took out a silver metal ball from his sleeve. On the surface, nothing special. But if you look carefully, you will find that there is a slit at the top, which can be opened. It''s a sword pill. There must be something unique about it. "Although it''s only a small one, there are 9981 swords hidden in it." Yan Ruo Meng''s face was full of satisfaction. He didn''t mind at all. He told ziqianmo the originality of this treasure sword pill, as if he could gain a great sense of superiority and strike ziqianmo hard. "Every sword is a kind of second-class spirit weapon that can only be mastered by the strong in the congenital Shangjing and dayuanmanjing. Do you know what this concept is? Your scarlet sword will be smashed into powder and there will be no residue left! Ha ha ha ha After showing off, it was a burst of laughter. I''m in a good mood. Ziqianmo was still paralyzed, but she was staring at her with a look at the mentally retarded. "Is this a sword pill?" It''s just 81 swords. What''s the point of calling yourself a sword pill? In the past, when I was at Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, the sword pill made by elder Phoenix could hold 9999 heavenly level spirit swords in a small one! Attention, it''s sky level! Is the celestial immortal, can adapt the control that kind! As soon as the phoenix elder''s sword ball opens, thousands of arrows will be fired at the same time, like a pear blossom in a rainstorm. If you go away, you will be punctured into holes and ruins by the sword rain within a radius of 1000 meters! It is not too much to call it the destruction of heaven and earth. "Ha ha ha! I understand you. You don''t know anything. You haven''t seen the world The smoke if dream laughs disorderly to tremble, "you should not think, sword pill is a small pill.". After all, you play with pills all day. I know it. I know it all Ziqianmo turned a huge white eye in her heart. You know the head of a relative~ ¨t¨r(£þ¨Œ£þ///) Your face is swollen! This kind of thing can only hold 81 swords. Don''t take it out and insult the word "sword pill". "Rubbish." She spewed out two words without expression. "You --" Smoke if dream is enraged instantly, the smile on the face, severely twisted, a face, become ferocious, like a ghost. Plus wearing flashy white head, just like a ghost in red, "I''ll kill you!" The next moment. She poured a lot of spiritual power into the sword pill. Click. The sword Qi, like the dazzling aurora, suddenly burst out from the small gap on the sword pill. More and more dazzling, more and more generous. "Wow --" In an instant, ninety-nine and eighty-one swords, such as the tide pouring out, rushed out, toward the direction of the purple fields, stormed away! Every sword is a second-class weapon. Every sword is stained with the spiritual power of the great circle. 9981 attack. drop from the clouds. From all directions. It seems that there is no dead end. But¡ª¡ª It''s just what it looks like. In the eyes of ziqianmo, this move is full of flaws. If you want to break it, it''s easy. She was walking at the feet of the shadow. Incarnate in a shadow. In the shadow of 9981 sword, back and forth. Ten thousand swords pass through it without touching the body! At the same time, she started to fight back with the burning sword in her hand. Shua Burning Xifei''s sword, he cut off the three sharp swords. It''s like cutting bean curd. To say, smoke if dream too confident. Chapter 916 She actually thought that the Fei sword in ziqianmo''s hand was the most valuable one. ¡ª¡ªThis is a real sword demon! Moreover, the sword demon also likes to grow up by swallowing. Before, when fighting with Yu Wuji, the sword demon would improve himself by devouring the fire power released by Yu Wuji. As for the 9981 second and third class spirit swords released from yanrumeng sword pill, it must be a great tonic for the sword demon. "Sucking" (£þ? ii? £þ;) After the sword demon cut off a sword, the essence of the broken sword was absorbed by her. The essence is spiritual power and iron essence. A total of 9981 swords were enough for her to have a good meal. "This --" Smoke if dream eyes very good. After the release of the sword pill, originally prepared to kill, see ziqianmo joke, see her hurt, showing a very sad expression. But it''s far from that. Ziqianmo is not only calm and self-contained, but also has not been hurt at all. Ninety nine eighty-one swords seem to "deliberately" avoid her. It''s weird! "No! unable! Jianwan will not make mistakes. " Smoke if dream force ground shakes head. She remembered that she had promised her husband "Tang Muyan" that she would win ziqianmo. This is the first move, and I''ve lost the upper hand. How can I do that? Ziqianmo seems to be fighting with himself. Clearly like a Lingbo fairy, dancing in countless sword shadows. fly swiftly as a frightened swan goose. Graceful and graceful. Even as a woman, she has to praise it. It''s really gorgeous! As time goes by, the face of Yan Ruo Meng becomes more and more ugly. Because, ninety-nine and eighty-one swords were cut half by ziqianmo in three minutes. It''s not a cut in two! It''s broken into powder! It hurts your self-esteem. After all, when she took out the sword pill, she had a lot of cheerleading, like people showing off how good her sword pill was and how high the grade of her sword was. And now, ziqianmo easily cut her sword into powder, which is undoubtedly hitting her face! "Rubbish." But at this time, purple fields cherry lips micro motion, light floating, and throw out such a sentence. This is the second time. For the first time, ziqianmo commented on Jianwan''s rubbish, and yanrumeng also laughed at her for being a frog in the well, who had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. This second time, smoke if dream is completely can''t laugh out. Because it''s real rubbish! If there is no garbage, how can it be easily cut off and smashed into powder? Smoke if dream feel their three views, have been subverted. My brain is buzzing, and my hands are shaking. It''s not good. She has lost momentum. Want to save a little bit - turn the situation around. So, yanrumeng took out a second treasure, Zhenwan. Like Jianwan, it has a silver appearance. The difference is that the sword pill is bright silver, while the needle pill is silver gray, and there are fine lines on it, just like countless needles. "Go! All the ten will be destroyed A low drink. The needle burst. Tens of thousands of silver needles were shot out in an instant, each of which was bright and frightening. Such as the storm pear. Let all sides die. The power of the needle pill is not inferior to that of the sword pill. Because the attack is too intensive, even the attack power and coverage are still above the sword pill! However, the needle pill is more difficult to use than the sword pill. Chapter 917 Because there are too many silver needles in the needle pill, it is difficult to control them, so it is difficult to take care of every array. As for tens of thousands of needles, who in the world can control them so accurately that they can be divided into tens of thousands of parts, and each part controls a needle? But Jianwan is different. It''s better to control the 9981 sword. There will be no violence. At the moment, in the center of the competition platform, ziqianmo, holding a sword demon, has swallowed up 981 swords, leaving only four or five. It can be said that we have gained the upper hand steadily. Originally, the next strike would have swallowed up the remaining four swords. Who knows, the situation suddenly changed - tens of thousands of silver needles fell from the sky. Straight to the top of the purple field. At the same time, her body, firmly shrouded in a circle. Stabbing down. The pupil of ziqianmo suddenly shrinks. Silver needle? I didn''t expect that Yan Rumeng, a woman, was also playing with silver needles. But¡ª¡ª In front of his forefather, who has been playing with silver needles for more than 4900 years, the skill of acupuncture and pill is really too tender. Ziqianmo raised her hand and brushed her sleeve. In a twinkling, the spirit of the soul, divided into thousands of roots, showing a colorless transparent shape. Each thread of soul power is wrapped with three to five silver needles. Tens of thousands of silver needles are under control. It''s like being frozen. In mid air, stop - the picture stops. The purple field is still. Like a cold goblin. "How could it be?" Smoke if dream silly, "these needles how all out of control?" Not under her control is out of control. "Move No matter how much spiritual power she infused, it was useless. Tens of thousands of silver needles were still. It''s hard. Smoke if dream''s face is more and more ugly. She couldn''t work any more. She was in severe pain all over her body, as if she was about to break. "Move Another shrill roar. However. It turns out that in a fight, there is no output just by roaring. What''s the use of yelling in a fight? It depends on real ability! "Idiot." Make complaints about purple Tucao''s rare Tucao. There is mockery at the tip of the brow and the corner of the eye. In her eyes, smoke if dream of this behavior, with silly fork no difference. Tens of thousands of silver needles have been firmly controlled by her soul power silk thread. No matter how loud she roars, it''s useless. "Go --" On the contrary, it''s ziqianmo, a low voice. Under her perfect control, tens of thousands of silver needles, under the traction of the soul force silk thread, Shua Shua Shua, toward the body of Yan Ruo Meng, attack and go. Amazing reversal! "Ah, ah --" Smoke if dream issued hysterical scream, wail sound. I can''t dodge at all. She put a golden bell cover on her body. However. The golden bell cover can not resist the attack of tens of thousands of silver needles. It''s also a silver needle attack. Under the control of ziqianmo, it is more than three times more powerful than under her control! The golden bell jar was pierced with innumerable holes. More silver needles, break through the defense of the golden bell. Through those holes, I got in. Although the intensity of the attack has been reduced, it has not been found anywhere. Smoke if dream''s body, full of silver needles. Not a thousand. There are also seven or eight hundred. Chapter 918 All of them pierced into the depths of flesh and blood, even into the bones. Blood oozed out. Her clothes, originally red, were deeper and more dazzling under the blood. This extreme pain, she had never experienced before. To a certain extent, yanrumeng is also a respectable person who has never suffered any real hardship. In the past, when competing in martial arts, people would more or less look at her noble face and let her know a little. Or, even if you do it, it''s a point to the end, and you won''t really do it. Ziqianmo is different. She is not a cruel demon. However, we will never be soft on the enemy! "Shua Shua" In smoke if dream, think purple field counterattack has ended, reality once again gave her a loud slap in the face. A new round of more terrible suffering is coming again. The silver needles that pierced into her flesh and bones turned and twisted like a drill. The body, which was already scarred, was tortured with blood and flesh. Yanrumeng half knelt on the ground, raised his head and screamed in pain, hysterical: "no! Ah, it hurts. Let me go... Stop... " It''s unbearable. I can''t help but beg for mercy. Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless and unmoved. Ten fingers are slender, with thousands of soul power threads, which are controlled accurately. you ''re right. This "torture" was imposed by ziqianmo on yanrumeng. Even if Yan Ruo Meng had the cultivation of great fullness in his congenital period, his body had been tempered to a certain extent, and he could not resist it! "No way." For smoke if dream beg for mercy, purple field only answered three words. Smoke if dream hears this words, the eye ground shows the color of panic. However, she has no time to think more, a new round of pain, dense hit her. "Ah, ah --" The shrill screams echoed on the stage. Reverberated in the meeting hall. The whole audience was shocked! We were shocked. First of all, we were shocked at ziqianmo''s strong strength. We could even make the elder sister of the treasure Pavilion smoke like a dream in two moves, to such a degree! Secondly, I was shocked at ziqianmo''s precise control of soul power, which could be refined and accurate to such an incredible degree! "I''m afraid ziqianmo has reached the stage of Zifu." "Yes, that''s right. Otherwise, it''s impossible to cause this kind of terror suppression to the elder martial sister of Yantai University." "It''s terrible, sixteen year old Zifu period!" "This is the first person in Beilan country to be regarded as the most ancient and unique today." "Ah, the smoke if dream lost." ¡­¡­ The attitude of all of us at the tournament has begun to show a one-sided situation. The other five pavilions have basically seen the results of the competition. The disciples of the treasure Pavilion, on the other hand, were faced with despair. First they couldn''t believe it, and then they were extremely sad. "Stop it I can''t sit any longer. Seeing his granddaughter so cruelly abused, I couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. Teng had to stand up and rush to the arena. "Master of the tobacco Pavilion, don''t be impatient." A very young, white and slender, but very powerful hand, like a ghost, was placed on the shoulder of the owner of the tobacco Pavilion. It''s Mo Yan. The owner of the smoke Pavilion felt like he was shouldering a mountain, which made half of his shoulders collapse. On the forehead is Qinchu a layer of fine sweat. What a powerful force! Chapter 919 Far above him. Even, it''s on the president''s Yu Yingfeng! "We are all spectators. It''s not in line with the pattern. Do you think so, master of the tobacco pavilion? " The voice is very light and light. But with a kind of momentum that people dare not resist. Even if he was not willing, he could only press down: "yes... Naturally..." "That''s right. There are rules in the college. The younger generation''s disciples are bigger than the older generation''s. they are absolutely not allowed to interfere." Seeing this, Yu Yingfeng couldn''t help frowning. There was a trace of sternness and reproach in his voice, "master of the smoke Pavilion, you''ve violated. Or do you want to be a cabinet leader? " The owner of the smoke pavilion was frightened. To remove him from office? no He can lose everything, including his granddaughter, is absolutely not to lose the existing power and status! "Ha ha." The owner of the smoke Pavilion admitted his advice and tried to squeeze out a fake smile. "How can it be? Of course, I won''t take the lead in breaking the rules. I didn''t plan to intervene. Everything is a misunderstanding..." Then he moved back little by little. When I move, my shoulder and scapula will be broken, which is painful. But the owner of the smoke Pavilion can only bear it. Step by step back. Mo Yan saw that he wanted to go back to the original chair and sit down, so he stopped holding him. It''s a push. Poop, poop. The owner of the smoke Pavilion didn''t just sit on the chair, but fell and squatted half a step away from the chair. It can be said that they are very embarrassed. "Poof Pooh." Yu Yingfeng couldn''t hold it back. He held out his hand, covered his mouth and laughed. The owner of the smoke Pavilion raised his head in disbelief and looked at Yu Yingfeng. Dean, are you laughing at him? Yu Yingfeng was embarrassed. As the president, I felt that I was not dignified. I took my hands away and tried to smile and stretch. Emma. It''s really a test of his composure to laugh or something. Look away= Master of the tobacco Pavilion I''m so angry! He is so angry! And at this time, in the arena, the game has already had a result¡ª¡ª Under the absolute suppression of ziqianmo, yanrumeng was covered with blood and flesh. Even her gorgeous white head, which is extremely precious, has become dilapidated. There are countless holes that can''t be repaired. "I give up..." I can''t bear more pain. Smoke if dream whole body bath blood, half lie on the ground, whole body slightly smoke, pupil lax, mouth corners are askew. Ziqianmo didn''t speak, but with light colored glazed eyes, she watched her coldly. The thread of soul power in hand has not been removed. She doesn''t believe in this woman. "I said! I give up Smoke if dream extremely despairing, exhausted the last strength, pulled the voice to shout out, "Purple Qian Mo, you win... Ah!" Another hysterical scream. As for the reason. It was ziqianmo who raised his hand and pulled out thousands of silver needles from the flesh and blood of smoke like dream under the traction of soul power silk thread. Multiple times of pain! When the silver needle was pulled out together, it brought out some broken meat, and the blood flew out directly. One by one, like countless little fountains. That scene, how bloody, how bloody. It can be called "wonder". The result of this is that after a burst of hysterical scream, yanrumeng fainted directly, lost too much blood, and no longer had any consciousness. Chapter 920 The referee was stunned at first. Immediately rushed forward, announced: "the first game, the day round Pavilion purple fields win." After a pause, he said, "come on, send the smoke to cure me!" This referee is from treasure court. I''m not young. I''m in my forties. Although he has been transferred to the main hall of president Yu, he will be more or less inclined to the treasure Pavilion. Immediately, a team of doctors came and carried away yanrumeng, who was seriously injured and bleeding. "You are a young girl with a vicious heart." The referee sighed, complained and glanced at Ziqian. "In the arena, life and death matter." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless and his voice was indifferent. She''s just a dream. The thousands of silver needles were not put at random. Each needle either hit the acupoint, punctured the tendons or punctured the Dantian. In a word, all the parts related to cultivation are destroyed. Maybe, if you meet a famous doctor, you can repair one or two places. But there are thousands of places that can''t be filled. Although ziqianmo didn''t take the life of smoke as a dream, it was enough to make the rest of her life worse than death! Death? That''s liberation. It''s not revenge. Never! The coldness of ziqianmo shocked the referee, and he felt his soul pounding: "whether it''s life or death, but also..." Eyes on the purple fields. He was so cold that his voice stopped suddenly. What a terrible girl! "I''m talkative." In a cold sweat, the referee bowed his head and retreated. I can''t get into trouble. This kind of super strong man with a cold face and a hard heart. In the first war, we won an overwhelming victory. On this side of rilunge, there was a cheering. "The fields are wonderful!" "My sister-in-law Yan is invincible!" Yu Zhujun was the happiest, and his temperament was also the best. "I am invincible! Turn over the first Pavilion! We are the first "Yes! Sun lunge is the first The division gentleman leaves after all is a child''s heart nature, also blood boiling a, then raised fist, shout a slogan. You can imagine how angry I was when I saw this scene in the treasure Pavilion! "What''s great is to win a game and be proud." "That is, the louder you scream, the harder you fall!" "There are still four games left. Our treasure pavilion has a good chance of winning. There are also elder martial brothers Tang and Du." "Rilunge is so vicious that it has hurt our elder martial sister like that. We want revenge!" "Yes! Revenge ¡­¡­ On the side of treasure Pavilion, the morale didn''t decline. Smoke like dream was abandoned, which made them filled with righteous indignation one by one. The most severe face is Tang Qing. He saw the battle just now. It''s hard to describe the shock in my heart! Ziqianmo is stronger again! She''s in the purple mansion! This is terrible! Sixteen year old Zifu period! Half a year ago, she was just a day after tomorrow''s waste vase. It was only half a year before and after that, she grew up so fast. It was frightening! If so, how about another half year? What will ziqianmo become? Tang Qing did not dare to think deeply. "This woman must be removed!" Never for a moment has he been so firm in this belief. Mo Yan''s talent is terrible. Mo Yan found a lover, talent is also terrible. If they get married in the future, Chapter 921 To join hands and grow together is not to be invincible? "In the second inning, elder martial brother Tang, go ahead." Du Ge said on one side. "Good." Tang Qing didn''t refuse. This kind of time, also only oneself goes on stage, can turn the tide vigorously. "Ah, elder martial sister of Yantai University is really miserable." Du GE''s face was gloomy and his heart was still palpitating. He was obviously stimulated. "Elder martial brother Tang, you must win. You must kill the students of rilunge and avenge the elder martial sister!" Tang Qing lightly should a: "know." What she thought in her heart was: Yan Ruo Meng, she should lose. She despised the enemy too much and suffered for herself. Even if she had a sword pill and a needle pill, she couldn''t win. Tang Qing has been hiding his true meaning. In essence, he doesn''t like smoke like a dream, but is using her. Recently, yanrumeng has been bothering him. Now Yan Rumeng has come to such a miserable end, his heart has no fluctuation, and even a little schadenfreude. Tang Qing is on the stage. On this side of the Japanese lunge, it has not yet been decided who will play. "I''ll do it!" Si Junli insisted, "this man is the enemy of Qian Mo''s sister." Therefore, it must be up to him to get the result in person! "You can''t do it." Su Jiujiu refused without hesitation, "he is a strong man in Zifu period, and his rank is suppressed there. I''ll go Si Jun refuses to accept: "you are not Zifu period, either!" Su Jiujiu glared: "that''s better than you!" "Come on, don''t make any noise. Since it''s a strong man in Zifu period, let me do it. " Qian Jue, who had been silent, said, "I don''t have a big problem with Zhan Zifu." Si Junli and Su Jiujiu turned their heads at the same time and looked at the rosefinch demon. Si Junli''s eyes were extremely surprised. He knows that Qian Jue''s younger sister is very mysterious and a friend of Qian Mo, but he doesn''t know that she is so strong. Su Jiujiu didn''t have many accidents. She knew that rosefinch had been wandering in the world for more than 3000 years, and her cultivation was certainly not weak, at least in the purple mansion period. "The master of Mo pavilion has already asked me to go to the second scene." Qian Jue added another sentence. This is a statement. There was no more objection. The Lord of the cabinet has said that. They just do it. After a long period of kicking, as long as Mo Yan arranged the order of appearance, it seemed that there were almost no mistakes. In the end, RI lunge always won. The second game, here we go. When Tang Qing saw a flamboyant figure, he suddenly felt the air temperature around him increased by at least 10 degrees! It was a hot summer. All of a sudden, it felt like the whole person was baking on the fire. Tang Qing can''t help but frown, with a kind of examination eyes, looking at the front of this red dress such as fire, red eyes burning bright woman. be unfamiliar with. But I have. With the little emperor in the south, the two often inseparable. In other words, this woman is also from Nanyue. Moreover, the relationship with ziqianmo and Moyan is excellent. It''s a big enemy. He has already sensed that the fire system spirit power released by the other party is awe inspiring, which is the purple mansion period''s lower realm! As like as two peas! It''s not right. There are only two or three experts in Zifu period of Nanyue kingdom. It seems that there are no women in them. Where did this woman come from? Just when Tang Qing couldn''t figure it out, on the other side, Qian Jue had launched an attack. "Qianshan avalanche" The Southern Ming Dynasty is far away from the fire, Chapter 922 Like Qianshan, it is majestic and magnificent, giving people a strong sense of oppression. The temperature continued to rise. It used to be more than 40 degrees, but now it has soared to 50 or 60 degrees! It''s totally intolerable to the human body. At the same time, thousands of mountains disintegrated and turned into countless flames, tens of millions of flames. Hit the arena. To be exact, the fire aimed at Tang Qing. Tang Qing instantly changed color, raised his head, looked at the powerful shock, and his pupils contracted violently: "chaos air shield!" The next moment. His whole body condensed a layer of dark blue chaotic vigorous Qi, which was more than a foot thick, very solid, and became a protective shield. The Tang family''s body refining skill, which has been handed down from generation to generation, is chaotic vigorous body. Tang Qing has reached the peak of perfection! "Yiyi --" Luo Yan, touch chaos shield, attack is eased. At the same time, Luoyan began to burn chaotic gas shield, burning out deep red pits. It was a foot thick. Gradually, it was only half a foot thick. Tang Qing had a hard time supporting himself. Because of the high temperature, his face was red with heat, and he was sweating all over. His clothes were wet through, as if he had been washed by water. He was close to his muscular and strong body. There is a little difference between Tang Qing and Tang Muyan. Appearance, more than 90% of the similarity, coupled with makeup easy to look, very difficult to distinguish. However, Tang Qing, who has been on the battlefield for a long time and never slacked off training, is obviously stronger and more muscular than Tang Muyan. Usually clothes cover, the feeling is not obvious, now the clothes are wet, close to the skin, visual effect gap, come out. Qian Jue''s eyes darkened. She had other plans. Tang Qing is the first enemy of the demon king in Beilan, and he is very cunning, so we must get rid of him! It''s not easy to kill! She wants to expose the true face of Tang Qing! Tear his mask! Let the surname of Tang fall apart again, thousands of people point out! There is no escape! "I''ve been in Beilan for so long, and I''ve been taken care of by your highness. I''ve also accepted the great kindness of master mo. it''s time to repay me." On the edge of qianjue''s red lips, there is a bright radian. She was born gorgeous, in the midst of the fire, this smile, is the country. Beauty. But it''s deadly. "Nine days of Quefei!" Two hands pinch. In mid air, dancing out a very beautiful shadow. At the same time, the fire all over the sky felt the master''s will and rearranged. Intertwined, shuttle more than. Dozens of seconds later, a scarlet Flamingo appeared. It spread its wings. Its wings were like magma. It flew down in the air and attacked Tang Qing on the ground. Tang Qing has just been released from Qian Jue''s first move of "thousand mountains collapse and flowing fire", but he hasn''t been able to take a breath. His second move of "nine days of Quefei" comes again, which directly confuses him. Chaotic vigorous Qi consumes a lot in the duel of the first move. If you deal with the stronger second move, you will have more than snacks but less power. Moreover, the second move is extremely fast. It''s like lightning. It all happened in the blink of an eye. Tang Qing didn''t have time to defend at all. He could only step back a few steps at most. His strong chest was pierced by the diving flamingo. yes! pierce through. Or, say, pierce! Chapter 923 Directly through the chest, the upper body''s clothes were all burned to ashes, and the viscera were also suffered unimaginable heavy damage. "Well..." Tang Qing is worthy of being a soldier of iron and blood. He has been honed in the battlefield for many years. He was so badly hurt that he just shivered and snorted. It''s not like smoke if dream, it''s whining and hysterical. He was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qian Jue''s strength was not simply playing chess in Zifu period, but deliberately hiding, playing pig and eating tiger. If it wasn''t for the strength of Zifu''s mid-term and above, it would never have come out. Tang Qing is extremely regretful. He shouldn''t have been in this one. Just find some cannon fodder to replace it. "I didn''t expect that a little RI Lun pavilion would hide dragons and tigers." Tang Qing was injured, but he was in good spirits. He comes from a refined family. The constitution is hundreds of times stronger than that of ordinary people. If ordinary purple mansion period bottom border, receive Qian absolutely of that blow, absolutely fell down, don''t die also went half life; But for Tang Qing, that is to say, he lost only a quarter of his life, and there are still three quarters left to support him. "I''m not a dragon or a tiger." Qian absolutely refuted. She''s just a bird. Even the Phoenix is not as good as the rosefinch. Tang Qing ha ha a smile, obviously fake smile, "for example, why girls really, we are all young people." Knowing that he could not fight the enemy head-on, Tang Qing''s attitude changed. He began to try to get close to Qian Jue. However. It''s useless. Who is qianjue? It''s totally different from the little girl who has no brain to cheat! She has been wandering in the human world for more than 3000 years, but in fact, she is a big demon! "Young man?" Qian Jue chuckled. In her hot red eyes, she was full of sarcasm. "That''s a joke. You are 40 years old. How can you call yourself a young man?" This is a statement. Tang Qing immediately became stiff. "Nonsense! What''s that?" He never thought that his identity might be revealed in such a situation. I never thought that Qian Jue, who came from the South moon country, would tear himself down! At least, it should be the old enemies of the purple family or Mo Yan "I''m not talking nonsense." Qian Jue was calm and pointed to Tang Qingguang''s chest with his fibrinogen finger. "There are 19 scars on your upper body, which are more than ten years old, or even twenty years old. The terrible scars left behind can''t be recovered as before. How did the 17-year-old young master Tang Muyan leave scars on his body for more than 20 years Tang Qing''s face changed dramatically. He lowered his head and noticed that all his upper clothes had been burned! The temperature on the stage was so high that his skin lost consciousness and he didn''t notice if there were any clothes. What''s more, the sharp pain just now made his perception dull. No! It''s a trap! The purpose of this Mingyan woman in the South moon kingdom from the beginning is not to defeat herself, but to expose herself! She is ziqianmo and Moyan! After realizing this, Tang Qing couldn''t even breathe: "no!" He couldn''t think of any other way to defend himself but to deny it. It''s like denial. It''s very weak. "Oh?" Qian Jue picked his eyebrows and looked confident, Chapter 924 I''m the exclusive doctor of the king of the South moon kingdom. I have the same medical skills. Do you think I can''t tell the age of the scar? " Tang Qing clenched his teeth and changed his mind. What should I do? What should I do? Kill her! Shut her up! This is the only way! Tang Qing rushed up regardless of everything, making the jade burning. However, Qian Jue''s eyes are sick and his legs are fast. As soon as I raised my foot, I quickly kicked Tang Qing''s chest. There was a bang. Directly Tang Qing''s body, to kick out 20 meters, almost fell out of the competition. "Look, he''s pissed off when the truth is exposed." Qian Jue shrugged his shoulders and showed his hand. He looked like a winner. And now. In the audience, tens of thousands of disciples looked at each other and were shocked. "What do you mean? Twenty years of scars? " "You don''t understand that? Is it stupid? The one on the stage is not Tang Muyan at all! Tang Muyan is only 17 years old "If it''s not Tang Muyan, who else can it be? He is our elder martial brother Tang. " This is the disciple of treasure pavilion with a confused face. "I see that he is also Tang Muyan. He has been in our Changsheng Pavilion for a long time before." These two face muddled force of Changsheng Pavilion disciple. "Who else? Who else do you think is so similar to Tang Muyan, who still has so many scars of ten or twenty years? " "It can''t be... My God! Don''t scare me "This NIMA is terrible! Don''t you think that courtier of Tang Qing died long ago? " "That''s right. I went to see the beheader at Meridian Gate with my own eyes. That head was cut off. Gululu went out a long way. There was blood all over the place." "Wait a minute! The one whose head has been cut off is not really Tang Muyan, is it "Is this still human? How can a father let his son die in his stead, and keep on living as a son? " "Beast "Animals are not as good as animals!" "It''s terrible. This is a fugitive from the imperial court! I''ve been hiding in our Xuanwu Academy for so long! " "My mother, I also talked with him when I was in treasure house." A treasure Pavilion disciple is about to collapse. "You''ve just said something to him. Is it smoke like a dream? Smoke if dream but directly married him! Married an old man in his forties, a fugitive from the imperial court, and a traitor! " There was a silence. We all sympathize with the smoke as if it were a dream. "Poor old master." "What a pity, I think she''s doing it for herself." "Hum, if she hadn''t begged to marry Tang Qing, where would she be now?" "It''s not nice to meet people." "What''s more, it''s clear that he has eyes without eyes£¨ ¡¥ ¨Œ£þ¡«)¡± More people gloat than sympathize. After all, for so many years, the treasure pavilion has been flourishing, and there are many enemies named Yan. Apart from ziqianmo and Moyan, they have offended people. It''s just that all along, we''ve endured it and dare not break out. The biggest hit is the owner of the tobacco Pavilion on the high seat. Around him, several cabinet leaders, as well as president Yu, all looked at him with an indescribable look. The old face of the owner of the smoke Pavilion could not be hung up immediately. It was red and red, and he was at a loss. "What do you mean? Is He Tang Qing? No... why is He Tang Qing? " Chapter 925 For a while, the owner of the tobacco pavilion was still a little hard to accept. He married his most precious granddaughter to a court fugitive who should have been beheaded!!! What''s more terrible is that the granddaughter was cheated so miserably, and deeply rooted in Tang Qing''s love, like being poisoned and possessed by the devil!!! The owner of the tobacco pavilion was deeply hit, and the whole person was as numb as a chicken. In his life, there are two greatest pride. One is the treasure pavilion that he managed, the other is the Pearl in his palm. But now. The glory of treasure Pavilion is no longer what it used to be. Losing two games in a row and harbouring fugitives from the imperial court, it''s like falling from the clouds into the earth when such a shocking scandal breaks out! Two of the most proud are destroyed! Completely destroyed! "Master of tobacco Pavilion, you are deceiving the king!" Zimucheng, the leader of Changsheng Pavilion, patted the table and said, "who is Tang Qing? A court felon who should have been beheaded! He escaped from the Dharma with a golden cicada''s shell. He was deceiving you. If you help to hide it, it''s the same crime of deceiving you! " The master of the smoke pavilion was immediately scared and his legs softened. His old face was as white as a dead man: "don''t talk nonsense..." He can''t afford such a big crime. Deceiving the king and harboring the fugitives, but if you want to be light, you will be decapitated; if you want to be heavy, you will be killed all over the family! "I... I don''t know that he is Tang Qing. He disguises so well. I and Rumeng are just blinded by him!" The owner of the smoke pavilion was really flustered. The cold sweat had already soaked the inner clothes. We have to get rid of the relationship! However. I''ve become a relative and a family. I don''t want to get rid of this relationship. "Ha ha, who knows." Zimucheng sneered and said sarcastically, "in fact, whether the owner of the tobacco Pavilion harbors intentionally or unintentionally, the difference is not big. The result is the same - it''s cheating! " There is no way to deny this! Snake hit seven inches! This time, the master of the tobacco Pavilion is really on a big event. "No! I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know the truth in advance. If I knew, I would never let Ruo Meng marry such an important criminal! " The master of the smoke Pavilion is old. He''s in a hurry. He''s arguing there with his voice. His voice has changed. No one listened to his excuse. All the people present, no matter the high-level of the college or the ordinary students of the college, looked at the master of the tobacco pavilion with a very reproachful look. At the same time, looking at Tang Qing on the central arena, his eyes were full of disgust and shock, and disgust was far greater than shock. Tang Qing is notorious. are too numerous to inscribe on all bamboo strips. Over the years, he has offended the aristocracy of Beilan Kingdom, not to mention six or seven out of ten. Most of these students came from famous families. It is inevitable that they all have a certain hatred for the Tang family.. "Come on! Take down the sinner who deceives you! Send it to the palace, and it will be decided by the Emperor himself! " Zimucheng is the disguised leader of Changsheng Pavilion. He has been an official for so many years. Momentum and prestige are important. A word at random, an order, a group of disciples to shock, whether it is Changsheng pavilion or not, can not help but obey his command, rush up, the smoke Pavilion owner, as well as the central arena of Tang Qing surrounded. WOW¡ª¡ª There are two or three thousand disciples in the crowd. Most of these disciples came from families that had a grudge against Tang Qing, Chapter 926 The eyes that looked at Tang Qing and his father-in-law were full of hatred and hatred. They wanted to tear them up, eat their meat and drink their blood. Tang Qing is a master of Zifu period. Yes, but there is a qianjue whose accomplishments are better than him. There are thousands of disciples around him. There is no way to escape. Not to mention the master of the smoke Pavilion, he is not even a master of Zifu period. There are Mo Yan and president Yu staring around him, and thousands of disciples besieging him. It''s hard to fly. It''s only a few seconds before and after. Tang Qing and the owner of the smoke Pavilion were taken down, tied like a rice dumpling, and forced to kneel on the ground in a very embarrassed posture. "Let me go! I''m not Tang Qing! I am Tang Muyan himself In this situation, Tang Qing is still fighting against a trapped beast, and he refuses to let go, so he insists on arguing. "Let me go. I''m innocent. I don''t know anything..." The owner of the tobacco Pavilion is also a counsellor. When the disaster comes, he just shakes his head and shirks his responsibility. "I''ve been shutting up. It''s Ruo Meng who has no eyes and has recognized the wrong person. It has nothing to do with me It''s a matter of life and death. Granddaughter is nothing. What''s more, it''s a granddaughter who was seriously injured and whose muscles and veins were abandoned. It''s useless. Take her out of the top bag, take responsibility, but also play a final role. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª "Don''t worry, your granddaughter yanrumeng has been arrested in the infirmary again. She''s the same as you. You can''t escape like an old man." Zimucheng''s eyebrows and eyes were full of irony. Cheerfulness! It never occurred to him that Da Qiu would be avenged in such a way! Tang Qing is back in the net! If your majesty knows, he will be punished severely! Last time, your majesty left a little affection for the Tang family, probably because of the face of the former Emperor Chu Wang. But this time, absolutely not! No monarch can forgive his deceiving! This is a very serious crime! "Wrong! I am wronged The owner of the smoke pavilion was shouting. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. He was still tied like zongzi, dragged like a dead dog, and pulled away from the meeting. Zimucheng volunteered: "it''s a matter of great importance. President Yu, I think we should escort these two important criminals to the palace as soon as possible." Yu Yingfeng nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s up to you and Wuji. On the way to escort, there is no mistake. " "Yes Purple Mu Cheng a hug fist, should under. When he lowered his head, a pair of eyes flickered with strong pleasure. I''ve been waiting so long. Finally, it''s time for this day! It''s not in vain that he has been undercover in Changsheng Pavilion of Xuanwu College for such a long time! Yu Wuji also came out. He was cautious and serious. Together with Zi Mucheng, he bound Tang Qing, the owner of the tobacco Pavilion, and Yan Rumeng, who was still seriously injured and unconscious. He put them in a very hard prison car made of millennial black iron and pulled them out of the Xuanwu Academy. All the way to the palace. The competition was interrupted temporarily because of the disturbance. However, the impact is not significant. After all, the competition is coming to an end. All the rest of us want to see an ending. Because of this game, the college also set up a lot of gambling. I don''t know. All the disciples are gambling. Some even bet all their money. Everyone is extremely concerned about the result of the game. At this time, the kicking match between rilunge and shangchangshenge is already 2-0. Chapter 927 The next third game is crucial. If rilunge wins again, it will win completely and become the first Pavilion. It will be a great turn for the better! If RI lunge loses, it''s two to one, and there''s a follow-up game to play. The outcome is unknown, so we need to wait and see. Qian Jue has come back from the arena. "Your Highness, I have not failed you." She looked at ziqianmo with a smile. Ziqianmo nodded to qianjue and said, "you did a good job." Qianjue is very happy. "Very good" is a great encouragement to her. After all, the whole Kunlun demon mountain knows that his Royal Highness the demon king is a very boring person. Your highness said it''s normal, that''s good. Your highness said yes, that is good. Your highness said it was very good, that is very, very good! "It''s my pleasure to share your worries!" Qian Jue''s face was full of smiles, which spread to the deep red eyes. She was not so happy to eat the food that Jingxuan cooked herself. And the little emperor Jingxuan of Nanyue, looking at such a scene in his eyes, felt a little sour. "Really, when you are with me, you don''t laugh so happily." Keep your voice down. Even if it''s really quiet. But all of you here are experts. The listening is better one by one. Even the sound of mosquitoes can be heard clearly. Everyone covered his mouth with a smile and squeezed his eyes at Qian Jue and Jing Xuan to make fun of them. "How can it be the same? Younger martial brother Jing and elder sister Qian Jue are loyal and respectful to Xiao Zi." Su Jiujiu said with a smile, "for you, it''s love." Jingxuan''s back immediately straightened, a good look, the heart of the sour also disappeared, the corners of his lips are slightly up: "that''s right." Qian Jue == How can she retort? Don''t contradict. I feel a little ashamed. Refute it, Jingxuan this guy, certainly will not be happy, angry. forget it. It''s better to keep silent. For qianjue''s silence, Jingxuan automatically understood that it was "default". Suddenly, his heart was more happy, like pouring honey, and he was very happy. Ziqianmo saw the little interaction between the couple and felt happy for them. More than 3000 years of suffering. With a perfect ending. I like it. Congratulations. "By the way, game three, who''s going to play." I have to get down to business. "I''m here, of course." Si Junli volunteered. A pair of bright golden eyes, twinkling with excited light. Su Jiujiu rolled his eyes: "militant." Si Junli smiles: "it seems that you are not." Su Jiujiu''s smile. Of course she is~ She''s super combative. People who are too similar will not like each other. "This time, I''ll give you the chance." Su Jiujiu said, "go fight, boy." Si Junli All of a sudden, I have a feeling of suffering losses. What''s the matter. I''ve been crushed. But it''s too late to think about it. Because there are already some combat disciples in the treasure Pavilion. It''s the disciple named Du Ge who follows Yan ruomeng all the year round. Although Du Ge is a dog''s leg of Yan Ruo Meng, his cultivation is not bad. He is a congenital superior. Dogleg is not for everyone. In particular, the dog leg of a woman like Yan Ruo Meng needs strength. Chapter 928 Game three. Here we go. On the stage. Si Junli is opposite to Du Ge. DuGe is an adult man, in his twenties, but he is not tall and not strong. On the contrary, he was dwarfed by Si Jun. It looks a little funny. In addition, the owner of the treasure Pavilion and the elder martial sister have been taken away for the crime of bullying the king. On Du GE''s side, I have lost my momentum now. "Ha ha, there is no one in rilunge, so I sent a child to fight with me." On the surface, DuGe still pretended to be calm, and even took the initiative to open the irony. As if, without a few words, he felt uncomfortable. Si Junli didn''t mind at all. He retorted: "one child is enough to deal with your kind of goods. Where do we need other senior brothers and sisters in RI lunge?" There was a burst of laughter in the audience. It''s nothing like the past. Baobaoge committed a crime, and its position in everyone''s heart plummeted. Everyone is adhering to the attitude of watching a good play. The worse the treasure Pavilion is, the happier it will be. It''s because of people''s bad habits. The change of mentality is just a matter of a moment. Du GE''s face turned red immediately and became a color of pig liver. All the time, he followed Yan Ruo Meng. He was used to deceiving others and pretending to be fierce. For a while, he failed to change his face. As a result, he made a big joke. "I''ll kill you!" Du Ge can be said to be angry and immediately pulled out his sword. His sword is blue and purple. It''s very fancy. The hilt is hollowed out, carved into the shape of snowflakes, and the sword body is also hollowed out, with various patterns. It''s a very fancy sword. It''s also the third level spirit weapon. It''s yanrumeng who rewarded his treasure. All along, he cherished it very much. It''s a pity. At the moment when DuGe raised his sword, he took a step forward, and the whole person was completely stiff. As if petrified. I can''t move. His pupil and the pupil of Si Junli look at each other in midair. Just one look! This eye, even a second does not need! This is the ability of Si Jun Li Ji Jin Mou Zi! Great power! "The brand of gold." Si Junli''s voice was very light. However, the words are so precious that they strike hard at Du GE''s heart. He felt an erosion. The soul, as if no longer is own. A pair of huge golden eyes, shrouded in their spiritual soul world, in addition to the dark, is the eyes. There was no way to describe the fear. It was his first experience in his life. The brand of gold. Enslaved! After imprinting on his soul, his pupils lose focus and self. Just as Si Jun tamed Mo Qiu at the beginning, he tamed Du Ge easily. It''s just easier to tame. After all, Mo Qiu is also a Zifu period, and Du Ge is just a congenital period. It''s easier to operate. "I''ll give up¡® After Du Ge was completely controlled, he didn''t know his last name, let alone who he was. In his mind, there is only one idea, that is to obey the extremely beautiful golden pupil boy in front of him. Kneel down and yield to him. He even felt the teenager''s idea that he wanted him to lose the game. So. He just gave up. It''s an honor to admit defeat to your master. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Chapter 929 Du Ge was very happy, kneeling and kowtowing to Si Jun Li. The scene was filled with surprise. "Wow, so you won?" "It''s too simple, isn''t it?" "I''m Zhongli. The pupil skill of sijunli is really powerful." "How did Si Junli move? I didn''t even see it "Nonsense, if you can see it, then you are also a peerless master." ¡­¡­ "In the third game, RI Lun Ge Si Jun Li won." The referee announced the result. There was an uproar. This result means that Japan lunge has won 3-0! Treasure Pavilion ranked first, has become the past. Today, the first Pavilion is the RI Lun Pavilion led by Mo Yan! This winning streak is unprecedented. In the history of Xuanwu college, there are also many kicking competitions, but never as passionate as rilunge! A miracle six in a row! "RI Lun GE has really turned over." "Yes, in the future, they will be the leaders of the Xuanwu Academy." "The first Pavilion of eight?" There are still some people who are not convinced and will be sour. "Eight? If you look at it, soon there will be countless disciples who will try their best to get into the RI Lun Pavilion. " "That is, I want to get involved in such a united and powerful first cabinet." "What''s the relationship?" "My second uncle''s sister-in-law is married to the Xiao family''s housekeeper. Does the Xiao family know that one of the eight people in the RI Lun Pavilion is Xiao Yushu, the little miss of the Xiao family, hehe?" "Oh, I envy you so much that I can still get on with you." "Hey, hey, I''m flattered." People around them have cast complicated eyes. Very speechless. And a little bit of jealousy. "Well, at this point, the once-in-four-year six Pavilion Dabi is over." Yu Yingfeng, as the president, stood up, stretched out his hands, spread them out, and with a smile on his face. Like a leader, he made the final conclusion: "love to fight hard, work hard enough, and have the belief that you will win. You can also create miracles like all of you in rilunge! I hope that in four years'' time, we can see a more exciting competition. " The atmosphere of the scene was immediately heated. All the students in the Xuanwu College''s competition hall cheered and cheered. Yes! There are still four years to come. It doesn''t matter if you lose this time. As long as you step up your cultivation and improve yourself in four years, you will still have a chance. Maybe they are the next rilunge. The eight member team of Japan lunge, like them, showed a kind of indomitable spirit, a kind of attitude that if you don''t accept it, you just do it, which ignited them all. This may be a positive impact. Yu Yingfeng is very satisfied. Smilingly looking at their students, looking at the vigorous little guys in the college, I feel no regret in this life. "Ah Yan, it''s time to get your reward." "Treasure Pavilion is half of the cultivation resources." Mo Yan straightened out his hand to Yu Yingfeng. The owner of the tobacco pavilion has a business to do, and he has been deceiving the king. Then, it is bound to be impossible to manage the treasure Pavilion. The key to the treasure house of baobaoge should be in the hand of president Yu at the moment when the owner of Yange was taken away. "Ha ha." The head of Yu Yuan smiles like Maitreya. He is really broad and fat. "Here you are." A whole body red gold, the surface is suffused with light black light key, fell in the palm of Mo Yan''s hand. Chapter 930 It looks ordinary. Nothing special. With thousands of keys, it''s hard to recognize its originality. Mo Yan took it and just looked at it. Then he slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "the immortal Liushi of 600 years." "I know the goods!" President Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s really ah Yan. That''s right. The key to the treasure house is made of 600 year old xianliu stone. In the Xuanwu academy, this is the only one. Yanlao''er is always tight. After that, it''s yours. " Mo Yan stopped. Think about it. He threw the key back to president Yu, "no more." "Well? What are you doing Yu Yingfeng is not happy immediately, "get in the hand, how to have to return the truth?" Said, and the key, hard into the hand of Mo Yan. Mo Yan corner of the eye smoked: "don''t want to throw the mess to me." The sly old fox. This key is basically equivalent to the actual management right of treasure Pavilion. Yu Yingfeng, the old fox, wants to take the opportunity to leave the mess of treasure pavilion to him and let him take over. You''re kidding! It''s troublesome enough to manage a Japanese cabinet. He is in order to have more time, to accompany in the side of small Momo, just took the vice president and cabinet leader''s position. If you manage a treasure Pavilion more, time will be even more tense, and you will have less time to accompany your future daughter-in-law. After all, he still has the work of Tianyan chamber of Commerce headquarters to deal with. No matter how powerful a person is, his energy is limited. "Oh, how can you say that." Yu Yingfeng was a little embarrassed, and the old fox was a little embarrassed when he was pierced. "I have no one to use now? They are not as good as you. You see, how well you brought the rilunge. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Well, as long as you agree, not half of all the things in the treasure house belong to you, but all of them belong to you. How about that? " Looking at the old fox, one plan failed, and then he began to make two lures. Mo Yan was not moved at all. Hard or soft. No oil and salt. "There are many suitable people, Yu Wuji is more suitable than me. I only want half. " President Yu: "I''m not sure." The heart is blocked. The routine failed. last. Mo Yan only went to the treasure house of treasure Pavilion and took half of the resources. In fact, there are not many left. Some of them have been embezzled by the owner of the tobacco Pavilion and Yan Rumeng and sold for money. Of course, it was sold to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It is Mo Yan who makes a lot of money. The money went into his own pocket. After the end of the six Pavilion contest. Mo Yan returned to rilunge with rich "booty". Next, it''s the booty sharing meeting. The members of RI Lun pavilion are naturally happy. "Xiaomomo and Junli are preferred. The two of them were the best in the game This is the way of Mo Yan. No one else has a problem. After all, ziqianmo and sijunli had the most matches and never lost. He made a great contribution to the Japanese lunge. Ziqianmo chose a few precious herbs and stopped. Si Junli, too, just picked out a few of the natural resources and local treasures that were helpful to the cultivation of pupil skills, so he gave up. They chose to turn a blind eye to the mountain of treasure, spirit stone, spirit medicine, treasure elixir, spirit weapon, Fu Zhuan and so on. Chapter 931 "You two have too little." Yu Zhujun protested, "I didn''t even get one in fifty." It is reasonable to say that these two great meritorious officials, even if they take one third of them, will not have any opinions. "The rest, it''s not necessary." Ziqianmo is concise and comprehensive. Si Jun straightened his little body and stood beside his sister Qian Mo, like a schoolboy: "nothing else is necessary." Su Jiujiu_ ¡ú "Shameless, don''t learn from my little purple." Daily contact. If you don''t brag for a day, you feel sick all over. Si Junli == "Hum." He is a little fan of Qian Mo''s sister. He imitates whatever the idol does. This kind of feeling is really good. Seeing this, Mo Yan turned his eyes to Su Jiujiu and said, "it''s nine girls." Su Jiujiu''s eyes brightened: "I like this name!" Others call her either Miss Su or fox spirit. They always feel that she doesn''t have the flavor of nine girls. "I''ll choose!" For reward, Nine Tailed Fox elder has been very happy. After returning to childhood, Su Jiujiu, at the age of 14 or 15, had the same appearance and mind. She was just a lively little girl. She picked out a lot of things that looked fluffy. It doesn''t care about its own value. For example, the fluffy wind chime ball is a second-class artifact. It only looks cute and has low use value. What''s more, it''s just like garbage for the experts who are born in the perfect world and are close to Zifu period. I can''t stand it. Su Jiujiu likes it! I like it more than anything. Su Jiujiu''s preference for plush things is basically equal to candle Jiuyin''s preference for glittering gold and precious stones. Just after su Jiujiu searched for a lot of things that look fluffy but are actually useless, she stepped aside with a smile and said to Mo Yan that she was over. Mo Yan The members of the team he brought are really more individual than each other. "Qianjue and Xiaozhu, it''s your turn." After being named by Mo Yan, Yu Zhujun rushed up. A lot of really good stuff. After all, he is a childe. He has been influenced since he was a child, but he knows the goods. Qianjue was originally the totem of Nanyue kingdom. In Nanyue Kingdom, I have seen many treasures in the world. In heaven, not to mention that. Like ziqianmo, she only chose two things, which were related to fire cultivation. After the selection of these two people, they are Xiao Yushu and Jingxuan. Jingxuan is the emperor of the South moon. He just means to take two kinds of condiments casually, which are related to cooking. This leads to, in the end, the share left to Xiao Yushu is really terrible. "No - too much." Xiao Yushu repeatedly waved her hand and refused. Her beautiful face turned red. She was very embarrassed. "My accomplishments are the lowest in the team, and I lost a fight. It brought us a lot of trouble, and the team''s contribution is also low. I really shouldn''t take such things." "Since it''s for you, keep it." Mo Yan said, "you''ve been hurt so badly. You''ve made a sacrifice for the team. It''s right to take more." Xiao Yushu couldn''t push or delay for a moment. Moved, speechless. Only two red lips, slightly trembling: "I... I..." Heart, full of flowing, are warm. Chapter 932 The warmth of home. That''s all. Mo Yan has a plan in mind. Xiao Yushu is loved by the Xiao family, and is also the heart and soul of Xiao yuche and Xiao Yulang, the orthodox successors of the Xiao family. Giving it to Xiao Yushu is basically the same as giving it to the Xiao family. So far. Xiao family and Zi family are closely linked. In the future, if you and Momo leave Beilan, the purple family will be more comfortable in Beilan with the help of Xiao family. "Don''t refuse, Xiao Shu. Take it." "It''s just that you''ve been hurt so badly that I''m distressed to see you." Everyone, you say a word, I gently advised. Xiao Yushu''s eyes had a faint layer of dusk, and she forced her head down: "good." meanwhile. The little girl swore at the bottom of her heart that she would never let everyone down. After Dabie''s over. It''s a period of rest. Mo Yan didn''t arrange heavy schoolwork for them, unless it was an open class that the college had to require, and he couldn''t be absent. For the rest, Mo Yan let them play freely. If they like to practice, they can practice. If they like to go out to play, they can go out to play. The right is to give them a small holiday. Mo Yan did not rest. He took ziqianmo together and went back to Zijia. It''s time for the final result of the affair between the master of the smoke Pavilion and Tang Qing. "What''s the matter?" Inside the Mochen Pavilion. Mo Yan and Zi Qian Mo, sitting in front of Zi Mu Cheng who had taken off his disguise, inquired. Zimucheng doesn''t need to wear the tan Tai Hong''s human skin mask. He suddenly becomes handsome again. With a gentle smile, he looks into the picture: "Your Majesty is furious when he sees Tang Qing. He overturns the whole Jinluan hall and smashes the imperial study. Tut Tut, you didn''t see that scene of destruction. It''s like a hurricane passing through." Mo Yan slightly picks eyebrows: "Chu Capital Gate originally is a fatuous king, he does anything, all have no good surprise." He smashed the imperial study and overturned the golden palace. As expected. At least, it hasn''t let the whole palace people flow with blood to vent their anger, has it. "Tang Qing is finished." Purple Mu Cheng''s face, flashed a strong pleasure, "emperor Yangou felt that his emperor''s dignity was provoked in his eyes, the Meridian Gate beheading, but emperor Yangou personally supervised the beheading. Under my nose, I changed people, but. " Mo Yan asked: "how to deal with it?" Zimucheng said with a smile: "emperor Yangou thinks it''s too cheap for Tang Qing to chop his head again. He uses the top ten ancient torture handed down by Beilan Kingdom on Tang Qing one by one every day. It''s said that Tang Qing has been tortured and is still hanging in one breath." "Hang it." Has been listening to the silence of ziqianmo, suddenly opened his mouth, "more hanging for a period of time." Let old dog Tang suffer. Don''t let old dog live or die. Beheading is too kind indeed. "Ha ha ha" Hearing her little niece say so, zimucheng was even more happy. "The fields are exactly the same as I thought. The longer the torture, the better! " The hatred of taking a wife. Seven years! This repressed hatred was finally rewarded. Old dog Tang is no different from dead now. Besides, there won''t be any chance to escape. "Is the master of the tobacco Pavilion like a dream?" Ziqianmo asked. These two people, she is also the top hate. Since I came to the Xuanwu academy, I''ve been tripping her up. "Deceiving the king and neglecting the king is naturally the result of the whole family." Chapter 933 The radian of purple Mu Cheng''s lips deepens. "After that, there will be no smoking house in the capital of northern LAN." "When will it be cut?" "Tomorrow." "OK, I''ll see it." She''s looking forward to it. The last time I went to see the beheading was to see Tang Qing. Unfortunately, something went wrong. I just hope that nothing will go wrong this time. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Execution day. Beheading, is still the Meridian Gate. He is still emperor Yangou. It was very hot. Emperor Yangou was wearing a heavy Dragon Robe. Even though it was made of ice silk, he still felt hot and sweating. "Oh, it''s so hot. It''s so hot." Emperor Yangou looked very upset. The little maid in the palace next to him was playing a fan all the time. Unfortunately, this breeze can''t satisfy him. He simply grabbed the fan directly, and forced himself to fan, "hurry up, cut off your head! After that, I''ll go back to the summer resort. " Facts have proved that emperor Yangou can never stop. Fatuous, is his pronoun. This month, we have taken out the deserted summer resort and rebuilt it. It costs a lot. In particular, we built an underground ice store very close to the ground. The walls and pillars were all filled with ice. Melon and fruit drinks are all iced. even to the extent that. In the summer resort, the maid in waiting, the dancing dancer and the singing singer all wear gauze, which is very cool. "Yes, your majesty --" With that, the eunuch, who was waiting on him, held the eunuch in both hands and served the order. The emperor Yangou took it out, impatiently, and threw it in the air. The beheader drew a gorgeous arc in mid air, and then "pa Ta" fell on the side of the children of the tobacco family who were tied into zongzi and knelt in a row. Kneeling in the center are yanrumeng and the owner of Yange. Yan Rumeng was devastated during the competition, so now he was covered with blood, drooping, his head drooping, his face pale, his blood almost out of shape, and his throat overflowed with intermittent pain. The owner of the tobacco Pavilion is not much better. Because a mental blow is more painful than a physical one. This proud old guy has lost half of his self-esteem now. He is completely destroyed! Eyes without God, the soul is like being evacuated! "Chop!" The moment when the order of supervising and chopping fell to the ground. With a shout. Then, a whole row of executioners raised their long knives one after another, aimed at the heads under one after another, and cut them down fiercely! One after another "Pooh" and "Pooh". Blood spattered out. Like a blooming blood rose. There are hundreds of people in the family, all of them are connected, and half of the sky is dyed blood red. Looking at this scene, ziqianmo was still expressionless. In my heart, there are no waves or waves. unfeeling? She didn''t feel it. Now that he has become a mortal enemy with the tobacco family, he must be uprooted. If you are merciful, you will suffer in the future. She doesn''t have so much human compassion. She only cares about the purple family. It is her bounden duty to cut off her enemies for the purple family. Before the main head of the smoke Pavilion landed on the ground, he felt an extremely cold and indifferent line of sight. Subconsciously, it was ziqianmo. The smoke Pavilion master''s heart trembled. Chapter 934 When his head fell to the ground, his last thought in the world was - what a terrible girl, just like a demon! "The smoking house is completely over." Mo Yan looked at everything coldly and said, "little Momo, do you want to go to Tianlong to see Tang Qing?" At present, both enemies are in danger. It is a pleasure to appreciate the defeat of the enemy. "Good." Ziqianmo nodded. Tang Qing that day, is escorted by the third uncle, went to the palace, the Emperor gave him into the prison. It''s a question of whether we can get into death row¡ª¡ª At this time, the key person to solve the problem came to the door by himself. Emperor Yangou, Chu Dumen, saw ziqianmo from a distance. He, who had become a dead dog, came back to life with blood in an instant. "Purple girl!" Chudumen is really good, the scar forgot to hurt. Before being repaired by ziqianmo, I didn''t lift it. Now I see ziqianmo, I don''t know if I''m afraid. I still come up like a fly. A handsome face full of sweat, full of flattering smile, "long time no see, I always want to..." Originally, I wanted to say that I miss you very much, but as soon as I came into contact with Mo Yan''s terrible eyes, Emperor Yangou was dumb immediately. afraid to! Yes! The emperor Yangou shrunk his neck and said, "I''ve been thinking about taking you to a place..." It''s just the two of us. Hey, hey, hey. Of course, this kind of a little dirty idea, but also dare to rub in the heart to think about it. "To the dungeon?" Ziqianmo asked. Seize the opportunity. Routine: Emperor Yangou. Sure enough, chudumen, who had been fascinated by beauty, immediately followed the words of ziqianmo and said, "yes, yes, go to a place called Tianlao." Ziqianmo == This is my IQ. I''m afraid it''s a negative number. Mo Yan_ ¡ú Originally, I wanted to kill emperor Yangou with one fist. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary. Because this bastard has already fooled himself to death. No matter. Can take them to heaven prison, this stupid Yan dog emperor, at least still have some value. After the execution. Emperor Yangou took ziqianmo and Moyan to Tianlong in person. He originally wanted to "date" with his beloved Zifu Niang alone. It''s a pity. Mo Yan, the evil spirit, has been persistently following, and can''t get rid of it. And he couldn''t beat Mo Yan. It was a pain in his heart. "Ah --" The emperor Yangou is bitter. A pair of eyes can complain, staring at the hand of ziqianmo and Moyan. It''s all going this way! Damn it! His chances are even smaller! "Your Majesty." Mo Yan obviously guessed what emperor Yangou was thinking and jealous of, so he took the opportunity to add fire and said: "when I get married with Qian Mo, you must come to join us." Emperor Yangou A heart is bleeding. And the wedding! It''s too much to pull a small hand. Well, it''s even on the level of marriage? Who can marry purple girl How nice it is to be yourself, whimper. All the way, the emperor Yangou took them to Tianlong. As soon as the Guard officer saw the Dragon Robe on the emperor Yangou, he knelt down in fear. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak. He automatically gave up a way. The main gate of Tiangou was open for the three of them. Long live the empero Chapter 935 "All right, get up." The emperor Yangou waved his hand at will. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or an intentional arrangement. Tang Qing''s cell is the same as last time. That''s the cell where he exchanged identity with Tang Muyan. As soon as I got to the door of the cell, I heard the sound of execution, the crackling of the whip, the sound of the iron rod breaking the bone, the curse of the jailer, and the pain of Tang Qing. It''s a real wail! People like Tang Qing, who have experienced so much on the battlefield, can''t help but one day. We can imagine how painful those tortures are! How unbearable! "Ha ha ha" Hearing Tang Qing''s cry, Emperor Yangou chudumen was very happy and gave out a happy laugh, "that fool, even today. But I ordered that all the ten torture handed down from the ancient time of Beilan kingdom should be used on him. Even the iron man can''t hold it! " Ziqianmo didn''t answer. But in my heart, I am happy. Tang Qing, Tang Qing, this old dog of the Tang Dynasty who has done all kinds of evil has finally got retribution. ¡ª¡ªThe real retribution of life is not like death. The more emperor Yangou said, the more excited he was. He personally pushed open the door of the heaven prison where Tang Qing was held, and continued: "you don''t know how arrogant this old dog was in front of me. I don''t know how to stop my official documents and issue imperial edicts instead of me. I''ve had enough of him for a long time! " Purple field slightly pick eyebrows. Pale as glass in the pupil, across a trace of color. At the bottom of my heart, I was sneering. for others? That''s for sure. If Tang Qing hadn''t helped you, the stupid junkyard, to take care of the affairs of the imperial court, Beilan would have collapsed long ago. Although greedy and cruel, Tang Qing never betrayed the Chu royal family and was loyal to Chu wangzhong. Tang Qing is the guard dog of the Chu family. Kill him. If you want to break through the royal family of Chu, it''s like entering the realm of no one! The more stupid Emperor Yangou is, the better it will be! "Well, I''ll let him know what fear is and what it means to live or die!" Emperor Yangou rushed in with high spirit, occupying the land under the feet of the people with a very arrogant attitude. Every step is extraordinary. Every pore on the whole body is puffing. As soon as you enter the dungeon. The scene before us is bloody, cruel and shocking. The humanoid creature tied to the Xingjia has no complete skin and flesh on its whole body. It can no longer distinguish its appearance. It is bloody and terrible. The eyes were dug out, leaving only two black blood holes. The nose bone was broken and the nostrils were all glued together. The teeth were broken one by one, and the center of the lip was torn. Only the tongue was intact. It was guaranteed that he could howl and bring the torture person the pleasure of torture! As for his chest, there are traces of iron. The tendons of hands and feet are broken. Some of them were pulled out of the body and drooped at the wrist. "Pretend to be dead, don''t you see your majesty coming?" The jailer officer in charge of the execution had a fierce look on his face and said harshly, "wake him up with strong salt water!" When the salt water touches the wound, it is painful. And the concentration of several times higher concentration of saline, splashed on the wound, the pain, is unable to use words to describe! Hula. It''s in your pocket. "Ah, ah, ah, ah --" Chapter 936 Hysterical screams reverberate in this cell. It''s far, far away. When the prisoners heard this sound, they could probably know what had happened. They were frightened and shivering. I''m afraid I''ll be the next one to suffer. "Ha ha ha! You deserve it Appreciating Tang Qing''s tragedy that life is not as good as death, Emperor Yangou looks up and smiles, not to mention how happy he is. Ziqianmo and Moyan also "appreciate" from the side. "I have to say, it''s pleasing to the eye." This is the way of Mo Yan. "Indeed." Ziqianmo agreed. I enjoyed it for about 20 minutes. As a doctor, ziqianmo is sure that Tang Qing''s body has no possibility of recovery. It''s going on like this for ten days at most. Tang Qing can be tortured to death. "Not bad." Ziqianmo was satisfied with the result. She turned to Mo Yan and said, "let''s go." Mo Yan focused on his future daughter-in-law and said, "enough of that?" "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "enough." More than enough? It''s disgusting. This is probably the last time she saw Tang Qing in her life. If you watch too much, you will have nightmares later. Hearing the conversation between the couple, Emperor Yangou turned his head and said, "is purple girl going now? Why don''t you stay a little longer? " Trying to hold on. Emperor Yangou thought it was not easy for him to meet his sweetheart. If ziqianmo left now and wanted to see her again, I didn''t know when it would be. Mo Yan doesn''t like the way emperor Yangou looks at little Momo. Then step forward, with his tall body, blocked the sight of the Emperor Yan dog, his daughter-in-law, firmly behind him, do not show to other men. "No, we have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Your majesty, please help yourself." There was no respect for the emperor. Even the tone is casual and contemptuous. "You --" emperor Yangou was a little angry, but he was a little afraid of Mo Yan. He was pressed down and didn''t dare to attack. Mo Yan and ziqianmo leave. Emperor Yangou himself "appreciated" for a while. He thought it was not interesting, so he got up and went back to the palace. It''s still the dungeon. A sound of the piano came. The sound of the piano is extremely ethereal, giving people a sleepy feeling. In a short time, all the practitioners who were under the purple mansion period could not resist the fierce tiredness, and their upper and lower eyelids trembled and closed together. One after another, I went to sleep. The heavy one, sleepy. One was wearing a porcelain blue dress, and his hair only reached his ear. He said it was short hair, but there was a bunch of thin long hair in the back of his head. On the left ear, dense ground, wore a row of earrings. The earrings are also porcelain blue. Behind him, carrying a Guqin. The piano has twelve strings. The surface is wide. It''s different from the common lyre in surri. The sound of the instrument is automatically emitted from the twelve string instrument. No one plays it. It floats out. This man is very pretty. But! Too sinister! In particular, the deep sunken eyes with exotic customs and the red flame totem depicted in the corner of the eyes give people a sense of monstrosity. The flame totem in the corner of the eye looks like a bird. Rosefinch like. If Qian Jue and Jing Xuan were here, they would be able to recognize that he was Jin jiuxiao, the high priest of the South moon kingdom. Chapter 937 Jin jiuxiao just like this broke into the Tianlao of Beilan kingdom. No one noticed. encounter little resistance. As the first master of Nanyue Kingdom, he really has the strength. Jin jiuxiao comes to Tang Qing''s cell door. "Creak -" a sound. No need to push. The door opens automatically without a key. If you look closely, you will find that the door lock was broken by Jin jiuxiao''s music. Not from the outside, but from the inside. Jin jiuxiao''s hypnotic ability of Qin Sheng is only effective for practitioners below Zifu period. Tang Qing was born in Zifu period. So, he wasn''t hypnotized. The sharp pain on his body also made him unable to sleep at all. At the moment of hearing the music, Tang Qing, who was already dead hearted, suddenly raised his head, revealing an ugly face whose flesh and blood were indistinguishable from his facial features. "Here you are..." Tang Qing suffered all kinds of torture, but his tongue was not cut off, so he was able to speak. "It''s late." Jin jiuxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked up and down at Tang Qing, and then sighed. They are old friends. Even friends. Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, we have been exchanging letters. "No... late..." Because of the serious injury, it was very painful. Every word you said seemed to waste a lot of energy. "You can... Give me one..." "Give you a good time." Jin jiuxiao got it. Tang Qing nodded his head, and blood trickled to the ground. Jin jiuxiao sighed again: "good." When he saw Tang Qing like this, he thought it was torture. Death, for Tang Qing, is a gift and a relief. A string, like a blade. "Whew" a, break empty but go, pierce Tang Qing''s heart! Unexpected, no pain. It''s clear that there''s a hole in my heart and blood gushing. Maybe it''s the calming effect of Qin Yin. Tang Qing feels very comfortable. In front of him, there is a pure brightness. "Any last words?" Jin jiuxiao asked. Tang Qing''s lips, slightly raised. If so, it can be called the corner of the mouth. "Be careful of two people..." "Who?" Jin jiuxiao''s expression suddenly became serious, "but who has done you harm here?" Tang Qing nodded, then said: "Purple fields... Ink... Yan..." The sound is getting lower and lower. In the end, I lost my breath. Jin jiuxiao frowned and repeated the two names: "ziqianmo, Moyan." Murmured, "what is sacred. Mo Yan''s name is a little familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere. " However. Tang Qing has been unable to answer him. Die completely. The sound of the zither is far away. Jin jiuxiao turns and steps away. He didn''t collect Tang Qing''s body. First of all, too much trouble will leave a flaw. Secondly, his friendship with Tang Qing is not so good as that. It''s the end of his duty to give him a good time. *¡£*¡£*¡£* On the other side. Ziqianmo and Moyan return to Zifu. Meet your grandfather. "The high priest of the kingdom of the South moon is coming." Zikun said, "could it be that he came to pick up xiaojingdi?" "At last it came." Ziqianmo raised her head with no expression on her face. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Count up, from Qian Jue to Beilan country, Jingxuan followed, at least two months. For two months, the throne of Nanyue kingdom was suspended, and there was no turmoil. The whole court was quiet. Chapter 938 It can be seen how low the status of Jingxuan in Nanyue kingdom is. It is estimated that Jin jiuxiao is in charge of all the government affairs. The whole South month, there is Jingxuan, no Jingxuan, the difference is not big. Jin jiuxiao didn''t catch up for more than two months. Instead, he chose to catch up at such a time. Is there any deep meaning? After all, this is the most turbulent time in Beilan! The Tang family was destroyed. Emperor Yangou is an empty shelf. Chu Wang, the former Emperor, walked out of the mausoleum and was about to turn to the stage. Zijia and Xiaojia join hands, ready to move. "Grandfather has to meet him." Zikundun said, "it''s said that the convoy of Nanyue high priest has arrived at the border of Beilan kingdom. It will enter the capital of the emperor in five days at most." Mo Yan said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not good for those who come." Zikun nodded and said, "Jin jiuxiao has been in contact with the eldest princess all the time. It seems that she still has some private feelings. Now the eldest princess is reduced to this point. Jin jiuxiao is afraid that she will not be good." At the mention of Princess Chang, Mo Yan''s face became ugly. No matter how many times, as long as the thought of that disgusting woman, the mood will not be good! He said that he was his mother. He abused him when he was a child. When he grew up, he just wanted to use him. There was no family to speak of! "Chu has no clue." Ziqianmo cherry lips fretting, "she''s not dead yet." In my impression, this damned woman, who has never changed her mind, has been punished countless times by herself. Hateful whole so many times, still tenacious did not die, is also a kind of ability. "Fire poison into the body, deep into the bone marrow, there is no cure." Mo Yan sneered, "what she cares about most is her face. Now her face is destroyed. It''s worse than death." "She''s already a street mouse." Zikun language with irony, "since Mu Cheng disguised as Dan Tai Hong took over Changsheng Pavilion, Chu Wuxu was expelled from Changsheng Pavilion, she has no way to get medicine from Changsheng Pavilion." No medicine. It indicates that the wound can only fester continuously. The worse the face, the harder it gets. "Jin jiuxiao has to inform qianjue and Jingxuan about his coming." Mo Yan said in a deep voice, "this matter is imminent." "Well." Zikun said, "the relationship between emperor Jing and Jin jiuxiao is not good. It''s really necessary to inform him. I''m not relaxed recently. The Tang family has been destroyed. The forces originally belonged to the Tang family. We purple family are striving to take over. The Su family, the Du family and the Linghu family are still fighting with us¡° Mo Yan said: "not to worry about." Ziqianmo said, "I believe in my grandfather." Two people''s attitude, let zikun heart warm, immediately have confidence. "Well, Grandpa will work hard!" After a pause, zikun''s clear eyes narrowed slightly, with a hint of ambiguity. He swept back and forth on the two young people, "you two should work hard to get married as soon as possible, and grandfather can rest assured." Mo Yan: "good." The answer is faster than anything. Ziqianmo: "it''s too early." She hasn''t collected the Kunlun stone yet, absorbed it. The body is not really adult. Mo Yan looks at his daughter-in-law and says nothing. Is that small eyes, a little bit wronged, with a trace of resentment. Ziqianmo == I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it. Mo Yan: "the future is long." Apart from that, what else can we do. Daughter in law is the biggest. If the daughter-in-law is not in a hurry, then he will put pressure on her for the time being. There is a long way to go. Zikun looked at them with a speechless face¡ª¡ª "It''s going to be a long time. It''s up to you young people to decide your own business. " Chapter 939 ***** And the grandfather said goodbye, two people went to Qian Jue there nonstop. After all, Jin jiuxiao was the high priest of Nanyue kingdom. He came to Beilan country, Mo Yan and ziqianmo naturally want to tell the little king of Nanyue country, Jingxuan. "Jin jiuxiao? What is he doing here? " Jingxuan instant hair, very alert, "South month country I don''t want to, all gave him, he is still like a stalker like dead pestering me, is not toxic ah." Mo Yan_ ¡ú Purple fields_ ¡ú What? It turns out that you came all the way here, not chasing Qian Jue, but making up your mind to give Nan Yue kingdom to Jin jiuxiao. How do they smell a gay in gay? "What are you looking at?" Looking at the two people''s eyes, xiaojingdi was a little crazy, "I really don''t know why he followed. In the South moon kingdom before, I ordered him to change. After Princess Na got married, he wanted to take care of me. He wanted to follow me where I went. I can''t stand it. Do you want me to have some private space? What he wants is not Nanyue kingdom. What''s the use of following me? " A big man is so sticky and evil. Mo Yan and ziqianmo look at each other meaningfully and don''t speak. But Qian Jue thought, "I thought before that the high priest wanted to take over the whole South moon kingdom. He should be very happy when you leave. He shouldn''t come after you, shouldn''t he..." She glanced at the white little king. "In fact, I didn''t want to leave Nanyue at the beginning. I always felt that someone was behind me and wanted me to leave Nanyue. Now the high priest has put down his most important power and come all the way to you. The two things are connected... " Qian Jue''s eyes widened and came to a conclusion, "does Jin jiuxiao like you?" "Fart!" Jing Xuan rose red face, did not restrain, burst in front of the beloved woman rude, "I don''t like men!" I didn''t expect that Jin jiuxiao had such a strong desire for him! Damn it! Fortunately, he runs fast! Otherwise, his fame and wealth will be destroyed by Jin jiuxiao! Jingxuan a face serious, already took Qian Jue''s conclusion as true, "no, can''t let him stay in Beilan country, had better hurry back to Nanyue country, the farther away from us, the better!" He doesn''t want to be a puppet emperor, so he won''t go back to Nanyue country. As long as Qian Jue is there, you can go anywhere. Mo Yan =. =¡° We still don''t know what purpose he came here for. We can observe for a few days and then make a decision. " People are definitely not allowed to stay in Beilan. However, Jin jiuxiao was the high priest of Nanyue kingdom. Even if he wanted to catch up, he had to be famous. "Well!" Jingxuan nodded, "in a word, I''ll go and have a look first. What the hell is this guy doing?" ******* The palace of the princess. Chu Wuxu has no place to go since he has rotten his face and is driven out by Changsheng palace. He can only stay in Princess Chang palace all the time. The emperor Chu had an order to help her find a famous doctor, but he couldn''t make her look the same. Chu Wuxu''s most important thing is a face. If her face is not good, her temper will become worse. When Chu Dumen came to see her before, she even lost her temper with Chu Dumen, which made Chu Dumen furious and ordered Chu Wuxu to be forbidden in the palace. Up to now, the ban has not been lifted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I''m sorry, I''ve been dealing with personal matters before, and I don''t care about the update. As things come to an end, updates will be restored. Chapter 940 With the ban, the famous doctors outside can''t get in. Chu Wuxu''s appearance is too terrible now. Gradually, even the eunuch also ran away. Now the whole Princess Palace is dead, like a cold palace. Empty palace, not even a light. Chu Wuxu curled up in the corner, only heard the slow footsteps gradually approaching, a pair of black soap horn boots appeared in front of her. Chu Wuxu shrunk for a moment, subconsciously raised his head and looked at the man standing in front of him. "Brother jiuxiao!" Chu Wu Xu couldn''t believe his eyes. He quickly raised his bloody hand and rubbed it. "Is it really you?" "Well." Jin jiuxiao''s look was very light, his eyes fell on Chu Wuxu''s face, and his eyebrows were slightly frozen. Now Chu has no clue. She can''t see her original appearance at all. She sits on the ground with her hair all over her body and face covered with blood and rotten meat. The moon shone on her face like a frightful ghost. This woman, no longer human, is like a lump of discarded rags. Jin jiuxiao said, "your face, what''s the matter." Do not mention his face is OK, a mention, Chu Wu Xu simply gnash his teeth, "are purple fields, and Mo Yan!" Ziqianmo, Moyan? These two names mentioned by Tang Qing again. "Mo Yan..." Looking at Chu Wuxu''s hate eyes, Jin jiuxiao finally remembered why Mo Yan was familiar with his name. "Is this Mo Yan the one who used to..." "Yes, it''s the child I brought back secretly!" Chu Wuxu excitedly interrupts him, "he should have strangled the child in those years, instead of bringing him back. Now he can''t help me with anything, and he''s still working with the woman named ziqianmo to make this palace look like this!" At the beginning, stealing Mo Yan back was not what she thought. But the man in front of her told her to do it. Before she got married, her greatest admiration was Jin jiuxiao, her elder martial brother. Jin jiuxiao became the high priest of the South moon Kingdom when he was young. He had a noble status. Among thousands of people, many women liked him. When she was young, she wanted to get the moon first and let Jin jiuxiao become her son-in-law because she was the princess of Beilan. However, the former Emperor did not agree. He said that she was a princess and could not be married. He also moved out of the law of Nanyue state and said that the high priest of Nanyue state could only marry the saint of Nanyue state. After that, the emperor was afraid that she would do something too much, so he married her quickly and gave up her thoughts. After she married the emperor of Zhongzhou, although she fell in love with her husband, she was not the only woman in her husband''s heart. The emperor of Zhongzhou loved the queen more. As a princess of a country, she could not bear to serve her husband with others, not to mention that the woman got more favors than her. Even the children were conceived by the queen first. She was very desperate. After the empress gave birth to Mo Yan, she hated it even more. She wanted to strangle the child in her infancy. If Jin jiuxiao hadn''t sent a letter to her, asking her to change the cat for the prince and bring back the child of the empress of Zhongzhou, she would have tried every means to kill that child. Chu Wuxu reaches out his hand and wants to catch Jin jiuxiao''s collar. "You let me keep this child. When I bring this child back, you don''t know what''s the use. It''s you who made me look like now. Brother jiuxiao, you have to cure me!" Jin jiuxiao''s brows spread out. Chapter 941 He remembered. At that time, he was engaged in astrology and divination in the South moon kingdom. He inadvertently divined that he was the son of the empress of Zhongzhou. He had the emperor''s heavenly star and the royal power. At that time, he was at the height of the sun and ambitious in the South moon country, and what he wanted was only the head of the country, the golden throne. So when he learned that there was a prince in Zhongzhou, he immediately changed his mind. It''s not bad if you can win the throne of Zhongzhou. But later, when he met Jingxuan, who had been raised in the deep palace of Nanyue Kingdom and was still the prince at that time, he gave up his original idea and decided to stay in Nanyue kingdom. So he naturally forgot Chu Wuxu and the child who came back to Beilan. Although Mo Yan, the son of destiny, is not needed now, for the sake of this woman''s listening to him Jin jiuxiao dropped his eyes. "It''s just a rotten face. It''s easy to cure." Then he took out a white bottle and put it in Chu Wuxu''s palm. "Can it really be cured?" The whole body of the bottle is cold, bringing out bursts of cold. Chu Wuxu can''t wait to open it, and smears the cold and piercing ointment on his face. Jin jiuxiao looked at her movements and didn''t say much. It''s a powerful way to poison people. The wound on Chu Wuxu''s face was obviously poisoned by fire, and only very cold medicine could solve it. Although his medicine can make Chu Wuxu''s face recover as before, at the same time, it also embeds extremely cold Qi in her body. The most unbearable thing for women is cold Qi. In the future, Chu Wuxu will endure the pain of cold Qi''s anti invasion every moon night on the 15th day of the first lunar month. However, seeing that Chu Wuxu attached so much importance to his face, Jin jiuxiao felt that this side effect did not matter. As the ointment was applied to his face, Chu Wuxu was surprised to find that his face skin, which had been ulcerated, recovered quickly with the naked eye after contacting the cold ointment. "It really works!" Chu Wuxu almost cried with joy, and was afraid that the salty and astringent tears would melt into the wound. That look would be funny. "Jiuxiao, no one in the world is more powerful than you. I can recover my appearance. I really want to thank you!" Jin jiuxiao is noncommittal. Thank you. It''s just a word of mouth. He doesn''t care. A quarter of an hour has passed. Two quarters of an hour has passed. The rotten meat on Chu Wuxu''s face had completely fallen off. The rotten part gradually grew new meat and became smoother and smoother. It was even better than her original skin. It''s hard to imagine that half an hour ago, she was more miserable than a beggar on the street. Chu Wuxu''s mood has gradually calmed down. She looks at Jin jiuxiao, "now, my appearance has returned to its original appearance. It''s time to settle accounts with the woman in ziqianmo and the beast." Ziqianmo, Moyan. Those two people have done her such a miserable job that she must recover the debt. Mo Yan is the proof of the love between the emperor and queen of Zhongzhou. It is also the stigma of her failed marriage in this life. Destroy him! Kill him! "Brother jiuxiao, come here this time, join hands with me." Chu Wu Xu gnashed his teeth, "I want revenge!" Jin jiuxiao''s strength is still very strong. He is in charge of the whole South moon country. He is also the first expert in the South moon kingdom. With his help, it''s like adding wings to a tiger. Chapter 942 "Whatever you want." Jin jiuxiao light way, "Mo Yan, really have so big ability, unexpectedly let you connect two even three fold in his hand?" He was curious. Before Tang Qing''s death, he kept telling him to be careful of Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Chu Wu Xu is to show that she was Mo Yan and purple Qian Mo harm to such a degree. Can a man who has been abused and grown up have such ability to overthrow the eldest princess of Beilan Kingdom and kill the powerful Tang family who is almost equal to the emperor? Is his life strong and hard to hide, or is the woman named ziqianmo his thigh? Soon, Chu Wuxu gave him the answer. "Originally, he was almost tortured to death by me. Who knows, the damned second lady of the purple family saved him by mistake. She raised him in the purple family, gave him food and clothing, taught him how to cultivate, and made him stay with Ziqian all the time!" Chu Wu Xu silver teeth bite to pieces, "if it wasn''t for purple home and purple field, Mo Yan would have died long ago!" "Oh?" Jin jiuxiao raised his eyebrows. It seems that his guess is correct. Tang Qing and Chu Wuxu are so scared that he wants to meet them. "Since your face is OK, I''ll go." Jin jiuxiao came to find Chu Wuxu just to get information. Now he can almost listen to it. Naturally, he has no leisure and continues to beep with this wordy woman. "Brother jiuxiao, are you leaving now?" Chu Wuxu quickly got up, "do you want to help me get revenge? It doesn''t matter. We can work together. With brother jiuxiao, you''re here, we can make ziqianmo worse than death. I want them to work as cattle and horses for our palace. No, it doesn''t help to work as cattle and horses. I want to... " "Who said I would avenge you?" Jin jiuxiao coldly opens his mouth and interrupts Chu Wuxu''s imagination. When Tang Qing was dying, he wanted him to help him get revenge. Chu Wuxu complained so, also in order to let him take revenge. But who are these two? One is just an old friend, the other is just a former junior sister. These two men are of no use to him. He won''t do it for them. "What..." Chu Wuxu was stunned. She looked at Jin jiuxiao leave, the whole person can''t return to God. Didn''t elder martial brother come to comfort her and support her? How did you ask her about Mo Yan and ziqianmo and leave? Old friendship. Completely ignored. Now I''m not even willing to avenge her! No, he''s going to have a look. What''s Jin jiuxiao doing when he comes to Beilan country! He is not a man for no reason. Jin jiuxiao knows and has a deep heart. Whatever you do, you have a purpose. Only when the target is right. Just like before, Jin jiuxiao agreed to "train" young Mo Yan to enslave him, but he failed. Chu Wuxu hastily tidies up and follows up. At the same time, Jingxuan, the little king of Jing, also happened to touch Princess Chang''s palace. Unfortunately, Jin jiuxiao''s hind foot climbed into Princess Chang''s palace as soon as he left. "There are no living people in the palace of the princess Chang. They don''t even light the palace lanterns." Jingxuan groaned in the dark in the palace and muttered, "what did Jin jiuxiao do in the palace of Princess Chang of Beilan kingdom? Do they have any secret relationship? Secret music? the sucker? Dark... Oh, my God A white face suddenly appeared in front of him. Jingxuan didn''t notice it. He almost had a face-to-face intimate contact with the owner of the face. Chapter 943 The sky is vast and the night is boundless. Jingxuan''s eyes were straight, and he was almost stunned by the woman who suddenly appeared, "Chu... Chu has no clue!" He was so immortal that he ran into the owner of the Princess Palace. "Little king?" Chu Wuxu was going to follow Jin jiuxiao, but he didn''t think that a man suddenly appeared in his palace. He was a little confused for a moment, but he soon responded, "Why are you here? How dare you break into the palace of the princess? " Her long Princess Palace was forbidden by the emperor''s brother. Those palace maids and eunuchs have run away, and no one will take the initiative to come. This Jingxuan, which will appear in her palace, must have some ulterior motives. Chu Wu Xu sank his face, "say! What are you doing in this palace? " Jingxuan''s heart is bitter. He inquired and inquired. He finally found out that Jin jiuxiao was here. He immediately rushed over and wanted to spy on him to see what the hell he was up to. Who knows, Jin jiuxiao figure didn''t see, but with Chu Wuxu this female ghost met. And strange ah, Chu Wu Xu''s face is not rotten, how now it becomes smooth as before, can''t see any signs of ulceration? "You don''t care what I do here." Jingxuan naturally can''t tell the reason why he came to changgongzi palace, "I... just came in because I saw that the night scenery here was good and suitable for watching the moon. You can control me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± admire the full moon? Chu Wu Xu looked up. At this time of the moon, just hidden into the dark clouds, the whole sky dark, half a ray of light are not. A month of farting. This little emperor of Nanyue kingdom is lying. Chu Wuxu is not a fool. As soon as the high priest of the South moon Kingdom left, the little emperor of the South moon Kingdom appeared here. With his toes, he wanted to know who he was looking for. just right. Jin jiuxiao is vigilant, and no one can follow him closely and master his whereabouts. Chu Wuxu is worried about how to keep an eye on him. This silent little king who bumps into the door can be used. "Xiaojingdi, I know who you are looking for." Chu Wu Xu collected the fierce expression on his face and said gently, "you want to find my elder martial brother, Jin Jiu Xiao, the high priest of the South moon Kingdom, right? My elder martial brother just came to see me. You can leave first. If you follow me now, maybe you can meet him and talk about the past together. " What, I left first? Jingxuan secretly congratulated himself that it wasn''t Jin jiuxiao that he had just bumped into. He looked at Chu Wuxu in front of him and cleared his throat. "Cough, who said I came to find Jin jiuxiao? As I said, I''m here to enjoy the moon. I have nothing to do with that person. I won''t go to anyone who likes to look for him. Goodbye. " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Chu Wu Xu to have reaction, Jing Xuan sole spreads oil, slip. "You..." Jingxuan runs fast. Chu Wuxu can''t catch him for a moment, so he can only follow him. Who knows, just out of the palace gate of Princess Chang, Chu Wu Xu saw a tall figure standing under the tree. The man''s eyes were on her side. The deep blue robe was dyed black by the night. The thin braids behind her swayed slightly with the wind, and a row of broken Earrings broke out a weak light. Jin jiuxiao! He''s not gone yet? Chu Wu Xu''s heart is a happy, just want to shout, but find Jin Jiu Xiao doesn''t seem to see her. Chapter 944 What Jin jiuxiao saw was the little emperor Jingxuan. "Your Majesty." Jin jiuxiao folded his arms and put them on his chest. He bowed to Jingxuan and gave a big gift. It''s a sacrament. It''s a unique custom in Nanyue country. When they saw the emperor, they all had to kneel down, except the high priest Jin jiuxiao. He just saluted the emperor. "I haven''t seen you for two months. I''m very worried about you. You''ve come all the way to Beilan country. It''s easy for me to find you." Jingxuan''s face is like crown jade, his lips are red and his teeth are white. It''s clearly a picture of warm facial features, but at the moment, it''s tense. The body is stiff, too. be on one''s guard for. For this tall and handsome high priest who can''t see his age, Jingxuan has always been extremely scared and hostile. After all. Everyone knows that. He is just a puppet emperor. It was Jin jiuxiao, the high priest, who elevated his power. Jin jiuxiao''s cleverness lies in that his predecessors all respect him and take care of him. He seems to do his best to help him, but in fact, all the initiative is firmly in Jin jiuxiao''s own hands! Let Jingxuan involuntarily by his nose, and powerless resistance! It''s like hands and feet are entangled by seemingly harmless soft vines. When the consciousness comes over, it has been bound tightly, can''t move half a minute. He has to pose as he is asked to. "Ha ha, it took the high priest two months to find me. It seems that the intelligence ability is really not very good." Jingxuan language with irony, sharp words, more than a sneer. He''s very clear. With Jin jiuxiao''s ability, let alone two months, at most two days, he can find his precise position. He didn''t come to find himself. Instead, he became the carefree second emperor in Nanyue. Two months later, it suddenly appeared again. There must be some other conspiracy! yes. Jingxuan doesn''t trust Jin jiuxiao! Never! "Your Majesty, calm down" Jin jiuxiao always kept the posture of bowing his head. His attitude was very respectful. His voice was deep and distant, just like his harp. It was not harsh at all, and even with a trace of bewitching. "I''m willing to be punished because I''m late. I heard that you have been an exchange student in Beilan Xuanwu college. I''m not sure, for fear that the people of Xuanwu college will be disrespectful to you. I sincerely ask you to be with your majesty so as to protect your safety and atone for your sins. " The sneer of Jingxuan''s lips was even more serious, and he exposed it face to face: "how about the attendant? In my opinion, the high priest just wants to watch me Speaking is better than singing. One on the surface, one on the back. Hypocrisy! "Your Majesty, what are you saying?" Jin jiuxiao didn''t want to deny it. He raised his head slightly. His eyes were clear in the moonlight. "It''s my duty to protect you. Where is surveillance? I''m really wronged. " The words are sincere. It''s a pity. Jingxuan refused to accept him at all, and continued to question: "since you care about me so much, why didn''t you go to Xuanwu academy to find me at the first time after you arrived at Beilan? Instead, you came to the residence of Princess Chu Wuxu?" Jingxuan doesn''t know. Before Jin jiuxiao comes to find Chu Wuxu, he goes to Tianlong and gives Tang Qing a good time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be more angry. "Your Majesty doesn''t know. This Wuxu is my younger martial sister." Jin jiuxiao explained, "in the past, he and his ministers worshipped under the door of the divine calculation Taoist. Chapter 945 Chen is a close disciple of the Shensuan Taoist. Because of his lack of talent, Wuxu only became a registered disciple. He didn''t stay in the Shensuan tower for long and left half a year. " The more Jingxuan listened, the tighter he frowned. Is Chu Wuxu and Jin jiuxiao brothers and sisters? Never heard of it before! What''s more, Chu Wuxu has deep hatred with Mo Yan and ziqianmo! Jing Xuan doesn''t know exactly what Qiu is, because although Qian Jue mentioned it, he didn''t say it in detail. As an outsider, it''s inconvenient for him to ask more about other people''s privacy. "Since she''s only a registered disciple, and she doesn''t stay long, how can you be close to her?" Jingxuan''s beautiful eyes narrowed unhappily. "I was incompetent when I was young. Once, when I was divining in the divine calculation tower, I was attacked by the divination array because of my mistake. Thanks to my younger martial sister Wuxu who happened to pass by, I saved my life. I owe her a life-saving favor, so I came to Beilan country to pay homage to her. " Jin jiuxiao explained. Jingxuan didn''t show up for it. Because he has always distrusted Jin jiuxiao, he only listens to 20% of what he says from Jin jiuxiao''s mouth, and the rest of him is farting. The only thing to be sure is that Jin jiuxiao has a lot to do with Chu Wuxu. Moreover, Jin jiuxiao is likely to help Chu Wuxu. That''s not so good. Jingxuan remembered that the scene of meeting Chu Wuxu, the rotten face of Chu Wuxu, was restored. "You cured Chu Wuxu''s face." Yes. "Yes." Jin jiuxiao didn''t retort at all. "On her face, it''s red finch fire poison. I''m afraid that in this world, except for the rosefinch, only the minister can understand it. " As a high priest, he has a contract with rosefinch. He also has the rosefinch order. Zhuque''s Nanming is far away from fire. He can even use it a little, but his power is limited and he is not very skilled. He can cure the fire poison of rosefinch. The formula was not developed by him, but handed down from generation to generation by the high priest of Nanyue kingdom. He''s not a creator, he''s just a successor. "Do you know that you are helping the tyrant?" Jingxuan is not happy. "My younger martial sister is a weak girl. She has ambition and can''t make any trouble." Jin jiuxiao was calm. "Hum!" Jingxuan went away with a cold hum. I don''t want to pay any attention to this person. "Your Majesty, stay." Jin jiuxiao gets up quickly and catches up. His cultivation is extremely high, and Zifu is in the upper realm. Catch up with a congenital period of Jingxuan, or no effort. Relaxed, a glimpse, like a ghost, followed on.. "Your Majesty, I have a divination in the holy land of the South moon. The hexagrams show that Baize, who can help the emperor, is now in the world. As long as you find her and let her use it for yourself, you can rule the world! " Jin jiuxiao''s tone was a little urgent, and his eyes were slightly excited. "Ha?" Jingxuan with a look at the Idiot''s eyes, swept Jin jiuxiao one eye, "the high priest is afraid not to wake up, white Ze? How can something that only exists in legend exist? " "Your Majesty" Jin jiuxiao tried to persuade him, "I''d rather believe it than believe it! This is an opportunity Jingxuan rolled a big white eye: "even if Baize really exists, she will not choose me. I have no ambition to dominate the world, let alone the mainland. " Chapter 946 "Your majesty Jin jiuxiao interrupted Jingxuan and said seriously, "you are the Lord of the South moon. I believe you can unify the four countries in the future, even compete with Zhongzhou, and then come to the world!" Jin jiuxiao is an ambitious man. There is no doubt about this. However, the focus of his ambition seems a little strange, completely different from what Jingxuan had imagined before. "Ha ha." Jingxuan responds to him with a sneer. Smile very thin, only bones, "do you think I will be like before, everywhere by your control? Jin jiuxiao! I will tell you today that I am not a tool you can use at will! If you want to dominate the mainland, do it yourself. Don''t always take me with you! I''ve had enough I''ve been a puppet for so many years. It''s clay figurine. It''s also three parts of earth. It''s a rabbit. It can bite when it''s in a hurry. "I dare not --" Jin jiuxiao quickly crossed his hands in front of his chest and bowed to the God again. "I have never had the heart of transgression, and I am loyal to your majesty. Heaven and earth can show me, and the sun and the moon can learn from me! My biggest dream in my life is to send your majesty to the most honorable position and be respected by all the people in the world! " This is the best he can think of. It''s also what he hopes to give to each other. However. The little emperor, it seems, has not understood his painstaking efforts and misunderstood him a lot. God knows, in order to divine Baize''s appearance in the human world, he spent a whole two months, paid a huge price, even injured, not in the flesh, but in the soul. Baize, the king of divination demon, is a spy on the secrets of heaven. It is bound to be punished by the way of heaven for human beings to pry into the secrets of heaven. Therefore, when divining, it is inevitable to be attacked by the array. After the injury was a little better, he went to Beilan country nonstop. It''s a pity. Jingxuan doesn''t know all this. Jingxuan is so resentful to him that he doesn''t want to explain much. Since Jingxuan has been preconceived that he is a treacherous minister, then, he has ten mouths, and his tongue is full of lotus, which has no effect. There is a kind of man. I like to do it. I love action. Jin jiuxiao is such a person. "Enough, I''ve heard enough of your hypocrisy." Jingxuan can be said to be very impatient, waved and scolded, "don''t follow me. I''m an exchange student in Xuanwu college now. I won''t go back for the time being. Go back to the kingdom of Nanyue by yourself. Anyhow, there is no me in Nanyue. It''s the same with the high priest! Go away The last sentence is very impolite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In response. Jin jiuxiao just stood still. Bury your head lower. Clearly is such a tall figure, at the moment, it seems, a bit wronged. Jingxuan is gone. Jin jiuxiao didn''t catch up with him as he did last time. Instead, he waited for Jingxuan to walk away before he stood up straight. His deep eyes crossed the dark night sky and followed the little emperor''s back for a long time. "Brother jiuxiao..." At this time, the princess Chu Wuxu has come. She stood five steps behind Jin jiuxiao. She didn''t hear the conversation between elder martial brother and Nanyue xiaojingdi just now. Because. Jin jiuxiao is a very careful man. It''s a big secret about baezawa''s life, so just now he opened a transparent border. Chapter 947 Except for him and Jingxuan, it is impossible for outsiders to hear half a word. "What did you talk to xiaojingdi just now?" Chu Wuxu didn''t like this feeling and was excluded. Clearly, she and her elder martial brother are on the same boat. She has also saved the life of her elder martial brother, who has always been nice to her. How did you avoid her? There must be something fishy here! Maybe it''s about the real reason why elder martial brother came to Beilan! She must find out! "It''s none of your business." Jin jiuxiao''s voice was colder. "How can it be irrelevant?" Chu has no mood not to depend on, pursue not to give up tightly, "I am in North LAN, good or bad is also a long princess.". If you need anything, say it. I can still help you. " Jin jiuxiao was already a little impatient. But hear Chu Wu Xu say so, suddenly, the heart next move: "really?" "Of course!" Chu Wuxu was overjoyed, "elder martial brother, just say it!" After the death of Tang Qingzhen, the former Emperor Chu wangzhong couldn''t sit still any more and had entered the front stage from behind the scenes. Now there are two emperors in the court. One is her useless Yangou brother chudumen. It''s just a decoration. The other one, just behind the Pearl curtain, is a more gorgeous dragon chair. It''s the former Emperor... Oh no, maybe now it should be called the emperor, sitting on it. When I went to court. Emperor Yangou is a yes man. What the emperor Chu Wang said, that''s what, Emperor Yangou followed him two times, even if he agreed. "My father, the emperor, still dotes on me. If I ask for anything, he will generally meet it, as long as it''s not too much." Chu Wuxu explained, looking forward to the elder martial brother. Her face was cured by her elder martial brother. I was very happy. This kindness must be paid back. Elder martial brother''s business, naturally, is her business. Jin jiuxiao was very happy. He looked at Chu Wuxu with a smile and said, "there''s something I want to trouble, younger martial sister Wuxu." "Brother jiuxiao, just say it!" "I want to enter the Xuanwu Academy." Jin jiuxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly with profound meaning. "This --" Chu has no mood to pause next, the face dew difficult color. At the beginning, it was very difficult for her to get into Xuanwu college. "Is it difficult?" Jin jiuxiao keenly observed Chu Wuxu''s look and made a move to retreat. "Forget it. If Wuxu''s younger martial sister is hard to do, then..." "Yes!" Chu Wuxu is a fool. He can''t hear such words. At that time, he fell into Jin jiuxiao''s trap and agreed, "elder martial brother jiuxiao, you can rest assured that I will fight for this opportunity with my father and Emperor!" The smile on Jin jiuxiao''s lips was even stronger: "I believe in younger martial sister." Women. Sometimes, it''s easy to use. Because they are too emotional, it is easy to grasp their weak points. "Elder martial brother, please wait for my good news." Night, very deep. Jin jiuxiao walked away on the moon. He did not stay in Princess Chang''s house. It''s not good to be eloquent. It is the so-called cunning rabbit three caves. After so many years of painstaking management, Beilan has also set up a secret point. *¡£*¡£*¡£* There are two sides. Jingxuan is very angry. He angrily, all the way back to the Xuanwu college, rilunge. It is just fine. At the door of RI Lun Pavilion, I met Qian Jue. In other words, Qian is waiting for him to come back. "Your Majesty." Qian Jue met up, red eyes, full of worry, "you can be regarded as back." Chapter 948 He left without a word. Don''t say hello to her. Why doesn''t she worry? "Qian Jue." See the person you like, Jingxuan''s tight and alert, finally put down, look at her eyes, only tired, "sorry, let you wait a long time." The position of Qian Jue''s heart is warm. Proud as Jingxuan, she apologized to herself. In the past, especially in the period of Nanyue Kingdom, it was almost something that I didn''t dare to think about. "Is there something unhappy with your majesty? Why are you frowning so tightly? " "Well." Jingxuan nodded, did not deny, outspoken, "I went to see Jin jiuxiao." There is nothing to hide from her. Their relationship has been developing rapidly in the past two months. There is no doubt, only trust. She is his life partner. "Your Majesty, you are too reckless." Qian Jue suddenly changed his face, and his voice raised a few tones. "Even if you go to see Jin jiuxiao, you have to take me with you. The high priest has a deep mind. He is as simple as you and can''t cope with it In the past ten years of Nanyue kingdom. She has seen too many times, how the high priest pinches Jingxuan step by step in the palm of his hand, pinches the circle and rubs it flat. The high priest is too skillful. impossible to guard against. Qian never liked the high priest, or even resented him. However, as the totem of the South moon Kingdom, she has a contract with the high priests of all ages. Otherwise, she really doesn''t mind killing Jin jiuxiao. "I don''t want to take you!" Jingxuan refused without thinking about it. Instead of spreading his brow, he frowned more tightly. "Jin jiuxiao has a bad intention to you!" In front of Qian Jue, he would not call himself "I", but used to use "I". Intimacy between lovers. "Bad intentions?" Qian Jue was stunned, "Your Majesty, have you made a mistake?" Will Jin jiuxiao have bad intentions towards her? How is that possible? She defends Jin jiuxiao all day. Once Jin jiuxiao does something against Jingxuan, she tries to destroy it. Jin jiuxiao is not a good stubble. Over the past ten years, I have fought with her countless times. Jin jiuxiao cheated Zhuque Lingyu several times from her, but most of them didn''t succeed, but she was annoyed for a long time. "The high priest and I don''t like each other. We want to strangle each other." Qian Jue explained, "if he is not my contractor, I will kill him without hesitation; In the same way, I believe that if I were not the totem of Nanyue, he would have skinned and cramped me. " "Ah (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Jingxuan a face muddled force, "won''t it." It''s totally different from what he imagined. He often sees Jin jiuxiao and Qian Jue in pairs. He also often sees Jin jiuxiao''s gentle face and constant smile towards Qian Jue. He thinks Jin jiuxiao likes Qian Jue Part of his hostility to Jin jiuxiao came from this. Love enemy. They were all very red eyed. "Why not?" Qian Jue said with a straight face, "he poisoned me. He poisoned me to sleep for seven days and seven nights just to take my rosefinch feathers. What do you think he will have to do with me when he is so bad? " Jingxuan ok He was wrong. All the time, the misunderstanding is so thorough. "That --" Jing Xuan stopped and asked, "he doesn''t like you. Who does he like?" Chapter 949 "Who knows." Qian Jue shrugged, a pair of don''t care about appearance, "he that kind of heartless, only know how to use others, from other people''s body search benefits guy, how can really like who.". What he loves most is himself. " Jingxuan pondered, nodded: "reasonable." "By the way, you haven''t told me. You go to find Jin jiuxiao. What did he say to you? How could he let you come back alone and not follow you? " This is Qian absolutely puzzled. Jin jiuxiao''s character is clear to her. It''s a dead end. If we don''t achieve our goal, we will not stop! And like to use extraordinary means. How to be spicy, how to be tricky. "He''s loyal to me, hypocritical and disgusting." As soon as Jingxuan thought of what had happened just now, he was disgusted to spit out his expression, "it''s clear that he wants to be emperor, unify the four countries, and dominate the mainland, but he just pushed me!" Qian Jue was puzzled: "what is the unification of the four countries? Dominating the mainland? Your majesty, why can''t I understand? " In qianjue''s impression, Jingxuan is not a power enthusiast. Although, has been a puppet little emperor, but the desire for power, not very strong. Even though Jin jiuxiao had been pressing him all the time, it didn''t break out. It is absolutely impossible to unify the four countries and dominate the mainland! Not only in this life, but also in the last one, the last one, and the previous ten or so generations, Jingxuan has never been keen on power. Most of them are scholars who are interested in mountains and rivers, or leisurely young masters of rich families who have no worries about food and clothing and are keen on piano and chess. "Jin jiuxiao made a divination, saying that Baize would assist the emperor in this world." Jingxuan frowned and said it. You can imagine how shocked Qian Jue was when he heard these words. Or, rage! "That''s bullshit!" Qian Jue''s first reaction was to deny it. She''s very emotional and has a very high voice! The identity of his Highness the demon king has never been made public among human beings. All the time, it''s just a legend. There are a lot of human beings who are greedy. If they know the existence of the demon king, they will not break their hands! In any case, you must get your Royal Highness the demon king! At that time, your highness will be in danger. Qian Jue, as the absolute supporter of ziqianmo and her best friend, absolutely does not allow this situation! "No, I think it''s nonsense, too." Jingxuan shrugged, as if he didn''t believe it. "Jin jiuxiao is a man with many tricks. This time, it must be the danger he laid. He wants me to jump in. Well, I won''t be fooled. " Qian Jue see little lover is this attitude, a lift up heart, and put back to the stomach inside. Fortunately. Fortunately. "He''s just bullshit. Don''t believe him." I''m sorry. In her heart, if you have to arrange a sequence, her Royal Highness the demon king will be in front of Jingxuan, the lover who has been pursuing for three thousand years. So, she lied. No regrets. "Yes, yes." Jing Xuan to Qian Jue''s words, don''t doubt have him. "It''s late at night and you''ve been running all day. It''s time to go back to sleep." Qian Jue road. "Good." Jingxuan nodded, did not refuse. He followed Qian Jue and went to the administration building of RI lunge. His residence was arranged by Mo Yan. Chapter 950 Mo Yan also lives in the administration building. Moreover, it is on the same floor as Jingxuan. The reason why Mo Yan is like this is to protect the safety of Nanyue Xiaojing emperor. As it turns out, Mo Yan is well protected, and Jingxuan has not been threatened by his life since he entered the rilunge. "Go to bed early. See you tomorrow." Qian Jue said good night and turned to leave. Her steps were a little erratic. It''s kind of haunted. Jingxuan looks at her from behind. She can''t help but worry. She stares at her back for a while. Until her back disappears at the end of the corridor, she goes back to her room, closes the door and goes to sleep. After Qian Jue left. The first time, I went to find ziqianmo. This is life and death news! You must report it to your Royal Highness the demon king! RI Lun Pavilion. Girls'' dormitory. This road has been passed thousands of times. Familiar with the road, Qian Jue touched the residence of ziqianmo. "Your Highness." Knock on the door and go in. It happens. When I met ziqianmo, I was in the yard, praying to the moon and practicing. The essence of moon be of great advantage to the training of the demon clan. Most of the demons like to practice at night. That''s why. Right now. Su Jiujiu went to bed long ago, and little sunflower didn''t know where to go. When ziqianmo was handling Yuehua, he was very attentive. She heard Qian Jue''s voice and didn''t open her eyes. When practicing, I don''t like to be interrupted. Not to mention familiar people. For the time being, let the other party wait a little. See purple Qian Mo this appearance, Qian Jue also understand, no longer speak, but back to one side, quietly waiting. Time goes by. quarter. Half an hour. An hour It wasn''t until two hours later that ziqianmo finished his practice. She opened her eyes slowly. Pale as the eyes of glass, there is a flash of moonlight, very beautiful. Crystal clear. With a bit of jade. It''s cold. Gao Jie. "Come to me so late, but what can I do for you?" Ziqianmo asked. I know qianjue has been waiting for a long time. I feel a little sorry. Qian Jue came respectfully with a serious face, and his tone was unprecedented dignified: "Your Highness, something happened." After a pause, he stressed, "something''s wrong!" The eye bottom of purple Qian Mo passes the color of doubt: "what meaning?" In her impression, Qian Jue has always been a very calm big demon. keep the countenance. Even if something really happened, it was rarely moved. At present, this kind of situation is quite rare. "Jin jiuxiao figured out that Baize was born in the world. He wanted to catch you and use it for him." Qian Jue''s fists could not help but clench. His voice was full of hatred and gnashing his teeth. The whole demon. They all smell of anger. A pair of eager to the Jin jiuxiao to the appearance of ten thousand pieces. "How could it be?" Ziqianmo heart "clattered" for a while, the face does not show, in fact very surprised. She is the affair of Baize, the demon king. In addition to the demons that haunt the human world, Mo Yan is probably the only one who knows the secret. Mo Yan is her chosen partner. Even if I know. It''s no big deal. There should be no concealment between the closest partners. But who is Jin jiuxiao? How can we calculate the world of Baize? Why should we make this secret public? Why do you think you will choose him and help him ascend the throne of God? Chapter 951 This face is a little too big. "Jin jiuxiao told Jingxuan himself." Qian Jue''s beautiful face was as black as the bottom of a pot from beginning to end, "Jing Xuan came to tell me again. Nine times out of ten. Your highness, you have to be careful. Jin jiuxiao is not only the first master of Nanyue kingdom. I''m afraid his accomplishments are not under Mo Yan''s command. What''s more terrible is that his mind is too deep and his means are vicious enough. His subordinates have been fighting with him openly and secretly for more than ten years, but they haven''t got any benefits. He''s a very difficult enemy to deal with! " Purple Qian Mo''s face, also overcast two points: "so." Jin jiuxiao. This is not the first time I have heard the name. If she remembers correctly, it seems that the high priest of the South moon Kingdom has something to do with the eldest princess Chu Wuxu. All in all. It''s hostility, that''s right! It takes a lot of effort to deal with it! More importantly, never underestimate the enemy! "Grandfather was ordered to meet Jin jiuxiao, but he had already arrived at Beilan imperial capital and found Jingxuan." "Grandfather was ordered to meet Jin jiuxiao, but he had already arrived at Beilan imperial capital and found Jingxuan." The purple fields murmured. "He''s very resourceful. I''m not surprised that he''ll do it." Qian Jue said, "it''s only three days later that I arrived at Beilan. In fact, I came to deploy in advance. Hum Ziqianmo took a deep breath. Forced down the heart, that very uncomfortable mood. "I hope grandfather can go well." Such a terrible enemy. Don''t embarrass Grandpa. "It''s such a time. Are you worried about old purple?" Qian Jue looked unbelievable, "Your Highness! You should worry more about yourself! Have you ever thought that if Jin jiuxiao can''t get you, he will break the pot and break the news of Baize''s life. At that time, we don''t know how many people with ulterior motives want to get you. We will have innumerable enemies and we can''t prevent them! " Ziqianmo stopped and said, "for the time being, he won''t do it." People are selfish. Especially people like Jin jiuxiao. "So it is." Qian Jue heard the demon king''s Royal Highness say so and calmed down a little. "See him when you have a chance." "Your Highness?" Qian Jue looks incredible. "See if he has dragon spirit." Ziqianmo explained. From their description, she can clearly feel that Jin jiuxiao is definitely a character. "He''s not royal." "Whether you have dragon spirit or not has nothing to do with whether you have royal blood." Ziqianmo road. since ancient times. The person who bears the imperial dragon spirit is not necessarily born in the imperial family. Well, it depends on fate. The way of heaven sees who, that is who. "In short, try not to see him." Qian Jue was still very worried. "His divination ability is very powerful. He is the first disciple of Shenyun, and he is better than LAN! At the end of the day, there is nothing he can''t figure out, let alone the fate he can''t deduce. " Ziqianmo pick eyebrows: "so powerful?" Divination. It involves the theory of life, the structure of life, divination and astrology. It''s a very complicated subject. Since ancient times, most of those who are proficient in this subject have become famous saints or great sages respected by the people. She has heard of shensuanzi. It is the first divine calculation in the four countries. Chapter 952 I''ve done a lot of divination in my life, and eight of them have won. 80% of the accuracy rate is very terrible. You know, divination is originally a way to spy on the secrets of nature. You may be able to peep a little at the beginning, but when you get to the back, it will arouse the vigilance of the way of heaven, which will make you see less and less things, and even bring down the punishment of heaven. So. Most diviners are short-lived. If you are young, you will be attacked. Therefore, most of the diviners began to look for apprentice heirs when they were very young, in order to prevent their own death, but their skills could not be inherited. "Yes." Qian Jue nodded cautiously, his face crossed with resentment and reluctance, "in the past ten years, for Jingxuan''s sake, I have fought Jin jiuxiao countless times, and almost never won. He is always able to win the first chance with his divination skill. Let''s go ahead. " Ziqianmo couldn''t help frowning: "it''s a bit of trouble." Even the big demon rosefinch can''t win. This shows that Jin jiuxiao had divined the actions of the great demon rosefinch, and he was very accurate! This is terrible! It''s nothing to be able to divine the actions of human beings, but even the great Banshee rosefinch can''t escape "Now, the only worry for my subordinates is that Jin jiuxiao, with his excellent divination skill, will find you soon if he comes to the Xuanwu academy! I find that you are Baize, the demon king Qian Jue had a sad face and an anxious tone. "Take it easy." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and put it on her friend''s shoulder. She patted it gently and said, "it''s not so easy to enter Xuanwu Academy." The management of the college is very strict. Ordinary people are not allowed in at all. In particular, Jin jiuxiao, a very sensitive and important figure, can not enter or leave the college at will. "It''s hard to say." Qian Jue said, "he always has a way." The voice is firm. It''s not about building other people''s ambition and destroying one''s prestige. But she knew Jin jiuxiao too well. This man will never stop until he reaches his goal. "I''ll go to Mo Dayan first." Ziqianmo gets up. It''s a picture of purple. When Qian Jue comes to realize it, she has already left the square courtyard and gone to Mo Yan''s residence. Qian Jue sighed for a long time: "you husband and wife, first discuss countermeasures." Although she didn''t want to admit it, she didn''t know when ziqianmo and Moyan were the same as husband and wife in her eyes. His Royal Highness the demon king kept nothing from Mo Yan. And always talk to him. In the demon clan, it''s only between husband and wife. *¡£*¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. Administration building. Ziqianmo instant shadow shift shape. Directly appeared in Mo Yan''s office. Sure enough. He didn''t let her down. I didn''t go to rest. I worked in the office all night. On the table are the documents and account books sent by Tianyan chamber of Commerce, which are piled high. He''s really busy. But never complained. The college, the chamber of Commerce, as well as she and Mo Yan can give good consideration to each other. I never give her the cold shoulder because of my busy work. "Little Momo?" Sensing the breath of his lover, Mo Yan raised his head subconsciously. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes, flashed the color of surprise. The daughter-in-law came to see him in the middle of the night. How could it not make people happy? He is a man who is easy to satisfy. "What are you doing here?" Ziqianmo cherry lips micro movement, had not had time to answer, Mo Yan has a step to answer, "is to miss me, come to see me." Chapter 953 "No Ziqianmo denies it without thinking about it. Mo Yan Looking at the future daughter-in-law''s expressionless appearance, a light sadness suddenly rose in his heart. only. "What a fool." He sighed helplessly. If you want a demon king with simple mind to understand the customs, you still have a long way to go. Ziqianmo == "I don''t stay." She feels smart about herself. "It''s a nerd." Mo Yan repeated. "..." ziqianmo suddenly had an impulse to beat each other. Hold back. Go back. "Then you are a fool." Purple fields_ ¡ú "Daughter in law, where am I stupid?" Mo Yan obviously doesn''t want to recognize it. "Stupid everywhere!" Who asked you to say I''m stupid. Come on. Hurt each other "Yes, my daughter-in-law is right." Mo Yan''s lips slightly raised a radian, a little helpless, eyes, is full of doting. It''s totally a look of who made you my daughter-in-law. "Get down to business." "Here comes Jin jiuxiao." The light color on ziqianmo''s face disappeared, and his eyes, which were as light as glass, were a little more dignified He is a man of few words. She told Mo Yan the story in a concise way. Mo Yan''s face became ugly immediately after hearing this: "this high priest of the South moon is not a good thing!" I''m afraid that the purpose of the other party''s coming to Beilan this time is not xiaojingdi, but xiaomomo! "Qian Jue said," it''s not a good kind. " This is the way of ziqianmo. "Little Momo" Mo Yan''s eyes, across the color of worry, stretched out his arms, put on the shoulders of the purple field, seriously said, "no matter what happens, I will protect you." The attitude is very sincere. No doubt, it''s from the heart. Baize is here. There must be countless people fighting for it. How many people in the world, greedy for power, do quite the emperor''s spring and autumn dream! What''s more, when they find out that Bai Ze, who can help them ascend the throne, is still a beautiful girl, they will surely grow more greedy in their hearts, and want to take her as their own and sit on the beauty of the country. "Well." Ziqianmo looks up slightly and looks at her lover. A different kind of feelings, breeding spread. My heart is warm. Mo Yan was a little overwhelmed by her eyes. He couldn''t help but open his arms and hold the beauty in his arms: "stay with me, put your heart in your stomach, nothing will happen." The voice is mellow and pleasant. It''s like an old string, tinkling. It''s a promise. It''s more like words. "Well..." Warmth comes from the embrace of the lover. It was a summer night. The temperature is very high and hot. Coupled with the warmth, purple fields inexplicably feel very hot, forehead and nose, are Qinchu a layer of sweat. This heat is not only floating on the surface, but also leaping to the heart, becoming dry heat. Breathing. I can''t breathe. "Let go." Some could not bear it, ziqianmo began to resist. "Uncomfortable?" Mo Yan was surprised. He originally wanted to take advantage of the emotional warming, when the time came, to a kiss. I haven''t made out with her for a long time. The last kiss seems to be a long memory. Ziqianmo didn''t speak, just looked at him, full of rejection. Mo Yan understood. She let go of her arms. "Is it too hot?" He noticed the sweat on the tip of her nose. Chapter 954 "Well." Ziqianmo nodded. Mo Yan''s heart thought that from the space ring, he created a crystal blue heart-shaped gem, about the size of a pigeon egg. "This is ice crystal sapphire." He put it into the hands of ziqianmo, "it''s from the treasure house of baobaoge. It doesn''t have any special effect. It can only reduce the heat." Light white fog, strands from the ice crystal sapphire overflowed. Scattered in the air. As a result, the temperature of the air drops a lot in an instant. The palm of ziqianmo''s hand was in direct contact with the ice crystal sapphire, and the cool feeling was even more fierce, almost freezing her. Don''t say it''s hot. I''m afraid I''ll shiver with cold. "Not bad." Ziqianmo didn''t refuse Mo Yan''s kindness and accepted it. "This ice crystal sapphire can not only cool down, but also clear the heart." Mo Yan continued to explain, "I hope it can help you." Ziqianmo nodded. Mo Yan turned and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be OK. I''m here." He mistakenly thought that ziqianmo was upset and impetuous because he was seen by Jin jiuxiao. But this is not the case. Ziqianmo knew very well that she was promoted too fast because of this period of time. This human driving shell was a little uncomfortable for a while and had some side effects. One of them is upset. Her own Qingxin Fu has been used, but the effect is not very good. On the contrary, Mo Yan gave me this ice crystal sapphire, which is really good. Ziqianmo takes a close look at the ice crystal blue jade in his palm and finds that there are eight small blue rings in it. The circle is static. As soon as she gets upset, the ring senses it and starts to move. They collide with each other, making a clanging sound. At the same time of collision, the power of ice crystals is driven out, like ripples and mist, rippling out layer by layer and circle by circle, which is extremely cool, cool and refreshing. All kinds of thoughts in my heart, I can''t help but press down. "It''s a magic thing." After peace of mind, ziqianmo couldn''t help sighing. Mo Yan took a look and said, "it''s like a Buddhist thing." Ziqianmo agreed: "if you look at the eight blue rings, you can see that the Buddhist truth can be printed on them." This is the real principle of Qingxin. The cooling of ice property is only auxiliary. Mo Yan stared at the ice crystal sapphire for a long time, but suddenly he had a flash of light in his mind and said: "it''s said that five hundred years ago, kuchan Tzu, the first eminent monk in the mainland, once had a crystal blue Bodhi staff. The staff was inlaid with eight gems, each of which was sealed with the eight character Buddhist mantra, a total of 8864 proverbs, which can kill all evils in the world. This ice crystal sapphire is not one of them Purple Qian Mo heart next move: "not impossible." She is promoted too fast, and has been using Kunlun stone to ripen herself, which is a little bit of "encouraging". Side effects are piling up. I get upset from time to time. If there is a Bodhi staff to help, I''m afraid it will get twice the result with half the effort. This piece of Yu Bingjing sapphire in her hand should be a part of the Bodhi staff. It inherits one eighth of the effect of the Bodhi staff. It has such a magical effect and makes her more interested. "Since it''s good for you, if you have a chance, take the remaining eight Bodhi sapphires, Chapter 955 Let''s collect them all. " This is the way of Mo Yan. "Good." Ziqianmo said, "however, Buddhism stresses an opportunity." The meaning of the words. You can''t force it. Everything has to go with fate. "With me, you''ll be lucky." Mo Yan''s voice is firm and confident. Ziqianmo gave him a deep look, but he didn''t retort. So it is. This is the son of heaven. It''s the air carrier that God thinks. Such a strong dragon spirit of the purple gold emperor is the only one in the world. If you get some of it, you will be happy all your life. They talked late into the night. Ziqianmo is a man of few words. Most of the words are said by Mo Yan. She is just a listener. Occasionally, she will respond or express one or two very short opinions. Mo Yan is very talkative. Of course, it depends on people. In front of his daughter-in-law, there must be endless words. In front of people who are unfamiliar with or dislike him, there are naturally too many words. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Three days. In a flash. Jin jiuxiao has quietly deployed some of his own forces in the imperial capital of Beilan state. Send some secret sentries and old troops to find the trace of demon clan. Especially in the past year, in the territory of Beilan Kingdom, especially in the area of the imperial capital, everything about the changes and rumors of the demon clan is clear. Never let it go. "Baize is the demon king, who was born according to the destiny." Jin jiuxiao murmured as he played the piano. He never sings. I''m not good at it. He''s just a zither player, not a singer. "The hexagrams show that Baize is in the capital of Beilan. The demons in the imperial capital can''t feel their king.... " Thinking of this, Jin jiuxiao''s eyes brightened. Two hands, "bang" once, put on the string, make a harsh sound. The piano stops suddenly. In the air, there is an air of killing. "Somebody His voice is not high, but full of deterrence. There is such a person, he doesn''t need to shout, he doesn''t need to scold, he just needs to understate a word, can let all people listen attentively, to willingly submit, obey. "Order, high priest." A whole row of Dharma protectors, dressed in bright blue robes with half sleeves and square scarves around their heads, appeared. They are Dharma guards trained by the high priest himself. Each of them is outstanding and loyal. If you only obey the high priest, you can die for him at any time without frowning. "Go and catch some demons and come back and interrogate them." Jin jiuxiao orders in a deep voice. "Yes! High priest The whole row of Dharma protectors didn''t know what they were doing. Their bodies turned into bright blue smoke, and then disappeared. Obviously, it''s the mission. Jin jiuxiao now lives in a post house. A special place for foreign envoys. There are four posthouses in Beilan country. They were used to receive envoys from the other three tributaries and the Empire of China. Nanyue is one of the affiliated countries. Nanyue''s post house was built completely according to the local conditions and customs of Nanyue kingdom. The architectural style is extremely gorgeous, but it is generally not high. It looks like a small second floor. Most of the walls are made of red light stone with rosefinch''s Totem engraved on it. South moon country believes in rosefinch. A high degree of faith. It''s different from the centralized monarchy of Beilan, Chapter 956 Nanyue Kingdom pays more attention to religious sects, and monarchy has to give way to theocracies. Jin jiuxiao was personally welcomed by zikun, Prime Minister of Beilan state. It was zikun who sent Jin jiuxiao to the post house. People live in the post house in the morning. Now, it''s evening. Zikun had already left, leaving only two of his cronies to be sent by Jin jiuxiao, while he went back to the imperial palace. Basically, zikun just left. Jin jiuxiao secretly dispatched the Dharma protectors. Started their first step plan - to find the demon! And now, in the palace. Chu Wuxu, the eldest princess, is also struggling to help Jin jiuxiao. "Father." Chu Wu Xu knelt down in front of the emperor Chu Wang Zhong, kowtowed his head, and made a big prostrate ceremony, "daughter has come to please an for you." "Ha ha." In this regard, Chu Wang just sneered, the voice is not very human, "nothing does not board the three treasures hall, what''s the matter, let''s talk straight." The expression on Chu Wuxu''s face was a little embarrassed. Father Huang is also true, also don''t leave her some face. This is not a mausoleum, but a palace. Inside and outside the room, there are many maids and eunuchs, but they all have ears and eyes. "Father, about my elder martial brother jiuxiao --" As soon as the words began, Chu Wang''s wrinkled face sank down immediately. "Shut up, how many years have you been entangled with him?" Chu Wu Xu was stunned and raised his head. Without time to refute, Chu wangzhong criticized her severely: "don''t forget your duty! You are the woman of Zhongzhou emperor, your son is the son of Zhongzhou emperor! Can you take a long-term view and grasp what you should grasp! He always behaves in a bad way. He colludes with a lot of men. What kind of integrity is it? " He knew the daughter. After coming back from Zhongzhou, he may have been hit and completely changed. He had an affair with many ministers in the imperial court. This is not to mention, the Princess House also raised countless faces, all day for fun. Jin jiuxiao, the high priest of Nanyue Kingdom, is not clear with her. Now, the old lover is here. She immediately lost her seat. "No, father." Chu Wu Xu was surprised and quickly shook his head to deny, "elder martial brother jiuxiao and I are in the past. He knew that the queen of China and I had changed our children. He made a request. I couldn''t help... " She is such a wonderful woman. Anyway, I will always be the most wronged and innocent one. It''s someone else''s fault. I can never help myself. "How could he know?" Emperor Chu Wang, also changed the color, "this is not a good event." "Not only did he know, he was also the godfather of Mo Yan." Chu Wuxu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "When Mo Yan was four or five years old, he still lived in my princess''s house. At that time, elder martial brother jiuxiao was in Beilan. He was very good at tuning and teaching people. He taught Mo Yan for a period of time. He wanted to destroy Mo Yan''s spirit, bring down the child, and let the child completely surrender. But who ever thought that the child''s mind was so firm that he was not destroyed, I never gave up hope, and I found a chance to escape. " The more he listened, the more deeply he frowned. After thinking about it for about three minutes, he said, "is he going to enter the Xuanwu academy?" "Yes." "That will do him good." Chapter 957 "Thank you, father!" Chu Wuxu was overjoyed. He saluted Chu wangzhong respectfully and kowtowed, "elder martial brother jiuxiao doesn''t need another position. He can be a lecturer in Xuanwu college." This is what Jin jiuxiao means. She didn''t think it was too much. The emperor Chu looked at it, nodded and said, "yes." This kind of foreign exchange lecturers are generally talented in a certain aspect. Jin jiuxiao is good at rhythm and divination. It completely meets the requirements. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Xuanwu college. Open classroom. Such a large open-air venue, crowded. It can be said that there are no empty seats. There are even some disciples, because they came late, they didn''t get the position at all, and they lingered on the outside, feeling very annoyed. "Well? Elder martial brother, can you do me a favor? I''d like to exchange 1000 silver beads for your seat. " A petite, lovely looking female disciple, with the symbol of Hongyan Pavilion pinned on her chest, is pitifully pulling the sleeve of a male disciple of rilunge who has already occupied the position, gently shaking, softly, with supplication, as if in a coquettish way. "Hehe, go away." Who knows, this male disciple of rilunge doesn''t even have the slightest sense of pity for jade. As soon as he raises his sleeve, he throws off the female disciple and says sarcastically, "do you want to buy a thousand silver beads? Stop dreaming! This is Jin jiuxiao''s lesson "That''s right, sister. Sex is useless." "Everyone wants to see how amazing this legendary high priest is!" "It''s said that the high priest of Shensuan has no plan, and nine out of ten!" "Hey, if only the high priest could give me a divination." "I want to know when I can get my daughter-in-law. Just figure it out." "Look at your promise." ¡­¡­ In the open classroom, there is a lot of noise. College students, are in a heated discussion, you say a word, I say a word. This kind of open class of communication nature. Come or not, it''s freedom. Ziqianmo and qianjue entered the classroom together. The location is gone. The two of them, just stand in the back. Fortunately, the disciples of the sun lunge, who knew how to look, immediately stood up and offered their seats to them. "Elder martial sister, this way." "Elder martial sister, I''m in a better position. I''m facing the lecturer''s desk from an angle, so I can see more clearly." "Miss Qian, if you don''t dislike it, let''s do it here." It''s called a good preparation. That''s polite. Ziqianmo had the highest accomplishments among the younger disciples of rilunge, and he also performed the best in the Dabi competition. It''s the best choice for the elder martial sister in the heart of all the students of rilunge! in other words. Ziqianmo''s position in rilun Pavilion today is the same as that of yanrumeng in Baobao Pavilion. The Japanese wheel pavilion has long been out of date. The number of disciples in the pavilion has soared to thousands rather than single digits in the past. Moreover, cultivation is basically more than congenital. If these thousands of people have no skills or background, they will never have a chance to succeed in changing cabinet. They all have great respect for ziqianmo. Or use the word "worship" more accurately. In the world where the strong are respected, strength is enough to explain everything! In the battle against treasure Pavilion, Qian Jue also won the court fugitive Tang Qing with absolute advantage, showing the strength of Zifu period, which made countless people admire him! Chapter 958 So. In the rilun Pavilion, there are no few people who worship qianjue. "No, we''ll just stand." Qian Jue declined with a smile. She doesn''t put on airs. She really appreciated the kindness of these students. More importantly, she found that her Royal Highness the demon king did not mean to sit down. Jokes. His highness is standing. As a subordinate, she has no reason to sit. "That''s not right, Miss Qian. You and the eldest martial sister are the living signs of our RI Lun Pavilion. You two stand, brothers, there''s no reason to sit. " "That''s it." Today, many students of rilunge come to attend the open class and agree with them one after another. In a short time, he stood up with a splash. There are at least 200 people. The appeal and influence are beyond the reach of ordinary people, even the influential figures in the college. For a while. Ziqianmo and qianjue became the focus of attention. Countless eyes, projected. "Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)" Qian Jue was embarrassed. Ziqianmo £þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü Excellent. It''s a crime. That''s good. It''s hard to ride a tiger. If she and Qian Jue''s younger sister refuse again, they will suffer more attention. "Your Highness, let''s sit down." Qian Jue''s forehead, has been a drop of cold sweat. "... well." Ziqianmo nodded. The two women sat at the two male disciples of the rilunge who gave way to the position first. It''s a coincidence. Ziqianmo''s seat is just right. It''s what the petite and cute girl disciple of Hongyan Pavilion wanted. You can imagine how angry the girl disciple of Hongyan pavilion was. "Well! What''s the big deal "Well, lin''er, we can''t make trouble. She''s a purple field. Let''s go." Next to him, another companion female disciple gently pulled off her sleeve and whispered, "don''t forget that our Hongyan pavilion was defeated by them, but she won our elder martial sister at night University." The elder martial sister of Hongyan Pavilion, the night is like a song. In the competition, he lost to ziqianmo. It was a terrible defeat. There is no face. "Hum, sister Ruge is defeated. I''m not afraid of her." This woman is named ye lin''er. He is the cousin of the night. I like to be coquettish and cute. I''ve been among the male disciples all the time. I''m very happy. Today, it''s the first time she''s had a flat stomach. The male disciple of RI lunge didn''t give her any face. Instead, he gave his seat to ziqianmo and beat her in the face. How could he swallow that? "It''s not a matter of being afraid, eh." The girl disciple of the red beauty Pavilion nearby sighed when she couldn''t persuade her. "I tell you, my aunt married to the South moon country." Ye lin''er slightly raised her sharp chin and looked proud. "My uncle is one of the top ten Dharma protectors under the command of Nanyue high priest. If he is anywhere else, I don''t want to argue with her. But it''s an open class for the high priest, and I still have a fight! " "Lin''er, why didn''t you say that earlier?" "It''s not the same now?" Ye lin''er became more and more proud, and the radian of her lips widened. "When I was a child, I went to the South moon kingdom. In the Zhuque temple, I once saw the high priest from a distance. He is really the most beautiful and divine man in the world!" "The best? Is it true or not? " Chapter 959 "Of course it''s true!" "It''s better than vice president Mo?" "Not the same." Ye lin''er shakes her head. Her eyes are full of memories and yearning for her childhood. "Jin jiuxiao high priest is the kind of man who is very good-looking, can''t see his age at all, looks holy, but has a strange temperament. His music is very holy, but his eyes are very strange and contradictory. It''s impressive "Really so unique?" "Oh, won''t you see it in a moment? When you see me, you will know. " "Yes, yes." This female disciple of Hongyan pavilion was told by Ye lin''er that she was very excited. The conversation between the two naturally spread to the ears of the people around them. After all, all of you here are practitioners. And cultivation is not weak. One is better than the other. Everyone is looking forward to Jin jiuxiao, especially the female disciples. Ziqianmo and qianjue are naturally heard. In response. Qian Jue just rolled a white eye, curled his mouth and disdained: "what''s the best thing to see? You can''t be ugly. " Purple fields_ ¡ú "Is it?" "Yes Qian Jue insisted that his voice was hateful. "He''s not kind-hearted, and he''s deep-seated. Even if he''s born like a dog, he''s ugly in my eyes!" Ziqianmo=-= "So." She can strongly feel that Qian Jue hates Jin jiuxiao. "Your Highness, I''ll tell you I shouldn''t have come." Qian Jue was like an old mother who broke her heart. She kept saying, "if you let him recognize you, then..." "I haven''t done that yet." Purple Qian Mo interrupted Qian Jue''s words, "let a person recognize." Tang Tang demon king, also dressed in human drive shell, if you can let people see the real body at a glance, isn''t it too shameless? Qian Jue thought, "that''s right." That''s the truth. Your highness is extremely gifted. There''s no reason to be peeped through. Ziqianmo said: "at the beginning, Mo Yan used many methods, but failed." monster-revealing mirror. Words are temptations. A variety of sets. Can''t see through her demon king white Ze''s identity. In the end, it was Mo Yan''s own guess. In the final analysis, there was no reliable evidence. "I don''t believe Jin jiuxiao is more powerful than Mo Yan." "Poof." Qian Jue had a serious face and serious eyes, but now he chuckled and said, "well, I''m worried about you. You''re good. Suddenly, you showed me a wave of love." This is dog food. It''s really a sweet fried rhythm. Ziqianmo (/ / /) All of a sudden, the ears are hot. It''s so embarrassing. How can she blurt out this kind of words that seem to show love... Ah... Disgusting! Just as she was about to argue, she suddenly found that there was a moment of silence around her. Before the mess, disappeared. Only occasionally there is the exclamation of back breathing. What did ziqianmo guess. She raised her eyes and looked at the lectern. I found a beautiful young man in a porcelain blue dress. The hair is just to the ear. It''s short. At the back of my head, there was a bunch of long, thin hair, and the ribbon was also porcelain blue. A row of studs in the left ear. Behind him, carrying a twelve string Guqin. On the guqin, there are ancient paintings of divination, which have a long meaning. The beautiful young man went to the lecturer''s desk and gave a smile to thousands of students. His deep eyes and the red totem in the corner of his eyes were very beautiful. Chapter 960 "I''m Jin jiuxiao. Today, I''m very happy to give you a lecture." The voice is very nice. Almost 80% of the female students present began to shine in their eyes. The remaining 10% or 20% is barely rational. "Remember, the high priest is old enough to be your father." "That is, at least thirty or forty." "Yes, he is of the same age as Tang Qing and Princess Chang." ¡­¡­ A little murmur. Let not young girl disciple pull back reason, in the eyes of the color of addiction, disappeared most. "Besides, I heard that the high priest has not married yet." "Tut, I''m too old to marry. Why?" "Who knows, there may be someone in my heart." "You women are shallow. In my opinion, maybe Jin jiuxiao has a hidden disease and can''t get married and have children. " A kind of cheap male voice, strong insertion / Ru It is the dandy Yu Er who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "How can it be!" "Shut up, Yu Zhujun!" "If you don''t shut up, you bite me£¨ ¡¥ No one can stop the little bamboo when it is skinned. It''s also a coincidence. Yu Zhujun is sitting in front of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo just looked at his skin without expression, and a row of black lines crossed his head Qian Jue is Fu Er. I want to pretend that I don''t know him. The venue of the open classroom is large enough to accommodate 7000 people. It is reasonable to say that the lecturers on the stage will not notice if the people at the bottom say something. Biased¡ª¡ª Jin jiuxiao glanced in the direction of Yu Zhujun. The deep eye socket and the flame rosefinch totem in the corner of his eye were extremely demonic. It''s a little bit unkind. "Numerousness is the same as numerousness. Everyone''s life style is different. They can take advantage of the future, foretell the bad and the good, and take precautions against the bad. " Jin jiuxiao just took a look at Yu Zhujun, then withdrew his eyes and began to elaborate his theory. Listen to ziqianmo. There was no expression on his face and his eyes were indifferent. Qian Jue listen. Is a face disdain, slightly curled the corner of the mouth. "If we discuss the art of divination, deduce the fate, know the past and the future, who can match you. He is nothing but Jin jiuxiao. He dares to teach here. " Baize, the demon king. Good at observing Qi. To observe qi movement and life style. He knows the past and the future, but he has no choice. Qian absolutely despises Jin jiuxiao. It''s not unreasonable. "All right." Ziqianmo raised a hand and patted his side qianjue''s leg gently. He said calmly, "and look at him." It''s just theoretical knowledge. We can''t see the depth of Jin jiuxiao''s divination. It has to be done in practice. Soon. Ziqianmo is just like that. Because, sitting in the front row of Yu Zhujun children''s shoes, and began to make trouble. Yu Zhujun is not happy with Jin jiuxiao. Sometimes, hate a person, just a glance. No, half an eye! In addition, when brother Yan mentioned Jin jiuxiao, he obviously frowned. As Mo Yan''s loyal little fan, Yu Zhujun naturally had a preconceived idea that Jin jiuxiao was not a good man. "High priest Jin, your theory is too profound. I can''t understand it. Why don''t I have some practical ideas? Please give me a hexagram to see if it''s accurate." Yu Zhujun started to do things. Jin jiuxiao''s eyes fell on Yu Zhujun again, and his eyes narrowed slightly, Chapter 961 Porcelain Blue Earrings in the sun, reflecting a bright blue light: "yes." He didn''t refuse. I''d like to respond cheerfully. "I don''t know what you want to be? past times? future? Or marriage? Career? " Jin jiuxiao had a kind smile on his lips. Yu Zhujun == A little tangled, and then replied: "marriage, right! It''s marriage I don''t think he''s too young. But all the time alone, the peach blossom never bloomed. What he secretly likes is Xiao Yushu, a young lady of the Xiao family. However, there is always a little difference between them. It seems that they can''t go up if they stay in the stage of friends. It bothered him for a while. There is no solution. "Marriage" Jin jiuxiao stares at Yu Zhujun''s eyebrows and eyes for a long time. He reaches out his right hand and pinches his fingers. His thin lips move. He seems to be talking about something. There is no sound. A moment later, Jin jiuxiao''s fingers and smiles at Yu Zhujun. The red lines of the flaming rosefinch in the corner of his eyes move, "this young man has not married, and he has no marriage. In the future, he will not have any marriage, and there is no beautiful woman to accompany him all the way." "What are you talking about?" Yu Zhujun was angry at that time, and directly clapped his desk. His desk was all smashed up by him. His deskmate was so scared that he couldn''t move. "How dare you curse me? Curse me for not having a daughter-in-law all my life? " Yu Zhujun is so angry. A handsome face was twisted, and the tone of his voice changed. You''re kidding! He already has someone he likes. Ah, Jin jiuxiao means that there is no play between him and xiaoshuzi? Not only no play, but also lonely for life, no good wife? Jin jiuxiao kept smiling on his lips and said, "why did you say that? Jin is just telling the truth about the calculated hexagrams. " He is not upset. Even, looking at Yu Zhujun''s eyes, mixed with a touch of sympathy. "Young master, I''ve got someone I like recently. Hongluan Xingdong. It''s a pity that it''s a fake hongluan. It''s nothing. " "You --" Yu Zhujun was so angry that he swore. At this moment, he felt a thump in his heart. I''m surprised. There''s something about him that nobody knows. Does Jin jiuxiao really have two brushes? But... What kind of ghost is pseudo hongluan! He doesn''t accept it! Absolutely not! "You are a liar Yu Zhujun took a deep breath, and his anger did not completely fade away. His voice was low and hoarse. "I don''t have any skills, I just can''t tell. And curse, ah, the high priest of the kingdom of the South moon Jin jiuxiao said nothing. I didn''t defend myself. On the contrary, in such a large open classroom, it has already exploded.. "Will Yu Er Zi never get a daughter-in-law in his whole life?" "Don''t be funny, with the family background of Yu Er childe, all the outstanding girls of the famous families in Beilan Kingdom, don''t you choose them casually?" "That''s to say, it''s too much to be lonely for a lifetime." "Ah, I have such high expectations for Nanyue high priest." "No, as far as I know, there are five or six people in our rilunge who secretly fall in love with Yu Er Gongzi. They are all new comers. They all look good, and their family conditions are not bad." "There are five or six in rilun Pavilion. There must be a lot of other pavilions." "I also heard that the emperor wanted to personally point out the marriage to the Yu brothers." ¡­¡­ Chapter 962 After this, all the students of Xuanwu academy lost half of their admiration and expectation for Jin jiuxiao. To this, Qian Jue frowned and said in a low voice: "how could he make such a low-level mistake? It''s not on purpose Although Jin jiuxiao''s divination skill is not as good as that of Baize, the demon king, he can still be ranked in the world. Among the four countries, he is the second, and it is estimated that no one dares to be the first. "That''s right." Ziqianmo replied. "What?" Qian Jue thought he was listening, "how could that be right. Yu Zhujun, who looks like a dog, is also a talented man. Although he is a bit of a dandy and likes to play, he has real ability. How can he not get a wife? " Ziqianmo stares at the back of Yu Zhujun''s head in the front row and looks at it for a while. Bai Ze''s pupil. To observe Qi and fortune. She confirmed again that she had not read it wrong. On Yu Zhujun''s head, the wisp of red Qi, which represents marriage, was already as faint as gossamer. It was so weak that the wind would disperse into smoke. No accident. Sooner or later, this marriage will disappear completely. ¡ª¡ªJin jiuxiao is right. Xiaozhu has no wife in this life. Ziqianmo was surprised. He was not surprised at Jin jiuxiao''s divination, but at Xiaozhu''s strange fate. If you can''t get a wife all your life, it''s too pitiful. Little bamboo seems to have a little spark with little Shuzi. At the time of the big match in the six pavilions, the relationship between the two people was different. Is it true that this couple is not predestined? Thinking of this, ziqianmo can''t help but feel sorry for Xiaozhu. Originally, she was very optimistic about this pair. "It''s boring. Let''s go." Yu Zhujun is very angry. He waved and exclaimed, "this kind of swindler''s class, don''t listen to it." In such a big class, about a quarter of the people left with him. For a moment, the classroom is a little noisy. "High priest, this --" "High priest, go teach them!" Jin jiuxiao was followed by two Dharma protectors. Seeing that Yu Er of Xuanwu academy didn''t give them face, he was indignant and wanted to fight. "No harm." Jin jiuxiao raised his hand and made a stop gesture, "let him go." "But high priest, how shameless you are." A young Dharma protector with a strong figure is not reconciled. "Face is not given by others." Jin jiuxiao said with a smile, "this Yu Zhujun is too arrogant about his life style, and he will suffer from it one day. God will accept him. " He didn''t want to do it at all. I don''t want the people at the bottom to do it. waste. There was a commotion that lasted about five minutes. More than a quarter of the people in the open classroom walked. There are three quarters left. There are still a lot of them. Jin jiuxiao continued his lecture. Theory and divination still coexist. He also ordered two students to help them with divination. "The girl lost her parents when she was young and was brought up by an elder who is blessed and will be able to protect you for the rest of your life. However, you inherited too much luck from the elder, which led to his health "Is it because of me that grandfather grandmaster got sick?" Hearing this, the girl student immediately burst into tears, "all the divination of the high priest has been hit. Please give me some advice on how to save him! Chapter 963 How can we make granddad recover as soon as possible? " "It''s very simple. Stay away from him. " Jin jiuxiao gave the answer. "But..." the girl student was reluctant to give up. "It''s up to you to choose whether you want him to live a long life or continue to absorb his fortune." The radian of Jin jiuxiao''s lips deepened. The girl student''s eyes were moist and took a deep breath: "I know what to do." Then he bowed deeply to Jin jiuxiao, "thank you for your guidance!" Finish. Wiped the tear that wiped canthus with sleeve, ran to leave classroom. Obviously. I went to ask for leave to go home and arrange for her grandfather. The second is a male disciple of Changsheng Pavilion. "Please also ask the high priest to do some divination for me. Will there be a chance to be promoted as a disciple of the cabinet leader this year?" "Hand out." The disciple of Changsheng Pavilion immediately held out his hand. Jin jiuxiao took a look, then took out a rusty copper coin and threw it in the air. The copper coin fell into the hands of the disciple of Changsheng Pavilion. "No chance." Jin jiuxiao gave the result, "Jiuzhan magpie nest, the pavilion has changed." The Changsheng Pavilion disciple, with a wry smile on his face, drooped his head: "well, there''s no chance. Ah, this year''s efforts will be in vain again. " He didn''t listen to Jin jiuxiao''s last sentence at all. Of course, I don''t understand. But sitting in the back of the purple field suddenly raised his head, light as glass eyes, across the color of warning. dog in the manger. The cabinet has changed its ownership. What a change of ownership! The current Changsheng Pavilion owner was disguised as the third uncle zimucheng. This matter is very secret and few people know about it. Jin jiuxiao is a newcomer. It''s impossible to find out! That is to say, he is calculated! At the moment when ziqianmo suddenly raised his head, Jin jiuxiao seemed to feel something. Relying on the intuition of the beast, he subconsciously looked in the direction of ziqianmo. a glance! Just one look! But enough to let Jin jiuxiao Zheng Leng on the spot, a blank brain! What a beautiful girl. Good unique temperament. What cold eyes. The combination of the three makes her unique. In his life, Jin jiuxiao had seen many beauties, whether female or male, but none of them were as beautiful as ziqianmo. Even the big demon rosefinch is inferior by three points. Jin jiuxiao majored in divination and phonetic attack. Both of them have very high requirements for soul power. And the eyes are the windows of the soul. Jin jiuxiao felt a kind of suppression when he looked at each other! Absolute soul level suppression! Boom The brain is blank. Soul crush. It''s hard to breathe. He... Is not as strong as this girl''s soul? After realizing this, Jin jiuxiao was shocked! He is thirty-eight years old this year. The cultivation of Shangjing in Zifu period. The first master of Nanyue country! Now, it''s not even better than a girl who looks only 15 or 16 years old? "This... Girl." Jin jiuxiao with strong willpower, forced to endure discomfort, sweat on the forehead all the way down along the cheek, gathered in the chin, and dripping on the ground. Ziqianmo knew that Jin jiuxiao was calling himself. But she didn''t plan to talk to him. He looked back indifferently. Just now, she didn''t mean to put pressure on her. But really hate Jin jiuxiao, intentionally or unintentionally released a trace of hostility. "The girl''s eyes are really special, Chapter 964 It''s the only thing that Jin has ever seen in his life. I wonder if I have the honor of divining for you? " After ziqianmo''s eyes were removed, the prestige of his soul disappeared. When Jin jiuxiao''s pressure was gone, his whole body relaxed, his breathing was smooth, his steps were not drifting, and he walked towards the direction of ziqianmo. "No need." Ziqianmo refused coldly. Her life style. It''s not up to such a person to deduce. Jin jiuxiao was stunned. He didn''t expect ziqianmo to refuse. He originally thought that ziqianmo, like other students in this open classroom, was attracted by his name. "It won''t take up too much of the girl''s time, just three breaths." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. Pale glass pupil bottom, flash a trace of impatience. She''s different. In particular, the longer she spent with Mo Yan, she became more and more like an ordinary human. Human feelings fluctuated, and she gradually had a little. Although it''s just a flash, it''s also a kind of growth. "Return three interest? Not a breath. " Qian Jue frowned. His face was very ugly. Suddenly he got up. His red clothes were strong and windless. He stood in front of ziqianmo. "Jin jiuxiao, if you are really free, go back to the South moon country and catch up with what you should do¡° Jin jiuxiao''s pupil suddenly shrank. Just now, all his attention was attracted by ziqianmo. He didn''t notice that Zhuque was beside him. As a high priest who had made a contract with rosefinch, they had a connection with each other. Absolutely will not ignore each other''s existence. But he just ignored it! This makes Jin jiuxiao feel a fear of the unknown. yes. fear. He couldn''t understand why this beautiful girl with shallow pupils had such a great influence on her. A little out of control. "Qian Jue." Jin jiuxiao had a strong self-control over his emotions. In a flash, he quickly recovered, "do you know this girl? Are you familiar? " Qian Jue''s heart "clattered" for a while. In a blink of an eye. She''s the big Banshee rosefinch. Qian Mo is Baize, the demon king. In the world, can let her regardless of everything to maintain, only two people, one is the demon king his highness, two is Jingxuan. If she behaves too much, in case Jin jiuxiao guesses His Highness''s true identity, it''s not good! "She''s your Majesty''s best friend at the Academy." Qian Jue dun for a second, quickly gave the perfect answer, "Your Majesty has few friends, you know." Jin jiuxiao''s attitude changed when he brought Jingxuan out. Two soft points. "Since he is your Majesty''s good friend, it''s really a pleasure for Jin to meet you." Jin jiuxiao''s lips rose slightly. In his deep eyes, there was more warmth. "I want to know a girl more. After all, there are very few people who can make your majesty look at you differently. " Ziqianmo was surprised. How could she feel kindness from this man? It''s funny! Clearly just now also a pair of vigilance trial appearance. I''m too lazy to talk to him. She chose to ignore it. Jin jiuxiao didn''t get a response. He was a little embarrassed. He laughed with a slight self mockery on his face: "girl, relax. Jin is not a bad man." Ziqianmo Believe your evil! She swept the pupil of Shirakawa. Clearly on Jin jiuxiao''s head, he saw the evil spirit of nine paths. Only those who are fierce and evil will do so. There are countless human lives and debts. Will gather nine. Chapter 965 "Ziqianmo, you are too proud!" A very disharmonious, some sharp woman''s voice, came from the back, it was the night before lin''er, "the high priest is so polite, you even put on airs, who do you think you are! What are you pulling Ye lin''er has no seat. So, it''s behind. Like many other observers. But her voice was high, and almost all the people present heard her. "Purple fields?" Jin jiuxiao''s eyes suddenly deepened and his voice became low. Is she ziqianmo? One of the two names Tang Qing said before he died? Is such a beautiful girl, fighting down Tang Qing, making Tang Qing better to die than to live? Jin jiuxiao could not help but began to re-examine the purple fields. This girl. What a surprise! Again and again! She is the one Tang Qing told him to be careful. But he is also a good friend of Jingxuan, and he is also the one to protect Zhuque. These alone are enough to make him interested in her! "Good name." The radian of Jin jiuxiao''s lips deepened, and his smile was meaningful. But ziqianmo felt disgusted. She didn''t like his eyes. I don''t like his smile. It is said that the eyes are the windows to the soul. Basically, a person''s nature can be seen from the other person''s eyes, and a general judgment can be made. Ye lin''er is even more unhappy. What the hell? She just said that in order to make the high priest hate ziqianmo, but how did it backfire? How hateful! Good name. Where the hell is it. Qian Mo is just a path in the field. It''s not as good as my name yelin''er. "High priest, ziqianmo has always been proud in the college. You don''t have to pay attention to her. Give her face. She''s shameless. Why don''t you do a divination for me? " The night Lin son is a pair of mean facial expression at first, turn a pair of flattering facial expression. It''s amazing how quickly you change your face. Jin jiuxiao is a superfluous eyes, are too lazy to give night lin''er. "It''s too noisy. Get out." "Yes." The two Dharma protectors behind Jin jiuxiao bowed their heads respectfully and answered. Quickly forward, a left and a right, directly the night lin''er''s body, to the air clip up, feet off the ground, directly to drag to the open class venue outside. Bang. Throw it all the way out. Then he fell heavily on the ground. Followed by, is the night Lin son buttocks fell open, flower issued scream, for a long time. A little episode. From the beginning to the end, Jin jiuxiao''s eyes didn''t move half an inch away from ziqianmo''s body. It was like a strong glue, and he stuck it to it. He couldn''t pull it apart. "Miss purple, you are surprised. Come on, I''ll do a divination for you. I''ll be shocked. " With that, he reached out his right hand. In the palm of my hand lie two rusty old copper coins. velvet glove. On the wall of the copper coin, there is a very old divination totem. Although the lines have been rusted, they are still full of extraordinary mysterious power. Soul power has been quietly injected into the copper coin. It''s shining. "It turns out that the high priest of the South moon kingdom is such a stubborn person." A voice of displeasure, low alcohol and full of awe, came from the entrance of the open classroom. "It''s really eye opening to force my RI lunge disciples to do divination." Chapter 966 A hundred and twenty thousand taunts. And deep enough to make the whole venue tremble! The sound. No doubt. It''s Mo Yan. He was delayed because he had something to deal with. I didn''t get here. So I sent Yu Zhujun to see the situation. As a result, just now, Yu Zhujun ran back to rilunge and ran straight into his office, which was a complaint. All kinds of complaints are bad words about Jin jiuxiao! After understanding the situation, especially in knowing that little Momo also ran to the open class, Mo Yan couldn''t bear it for a moment, and rushed over immediately! This girl! So disobedient! I told her to avoid Jin jiuxiao. But instead of avoiding it, she came to the door by herself. Stupid. indeed. As soon as he arrived at the meeting place of the open class, he happened to witness Jin jiuxiao forcing his little Momo to do divination for her. He was furious at that time! "Here you are." A see Mo Yan, purple Qian Mo a pair of eyes son, instantly bright. It''s like the stars all over the sky, pouring down, the stars are shining. She didn''t care about Jin jiuxiao any more. She just took him as the air and left him aside. She went straight to Mo Yan''s direction. The pace is fast. Even a little anxious. Mo Yan saw that his beloved was so eager to come to him. His heart was warm and painful. She depends on herself. That''s why it''s warm. She was in danger again, and she almost missed it, which was the reason for the pain. Fortunately. there''s still time. Mo Yan stretched out her long arm and held her beloved in her arms in a very strong posture. She was sure that she was not really bullied and hurt, so she was a little relieved. "Are you all right?" "Nothing." Ziqianmo gave a positive answer, "you came just in time." A little later. She was afraid that she could not help but teach Jin jiuxiao a lesson. Once you do it, you may find out. After all, she has just been promoted to the lower level of Zifu period, and Jin jiuxiao is the upper level of Zifu period; If you want to win Jin jiuxiao, you must rely on your soul power. Soul power is her biggest flaw. A careless, let the other party see the identity of the demon king white Ze, can be greatly bad. That''s why Mo Yan appeared at the right time. "Here comes the master of Mo Pavilion." "Vice President Mo also came to see the open class?" "It''s really nice to see the master of Mo Pavilion so close. I take back what I said before. The appearance of the Mo Pavilion leader is better than that of the high priest Jin jiuxiao. " "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ As soon as Mo Yan, a man of peerless beauty, appears, it is bound to cause a disturbance among the female disciples. No matter what time and occasion, there will be no exception. Two beautiful men, standing together. There will inevitably be comparisons. Jin jiuxiao didn''t care much about looks. It''s hard to avoid feeling a little uncomfortable when people around you say that. of course. This kind of childish mood is only for a moment. After all, he is nearly 40 years old. It''s a bit too ugly to compare his face with a young man less than 20 years old. "It turned out to be Mo Yan, the leader of Mo Pavilion. I''ve heard a lot about him." Jin jiuxiao''s eyes fell on Mo Yan. His expression was so natural that he looked like a stranger for the first time. Chapter 967 actually. Mo Yan is not a stranger to him. Even familiar. He knew Mo Yan more than ten years ago. However, at that time, the five-year-old was not Mo Yan, but Mo Qianlan. A five-year-old, thin and small, still very dark. Two big eyes are terrible. As the godfather and guide of the child, he taught the child many things - for example, what is life; For example, how cheap life is; For example, what is cruelty, what is apathy... Many, many. He once wanted to destroy the child. Use all means. Unfortunately, in the end, they didn''t succeed. Jin jiuxiao seldom fails in the aspect of adjusting and teaching, and the success rate is at least 99%. The only failure. It was defeated by five-year-old Mo Yan. Strong soul, and perseverance, indomitable willpower, always so charming. So... Want to be destroyed. Thirteen years have passed. See Mo Yan again. Jin jiuxiao''s heart, a crazy beat, is excited. This kid is better than ever. The eyes are firmer than before, and the soul is more dazzling than before. Just standing there, it''s already radiant and makes people feel broken. Make him want to destroy more! An almost abnormal desire and satisfaction filled his heart in an instant, which made him hot and dry, and he could hardly control himself. Nose tip and forehead, all Qinchu sweat. While Jin jiuxiao was observing Mo Yan, Mo Yan was also observing Jin jiuxiao. Mo Yan a pair of Phoenix eyes, sharp terrible, just like two black holes, filled with a sea of blood! This voice! That''s the sound! Countless times, echoing in his own nightmares, he couldn''t sleep at night! Let him wake up in a cold sweat! Let him fear the soft animal fur for 18 years! Do you know what life is Do you know what life is Do you know what life is ¡­¡­ A voice like the devil. I can''t help but reverberate in my mind. Over and over again. It''s endless. If he did not meet a little Momo, he may not touch the soft fluff all his life. If it wasn''t for little Momo, he might not get salvation all his life. Fall into the childhood nightmare that Jin jiuxiao weaves for him, never wake up! Meet her. How lucky. At the moment, Mo Yan has no fear in the face of Jin jiuxiao. This so-called "fear" is not about the value of force, but about psychology and spirit. At the age of five. Jin jiuxiao devastated him for so long that he didn''t see his face once. Thirteen years. This is the first time Mo Yan has seen the front face of "demon shameless man". Oh. It''s like a dog. It seems holy, but in fact it exudes evil. It''s not a good thing. Thirteen years ago, he poisoned himself; Thirteen years later, he even wanted to poison his little Momo. This is the beam. Big knot!!! Never let Jin jiuxiao touch Xiaomo. At this moment, Mo Yan is very firm on this point. "You''re welcome, high priest. Go on with your class. I''ll take my daughter-in-law back." Even though Mo Yan''s heart has been turned upside down, but on the surface it is not obvious. He is very domineering around the slender waist of ziqianmo, and is about to take people away. Chapter 968 "Daughter in law?" Jin jiuxiao was puzzled. Eyes fell on the two intimate gesture, understand. He just had infinite interest in ziqianmo. He was a couple with Mo Yan, whom he wanted to destroy madly. How interesting! How challenging! How many years, did not encounter this kind of let him excited situation! Destroying one is destroying. Destroy two, that''s double fast! How can he let it go? "Oh, you two stand together. It''s a perfect match. Here, Mr. Jin congratulates you first. " The smile on Jin jiuxiao''s face didn''t cut half, but it was a bit evil. "Jin''s first open class is really tortuous. I was interrupted many times. Ah, now the master of Mo Pavilion wants to take away such excellent students as purple girl. It''s a pity. " Mo Yan is too lazy to listen to Jin jiuxiao''s blind competition here. He won''t believe a word of what Jin jiuxiao said! The devil. What we are good at is to stir up people''s hearts and destroy their will. There is no one in the world who knows and understands better than him. "There''s something else to do with RI lunge. Goodbye." Mo Yan even saved his greetings. His face was as cold as snow. So very domineering to their own small Momo to take away. It''s grand. Such a large open classroom, people were stunned. The first open class of the high priest of the South moon kingdom had so many problems that he startled the deputy chief of the Mo Pavilion and robbed people. This storm. Enough for them to go back and blow for a month. Mo Yan leads ziqianmo to leave. All the way back to RI Lun Ge. Mo Yan is going fast. The hand holding her arm is very tight. As if a little relaxation, she will disappear in front of themselves. "Mo Yan." Ziqianmo was almost dragged away by him. He also felt an unusual pain at his wrist. It''s not light. But it is still within the scope of tolerance. She had to make a sound to remind him. "You hurt me." Mo Yan''s step is a meal. bend one''s head. When I saw the place where the two hands were connected, I realized that because I was too excited, I used my strength. "Sorry." He took a deep breath and slowly released her hand. Sure enough, see her white slender wrist, is already a red circle, is his rib out of the print. A feeling of remorse surged up, "I''m too hard, I''m sorry." "Nothing." Ziqianmo threw his arm, there was no expression on his face, and there was no displeasure in his delicate eyes. She''s very resilient. Just a red circle, at most ten breath, can recover as before, "not in the way. It''s you. There''s something wrong with you. " She''s very sharp. Especially for him. Mo Yan stopped and said, "that''s him." "He?" Purple Qian Mo doubts a way, "Jin Jiu Xiao?" She obviously didn''t quite understand what he meant. Mo Yan''s eyes became empty and distant, and his brows wrinkled tightly. He fell into childhood memories: "you entered my dream, you should have met him, the devil shameless man who let me call him Godfather." Ziqianmo''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his voice suddenly raised several tones: "is it Jin jiuxiao?" I never thought of it. The inhuman devil was close at hand. To her Mo Yan, caused an indelible psychological shadow, even death ten thousand times is not enough pity! Chapter 969 "Well." Mo Yan face dignified, nodded, "his voice, I will never forget." Even if it turns to ashes. As long as the other side says a word, he can immediately distinguish! Strong hatred has evolved into obsession and instinct. "Kill him." Ziqianmo''s face was cold, and his voice was even colder, filled with a deep-rooted intention to kill. There was no hesitation. For the first time in her life, she wanted to completely crush someone! Hand in hand! Dare to her Mo Yan, do such unforgivable things, kill unforgivable! "Not yet." Mo Yan is a very rational person. His hatred for Jin jiuxiao is definitely deeper than that of Xiao Momo, but he still forbeared for a while. "If he suddenly died in Xuanwu academy, all aspects can''t be explained." Jin jiuxiao''s identity is too sensitive. High priest of the South moon. He is the actual leader of Nanyue. Casually dying in the Xuanwu Academy of Beilan kingdom is bound to cause a war between the two countries! The political situation in Beilan country is already chaotic enough. The game between the Chu royal family and the purple family has officially begun. It is still in civil strife. If Jin jiuxiao takes another step, I really don''t know what the chaos will be like. "There are many ways to let him die quietly." Ziqianmo''s voice is very light, very light, but it contains a kind of power that can make people shudder. The demon king was angry. All the demons are subdued. "But it can''t be too cheap for him." "It''s easy to die." Mo Yan agreed. The chill in his eyes had gone deep into the bone marrow, no less than his daughter-in-law. "He once tried to destroy me, so this time, it''s my turn to destroy him!" It''s easy to kill a man. It''s hard to destroy a man''s soul and his will. But that''s revenge. "I''ll help you." Ziqianmo slightly raised her head, a pair of beautiful eyes, just ran into the person she liked. "Good." Mo Yan lowers his head and prints a kiss on his lover''s clean forehead. It''s very gentle. It''s like treating a rare treasure. *¡£*¡£*¡£* After the open class. Jin jiuxiao returned to the post house. He had a dignified face. He shut himself up in the room and began to think about countermeasures. "Ziqianmo, Moyan..." "Ziqianmo, Moyan..." He mumbled the two names repeatedly. "It''s so strange that Beilan, the weakest of the four countries, suddenly appeared two such brilliant young people! Twenty years ago, I once counted the national fortune of Beilan. It was turbulent and precarious, the emperor''s star was dim, and the talents were withered. " Jin jiuxiao put his hand on the table and knocked it gently. It seemed that he was trying to deduce something. "The two of them, they shouldn''t have appeared. But suddenly appeared, things out of the ordinary. Will Beilan National Games change because of them? " After a moment of meditation. Jin jiuxiao took out the twelve stringed Qin behind him. Start playing. A song "ask the sky". This is koulingqu. It was handed down from generation to generation by the high priests of the kingdom of Nanyue. It is said that when you play to the extreme, you can talk to the spirit between heaven and earth and ask for the will of heaven. Communicate with heaven. To pry into the laws of the gods. Of course, Jin jiuxiao, as a mortal, was a true cultivator in the Zifu period, but he could not reach the level of being mysterious and inquiring about the way of heaven. however. He is still able to get some valuable information from "asking the sky". Chapter 970 Wisps of spiritual power, showing a dream of quiet blue porcelain, hanging above the string, condenses a blue lotus shape, lotus nine petals, slowly blooming, nine to one, a sound of a lotus. The lines of life principle ripple in the birth and death of lotus petals. This kind of trace.. Is to ask the truth of heaven. Only Jin jiuxiao himself can understand one or two. "Ask the oracle to make it clear that one of them is the one appointed by heaven¡° The hand that Jin jiuxiao plucks string, suddenly a meal. My heart is in disorder. The string sounds harsh. Like a sword in the throat. "Destiny? "Destiny?" Jin jiuxiao suddenly changed color and put his hands on the string to support his upper body. His handsome face was almost twisted, as if he could not accept the result. "Why are they? Baize, the demon king, will give priority to the real destiny. No way No matter who is in ziqianmo and Moyan, if you kill them, it''s all over! The destiny is dead. Baize, the demon king, had to choose again. At that time, there will be opportunities! Jin jiuxiao gasped sharply, and his mind was full of boiling water. There were 200 ways to kill ziqianmo and Moyan, each of which was spirited away, never reincarnated and never over lived. "The destiny has been found. Where is the demon king Baise?" Jin jiuxiao fell into deep confusion again. can''t find. You can''t do divination. Unable to locate. There is no extremely powerful evil spirit in Beilan kingdom. This is extremely powerful, which means stronger than rosefinch! Even more! He didn''t detect it. In Jin jiuxiao''s cognition, the demon Wang Baize must be ten times better than the rosefinch! Even if it is a wisp of evil spirit released, it must be very extraordinary. It''s a pity. He didn''t know that the demon king Baize had been put on the human''s drive shell, and the evil spirit would not leak out. "Yes!" After meditating for a long time, Jin jiuxiao patted the table and had an idea, "the demon king Baize has noticed the destiny nine times out of ten. As long as the fate of those in danger, especially the kind of very likely to die in danger, at a critical moment, the demon king will appear! At that time, I''ll take the opportunity to catch him and take it for my own use, and it will be perfect! " Jin jiuxiao didn''t know about Bai Ze. Because in the precious copies handed down from ancient times, the descriptions of Baize are extremely vague, even the portraits are extremely ugly. Normal people will subconsciously think that Baize is a man. I don''t think about women. "That''s it!" Jin jiuxiao laughed and was impressed by his intelligence. "It doesn''t matter if the destiny is ziqianmo or Moyan. Anyway, they are lovers, always inseparable, together into danger. If they die together, it''s also a beautiful thing. " We have come up with a solution. The next step is to make a detailed plan. "What kind of Jedi danger is there near the capital of Beilan kingdom. Let me think about it. " Jin jiuxiao fell into meditation again. It was 13 years ago that he last came to Beilan imperial capital. Thirteen years has passed. The imperial capital is very different from before. As for the Jedi danger or something, it''s estimated that there will be a new batch. After thinking about it for a long time, Jin jiuxiao didn''t think of a suitable place to go and make a bureau. "Come on" Jin jiuxiao waved and exclaimed. "What do you want from the high priest?" Chapter 971 The door opened from the outside. Two Dharma protectors, dressed in colorful costumes of the South moon Kingdom, came in and knelt down respectfully more than 20 meters away from Jin jiuxiao. They gave a big salute with a very respectful attitude. "Go and invite the eldest princess Chu Wuxu to me." "Yes! High priest The two Dharma protectors turned into two streams of blue smoke and disappeared. The body method is treacherous, which is the secret legend of Nanyue. I have never seen it in Beilan kingdom. These two Dharma protectors are not weak in their cultivation. They are both born strong in the perfect world, and they can''t break through into Zifu. After all, not everyone has the chance and ability to break into the shackles of Zifu period! One thousand Zifu period is very successful. It''s very rare for one to break into Zifu! After all, geniuses like the crown prince of Zhongzhou Empire failed to advance to Zifu. These four countries'' little Dharma protectors have failed to break through and have nothing to lose face with. This is the post house specially prepared by Beilan kingdom for Nanyue envoys. Living conditions must be better than those in Xuanwu college. Besides, it''s all Jin jiuxiao''s own people. Therefore, in contrast, Jin jiuxiao prefers to live in the post house rather than in the dormitory of the college. The high priest, after all. I''m used to luxury. Half an hour later. Chu Wuxu is here. "Elder martial brother jiuxiao, you come to me!" After Chu Wuxu regained his appearance, the pus on his face was healed, and the scab also fell off, and a brand new skin grew on the wound. As we all know, newborn skin is relatively fragile, so it presents a reddish pink. It''s not very good-looking. But Chu Wuxu was very satisfied. After all, compared with her previous rotten face, now this situation has been countless times stronger! Her beauty has recovered to 7788, and there are still two or three percent of her beauty left, which can be raised slowly. "Well, there''s something very important that I need your help with." Jin jiuxiao didn''t beat around the Bush either. "He wanted to deal with ziqianmo." He cured Chu Wuxu''s face. Well, there''s a little interest to be charged. turn material resources to good account. It''s his consistent code of conduct. Chu Wuxu was very happy: "elder martial brother jiuxiao said, but whatever Wuxu can help, he will do his best." As soon as she heard that she wanted to deal with her surname Zi, she became more energetic. Jin jiuxiao is a smart man. He knows the identity of Mo Yan''s Zhongzhou prince, and also finds out the recent change of Chu Wuxu''s attitude towards Mo Yan. Therefore, it''s hard to say that he wants to fight Mo Yan and ziqianmo at the same time. He only mentions ziqianmo. indeed. Stupid little younger martial sister, she''s taken the bait. "I remember that there is a hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake near the imperial capital." Jin jiuxiao made a start. "Thirteen years ago, there were always strange things happening there. Within a hundred Li radius, there was no grass. The red blood rose in the daytime, and occasionally there was a terrible roar coming from the center of the lake." "Yes, there is such a lake." Chu Wuxu nodded, knowing that the elder martial brother knew more detailed information about this evil place, he knew that everything could be said, "it''s said that in the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake, there is a ghost of a fierce dragon tied to the demon lock, which is tortured day and night. It can''t bear it, so it will roar. It is angry in the heart, then by swallowing the souls of the surrounding creatures, alleviate the pain. Plants, animals and human beings, as long as they are living, are all the targets of their revenge. Chapter 972 Years ago, there was no grass in a hundred Li area. Now, there is no living creature in a 3000 Li area. " Jin jiuxiao pondered a little and asked, "how true is the saying about the ghost of the fierce dragon?" Chu Wu Xu said: "father Huang mentioned it, the highest is only 30%. It''s very likely that there are a lot of evil cults at the bottom of the lake. There are so many dragons in the world. On the mainland, so far, only Dongling state-owned Qinglong has been seen. Moreover, Qinglong has been gone for a long time. The totem of Beilan is Xuanwu. " Jin jiuxiao asked again, "have any practitioners ever explored the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake?" "There must be." Chu Wuxu replied, "in this world, there is no shortage of greedy adventurers. I think the more dangerous the place is, the more likely there is a treasure hidden. Unfortunately, in the past 13 years, there have been three waves of large-scale lake bottom exploration, all of which are gone forever. Later, the remains of the explorers floated up from the bottom of the lake. Everyone was terrified and stopped thinking. " Jin jiuxiao clenched his fist: "don''t let them stop thinking!" "What does elder martial brother mean?" Chu Wuxu is a little confused. On Jin jiuxiao''s lips, he raised a strange radian: "spread the news, and rekindled their enthusiasm for the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake treasure hunt. The key point is to instigate the senior disciples of Xuanwu academy and take the opportunity to frame ziqianmo. " That''s the whole plan. Chu Wu Xu''s eyes brightened: "elder martial brother jiuxiao, this method is good!" It''s a deal. Next, it''s implementation. It''s just too easy for people at Jin jiuxiao''s and Chu Wuxu''s levels to spread a piece of news and shine. Three days. In just three days, a piece of amazing secret has been spread in the imperial capital of Beilan kingdom. ¡ª¡ª "Did you hear that? Xuanwu, the totem of Beilan Kingdom, is hidden in the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake. " "Really? Isn''t that the dragon soul at the bottom of the lake? " "Where''s the dragon. Do you think the dragon is a loach in the soil? There is one everywhere? It''s Xuanwu "Ah! It seems reasonable for you to say so. " "No, Xuanwu hasn''t been here for hundreds of years. It''s hidden in the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake, which makes us think it''s evil cultivation and evil things, and we dare not approach it. " "No! Xuanwu is our totem of Beilan. It should protect us. Why do you still hurt people? " "It''s said that Xuanwu is trapped by a demon. We have to save Xuanwu!" "The presence of Xuanwu is of great benefit to the national movement! It''s the responsibility of our young people! " "Well said!" "Rescue Xuanwu!" "Save our totem!" ¡­¡­ The power of rumors is enormous. The enthusiasm of young people is even more terrible. The news spread on the third day. On the 7th, in the capital of Beilan emperor, it was almost passed down by word of mouth. Almost all people believe that the totem Xuanwu is in the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake! And all the students of Xuanwu college are boiling with enthusiasm! The name of "Xuanwu" has been hanging on the Academy for so long, they will subconsciously feel that they are shouldering the responsibility of rescuing Xuanwu! The disciples, especially those with high accomplishments, spontaneously organized themselves and worked out countless plans for exploration and rescue in the shortest time! Chapter 973 Naturally, the news also spread to rilunge. Thousands of disciples, both new and old, are very excited. The most exciting, of course, is our yuzhujun children''s shoes. "Brother Yan! Did you hear that? Xuanwu! Xuanwu is now alive With a red face, little bamboo rushed into Mo Yan''s office and ran over. He put his hands on the eaves of Mo Yan''s desk and leaned forward with his neck stretched out. "Shall we form a team and have a party?" Pile up like a mountain hand, Mo Yan lifted his head and looked at his friend in cold and cold eyes: "are you idle?" After swallowing his saliva, Yu Zhujun shrunk his head and replied, "no, I don''t. People practice hard every day and never slack off. But this basaltic world has shocked the whole country. Are we really not going Mo Yan said in a deep voice: "false." If it is really Xuanwu, as the demon king of small Momo, it is impossible not to feel. After all, rosefinch and green dragon, small Momo are perfectly felt. Zhuque qianjue is already beside Xiaomo. Qinglong Qinggu has been revived by Xiaomo. "It can''t be fake!" Yu Zhujun immediately denied that, with a serious appearance, "it''s already crazy outside! Brother Yan, I listen to you every time, but this time you have to listen to me once. You don''t know that the mission of our Yu family is to guard the Xuanwu totem from generation to generation, including this Xuanwu Academy. " Mo Yan was stunned. He put down his brush. With a kind of scanning eyes, up and down looked at the bad friend two circles. It''s not for fun to make sure of bad friends, but after being very serious, the mentality has changed. ¡ª¡ªIt''s rare for Xiaozhu to do such a serious thing. As a friend for more than ten years, it''s not good to pour cold water on him. Along the way, Xiaozhu helped him a lot and always spared no effort to support him. This is the first time that Xiaozhu has made such a formal request to himself. If he refuses, he will be too indifferent to his brotherhood. "Are you sure you want to go?" "One hundred and twenty thousand for sure!" Yu Zhujun nodded heavily. "That''s good." Mo Yan has made a decision, "I take time to accompany you." Yu Zhujun''s eyes brightened and he jumped three feet high happily: "great! Brother Yan! You are my brother! Ah ha ha ha Mo Yan_ ¡ú Give you a look and feel for yourself. "Well, it''s a disaster to be your brother." "..." Xiaozhu''s heart was severely hit by 10000 points and broke into glass slag. What. Someone wants to be his own brother, but he doesn''t want to. For example, someone called yuwuji. Brother Yan, you still dislike me "There are a lot of people going to the college. At that time, the competition will be very fierce. If I am here, I can at least guarantee your safety." This is the way of Mo Yan. He''s not interested in Xuanwu. There is no hope. He only cares if the bad friends can come back safely. After all, for so many years, the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake has been in a terrible situation. No one knows what is at the bottom of the lake. "Just the two of us?" Yu Zhujun held out his hand, pointed to his nose, and then pointed to Mo Yan, "brother Yan, the number is not enough. An exploration team, how to also need five people, isn''t it? " Mo Yan slightly raised his chin and asked, "do you think I can''t keep you?" "No, no!" Chapter 974 Yu Zhujun shook his head again and again, absolutely did not dare to lift the tiger beard at this time, "I mean, more groups of a few people, we can meet Xuanwu and save the probability will be much greater." Mo Yan You are a thief. I still want to save Xuanwu. The level of Xuanwu is the same as that of qianjue. You need a human with only congenital cultivation to save it? Do your spring and autumn dream! Of course, these words make complaints about him. It''s impossible to really say it. It''s too bad for the self-confidence of bad friends. "Let''s call sister-in-law Shangyan, Su Jiujiu and Qian Jue together." Yu Zhujun pleaded, "the three of them are the highest fighting power among the disciples of our rilunge." Originally, the highest combat effectiveness, should also add a division from the king. But Si Jun left, after all, was borrowed from the star Pavilion. When the six Pavilion contest is over, it''s natural to return the people. After all, with Tong Shu, Si Junli can learn more from elder Bai only by staying in the star Pavilion. It''s far more useful than his stay in rilunge. Mo Yan then frowned: "your own skin just, less pull others into the water." The three people mentioned by the bad friend, one is his future daughter-in-law, and the other two are the best friends of his daughter-in-law. They are all very important. What''s more, these three, in the demon clan''s identity, are extremely unusual. One is better than the other. "Brother Yan, I don''t like what you say. What''s pulling people into the water?" Yu Zhujun blew his nose and glared at him, "I''m sure that I share happiness and difficulties together!" Yan Sao, Su Jiujiu and Qian Jue are all the strength of Zifu period. Plus a Moyan. Four Zifu period masters, and then drag on a waste wood of their own, this five people team, it is people block killing, Buddha block killing Buddha, demon block killing demon! Rescue Xuanwu, you are more confident. Mo Yan cold voice way: "small Mo Mo, nine girl, Qian girl, all have no time." "Don''t frame me, brother Yan. If the three of them are free, I''ll ask them myself before I know." Yu Zhujun was like a monkey. He laughed and ran out of the office. Mo Yan It''s careless to make friends. Pit itself just, just want to connect with the daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law''s best friend together to pit the rhythm. He didn''t worry about the three of them. After all, cultivation and identity were there. The things at the bottom of the Yangcheng Lake hidden in the dragon are not likely to be Xuanwu, but they are more likely to be caused by evil things. If a demon king, a big demon elder, and a big demon join hands, they can''t suppress a demon. It''s too shameless. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Yu Zhujun is an activist. Soon, I found ziqianmo and sujiu in rilunge. Qian never with them together, no accident, should be to accompany South month small king. Yu Zhujun knows. Ziqianmo is the backbone of the three women. Basically, as long as ziqianmo nods, Su Jiujiu and qianjue will not refuse. "Hey, sister Yan." Yu Zhujun came over with a smile on his face. Ziqianmo is preparing the medicine, mixing the proportion, and weighing it with a small balance. It''s a delicate work, and it''s not careless. It should be noted that if there is any deviation in the raw materials, the effect of the pills made from three or more kinds of pills is not as good as a mile. Su Jiujiu is on one side to help fight. Chapter 975 A pair of fox eyes happily narrowed, like peach blossom. As long as she is with Xiao Zi, she is in a good mood and doesn''t need any reason! "You, go away and hold your tongue." Su Jiujiu saw that Yu Zhujun came to disturb ziqianmo. He was not happy at that time and glared at him. Yu Zhujun??? I feel a little aggrieved He was despised by brother Yan. He ran to sister Yan and was despised by sister Yan''s sisters. "Let me just say one word, one word." No matter how wronged you are, you have to bear it. "Roll the ball." Su Jiujiu (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "You can''t roll the ball." Yu Zhujun spared no effort to give full play to his cheeky potential. He couldn''t get rid of him. "Nine girls, I really have something very important, that Xuan... Ah!" Before he could say the word "Wu" in Xuanwu, he was slapped by Su Jiujiu to pia. The body also drew a beautiful arc in mid air. Perfect parabolic landing. "Dong". It hit the medicine field nearby. One upside down. Head poked into the soft soil, two feet on top, like green onions, a swing. So much noise. Ziqianmo didn''t want to notice it. Just in time, one or two pieces of glazed clay in my hand have been separated and mixed with qingxinye, which can be used to refine qingxindan. The effect is the same as that of Qingxin Fu Zhuan. "Little nine nine." "Well!" "You are too violent." "No, they are very warm ~ ~ ~" Su Jiujiu looks shy. Fly PIA out and poke your head into the earth. How can a weak fox like others do such a cruel thing~ Ziqianmo chooses to be blind. "Well, my family is the gentlest in 1999." He reached out and gently rubbed the fox''s plush head. It''s hair. But she felt the familiar soft and fluffy feeling. Su Jiujiu "Yes, yes, the whole world knows!" When he heard this, the corners of his eyes and lips gave Su Jiujiu a look of disdain and a "bah" at the same time. Su Jiujiu turned his head and changed his face in an instant. He said angrily, "how dare you fie me?" Yu Zhujun''s second advice. "No, no, I''ve got dirt in my mouth. I have to spit it out, or I won''t be strong." Look, what a perfect reason. Su Jiujiu put his hands around his chest and said nothing. But silver fox eyes, it is full of murderous. Yu Zhujun o (¨i©n¨i) o "Sister Yan, I am wronged..." I can only ask my dear sister-in-law for help. The forehead of ziqianmo passed a drop of speechless sweat. It''s been flying all day. What''s the matter. It''s noisy. "Say, come to me for something." Ziqianmo didn''t want to discuss whether Xiaozhu was wronged or not, so he just went straight to the point. In this way, it''s good for everyone. Xiaojiu of the province is pinching with bamboo again. "Sister in law, have you heard that Xuanwu is now alive." Yu Zhujun can flatter to gather in the past, "in the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake three thousand miles outside the western suburbs of the Imperial City, let''s form a team together to find Xuanwu, OK?" Ziqianmo stepped back two steps. no way out. The magic medicine field, she just ordered the small sunflower to fertilize in the morning. As for fertilizer, imagine for yourself. Chapter 976 Now, the bamboo is covered with soft mud, emitting a strange smell. For the love of clean white Ze, of course, to give up. "You stink! Go away Su Jiujiu pinched his nose and began to drive people away again. "You stink to my little purple, you know? What kind of Xuanwu is not? If Xuanwu wants to be real, we won''t -- " "Little nine!" Before he finished, he was interrupted by ziqianmo. Su Jiujiu quickly covered his mouth, and realized that he almost showed up. Xuanwu in this world, she and the demon king can feel it. Qianjue and Qinggu are the same. But it can''t be said. After all, people have ulterior motives. Yu Zhujun is trustworthy, but Yu Zhujun has no brain. If he is accidentally cheated by someone who has no intention, it will be very bad. "If Xuanwu were really alive, would we not go?" Su Jiujiu quickly changed his words and took the opportunity to remedy it. I don''t know. She''s mending her own hole. Ziqianmo Look at a fox without expression. When did I say I was going? Su Jiujiu I don''t have a big mouth. Ziqianmo=-= Just ask you if you dare to dig a little more. Now it''s all right. Look at the little bamboo on the other side. It''s full of mud. It''s whining and jumping up like a child, shouting: "that''s what you said! Go, go! Go with me! Must go! No one is allowed to be absent. Brother Yan will come too! Let''s go and rescue Xuanwu! " Su Jiujiu: "this melon child is crazy." Ziqianmo: "shut up." Su Jiujiu covered his mouth. And so it was. Although the process is a bit tortuous. Three days to prepare. Three days later, Yu Zhujun, the leader of the "rescue Xuanwu" team, and Mo Yan, Zi Qianmo, Su Jiujiu, and Qian Jue, the members of the team, set out. Destination: Yinlong Chengyang lake, three thousand miles outside the western suburb of the imperial capital. From the college, there is a good distance. It took two hours to reach the boundary of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake. "The taste of the air has changed." Mo Yan was the first to stop. He raised his head and looked out into the distance, with sharp eyes. "It''s bloody." Yu Zhujun''s face was muddled. He smelled it on the left and on the right. He wondered, "no, where''s the smell of blood? The air is very fresh." Purple fields, a pair of beautiful eyes slightly narrowed. Joan''s nose moved. "No, it''s fishy, and it''s evil." As a demon king, he is more sensitive to the smell of the same race than other ordinary human beings! "Evil spirit?" Mo Yan''s handsome face was just like the face of a demon. In a moment, it became dignified, "are you sure?" "Of course." Ziqianmo''s tone is firm. "In this way, it should be a demon who is evil." Mo Yan already had a judgment, "we have to be careful." Ziqianmo nodded. Her mood was calm. But some people can''t keep calm. Yu Zhujun''s shoes can''t help shivering: "what do you mean? The demon of evil road building? Isn''t it Xuanwu, the totem of Beilan? " How is it different from what he thought in advance? Panic. Yu Zhujun, the demon of evil road mending, once met one, who was the protagonist in the case of skinning corpse - Bone Demon. It''s scary. Although the Bone Demon was later killed, Chapter 977 But it has left him a psychological shadow. "Silver Koi, silver Koi, you must protect me." Yu Zhujun hugged the fish tank in his arms. It''s the silver fish that will bring good luck and win every bet. Little fish in the tank spitting bubbles, turning white dead fish eyes, as if to understand Yu Zhujun''s words, in contempt, spit at him. Ziqianmo road¡° How did you bring it? " This silver carp is a fish demon. Can bring happiness. It has always been kept in its own room. It has the best relationship with Xiaojun, no less than yourself. "You are such a fool." Mo Yan can''t help but scold him, "this trip is very dangerous. You stole your sister-in-law''s fish and played with her. I''m afraid you don''t want to mix up!" Yu Zhujun "This... This is not stealing. I asked the little silverfish. He nodded himself and was willing to come with me." Embarrassing~ I got caught for a month. Mo Yan_ ¡ú "Don''t quibble." "Really Yu Zhujun a little anxious, repeatedly stressed, "it nodded!" Mo Yan is too lazy to pay attention to him. Ziqianmo is a direct turn, a redundant eyes, are too lazy to give him. Little bamboo deeply disliked by the couple The purple fields stopped. Or came forward, stretched out his hand, a from Yu Zhujun''s hand, the fish tank to seize over. Yu Zhujun T-T "Sister Yan..." this is his lucky talisman. "Cut the crap." Ziqianmo has a tough attitude. Yu Zhujun shut up wisely. In this team, although he is the captain in name, his actual status is the lowest. I don''t have much say. Ziqianmo holds the fish tank in her arms. A pair of pale glass eyes, staring at the silver Koi. [demon... His royal highness! ~] £þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡¿ Fish excited, a pair of fish eyes, almost into a heart-shaped, flapping in the water with bright fish tail. I wish I could dance to my favorite highness to express my happiness. Why did you come Two demons, is the soul exchange, do not worry about the people around, will hear. It suddenly occurred to me ¡¾£¿¡¿ I want to go home and have a look This is the way of the silver Koi Aren''t you a lunatic The purple fields don''t understand. Yes, I often don''t remember the way. But when you mention the name of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake, my heart will beat wildly, and some fragments of my childhood will come up in my mind The little silver carp blinked, serious and excited. There is a hidden dragon palace at the bottom of the lake. It has broken walls and magnificent momentum. It is supported by 7749 dragon pillars. When I was a child, I used to play around there Ziqianmo was abrupt. lake bottom? Hidden Dragon Palace? Unexpectedly, there is an informed demon around. It''s a koi that can bring good luck to Fukuzawa. It''s a great help to provide such important information at the critical moment. Your highness, I want to go home and have a look Good Ziqianmo agreed, "how much do you remember the way home?" I have a bad memory, you know. That is, some vague fragments The little silver Koi looks embarrassed and sighs, "but I''ll try my best." Later, you will lead the way Ziqianmo said. Chapter 978 Me Silver koi is not confident. [my memory is too vague. If you take your highness and your friends to a dangerous fork in the road, you will be in great trouble!] Ziqianmo calmly said: "go with intuition." After a pause, he said, "I believe you." By instinct, it''s all about luck. In this world, who can be more lucky than the silver Koi? Thank you for your trust! I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never give up!] Silver Koi was encouraged, a heart hot, bang bang straight jump, mouth spout two hot big bubbles. The communication is over. The whole process is just ten breath effort. It didn''t affect the team''s schedule. "Go to the right." Ziqianmo took a look at the direction of the little silver carp''s tail and began to command calmly. Ahead, is the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake shrouded three thousand miles. The three thousand li are full of evil spirits. People are often missing. All living beings, once close, are doomed to extinction. "But - on the right is a stone forest. It''s dense. There''s no road at all." Yu Zhujun looked to the right and was puzzled. "Sister Yan, if we go to the left, there is a path with fresh footprints on it, which proves that someone has just passed by. It should be other rescue Xuanwu teams, and there is more than one team. We can follow the big team and make no mistake." Mo Yan cold voice more than a way: "let you go where you go, don''t talk nonsense." He''s 200 percent convinced of little Momo. Baize, the demon king, plus the lucky Koi, the road pointed out by the cooperation between the two demons will be questioned by a fool. Mo Yan observed in detail. We found that the tail of the silver Koi was pointing to the right. He guessed that the fish must have communicated with his daughter-in-law. Yu Zhujun flat mouth, and entered the mode of grievance¡° I see Brother Yan has spoken. He''d better follow. Qian Jue and Su Jiujiu naturally have no objection. Both of them are absolute supporters of the demon king and will never question his Highness''s decision! right. Stone Forest. There are about a thousand odd stones, some like big trees, some like animals, some like vines, some like twisted human limbs, standing there. These rare stones are of bluish gray. It was stained with blood. The color of the bloodstain is very deep and old. Obviously not recently. "Be careful." The warning voice of ziqianmo has just come down. When I saw these thousands of strange stones, I began to rearrange them. Hula, I started to move, as if I had a life, like a giant puppet, with a terrible momentum. When it moves, it makes a loud noise, and the dust on the ground is very high. "Ah! I said, "there''s something weird here!" Yu Zhujun looks frightened. Facing a three meter high Boulder, it looks like a Giant Monkey beating its chest and roaring. It bumps into the direction he is standing. Yu Zhujun was in a cold sweat. Giant Monkey stone is too fast! It''s comparable to the extreme speed of those who are strong in the congenital round environment. It''s impossible for him to dodge with his cultivation today! "It''s over..." It''s dark. These two words are floating in my mind. "Idiot!" A shadow passed by. It''s Mo Yan in black. Chapter 979 In an instant, he clasped Yu Zhujun''s arm and pulled him out of danger. Blinked to another location. Perfect escape from the attack of Giant Monkey! "It scared me to death! I''m scared to death After the event, Yu Zhujun was so shocked that he cried, "I thought I was going to hang up. Brother Yan, you are really my life-saving benefactor. " Mo Yan released Yu Zhujun¡° Be careful of yourself. " The attack of Qishi. It didn''t stop. It''s just the beginning. "Southwest." Ziqianmo took a look at the tail of the silver Koi and began to speak again. She took the lead and continued to lead the way. Mo Yan drags Yu Zhujun, who is about to stand in shock. Qian Jue and Su Jiujiu followed closely. A line of five people, are not left behind. Seven turns and eight turns. It can be said that there are nine twists and eighteen twists. Several times, huge stones have to attack their faces, purple fields with their direction a turn, always smoothly evaded the attack. This way, this way [Your Highness! East, East!] Come on, turn left [|''O ¡ä] ~! Straight ahead! Let''s go!] The silver Koi''s tail points to this side and that side. It''s like a baton. The voice was also quite loud. It''s like a slogan. Ziqianmo It''s so lively. I didn''t see it before. In this way, she and the silver carp, with everyone, in this endless stone forest, around for more than an hour. In the end, ziqianmo was dizzy. I don''t know how far I have gone and where I have been. More than an hour later. Finally¡ª¡ª "It''s a success!" "I''m going. I''m going to die. I''m coming out at last." Yu Zhujun almost vomit blood, looking at the front of a shimmering lake, suddenly have an impulse to cry. This kind of moving stone maze. I don''t want to experience the second time in my life! If it wasn''t for his sister-in-law and brother Yan, he would not have been able to walk out in his whole life. He would have been trapped inside and completely cold. "Hidden dragon, Yangcheng Lake." Looking at the vast lake, ziqianmo was relieved. It''s a little different from what she imagined. I thought it was bloody and evil. Who ever thought that it was a rippling lake, as clear as emerald, reflecting the beautiful color of dreams in the sun. The danger of the lake is as if it were a fake. The contrast is too obvious. It gives people an unreal feeling. "Can''t we go wrong?" Su Jiujiu was skeptical, "it''s not like here." It''s a good evil There are so many corpses. It''s a sea of blood. "That''s right." Ziqianmo said, "here it is." Because in the fish tank in her arms, the silver koi is fluttering happily, whining [home] [home]! Mo Yan never doubted his daughter-in-law''s words. He looked around and said, "it seems that no one has arrived yet. We are the first team." The Xuanwu academy alone prevented no less than 20 teams from coming to explore. Outside the college, there are dozens of teams of major sects, aristocratic families and scattered groups. And these people, at the beginning, basically chose the path on the left. None of them has arrived so far. It can be imagined that the path on the left, what a terrible danger! Surely it is more dangerous than the stone forest array on the right! Chapter 980 "I''m sorry, sister Yan. It''s my fault." Yu Zhujun was not a jerk. He quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake. "If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t have arrived so soon. I was a fool and even questioned you." Say, stretch out a hand unexpectedly, smoked oneself a slap. There was a bang. It was quite loud. Ziqianmo: "it''s OK." I don''t blame you. You hit yourself in the face. Yu Zhujun raised his head and was moved: "sister Yan is so nice. Brother Yan really saved the whole continent in his last life, and then he met you. " His daughter-in-law never let him down. This is flattery. Mo Yan is very comfortable. He saved more than the whole continent? I''m afraid that only by saving the stars in the sky can I meet her, fall in love with her and have her! "When the place arrives, try to get in." Mo Yan said, "there is a border on the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake. The border is very powerful. It''s not easy to break it directly." Just now, I found out. On the surface of the lake, the vast expanse of blue waves is the border. The mighty spiritual power of water is interwoven into a perfect spiritual power net, which is shrouded on the surface of the lake, forming the boundary of water and impenetrable. "Try it." Ziqianmo stretched out his right hand. Between the five fingers, the spiritual power of Zifu period condensed into a gorgeous ball of light and threw it towards the lake. There was a big bang. Lingli light ball was directly bounced back. It fell obliquely on the edge of the lake, blasting a 10 meter diameter deep hole, and splashing debris and smoke. Ziqianmo frowned slightly. She found that the place where she attacked the lake boundary was just a layer of light ripples, but two seconds later, it was calm again. There was no defect. "Ah Su Jiujiu stares round the silver fox eyes, looking at this scene, extremely surprised, "even small purple you can''t break, how can it be." In nine tail fox elder''s impression, small purple is invincible. This lake is so weird. "It''s a bit like dragon binding and water locking." Qian Jue was also observing the situation carefully, pondering for a long time, and saying his own idea, "this skill is extremely powerful. It''s a sacrifice made by the performer with his own life. Even the real dragon in the sky can be bound and firmly bound. And from the outside, it can''t be broken. " Su Jiujiu has no memory yet. Among these people, Qian Jue is the oldest and the most knowledgeable. "Dragon binding and water locking?" Ziqianmo felt very strange. Yes, it''s the first time she''s heard, "how do we get in?" Back to the beginning. There was silence. There is no solution. Five people sat by the lake for about a quarter of an hour, but they didn''t come up with a good idea. "Flutter" At this time. The silver Koi jumped out of the fish tank. In the sun, draw a long silver arc. Don''t say, this jump is really far away, about more than ten meters. It''s excellent. Ziqianmo''s attention was immediately attracted by the silver Koi. She wanted to have a look. What''s the matter with this little fish. "Xiao Zi, your fish has jumped into Xuanwu''s mouth!" Su Jiujiu exclaimed. The "Xuanwu" here is not really Xuanwu. It''s a Xuanwu Zhenshui stone carving. It''s about five meters long, three meters wide and one meter high. A Xuanwu statue is vividly carved, Chapter 981 It''s extremely powerful. Instead of shrinking like a tortoise, it opens its mouth, exposes its fangs, looks up to the sky and roars. On the back of the Xuanwu statue stands a stone tablet. The stone tablet is ten meters high. The stone tablet is engraved with the five characters "Hidden Dragon Chengyang Lake", which is very elegant. Besides, there are a series of ancient paintings, which are simple in age, recording a group of primitive residents in simple clothes sacrificing to the totem Xuanwu. It''s a pity that the lines of ancient paintings have been blurred and more than two-thirds of them have been smoothed. It can only be vaguely recognized that the scale of sacrifice at that time was very large. There are nine ancient paintings. The first pair, a dragon, is threatening the mountain village and roaring everywhere. The second one is a village where people are suffering. The third is a miserable villager who goes to worship Xuanwu and asks him to come out of the mountain. The fourth is Xuanwu fighting against the dragon. The fifth and sixth pictures are very vague, but it can be guessed that they are the scene of the fierce fight between Xuanwu and the dragon. As for the seventh picture, Xuanwu trampled the dragon under his feet. The eighth is the cheering of the villagers who have been rescued. The ninth is a large-scale sacrifice, which is also the most clear and grand one. Xuanwu was worshipped as a God, standing in the middle of the villagers, extremely powerful. Ziqianmo finished reading without expression: "it''s so ugly." Mo Yan My daughter-in-law really has a grudge. He heard his daughter-in-law mention that the people of Beilan Kingdom thought that Xuanwu was the most beautiful in the world, and that Baize was extremely ugly, which made her very unhappy. Ziqianmo snorted and added: "the ugliest is Xuanwu." Mo Yan == "Yes, Xuanwu is not good-looking." The best looking one is Baize. Daughter in law, you are the most beautiful in heaven and earth!!! Ziqianmo was satisfied. "Flutter, flutter" The little silver carp turned over twice and made a beating sound, which once again attracted the attention of ziqianmo. She bowed her head. See the silver Koi in the open mouth of the Xuanwu statue. Big mouth. It''s about half a meter wide and half a meter high. Let alone a koi, it''s just a person. A cat can go in with its waist. "What are you jumping in for?" She asked. [inside! Entrance!] The little silver Koi transmits sound to his Royal Highness the demon king. His voice is very excited. Purple fields a pair of pale glass eyes slightly squint: "entrance?" here? It seems a little strange. The boundary on the lake, which is bound with dragons and water, can''t be broken by all five of them. As a result, is there another entrance? It''s amazing. This position. [mm-hmm! Just go inside. The Xuanwu heavy-duty Zhenshui stone can lead to the Hidden Dragon Palace at the bottom of the lake all the way in The silver carp eagerly explained. Purple Qian Mo heart next move: "that you continue to lead the way." She didn''t worry that the silver Koi would die without water. How to say, it''s also a fish demon with intelligence. If you don''t even have this ability, you don''t have to mix. what''s more. She can feel that the water stone statue in Xuanwu town contains abundant water vapor. The spiritual power of water is surging. It is not far from swimming in the real lake. The silver carp is leading the way. Ziqianmo was thin and petite, bent down, followed closely, and smoothly got into Xuanwu''s big mouth. Chapter 982 Mo Yan see this, just Zheng Leng for a while, no hesitation, immediately also followed up. Su Jiujiu and Qian Jue are no exception.. Only Yu Zhujun glared round his eyes and was very surprised: "what is this? Into the mouth of Xuanwu? " Ziqianmo turned his head and gave Yu Zhujun a blank look. Yu Zhujun immediately cleverly closed his mouth. Obediently followed. He remembered that he had just vowed a quarter of an hour ago that he would never question sister-in-law Yan''s decision again. Now, don''t beat yourself in the face any more. It''s serious to keep up with sister-in-law Yan. There were five people in the party. Inside the water stone of Xuanwu town. The more you go inside, the wider it is. A ramp down the corridor, water and gas turn up, leading to the bottom of the lake. There is no water in the corridor. On the contrary, there is a water film on the outside. Outside the water film is the quiet green lake. Inside the lake, there are waving green water plants, beautiful schools of fish with different colors, bright corals with different shapes, star like mercury fish, leisurely big tortoise, carrying a huge tortoise shell covered with moss, sliding slowly in the water. The speed is extremely slow. Purple fields rarely enter the bottom of the water. Before, I always lived on the Wanyao mountain in Kunlun. The world on the mountain is totally different from the world under the water. So, she felt quite new about all this. Open a pair of beautiful eyes, keep an eye on the observation. A beautiful mercury fish, like a star, swam very close to her, not afraid of life at all, sticking to the water film, as if to say hello, and spat two water bubbles at her. My heart warms in the purple fields. I couldn''t help reaching out and trying to touch the mercury fish. It''s a pity. Separated by a layer of water film. No breakthrough. The water film boundary is the same as the one enveloping the lake. The caster is the same person, powerful. Mercury is stupid. Happily around the fingers on the water film of ziqianmo, swimming around, like dancing, like cheering. Also from time to time, with the fish mouth across the water film border, kiss the beauty''s fingers. Seeing this, Su Jiujiu sighed: "Xiao Zi is so popular no matter where she goes." "Not at all." Qian Jue hook lips, a smile, look gentle, "flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, there is no do not like her." It''s an instinct. Animals, monsters and demons, no matter whether they are intelligent or not, will be attracted by the demon king. No need for any reason! Her existence is enough to make everyone happy. Mo Yan looked at his daughter-in-law and glanced at the mercury fish. just right. Mercury fish with ink devil deep Phoenix eyes on, suddenly scared a stiff, feel a huge threat to survival. It is clear that the other side has no intention to attack, but it just feels as if it is facing a giant shark. It will be swallowed at any time, and there is no bones left! "Yiliu" Mercury turns around and runs away, swimming far away. The tail is out of sight. Ziqianmo Su Jiujiu Qian Jue Three reproachful eyes swept to a big black vinegar jar that even mercury envied. Mo Yan''s eyes, nose and heart, a pair of why you look at me like this, I don''t understand at all= Chapter 983 Hum. It''s just a little fish. Before it''s opened, he wants to kiss his daughter-in-law''s hand. If it is not across a layer of water film boundary, unable to break through, he must crush it ya. It''s nothing to look at. Silver Koi continues to lead the way ahead. All the way to the bottom of the lake. When the width of the corridor increases to about five meters, it will no longer increase. The height is about three meters. Just keep it like this. Meandering to the deeper, darker bottom of the lake. It took more than 20 minutes to stop. His royal highness, here we are! This is it!] The silver Koi stops and points to the bright light ahead! 77 49 dragon grain pillars! It''s the same here as before, no change at all!] Ziqianmo raised her head when she heard the sound. Sure enough¡ª¡ª We have reached the bottom of the lake. Strangely enough, there is not a drop of water in the vast space at the bottom of the lake, which is separated by the water film and 7749 dragon shaped pillars. There is plenty of air and free breathing. On the ground, it was soft gray sand. It''s very dry. There are coral stones, pebbles, shells, pearls, scattered in the dotted, very beautiful. Bright undersea plants, growing. There are brilliant blue, brilliant red, deep purple, very dazzling. It''s gorgeous. The top of the head is the bottom of the lake. It''s isolated by the water film. It''s also supported by the seven seven seven forty-nine and dragon grain pillars. There''s absolutely no need to worry about the pouring water or the sudden rise of some giant water monster. A quiet world. It doesn''t seem to match the blood and ferocity in the legend. Ziqianmo''s eyes fell on the dragon pattern column again. The whole body was cyan gold, and the scales were very green. Under the refraction of the water pattern wave light, a layer of light gold was rippling out. It was several feet high, hovering and winding up. The dragon''s body was strong and lifelike, the dragon''s head was up in the sky, and the dragon''s whiskers were dancing like a powerful whip! The dragon pattern column is well carved. At first glance, it was made by famous experts. More importantly, there are dragon breath around, the meaning of the real dragon, are carved out of a bit of meaning. It can be asserted that the stone carvers in Beilan kingdom are not of this standard. If it''s Mo Yan, maybe. Her family''s hobby is sculpture. After all, the statues full of tables and cupboards are not for fun. "Here we are." Yu Zhujun was the one who had never seen the world before. At that time, he was shocked by the magnificent scene. He even held his breath and dared not breathe. As if he breathed hard a little, the 7749 dragon pillars would become real, and the dragon would fly away. "But why are they all dragon shaped pillars? What about Xuanwu? What about the totem of Beilan? Didn''t we come to the bottom of the lake to save it? " "Here we are. Seeing the Shuishi in Xuanwu Town, the murals on stone tablets and the Dragon lock pillars, do you still think that Xuanwu is trapped at the bottom of the lake by evil spirits, waiting for us to rescue him?" Mo Yan is looking at his bad friends with a kind of look at two fools. Yu Zhujun''s face was muddled: "Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." Mo Yan is helpless to see his silly appearance. When it comes to business, deceiving and bullying, it''s very smart. When it comes to serious business, it''s dull as a jerk. "Look, there is a dragon palace." Chapter 984 Mo Yan points to the back of the 4749 dragon shaped pillars, where the water is full of water. A ruined palace. It covers an extremely vast area. On the lintel, two elegant and ancient characters, Dragon Palace, are built with dense white bones. There are two entrances to the Dragon Palace. The entrance on the left is a blood red border. The entrance on the right presents a border of deep cyan. The border is rippling like a ripple of water. I can''t see what''s inside. "Which one are we going into?" Qian Jue asked. Su Jiujiu thought about it and said, "what''s behind the two entrances? It''s not clear at all. Our whole team is all on one side. It''s not very safe. Why don''t you divide it into two groups, one on the side. Even if one group of people encounter danger and get nothing, another group of people can get something. Maximize the benefits. " After a long time with the stingy dragon, the Nine Tailed Fox elder also learned to be careful. Qian Jue nodded and agreed: "that''s a good idea." Su Jiujiu said: "the question is, how to group?" A pair of silver fox pupils swept from ziqianmo, Moyan and Yu Zhujun one by one, "why don''t you, I''m with Xiaozi..." Before the words came down, he was interrupted by Mo Yan: "I''m in a group with little Momo, and I''m going into the blood red border on the left. In groups of three, enter the dark cyan border gate on the right Su Jiujiu (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "Soul light! You want to occupy little purple again "Yes." Mo Yan even very frankly admitted, slightly pick eyebrows, a pair of Phoenix eyes is full of provocation, straight with Su Jiujiu to a contest in the eyes, "little Momo is mine, of course with me." On Su Jiujiu''s forehead, a row of angry plus signs immediately appeared: "she''s not your own! It''s still ours! " It''s from seven big demon elders! It''s from hundreds of big demons! It''s from hundreds of millions of goblins in the whole demon clan! Mo Yan is too lazy to argue with Su Jiujiu. He just ignores her. He turns his head and says to Qian Jue, "please take care of the little bamboo to protect his safety." "OK, no problem." Qian Jue nodded with a smile. She owes Mo Yan great kindness, as long as it is Mo Yan''s request, not against conscience and principle, she will agree. Is not to pull away Yu Zhujun and Su Jiujiu''s two light bulbs. small token of kindly feelings. therefore. There are two ways. Mo Yan took the hand of ziqianmo and stepped into the blood red border on the right. This boundary is more like a door. It can be passed on directly. It''s not like the boundary of binding dragons and locking water on the surface of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake. The sealing force is too strong to break through. "Be careful." Step into the blood red border door, Mo Yan side head, a pair of Phoenix eyes contain warmth, "follow me." Ziqianmo is opposite his four eyes. The little hand held his big hand in reverse. meanwhile. On the ground. The Bank of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake. Jin jiuxiao, a high priest in a porcelain blue robe, and Chu Wuxu, a long princess in a white dress, are stained with blood. Their hair is a little messy and they look a little embarrassed. Behind the two of them, there is a very ferocious black pengniao, which is coming in a dive. Its claws are like hooks, its beak is like knives, and it''s coming in a scream. It''s seven or eight meters long. Chapter 985 A feather, like steel. The feather at the root of the wing stands up at the moment when it spreads its wings. Whew, whew, whew! One by one, they shot madly at Jin jiuxiao and Chu Wuxu! Each one has the power to wear gold and crack stone! One shot through a large stone one meter high, directly shot through, cracked into countless pieces of gravel, extremely shocking. Can have the attack power of congenital great circle full environment! Chu Wu Xu is a dregs, more than 30 people, cultivation is still just congenital in the middle. Naturally, we can''t resist it. She screamed and ran with her head in her arms. I want to go to Jin jiuxiao''s arms and stick to him! "Elder martial brother jiuxiao, help me! Wuwuwu -- " Chu Wu Xu''s body, has had several wounds, are all this way in distress, caused. She''s so weak. It''s not peaceful enough. She always likes to touch this and that. Even if Jin jiuxiao has three heads and six arms, she can''t protect her! Jin jiuxiao sighed helplessly. He suddenly regretted it. We shouldn''t have brought this laggard together. His team of five had three Dharma protectors besides Chu Wuxu. But Chu Wuxu is too troubling. The Three Dharma protectors were all involved and seriously injured by her. They couldn''t get to the lake with them, so they had to go back to the post house to heal their wounds. As a result, only he and Chu Wuxu arrived at the lake. "Ah --" Jin jiuxiao sighed. Looking at the approaching black pengniao, as well as countless feathered offensive. One hand held Chu Wuxu''s slender waist, and the other hand took out the twelve stringed Qin behind him. Shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning shinning Three pole plucking. Gold and iron, gas swallow ten thousand li like a tiger! Sound attack! The voice of the Lord! The porcelain blue sound wave formed an airtight barrier in front of the two people, intercepting the steel blade like feathers outside. meanwhile. In the center of Jin jiuxiao''s brow, there was a spiritual cone wave. Spirit sting! Toward the black Peng bird''s eyebrow center, suddenly stab past. "Zhe --" The black penbird''s head was pierced and a very shrill scream was made, and its huge body fell directly from mid air. With a thump, it hit the surface of the lake. Black pengniao is famous for its tenacity, especially its steel feathers. It''s a smash. He suffered a lot. Associated with, even the demon Dan also burst apart. "Boom!" There was a loud explosion. The explosion of the demon Dan in Da Yuan man''s realm in the congenital period produced a terrible energy fluctuation, which is comparable to that of the super strong in Da Yuan man''s realm in Zifu period! Enveloped in the Yinlong Yangcheng Lake, the tie dragon lock water border was blown out directly. The gap is not big. It''s only three feet long. But who is Jin jiuxiao? He immediately discovered the mystery. "Come on! Get in through the gap! This border is too strong. If you miss this opportunity, you will never get in again! " "Oh..." Chu Wuxu''s face was muddled. The explosion just now was too loud. The huge energy fluctuation made her tinnitus and flustered. Her blood flowed against the current. The whole person felt very hard. Because she could not bear the pressure, her viscera even oozed blood and flowed out along the corner of her lips. Mechanically, she did what Jin jiuxiao said. After Jin jiuxiao, he jumped down from the gap of the lake border with him. Chapter 986 "Goo, goo, goo" It''s very unfortunate. After jumping into Yinlong Yangcheng Lake, they were involved in a huge vortex. Vortex surge. Great power, comparable to the Zifu period! Even Jin jiuxiao, who lived in Zifu period, could not bear to eat any more. He just felt a pain in his chest. Even though there was a sound attacking his body, he still couldn''t resist it. He was squeezed and twisted, suffered some internal injuries, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Here, in the lake. There is only water and no air in the lake. You can''t open your mouth freely. Jin jiuxiao vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and the consequences can be imagined. A lot of water from the lake went directly into his throat. He drank several mouthfuls at a time, and his stomach was half full. Not to mention the pain. Jin jiuxiao has a habit of cleanliness. The lake water was still stained with the flesh and blood of the black pengniao after its explosion. In his opinion, it was as dirty as it needed to be. This can be good, all drink stomach, in the bottom of the water, spit still can''t spit out. There is no love in a moment''s life. I want to die. On this side, Jin jiuxiao just wanted to die, while on the other side, Chu Wuxu was really about half dead. When she fell to the bottom of the lake and was twisted by the whirlpool, her internal injury was not alleviated, but aggravated sharply. She broke three ribs, one of which was stabbed into her internal organs. It''s real internal bleeding! Don''t mention the pain. When it hurts, I want to cry. You have to open your mouth. A mouth, do not know how much blood into the cold lake to the stomach. Chu Wuxu drank more than Jin jiuxiao, and his belly was full, as if he was pregnant. The degree of pain is really worse than death! This hidden dragon, Yangcheng Lake, is strange. The lake has no buoyancy. After the two of them came in along the broken border, they didn''t float up at all, let alone float up. On the contrary, they went down, down and down all the way. I don''t know how long it''s been falling. About half an hour later, he finally fell to the bottom of the lake¡ª¡ª "Dong!" "Dong!" Two rings. They fell into a cave at the bottom of the lake. There was no light in the hole. It''s really the kind of suffocating black without half a ray of light. There is air. There is no lake around. There is only the ticking sound of water, reverberating in the ear, quiet and terrible. When the two fell into the cave, Jin jiuxiao was taller, stronger and more responsive. When he landed, he should have landed on his head. With one force, he turned over, stretched out his hand and hit the ground. Sharp stone, stabbed into the palm, blood DC. But it also saved his life. The recoil of his hand hitting the ground gave him a cushion. It was not the fatal head that landed, but the left arm. There was a click. It''s the crack of a bone. Pain in the heart. Don''t even think about it. Jin jiuxiao knows that his left arm has been broken. He gritted his teeth and didn''t care much. As long as I''m alive, there''s still hope. Originally, it was for ziqianmo and Mo Yan to set up a killing situation. As a result, smart was mistakenly made by smart, and even put himself in the pit. My teammates died, I was injured, I broke my own bone, and I suffered the crime of the boss. "Hiss" Jin jiuxiao''s right hand pressed his injured left arm, and with a "click", he twisted it hard to set and connect his bones. Chapter 987 He is good at divination, but he is also good at medicine. The antidote of Chu Wuxu''s rotten face is his deployment. Although the recipe is handed down from generation to generation by high priest Nanyue, it can''t be refined without two brushes. Therefore, the fracture this kind of small injury, basic oneself can handle. After boning, he took out the wound medicine from the heaven and earth ring, applied it, fixed it with splint, bandaged it, and hung it on his neck. It will be 20 minutes before we can deal with the injury. "Wu Wu Wu..." Chu Wuxu has been lying beside him, sobbing in a low voice, painful. When she fell, she landed on her waist first. I broke my waist. Now it''s like a paralytic. It can''t move at all. Too painful, even crying and shouting strength are not, the whole body is sweat, trembling, shivering, pain consciousness are a little fuzzy. After Jin jiuxiao had dealt with himself, he took out a night pearl for lighting. He went to Chu Wuxu and looked down at her with a frown. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, like a cunning evil spirit. There is no more holiness of the high priest. Such a dark lake, and no one else around, any mind, there is no need to hide. "Help... Help me..." With the lustre of the night pearl, Chu Wu Xu raised his eyelids wearily and saw Jin Jiu Xiao''s handsome and mature face, "master... Elder martial brother... Cough..." Just say a few words, as if exhausted the whole body strength. A violent cough. I vomited a lot of blood. Weak as if to die at any time. "I''ll get you some medicine for your injury." With that, Jin jiuxiao turned around, held up the night pearl and walked out of the cave. "Elder martial brother! No... don''t... " Chu Wuxu trembled and lay on the ground, his face full of panic and helplessness, and there was a drop of tears in the corner of his eyes, which rolled down directly. Out looking for medicine? Elder martial brother knows the skill of medicine. He must be lazy and have some herbs. Do you still need to find them? He clearly wants to leave himself! Dislike oneself is a burden, want a person to go to the bottom of the lake to find ziqianmo and Moyan revenge. She''s here ¡­¡­ Abandoned by elder martial brother! However. No matter how Chu Wuxu cried or cried, Jin jiuxiao didn''t look back. The figure, more and more far away. The weak light of the night pearl is more and more dim and unreachable. Until, completely disappeared in her sight. Chu Wuxu hopelessly closed her eyes - she thought, she probably can''t escape this disaster, the dark cave at the bottom of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake is her burial place. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Ziqianmo and Moyan join hands to enter the main gate of the Dragon Palace. After the blood red border, a wide channel appears in front of them. The passage is extremely dark. When I step on it, I just listen to the sound of "click". What is the sound of being stepped off. It''s crisp. Ziqianmo lowered her head and found that what she had stepped on was a white bone. Human bones. As a demon, she is different from human beings. She was born with night vision. At a glance, I found that this passage could not be seen at a glance. The ground was covered with white bones, some ribs, some leg bones, some spine bones, some finger bones. It was very shocking. It makes your back cool. "A lot of bones." Ziqianmo thin lips micro movement, said words, are mixed with cool air, Chapter 988 "I''m afraid we''ve been buried." Bad luck. On this side of the blood red border, I''m afraid it''s a dead door. Su Jiujiu, Qian Jue and Yu Zhujun are on the other side of Shengmen. Treasures are probably on the other side of Shengmen. "Silver Koi are robbed by bamboo. They are lucky and normal." Mo Yan pinched his sweetheart''s hand and comforted him, "I''m not afraid, you still have me." "When was I afraid?" Ziqianmo asked. She looked up at him with pale eyes. Crystal bright. It''s more beautiful than any luminescent creature at the bottom of the lake. Mo Yan laughed and turned all living beings upside down. Heaven and earth were disgraced by it. His voice was even more mellow and pleasant, full of magnetism: "yes, you are the demon king. Who can make you afraid between heaven and earth? My daughter-in-law is the best in heaven and earth. " He never spared any effort to praise his lover. It''s not a compliment. It''s from the heart. Ziqianmo == oh dear. Her family, Mo Dayan, is really speaking more and more. What she said made her very comfortable. If it''s a prototype, the tail should be up by now. "It was." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless, but there was still a little complacency between his looks. Only those who follow her all the year round and know her well can find the clue. For example, Mo Yan. Mo Yan saw her lovely little appearance and the radian of her lips. He couldn''t help expanding: "no matter whether it''s the road paved with white bones or the road stained with blood, we''ll walk hand in hand, we''re not afraid at all." Even the most difficult and dangerous road in the world. As long as it''s her company. He could feel the flowers and fragrance around him. This is the power of love. Purple fields blush (£Ü /. £Ü) Fortunately, it''s dark here. I can''t see clearly. Otherwise, I''ll make a fool of myself. But she seems to forget that not only does she have the ability of night vision, but Mo Yan, a strong man in Zifu period, has a strong eyesight. Even in the boundless darkness, nothing can hide from his eyes. Mo Yan is very happy. ¡ª¡ªThe daughter-in-law''s blushing look is so cute that she wants to take a bite. It was a vicious road. Leng is by this small couple, walk into the road of falling in love with the pink bubble. After walking for about ten minutes, I don''t know how many bones I have crushed, some of them are human, some of them are monster, some of them are fish. In a word, I finally come to the end. At the end. There is a white bone hall. The hall door is very simple. It looks like a huge mouth of a shark. On both sides, there are dense tusks and triangular rows of shark teeth. Because it''s a long time ago, some parts have been worn out and there are many gaps. "Roar" A terrible roar came from the white bone hall. Like a dragon singing. More like the roar of a beast. It''s very painful, very sad. Shock people eardrum pain, skull pain, very uncomfortable. "Hoo Hoo" At the end of the sound, there was a more loud roar. Mo Yan''s reaction was very quick. He stretched out his hands and covered his lover''s ears to prevent the terrible sound wave from damaging her eardrum and brain. The killing power of this roar is comparable to that of Zifu qishangjing. He can barely cope with it, but only little Momo, who is in Zifu period, may not be able to carry it. He helped her cover her ears. Chapter 989 It can relieve her pain in time. Ziqianmo suddenly widened her eyes. The warm hand in the ear comes from him. The palm is attached with the spiritual power of Zifu Qi Shangjing, which helps her perfectly isolate more than 90% of the damage. Before that kind of concussion feeling, disappeared. Eardrum, also not so painful. Ziqianmo is very happy. What a sweet man. It''s her choice. My heart is as sweet as honey. She is really a demon who is easy to satisfy. Her fiance''s little action makes her very happy. "Here, there may really be dragons." Mo Yan didn''t know his lover''s psychological activities. All his attention was focused on the roar coming from the white bone hall, "like the roar of the dragon." Ziqianmo said: "there are not so many dragons in the world." The head of the dragon clan is the nine Yin of the candle. The candle dragon is the master of the dragon clan. The number of dragons in the sky is extremely rare, and the total number is not more than 100. In the human world, not to mention, it is estimated that five fingers in one hand can count. "Just go in and have a look." This is the way of Mo Yan. The Dragon howled for about two minutes. Maybe he was tired and finally stopped. Mo Yan took his hands away from his sweetheart''s ears. It''s very gentle. Even the hair on her sideburns didn''t mess up a bit. His care and care for her, reflected in any small detail, all the time. "Let''s go in." Ziqianmo agreed to the proposal. Even if there is danger, we must go in and find out. This white bone hall is the only way to go. We can only move forward. There is no second way. Mo Yan said: "do you remember the Xuanwu town water tablet standing by the lake? There are nine pictures on it. They show the scenes of Xuanwu suppressing the dragon in ancient times. I wonder if the dragon roaring in the white bone hall is from that dragon. " Ziqianmo thought about it and said, "it''s possible." "Ten percent?" Mo Yan picks eyebrows. "It''s 90% possible that it''s not a dragon at all." Ziqianmo insisted on her original point of view. "Speaking of the real dragon clan -" Mo Yan pauses and says thoughtfully, "little Momo, haven''t you revived the green dragon? It''s better to call him out and know when you ask him. " Instead of guessing here, it''s better to find a real dragon and identify it. Can compare what all direct, effective! "Yes, xiaoqinggu." Purple fields shallow eyes a bright, such as the top, suddenly realized, "how can I forget it." After xiaoqinggu was resurrected, there was only a very small one. Because the body is too weak, so always in the cultivation. Basically, I haven''t been out since that time. Ziqianmo made a decision. Big demon summoning. An idea, a small summoning array. The next moment. "Bang" is a light sound. With a burst of blue smoke, only the foot long little green dragon appeared in front of ziqianmo. "Zizi, you call me £þ £þ £þ £þ" Xiaoqinggu blinks her big eyes and looks at ziqianmo happily. Small slender dragon tail, very intimate, naturally wrapped around the wrist of ziqianmo, next to rub. Ziqianmo''s heart is almost sprouted by the little guy: "is the body better?" "Well! After a long sleep, I feel much better. " Chapter 990 Xiaoqinggu nodded. On his head, there was only half a horn. The scales on his body were also scarred. He looked a little pitiful. Because he suffered a terrible heavy injury in front of him, even though he was resurrected, some wounds could not be made up. The scar is still there. It''s not ugly. At least ziqianmo didn''t feel that way. Whenever he saw it, he only felt distressed. I wish I could destroy all the people of the dragon family in Dongling! Take revenge on xiaoqinggu! Let the descendants surnamed long have a good taste of the pain xiaoqinggu suffered! "Eh, (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s9583 Xiao Qinggu suddenly shrugged his nose and tried to smell something. Smell it on the left. Smell it on the right. "Fragrant?" Ziqianmo was puzzled. In the air, there was no other taste except the smell of blood, the smell of water, and the chill of forest. Where does this little green dragon smell its fragrance. "Yes£¨ It smells good. It makes people hungry. " As he said this, he stretched out Bruce Lee''s claws and wiped a handful of saliva£¨ ¡¥¦ê¡¥) It''s coming out. Oh, No. It should be called ambergris. Ziqianmo Should she take a small celadon bottle and take it. Ambergris can be used as medicine. It is also a valuable and rare herb. As soon as ambergris comes out, I''m afraid that countless old powerful people in the Empire of Zhongzhou will fight for it crazily. This thing can prolong life. "Delicious, delicious, come to Ben Long''s mouth." Xiaoqinggu muttered, attracted by "delicious food", no longer wrapped around ziqianmo''s wrist, but spontaneously flew to the direction of Baigu hall. Dragons can fly. Although he is small and flies a little lower, he is still flying at a low altitude. Ziqianmo was very worried about xiaoqinggu. After all, he was in such a weak state that he probably didn''t even have the cultivation of his innate state. Any heresy in the white bone hall could kill him. Ziqianmo chased in. Mo Yan naturally followed, walking side by side with his daughter-in-law. As soon as they stepped into the white bone hall, ziqianmo and Moyan were shocked by the scene in front of them. The skeleton of a dragon, which is more than three feet long, is winding and placed in the center of the main hall. From a distance, it looks like a towering bone mountain. The pressure of the Dragon skeleton was released surgically, which was extremely shocking. It was even higher in Zifu period. Even Mo Yan felt a pressure. Not to mention the purple fields. Ziqianmo''s legs were very heavy, and there was no way to move forward to the skeleton of respecting the dragon. Her beautiful face was covered with sweat. The only one not affected. Only xiaoqinggu. Xiaoqinggu is free from any obstacles. Like a little dragon, she flies to the position of the skeleton tap very easily, stretches her neck and looks at it. "Oh, I''ll go. What else should I be? It turned out to be a black water dragon." "Not a dragon?" Mo Yan asked. "Of course not. This kind of thing is very evil. It kills innocent people indiscriminately. It likes to eat human flesh most. How can it be called a dragon? " Xiaoqinggu looked disdainful. "It''s just the throat, with a piece of dragon''s counter scale on it. It gives off the breath of the dragon." After a pause, xiaoqinggu''s eyes suddenly stare round, "wait a minute, this piece of inverse scale, how can you look a little familiar?" Chapter 991 The unicorn. Not much. Crescent shaped, slightly curved, like a chain blade, thicker on the outside, thinner on the inside, dark cyan throughout. In the dark white bone hall, there is a quiet cyan luster. The luster is very dull. Because in addition to cyan, there is a strong black atmosphere. Black gas is the main killer, with the smell of blood and evil, showing endless sin. Ziqianmo also stared at the scale. After looking at it for a long time, he suddenly heard something and said, "it can''t be your scale, green bone." You know. At the beginning, xiaoqinggu was skinned and scratched by his "life-saving benefactor", and most of the scales on his body were also scraped off. Perhaps at that time, the scales were also pulled out. Some of the parts on xiaoqinggu''s body were refined into swords, some into armor, some into medicine, some treasured by the dragon family of Dongling Kingdom, and some disappeared. This scale, after thousands of years of tossing and turning, I don''t know how, was given by the black water evil dragon. The black water evil Jiaos come to Beilan country to do evil and are suppressed by the big demon Xuanwu. It''s hard to wipe out. The body, keel and dragon soul are sealed here. "Mine?" Little green dragon looked confused and blinked his big eyes. He was very cute. "But my scales are light blue, and they don''t have that heavy evil spirit. It''s much better than this one. " Ziqianmo Said you stay, you really stay. Is not their own scale, are not clear? Mo Yan was also a little helpless, and said: "the black water evil dragon has occupied the scale of the dragon for so long, it must have polluted it, and its original breath has been erased. Qinglong can''t recognize it, and he can understand it. " "Yes, yes." Xiaoqinglong nodded his head forcefully, and looked at Mo Yan with approval. Inexplicably, he felt a little good for Mo Yan, "it''s just soy sauce purple." Hee hee It''s the man Zizi likes. Although, it''s just a human, but he is a very open-minded big demon, oh, no species discrimination, as long as Zizi really likes this human, she feels happy. "Then --" Ziqianmo thought a little and had an idea, "purify it and you''ll know." Said, she took out the ice crystal blue jade from the purple Leizu space ring. It was the one Mo Yan gave her at the beginning. It can clear the heart and purify the body. It is one of the eight ice crystal sapphires on the Bodhi staff. Ziqianmo hands pinch Jue, two palms relative, ice crystal blue jade virtual place in the most central position, spiritual power into it, urge it. Light white fog, strands from the ice crystal sapphire overflowed. Scattered in the air. The temperature of the surrounding area dropped by at least 20 degrees in an instant. All of a sudden from summer into winter. "Ding Ding Dong" In the interior of ice crystal sapphire, eight small blue rings suddenly vibrate and vibrate sharply, with higher and higher frequency and louder sound. "Evil thoughts." Mo Yan saw this, a pair of peerless Phoenix eyes, instantly linglie down, "but all around have evil ideas, will cause ice crystal blue jade ring impact, similar to an induction system." Ziqianmo face if frost, even colder than the surrounding temperature. It was the first time that she saw the ring in the ice crystal sapphire collide so badly. The last time she used it, when she was practicing herself, she was in an unstable state of mind and had a lot of thoughts. The ring in the ice crystal sapphire just bumped three or two times, Chapter 992 But this time, in the white bone hall, the ring is more than three or two hit? It''s two or three thousand! What kind of evil will cause this effect. "Is it the evil idea of Heishui evil Jiao?" Purple field murmurs in the heart. But soon, she found out. "No! More than that! There are two evil thoughts Under the influence of the purification of ice crystal sapphire, the turbulent evil thoughts overflowing from the keel appear dark. But at the same time, there was also a pale evil thought, which extended from the dark belly of the black water dragon. It was entwined with deep black. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it. "Go --" Ziqianmo increased the infusion of spiritual power. Suddenly, the ice crystal blue jade burst out a very dazzling light, just like the ice crystal fragments burst out, in bunches, towards all directions. Pure heart! purify! Dark black evil thoughts, a touch to the ice crystal sapphire light, the momentum of open teeth, instantly eliminate. He shrunk back and ran away. In contrast, the pale evil thoughts are not so insidious. Instead, they are more and more powerful, showing their ferocious claws and teeth, tearing with the light of ice crystal sapphire and attacking madly. Ziqianmo''s heart "clattered" for a while. I immediately realized that the pale evil thought was a hundred times or a thousand times more evil than the dark black evil thought! In this way, the two sides fought for about three minutes. be on a par with. Ziqianmo flicked his sleeve, raised his hand, and a whole row of seven pure heart Fu zhuans formed a circle, wrapping the evil thoughts in it. The runes on Qingxin Fu Zhuan are full of light. It''s the three character seal made by herself! Although the effect of clearing heart is not as good as that of ice crystal sapphire, it is better than that of ice crystal sapphire. Seven pieces of ice crystal sapphire gather together, and their strength can not be underestimated. For ice crystal sapphire, it has a strong auxiliary effect! Boom! Boom! In the end, ice crystal blue jade is better. The dark black evil thoughts were blasted away, eliminated in the invisible, and scattered into wisps of smoke. As for the pale evil thought, it was very cunning. When the dark black evil thought was finished, it was used as a shield, leaving half the pale evil thought, and the other half escaped. It turned into a pale ball of light, about the size of a pigeon''s egg. With a "whew" sound, it flew out of the white bone hall as fast as lightning. Mo Yan immediately intercepts. The burning blue sword has come out of its sheath. But who knows, at this time, the mountain like skeleton of the black water evil Jiaos, especially the upper part of the head of the Jiaos, suddenly exploded, and the bones flew out, with huge impact. Mo Yan immediately gave up the interception of the pale evil light ball, but rushed forward, instantly used a thunderbolt, electric light flashing, in front of the little Momo, condensed into a sword photoelectric net, helped her to block the white bones. In case you hurt her. You know, she has no time to spare her energy to guard against this sudden explosion. "All right." Mo Yan holds a sword in one hand and holds her slender waist in the other hand. He looks at her with a worried face. To make sure that there was no scar on her body, and no one hit her with any blade like broken bone, so I was relieved. "How can I be in trouble with you." Ziqianmo responded. Back, you can trust him. Chapter 993 Hearing her words, a trace of sweetness passed through Mo Yan''s heart. Her unconditional trust made him feel good. meanwhile. The explosion is over. Mo Yan also put away the burning Xi blue sword. The smoke and dust dispersed. The broken bones fall to the ground. The vision suddenly became clear. About one third of the bones of the black water dragon were broken. They were all destroyed near the head. The first third of the body was blown up. The reverse scale, also in the explosion, flew out. It''s dragon scale. Its firmness is self-evident. It can not be damaged by a mere explosion. Xiao Qinggu is flexible and jumps forward. He makes a 360 degree reversal in mid air. He opens his mouth and holds the dragon scale in the shape of half moon. Under the purification of ziqianmo, the dragon scale has changed greatly. The dark black evil spirit on the surface has disappeared. The evil thoughts contained in it have also been dispelled. The dragon scale restored its original appearance - a small piece of light cyan, emitting pure dragon breath, very beautiful, breathtaking. "My scales Xiaoqinggu was very happy and cheered, "it''s really my scale!" After purification. The original dragon scale breath has a strong resonance with his own body. This is the green dragon against scale!!! The joy of lost and recovered, filled with xiaoqinggu''s heart, made him almost have an impulse to cry. Thousands of years! The most important scale of the dragon, he has been lost. The reason why inverse scale is important is not only that it is untouchable, but also that it contains extremely powerful power. No less than Dragon horn! Recapture the scale, it means that he does not have to be as weak as before, always fall into a deep sleep, it can become strong, can grow up, do not have to be like a snake! "Congratulations." Seeing his old friends cheering, ziqianmo felt happy for him. Mo Yan perfect lips, also slightly up: "a blessing in disguise." "Not at all." Ziqianmo said, "I thought this road was a dangerous death gate." Mo Yan took a deep look at his lover: "who ever thought, there is another universe. On the contrary, it has helped little Qinglong. " Little Momo values Qinglong very much. There is no doubt about this. The relationship between Xiaomo and qianjue can be seen. Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are the four great demons in charge of the four poles. Although small Mo Mo mouth always nagging hate Xuanwu, but Mo Yan almost can guess, not really hate! She is the kindest demon king in the world. She loves her people. "Good thing." Ziqianmo is very happy. Although it was a natural facial paralysis, the joy in the light colored glaze pupil could not be hidden and revealed. She fixed her eyes on xiaoqinggu. Xiaoqinggu in got the scale, without any hesitation, began to merge. This scale belongs to him. The fit with his body is 300%! So, xiaoqinggu just uses the dragon claw to hold the crescent shaped scale and stick it to his throat, a soft and scaleless scar. The scar is ugly. The color is pink and the scars are raised and crisscross. Because there is no scale cover, it looks particularly fragile. However, when the scale is covered on the scar, it will take a long time, Chapter 994 A circle of crescent shaped cyan light immediately emerged. After a while, the whole neck of xiaoqinggu, even the whole dragon''s head, was shrouded in it. "Yiyiyi --" A burst of blue dragon breath, from the place of contact, rising slowly. Integration. Wound rebirth. There was no pain, but xiaoqinggu felt very itchy. He couldn''t help but want to stretch out his paw and scratch it. "Don''t catch it!" Ziqianmo see this scene, quickly out of voice to stop, "if you don''t want to reverse scale dislocation." Xiaoqinggu is scared. Is the scale misplaced? It''s horrible! Inverse scale originally sharp, a dislocation, if the throat of oneself all gave cut off, that can how be good. He doesn''t want to be dead soon after his resurrection. This is the life that the demon king''s Royal Highness earned for him personally. There is only one chance! "Good boy." See small green bone to the dishonest dragon claws to retract back, purple field praise. Xiaoqinggu is really better. The integration process is very fast. But ten breaths of effort, with the throat scar flesh, perfectly integrated. It''s as if that counter scale originally grew here. "It''s so hot." Small green bone began to feel uncomfortable, sweating, "the body is like hot to blow up the same." The strength in the scale began to flow into his body. The blue dragon breath, like a living dragon, sent out bursts of Qingyue''s Dragon chants, just like a rush. Power, soaring in a straight line! "Hoo Hoo" On xiaoqinggu''s forehead, the tendons protruded suddenly and couldn''t control themselves. He raised his head and let out a roar. The sound wave is vast. The whole white bone hall was shocked three times! Just before the landing of the broken bones, and again up, crackling on the walls and pillars. Ziqianmo and Moyan had to raise their hands and put them on their forehead to avoid being squinted. Longxi explosive growth! Xiaoqinggu''s body, also issued a crisp Bang sound, showing explosive growth! Originally, only one foot long, with the speed visible to the naked eye, became three feet, then, two meters, five meters, ten meters! Twenty meters! Until 50 meters, there was a tendency to stop! "Ouch --" Such a crazy surge, for the body, a great burden. It''s too painful. Xiaoqinggu couldn''t bear it and kept on roaring. Mixed with endless pain. But he didn''t give up. He''s sticking to it. More in patience! This is a once in a blue moon chance to become stronger. He will never miss it! Even if you smash your teeth and swallow it, you have to carry it! Zizila. The skin is cracking, and the scales are cracking. After destruction is rebirth. The old scales are destroyed, and new dragon scales are growing again. The new dragon scale is not only similar in color, shape, but also in breath. It is light blue and can be printed with complex ancient blood dragon patterns. "What a beautiful green dragon." Mo Yan looked in the air, more than 50 meters long, more than three meters thick, full of pale blue scales, mighty green bone, can''t help but praise. What a dragon! Dongling Kingdom, the only real dragon! It is also one of the few real dragons in the world! The vast dragon breath is enough to make all animals submit. It is enough to command the whole world, and the people of a country dare not follow! Xiao Qinggu was a little shy when he heard Mo Yan''s words, Chapter 995 Two blushes appeared on his cheek: "Mr. Mo, I''m flattered. It''s nothing. When I finished the whole work, I was 3000 meters long, which is much more beautiful than now. " Mo Yan picked his eyebrows slightly. In my mind, I automatically make up a scene of the roaring dragon in its heyday. It spread over 3000 meters. Almost occupied one side of the sky. The sky was dyed blue, the dragon pattern was vast, and the thick clouds rolled. "Your cultivation now is comparable to that of the congenial period. It''s only half a step away from the purple mansion period." This growth rate is amazing. Ziqianmo thought deeply and said, "it''s time to prepare a pill for xiaoqinggu." you ''re right. It''s the wall breaking pill that can break through the purple mansion period. The gap between Zifu and congenitally is too obvious. If Xiaoqinglong wants to have a foothold and go back to Dongling for revenge, then Zifu period is a must. "Help... Help me..." At this time, a very weak voice of the old man came from the abdomen of the black water evil dragon. Accompanied by a cough. Ziqianmo turns her head. I was on the alert for a moment. Before, all her attention was on xiaoqinggu and Longzhi''s body. She didn''t realize that there was a third person in the white bone hall! That''s terrible. A person who has avoided her and Mo Yan lingjue, then, how terrible should cultivation be? Ziqianmo hardly dared to think deeply. In an instant, the white hair sweat on the back will grow out. Mo Yan''s face was not much better than ziqianmo''s. at the same time, he turned his head and looked warily at Heishui''s belly¡ª¡ª It was a very old face, dark skin, covered with age spots, haggard old man. He''s short, like a midget. As for the facial features, they are extremely ugly, with small eyes, a flat nose, a wide mouth, a square face, and attractive ears. "Old step wind." The old man opened his mouth, and his little eyes narrowed slightly, as if he could not open them. He swept the body of ziqianmo and Moyan, and the light from the corner of his eyes fell on Xiaoqinglong. He was afraid of it. The purple fields are silent. Mo Yan asked, "Why are you here?" Bu Feng sighed heavily and said, "Lao Jiu is the second elder of Bu family in Zhongzhou. Fifty years ago, he came to find the real dragon. All the way to pursue, by mistake, into the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake bottom. Although the dragon is dead, its power is still there. The soul of the dragon is still doing evil and swallows the old man in one bite. The old man has survived for 50 years by relying on the unique treasure handed down by the Bu family. If you wait for someone to show up, you can save your old age. Today, I''m looking forward to the two friends. " What I have said is that people who smell sad and see tears. Bu Feng himself was full of tears. Mo Yan''s face did not change, and was not moved by the dwarf old man: "yes." Step wind''s eye, across a dark color. I thought the boy was young, at most 20 years old, and should be easy to cheat. But who ever thought that he was not moved. So he continued: "as long as you help me out and take me out of the terrible bottom of the lake, the Bu clan in Zhongzhou will surely reward you a lot. Each of you can get 100 million silver beads, five sets of precious skills Chapter 996 You can even join the Bu clan of Zhongzhou and become a disciple of the Bu clan with my recommendation. What can we do for Beilan small country? With the qualifications of the two little friends, we should go to a broader place to seek future. " This time. It''s throwing out the benefits. Mo Yan''s heart is funny, but his face is still. 100 million silver beads? When he gambled with the owner of the tobacco Pavilion, he made a bet of 100 million silver beads, which was nothing to him at all. The monthly profit of Tianyan chamber of commerce is more than that. What precious skill? Xiaomomo''s Tianjie skill is no better than that of an aristocrat in Zhongzhou? As for the third level spirit weapon, yes, it was really used by the friars of Zifu period. However, he has the blue sword of burning Xi. It''s the level of sword demon. It''s not enough to compare the three kinds of spirit weapons. As for Sanpin pills, ha ha. Needless to say, his daughter-in-law is one of the elixirs in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The only valuable condition for this old dwarf Bu Feng is to become a disciple of the Bu family in Zhongzhou. However, it is only valuable to ordinary people. Since he knew that he was the prince of the Zhongzhou Empire, he investigated some major forces in Zhongzhou. The Mo family, the queen of Zhongzhou, is the head of the four families. The second is the Bu family in Zhongzhou. They have been officials for generations and held important positions in the imperial court. More importantly, they have a large population, powerful forces and numerous experts. If you are an ordinary disciple of Xuanwu College of Beilan Kingdom, if you get a chance to enter the Bu family, you will be very happy. Can Mo Yan be an ordinary person? Little Momo, also not ordinary people! "Sorry, I''m not interested." Mo Yan coldly refused. "You --" Old dwarf Bu Feng didn''t expect that he offered such a good offer. He was a little boy and could resist the temptation. "You must not know my Bu family. It doesn''t matter. I can tell you slowly... " "Don''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear it." This time, it was ziqianmo who refused. Her face was expressionless, her eyes were very cold, and her voice had no temperature. "Why don''t you tell me, what did you live on in the past 50 years?" The old dwarf Bu Feng was stunned: "this..." I didn''t expect that it''s hard for male dolls and even harder for female dolls. "In my heaven and earth precepts, there are many Qi tonifying pills and precious medicinal materials, which have survived these years." "Lie!" Purple fields sound like ice. In this world, there is no tonic pill that can provide 50 years of spiritual power deficit. Buqi pill is the highest three products. After taking one, long can only provide three days without eating or drinking. Fifty years, how many pills do you need? It''s not realistic at all! The second elder of the Tang Tang Bu clan has tens of thousands of Qi tonifying pills in his Qian Kun ring. I''m afraid it''s going to make people laugh! "Why should I lie to you little girl?" The old dwarf Bu Feng shook his head with a helpless look on his face. Ziqianmo saw that he was still pretending, so he directly tore it down: "how many of the bones in this hall are caused by you." The old dwarf''s heart was abrupt and his pupils were shrinking. Soon, it returned to normal, "this mountain of white bones is naturally caused by this dragon." Chapter 997 "It''s you." Ziqianmo pointed out, "the dragon has already died. The soul of the Dragon roars at most, but it can''t hurt people here." She pauses and goes on, "you suck up these white bones." Many of them are explorers. Once you break in, you will be lured by the old dwarf, and then you will be sucked up. When there are people, they suck. When there''s no one, you suck monsters. If you don''t even have monsters, you can suck huge fish. Fifty years, a long time. That''s how it got through. This is the origin of pale evil thoughts, which are sinful. Hearing ziqianmo''s words, the old dwarf''s face suddenly darkened, and the folds and redundant skin all followed the ferocious description. He never thought that the little girl''s observation was so sharp. "Nonsense! I''m an old man. " Even though he was extremely angry, bu Feng forced down the unhappiness. "I''m in the dragon''s belly, and I''m imprisoned. I can''t move. How can I create such a terrible evil? What''s more, the Bu clan in Zhongzhou is a well-known family in the world. They are the most upright and have no evil practice of sucking other people''s spiritual power. " "Only you know what''s right or not." Ziqianmo doesn''t like him at all. The Bu family, perhaps famous in the Empire of China, may be really decent, but the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds, so it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be one or two scum. This step two elder is definitely not a good thing. "You --" Step wind really angry, "you spit!" He wants to move. However, his two legs were jammed by the two ribs of Heishui''s abdomen and couldn''t move at all. After two struggles, he sat back dejectedly. Because he has been sitting in this way for 50 years, his legs are very thin, his muscles are totally obscene, and his deformity is terrible. In a word, there is no place on the whole body that is not ugly. As if for confirmation. Ziqianmo once again took out the blue jade crystal on the Bodhi staff. Step in the direction of step wind. The eight small rings in the sapphire crystal suddenly shook and tinkled. The closer to the walking wind. Eight little rings, the more they shake. Even on the surface of Bu Feng''s body, a layer of pale white evil thoughts appeared automatically, echoing with sapphire crystal. Seeing this, Mo Yan sneered: "old man, have you heard of Bodhi staff?" After hearing this, the old dwarf Bu Feng was shocked and stared at the blue jade crystal in ziqianmo''s hand. Suddenly he understood something. "You doubted me from the beginning?" The voice was frightful. It''s like a poisonous snake that has been dormant for a long time underground. Every word is full of venom. He just said so much and acted so much, didn''t he look like a clown? The old dwarf felt ashamed and angry! I wish I could tear up the two little dolls in front of me! "Damn it Bu Feng roared. Open wide mouth, exposed a half of the old yellow teeth, putrid smell sent out, very smoked, disgusting. "I''m going to eat you two!" Walking wind starts to devour the evil power, and the pale smell of the whole body suddenly rises, and gathers in front of the mouth, forming a pale vortex. Chapter 998 At first, the vortex was only the size of a fist. Later, it became bigger and bigger, with a diameter of two or three meters. Pale phagocytosis vortex, turned into two, one left and one right, at the same time toward the direction of ziqianmo and Moyan, stormed away! This step of wind is extremely important. As the second elder of the Bu family in Zhongzhou, his cultivation was at its heyday. He was superior to the Zifu period and the Yuanwu period! Within the four countries, there is no Yuanwu period at all! Only in Zhongzhou can there be such a terrible master. Bu Feng has been trapped at the bottom of the lake for 50 years. He has consumed a lot of money and has become disabled. At this moment, his strength, that is, the appearance of the Zifu period, is only about one fifth of that of the past. But that''s one fifth, which is a great threat to ziqianmo and Moyan! Ziqianmo is the next frontier of Zifu period. Moyan is the upper realm of Zifu period. There is a natural gap between them and this old dwarf. "Heaven and earth are everywhere, devouring infinity!" The old dwarf shrieked, hoarse and full of terrible momentum. Two pale eddies, one on the left and one on the right, whirled wildly. The bones on the ground around them were shaken to leave the ground and float in the air. But ziqianmo and Moyan couldn''t keep standing in the same place. But forced toward the two pale vortex, adsorption and go, one step, two steps, three steps... Closer and closer. Ziqianmo wants to be a little lower because of his cultivation. He is absorbed faster and the distance is shorter by the pale vortex. I saw that the spiritual power in her body flew out of her body in a substantial situation and was swallowed up by the pale vortex. Sweat all over my head. The limbs are soreness. Dizziness and brain swelling. A strong sense of nausea and powerlessness made her feel extremely uncomfortable. Sapphire crystal, in front of her chest, exudes a blazing purification light, helping her resist together. However, pale evil thoughts, it is too strong. If it is a complete Bodhi staff and eight sapphire crystal stones, it will not be a problem to resist the evil power of the old dwarf Bu Feng. But now it''s only one eighth, I''m afraid it''s a little weak. For the first time in my life. Ziqianmo feel, the realm of repression, is how bad feeling! The whole body''s blood is stagnant. I can''t breathe. It''s very painful "Thunder of Shenxiao ¡¤ thunder of fire, break!" There was a deafening roar of thunder. It''s like in the dark sky, a flash of fire suddenly tears the sky, the temperature suddenly rises by dozens of degrees, and the purest thunder element bursts out between heaven and earth. Thunder is the most important law in the world. Command all living beings. Kill the evil. Mo Yan''s hand, burning Xi Blue Sword call God sky thunder, body in boundless, heart in God sky, thunder dominates immortality. The thunder of fire is the killer of pale evil thoughts! The more dark, the more evil, the more bloody, the more invisible things are. Under the bombardment of the thunder of fire, there is no escape, only the end of smoke and ashes! Firelight, thunder python. Crazy to engulf purple fields toward the pale vortex swept away. Shivering together. At the beginning, it was equal, because Mo Yan''s cultivation level was slightly lower than that step wind. However, soon, the powerful advantage of Shenxiao thunder was revealed. Chapter 999 The pale vortex, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is smashed by the thunder of fire, and gradually disappears into invisibility. A crisis is resolved. That kind of pressure that made ziqianmo dying disappeared in an instant, the frozen blood returned to flow, stopped breathing, and quietly returned to normal. The spiritual power that had been swallowed before was also vomited out and returned to her. The thread continuously, flows back to her body again. Ziqianmo turns his head and looks at Mo Yan gratefully. But for his presence, I''m afraid I would be doomed. And Mo Yan just looked at her, and his attention went back again. He solved the pale vortex on the other side of ziqianmo. He began to concentrate on the pale phagocytic vortex that attacked him. It''s not easy. This step wind, from the beginning, saw his own strength, which was stronger than that of xiaomomo, so in the two pale swirls, the one against him was obviously more powerful, about twice as powerful as that against xiaomomo. Shenxiao thunder''s sword technique, in front of the body, condensed into a fan. It''s all powerful. Ziqianmo stood tens of meters away, watching the battle, with thousands of turns in his heart. She has always thought that since the soul to wear to the human world, their concentration on training, promotion speed is extremely fast, has been very good, she is also very satisfied. Until now. She realized that it was not enough. Zifu period Xiajing, in this Beilan country, may have been one of the best experts, but if it was placed in the territory of Zhongzhou Empire, it was estimated that it was not enough to see. An old dwarf who had disappeared for more than 50 years and had only one fifth of her accomplishments could force her to this state. Not strong enough! We must work harder and become stronger! Otherwise, how to deal with the wolves, tigers and leopards of the Mo clan and the Bu clan in Zhongzhou, as well as countless enemies who are hiding in the dark and want to deal with Yan? Mo Yan and bu Feng are fighting each other. Bu Feng focused on Zhan Mo Yan, more powerful than against two people. His skill of swallowing evil has been brought into full play. Even though his body can''t move, the white bones around him become the props of his attack. The white bone blade, like a pear blossom in a rainstorm, shoots madly at zheyan from all directions. "Green bone!" There was a sharp sound from the purple fields. "Yes, Zizi!" The spirit of the green dragon came in an instant and flew to the side of his Royal Highness the dear demon king with the fastest speed. Ziqianmo jumped up, turned over and jumped on Qinglong''s back. She pointed to the direction, "go to the tailbone of Heishui evil dragon." Even though there is no high-level cultivation, she will never be a useless woman waiting for men to save her. She is Baize, the demon king. How can a battle of this scale be counselled? This black water evil dragon is a demon. Even if it''s dead, it''s a demon. If it''s a demon, you have to listen to the order of the demon king. Even if it''s a corpse, it must be controlled by her! "Goblin puppetry." Ziqianmo, riding a green dragon, stands behind the huge skeleton of the black water evil dragon. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand are close together, standing upright between his nose and cherry lips. His strong and pure Demon power bursts out in an instant. In the left hand, dozens of silver needles and threads fly out in an instant. Silver needles wear silver thread. Karaok Nailed into the bones of the black water dragon, Chapter 1000 Ten joint points, controlled by her. "Click, click" "Creak creak" Originally, the skeleton of the black water dragon, which was like a mountain crawling on the ground, seemed to have life. Under the control of her celestial demon puppet technique, she slowly stood up. Even though, the dragon head has been blown to pieces. However, the remaining two-thirds of the body, is still very shocking! "What''s the matter? How can the skeleton of the Dragon move? " The old dwarf''s walking wind was greatly shocked. He was casting. Sitting in the belly of the keel, I am fighting with Mo Yan. Because of the huge level suppression, ah, he has the upper hand for the time being. After all, it was the Yuanwu period, which was a whole boundary higher than the Zifu period. But when the skeleton of the Dragon moved, he was disabled, and his center of gravity immediately became unstable. His body suddenly tilted, and his head hit a bone. "Bang" made a sound, and his head hit a big bag. The spirit power on the hand, immediately removed a part. Show your flaws. Mo Yan, in this kind of master duel, accurately caught each other''s flaws, a thunder sword light, instantly crossed the pale vortex of phagocytosis, and came. "Damn it The old dwarf''s step wind is very quick and dodges quickly. Unfortunately, it''s still a slow step. His left arm was stabbed by the blue sword of burning Xi. It went deep into the flesh and blood. For a moment, the blood flew out. It''s not over yet. Ziqianmo, riding a small green dragon in mid air, turns into a puppet master, turns his hands over, and controls the bones of the black water dragon through silver needles and threads. Seeing that it helps Mo Yan, she is even more encouraged. Send the demon puppet technique to the extreme! "Scatter!" A low drink. With a click. The huge bone mountain collapsed in an instant. One by one, there are thousands of bones, flying away in all directions. The original shape, no longer exists. "Ah, ah --" The old dwarf gave out a cry of panic. For 50 years, he has been hiding in the belly of the dragon. He has been used to it and regarded it as his home His body, too, has been habitually dependent here. Now, the bone cracked, the dragon''s abdomen no longer exists, he directly in a very embarrassed position, fell to the ground! What''s more, there were two sharp broken bones, one stabbed his calf, the other stabbed his back shoulder. His leg was paralyzed, and he didn''t feel anything when his bone went in. But his back shoulder is perceptive! The strong pain made him roar uncontrollably. He had not been hurt for more than 50 years. Suddenly he was injured. The pain was so clear that it was almost magnified dozens of times and hundreds of times! "Damn it! It''s killing me The old dwarf''s face was twisted with pain. The work is lost. The vortices that engulf infinity can no longer be maintained in mid air. Mo Yan shuasha a few swords, to cut a smash! Mo Yan looked up and saw the little Mo Mo in the air. My heart is boiling hot. Nature knows that she is desperate to help herself. This girl, there is always a way to let him love her wholeheartedly. If a husband and wife are of one mind, their interests will end in gold. This feeling of meeting the enemy hand in hand is really damned good! Mo Yan felt that his blood was about to burn and boil. Chapter 1001 Thunderbolt in the air. The shadow of the sword is dancing. Mo Yan gave the old dwarf Bu Feng a full blow! A sword of death! Through a lot of defense, but also to break the step wind wear on the body of the thorn armor, a sword pierced his heart! Come on! Cruel! Sure! Don''t give each other any life! The old dwarf Bu Feng''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at Mo Yan, who was suddenly approaching, and the terrible long sword with blue light and thunder on his chest. The blood gushed out of his lips: "you... Your sword... Can pierce my family''s... Thorn armor¡° no How could that be! This thorn armor is a spirit weapon of four grades! Sipin! He is a master of Yuanwu period, so he is qualified to use the four level spirit weapon; There is a huge difference between the three spirit weapons used by the practitioners in Zifu period! The fourth spirit weapon is at least 100 times stronger than the third spirit weapon! He couldn''t figure out how Mo Yan, a monk of Zifu period, killed himself with his sword? Mo Yan''s sword... He can''t see through Full of unwilling. A pair of eyes full of nostalgia for the world, as well as from the heart of the vicious, left the world. Bu Feng''s body tilted and his head drooped. He lost his breath and died completely. "This old monster, huh." When xiaoqinggu saw that Bufeng was dead, he snorted with disdain, and two tubes of heat came out of his nose. At the same time, carrying his beloved demon king, he flew down from the sky and landed safely. Ziqianmo, leaping from the dragon''s back. Her face is a little pale, the sky demon puppet art, is a very advanced magic. For her now, forced to use, or a little bit reluctantly, Demon power consumption is extremely huge. Now the body is in deficit, and both feet are weak. When he landed, he didn''t stand firm and nearly fell down. "Be careful." Fortunately, Mo Yan''s eyes and hands were quick. With the fastest speed, he skimmed over and took his lover in his arms. Soft waist. It''s fragrant. All of them made his heart flutter. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have such a beautiful mind now. His wife''s pale face reminds him that she looks very bad and needs care and rest. "Next time, don''t be so brave." Mo Yan released another hand and gently helped her dry the sweat from her forehead. She is very tired. Breathing, it''s a little messy. It was very painful for him. "I didn''t show off." Ziqianmo is very persistent. How can we be called to be brave? But in that case, we have to be stronger! It''s a fight that can''t be lost. She''s going to do her best to help him. It''s that simple. Mo Yan saw that she had lost her bloody lips and pursed them slightly. She looked very stubborn. She couldn''t help feeling soft again. She sighed helplessly: "well, well, what my daughter-in-law said is right." Just follow her. I can''t bear to contradict her again. Her heart. Can he not understand? He''s not made of wood. "Lean on me and have a rest." Mo Yan hugged her and let her lean on herself. At the same time, a big hand gently stroked her hair. He took out a elixir to supplement the spirit power and gave it to her. Of course, this pill was made by her. It''s natural that the effect of medicine should be first-class. Ziqianmo leans on Mo Yan''s shoulder, feeling the feeling of the spiritual power between his lips and teeth. His long eyelashes droop slightly. There is no expression on his face, but he is smiling in his heart. Chapter 1002 It''s quiet. It''s warm. As if they were the only two in the world. Xiaoqinggu stretched out the dragon''s claw, covered his eyes and shyly swung his tail. He flew outside the white bone hall. If he stayed here for another moment, he was afraid that he would shine brilliantly However, the man Zizi likes really dotes on her. splendid. Ziqianmo was half held by Mo Yan and had a rest for about half an hour. In addition to the effect of Dan medicine, her spiritual power of deficit also recovered about half. But the deficit is not only spiritual power. More, it''s Demon power. "I need to absorb and refine Kunlun stone." She looked up at him. "Good." Mo Yan did not want to agree, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, there are thousands of love, "although you refining, I give you Dharma, to ensure that there will be no mistakes." It''s his duty to protect her. It has become the greatest significance of his life. Ziqianmo nodded. She no longer nestled up to him, but sat upright and took out the Kunlun stone from the purple Leizu space ring. She has two pieces in her hand. It''s from Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu. One of them has been refined almost, leaving only a small piece the size of a fingernail. Now, she is going to refine and absorb a small piece the size of the nail cap, so as to restore the Demon power. Strands of pure Demon power, along the palm, into the eight channels, into the abdomen Dantian, chest Qihai, brain zuqiao. Very comfortable. It''s like spring water, moistening the chapped earth. Ziqianmo entered a mysterious and mysterious realm. Thoroughly immersed in the refining of Kunlun stone, to enhance their own realm. I can''t feel what''s going on around me. At this time, Mo Yan also spared no effort to search Bu Feng''s body. As expected, as the elder of Bu family, the second largest family in Zhongzhou, the old dwarf had many good things with him. First of all, the thorn armor on the body, the four level spirit weapon. Although he made a hole in his chest with the burning blue sword, he was able to sell it at a good price when he took it to Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Thirdly, the old man was dressed in a Dharma suit, which was also a four grade weapon. It''s very luxurious. Mo Yan was not polite to the old dwarf, so he took off his robe. Finally, Mo Yan tore down the dwarf''s bag of heaven and earth. The most important treasures should be here. Because Bu Feng himself is dead, the bag of heaven and earth has become a ownerless thing. Mo Yan drops a drop of blood directly, and old dwarf Bufeng''s bag of heaven and earth becomes his own. After exploring a bit of spiritual power, I found something as good as a mountain. There are more than 20 works of Bu family, and more than 10 of them are mental skills. There are more than 50 bottles of Sanpin pills and more than 20 Sanpin Lingqi. Silver note 300 million. There are also corals, pearls, gemstones, crystal stones, spirit stones, and so on. It should have been collected at the bottom of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake in the past 50 years. It''s valuable. It can sell a lot of silver beads. "The treasure that the old dwarf promised to give just accounts for one tenth of the bag. It''s so insincere. " Mo Yan''s lips, evoke a touch of sarcastic radian, "dead just good." Dead, baby, he''ll take it. "There are some extremely precious medicinal materials in it. I''ll turn around and let little Momo have a look. Do you value anything?" Chapter 1003 Mo Yan certainly won''t forget his fiancee. This bag of things, at least to small Momo half. However, he noticed that there was one flavor in the medicinal materials, which was the main material necessary for refining broken wall pill! It''s what little Momo has been looking for! "If she knew, she would be happy." Think of the little guy happy appearance, Mo Yan''s mood, can''t help but follow good. Although she can''t smile, her eyes can. just right. Small Mo Mo to three uncle purple Mu Cheng refining good broken wall Dan, and want to give small green bone refining. The material is just ready. There are more than one drop of Goddess dew in the bag of walking wind, but there are three drops! In other words, you can refine three wall breaking pills! Let three people, from the congenital period of full circle, break into the purple mansion period! What a temptation! If it spreads, it will cause a bloodbath in the four countries, even in the Empire of Zhongzhou! "Well? What''s this? " Mo Yan also found that in Bu Feng''s chest, there was a jade plate, showing a corner. Of course, he won''t let it go. As soon as he reached out, he pulled down the jade plate. I saw a flying phoenix engraved on it, very gorgeous. On the back of Phoenix jade, there is a word "bu". Mo Yan has already speculated, "it should be the proof of Bu Feng''s status in Bu family. Keep it, maybe it can be used in the future." After a thorough search. Mo Yan began to concentrate on protecting the Dharma for little Momo. Time goes by. Mo Yan is not half lax. All of a sudden, outside the silent white bone hall, there was a sound of zither. The sound of the piano is clear. At first, it was like mountains and rivers, very elegant. But playing, more than a trace of lingering taste, unspeakable love, enough to attract people''s minds, the brain produced some not too elegant idea. Mo Yan frowned slightly. He has always been determined, like cast iron, and rarely affected. But at this moment, the whole body''s blood, as if out of control in general, the terrible heat. The temperature gradually rises, as if to burn. As soon as he turned his head, he saw little Momo refining Kunlun stone. Little Momo''s state is not much better. On her extremely beautiful cheek, a layer of abnormal red halo appeared. On the contrary, it became more beautiful. Xiang Han slid down her cheek. From cheek to swan neck. Mo Yan''s heart wavered. It''s so sexy - the sight of sweat sliding down her neck, like a slow motion replay, makes people guilty. Looking at, Mo Yan''s eyes were a little red. It''s like some kind of beast. Something''s wrong! Mo Yan shook his head hard and read the Qingxin formula to himself, trying to suppress the restless Qi reading in his heart. It shouldn''t be. He''s protecting the law for her. How can she have the idea of crossing the moral bottom line when she needs to protect herself? It''s the same with her. His face turned red like that, and the speed of refining Kunlun stone became slower and slower. The terrible inefficiency is totally different from the previous high efficiency. Someone''s doing something bad! It''s piano music¡ª¡ª Sound attack! Confused mind! Mo Yan himself has a lot of research on temperament. He is good at playing flute. When I was in the purple mansion, I helped little Momo and used the flute to suppress the evil spirit of the riot. Chapter 1004 However, he majored in one of Lei''s martial arts. Yingong belongs to Pianmen. He''s not good at it. "There''s a third person..." Mo Yan tries to suppress that uncomfortable feeling. Qingxin Jue doesn''t seem to work. "Want to deal with me and little Momo." What''s more, it''s such a mean! With rhythm, stir up the desire of two people. It''s hard to avoid what happens when a single man and a few women live in the same room or love each other The rhythm is more and more lingering. I''m very attached. The temptation is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, ziqianmo had absorbed almost all the power in the Kunlun stone. She opened her eyes slowly. In front of her eyes, she was in a daze, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were pale peach. She was staring at Mo Yan in front of her, with such an expression that Mo Yan had never seen when they were in the deepest love, "Little Momo..." The music is so soft. "Well." Ziqianmo answered with open arms, "Yan, I''m so hot." She could feel the blood on her face. It is estimated that it has become a piece of red. The heat, slowly down her face, seemed to wrap her whole body into a hot stove. "Come on, go to Mo Yan''s arms." There was a voice, urging her. Mo Yan always wears black satin robes, and his body is always cold. Close to him, it won''t be that hot. Mo Yan''s cheeks, also have a light color, but not as serious as purple fields. However, looking at the beloved woman into his arms, his heart can not be suppressed, crazy jump up, a will her into his arms, drooping eyes, mercilessly kiss up. This Qin Yin obviously has the effect of urging emotion. He and little Momo didn''t pay much attention to it just now. They were hit. However, he and little Momo are lovers. It seems that it doesn''t matter if they are intimate with each other through the piano. "Well..." The red lips were blocked, and the purple fields widened their eyes. She only felt the tingling from her lips. Mo Yan held her lip petals in his mouth and nibbled them gently. I don''t know why, the unbearable dryness and heat seems to have been eliminated. Ziqianmo found this, subconsciously grasped Mo Yan, deepened the kiss. She seldom takes the initiative. Generally, Mo Yan takes the lead. She is the one who bears passively. Now she suddenly counterattack, Mo Yan in addition to surprise, more is surprise. His small Mo Mo, unexpectedly such fiery response him! Two people''s lips are inseparable, saliva in the lips implicated in a silver thread, both romantic and ambiguous. Fiery body, tightly fit together, in the rub out of the beautiful feeling tide. Two people''s movements are more and more excessive, purple Qian Mo''s fingers, even have been put in Mo Yan''s belt. This action made Mo Yan wake up. No, the place they are now is not suitable for further development. "Little Momo, wake up." Mo Yan used some strength and bit ziqianmo''s lips. "We are still in the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the lake. We can do anything shameful when we go back. Now, let''s find out and kill the people who have started in secret. " Ziqianmo took a deep breath. She has a strong spirit and a high level of soul. It''s not easy to confuse her - unless she''s willing to indulge. The man in front of her, no doubt, is the root of her loss. Chapter 1005 "Ding Ding Dong" Blue jade crystal stone, a ring Pei ring. There are eight small rings inside, pounding violently. Sapphire crystal, just right between ziqianmo and Moyan, you can imagine how strong some "evil ideas" are. Ziqianmo blushed and became very embarrassed. "Evil thoughts" It''s not just Mo Yan... And her own! Just now, when I was kissing Mo Yan, I was very emotional. She also appeared! At that time, she really wanted to overthrow him - to liberate the original demonic nature, to what he wanted. "This is not the time." Mo Yan took a lot of effort, took a few deep breaths, and forced down the terrible heat in his heart. She didn''t know, didn''t need the influence of the piano, he had a terrible desire for her. However, all the time, he has been pressing this desire to the bottom of his heart, afraid to expose it, for fear of scaring her. Today''s Qin sound can only be regarded as a prelude. The deep desire of him was drawn out at once. It has been suppressed for a long time. Once it is released, it is very difficult to control, just like a flash flood. "... well." Ziqianmo bowed her head slightly, and her ears were burning. What I think is: not now, then, when can I? That kind of crazy kissing, hugging and dawdling feeling is really damned good. "It won''t be long." Mo Yan''s eyes were all red. He held out a big white hand and held her sharp chin. He said, "I can''t wait too long. I really want to marry you right away." Even if you want her. He won''t be fooling around. The process he should follow is still a must. He''s a very traditional man. Ziqianmo still hung his head and didn''t answer. In fact, she wanted to nod her head. But - a total of seven Kunlun stones, she only absorbed one, completed one seventh, and left six seventh! This is the progress. Ah. It''s so sad. "I don''t know who it is?" What ziqianmo thought was one thing, but what he asked was another. It''s a relief. But Mo Yan answered her question seriously: "if I expected it to be right, it should be Jin jiuxiao, the high priest of the South moon kingdom. He is good at two things: divination and temperament. Little Momo, do you remember that when he came to Xuanwu College for an open class, he carried a twelve string Guqin on his back. " Ziqianmo nodded and said, "yes, it''s the Aegean." Under normal circumstances, even if you can play the piano, most of them are put in the heaven and earth ring, and rarely carry them with you. After all, the twelve string Guqin is relatively large and inconvenient to carry. "He''s not a good thing." Mo Yan''s face darkened in an instant. "I remember him. He should remember me, too. The Revenge of 13 years ago must be avenged! " Ziqianmo stretched out a small hand and put it on his generous hand. I patted it. For comfort. She is not good at speaking, and she is not good at comforting people, so she uses the simplest method. At the beginning, when she was a little girl in Wanyao mountain of Kunlun, she was not happy sometimes, and she was a little grumpy. Seven big demon elders would come to hold her one by one, Chapter 1006 She patted her little paw and comforted her. "You have me." She gazed at him deeply. These four words are from the heart. Without any flattery. Mo Yan''s lips, radian deepened, but the voice seemed helpless: "you use this kind of lovely dying eyes to look at me, I really can''t help it." Ziqianmo (/ / /) What a nuisance! They are talking about serious things! Hum! She looked away and gave him a good slap on the back of the hand. "Pa" get a, strength is very big, unexpectedly direct Mo Yan''s hand back, give clap red. Mo Yan Find out more about King Kong Barbie. Fortunately, he''s tough enough, otherwise he''s going to die. "Listen" Ziqianmo suddenly turned his head and looked at the door of Baigu hall. "The sound of the zither has changed." At the beginning, it is the kind of music that tempts people to indulge, arousing people''s deepest desire; But now, as soon as the music turns, there are more strands of killing and cutting. No more love. It''s not tender. On the contrary, it''s like a boundless desert, a golden age and iron horse, breathing like a tiger! Main attack! "This is the real sound attack!" Mo Yan''s sharp eyes also swept to the door of the white bone hall, and his voice was calm and fierce. "He must have found that he had failed. He used the second strategy to attack us!" Ziqianmo a cold hum: "don''t even think about it!" In fact, she was a little angry about what happened just now. Making love with Yan is what you want to do. It''s better to do it naturally. It is not under such circumstances that we are caught by the enemy. What does the other person want to do? Think about it with your toes. Obviously, when she and Yan are addicted to each other''s bodies, they suddenly jump out and kill each other on the spot! It is conceivable that when she was killed, she and Yan were probably naked. It''s a shame! It''s too mean! "If it''s really Jin jiuxiao, he''s really a disgusting and down-to-earth guy." Ziqianmo is almost gnashing her teeth. She hates being calculated! At the beginning, when I met Jin jiuxiao in the open class, I still felt that he had a good temperament. It was hard to imagine that such a handsome man would have done something inferior to animals to Xiao Moyan 13 years ago. Now it seems that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. Excellent! "Here we are." Mo Yan immediately took out the burning Xi blue sword. The shadow of the sword is dancing. The killing is heavier. The elements of thunder within a hundred Li radius are all converging from all directions, condensing on the blade of the burning Xi blue sword, which is very dazzling. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three loud noises in a row. Three full bucket thick, more than 100 meters of fire thunder python, intertwined together, coiled slowly into the sky. Open your mouth and roar. With each other''s Jinge TieMa sound attack, head-on collision together! In an instant, the huge energy fluctuation, roaring surging, like a few hundred kilograms of explosives, exploded in an instant. The huge palace of bones was almost unbearable and began to collapse. If we say that the battle between Mo Yan and bu Feng is implicit. Then the battle between Mo Yan and Jin jiuxiao is extremely open, full of hostility and hatred, Chapter 1007 Both sides are eager to press each other to death in one blow and never turn over! "The art of cutting the moon!" "The God of fire is thunder!" Both sides used their unique skills. Jin jiuxiao''s low voice reverberated in the huge white bone hall, and I also appeared at the door. He didn''t hide any more. It''s because Mo Yan''s cultivation is far beyond his expectation. He has already reached the stage of Zifu, which is just a little lower than himself! Jin jiuxiao himself is the cultivation of Zifu period. He is only half a step away from Yuanwu period! But this half step, it is very close. If there is no big opportunity, he may stop here in his life and can''t make any further progress. After all, he''s almost forty. The older you get, the more difficult it will be to break through this natural barrier. But Mo Yan is different. Mo Yan is just 18 years old! Eighteen years old! It''s the same as the middle-aged man who is nearly 40 years old! What a terrible thing it is! Jin jiuxiao''s heart is in a mess. God knows how regretful he was. Thirteen years ago, he didn''t just crush the five-year-old who was locked in the dark room. The failure of the tune - teach, is also a shame! Thunder in the sky Jin jiuxiao had never heard of this skill. It''s horrible. He was attacked by the sound wave, and then he was torn and devoured by the fiery blue purple thunderbolt for three times, without leaving a trace. This has never happened in the last 40 years! Even when I competed with Tang Qing, Zi Kun and Yu Yingfeng of Zifu period, I never fell into such a passive situation. So. Jin jiuxiao appeared directly and used his unique skill, cutting the moon. He has a crystal ball. It''s the color of the moon. It can be used for divination. But what''s more powerful about this crystal ball is that it absorbs other people''s fate and fortune when divining, stores it quietly, and then uses it for itself when fighting. Click. Crystal ball, like a split moon, suddenly burst out a very powerful force, surging, roaring, straight towards the face of ziqianmo. "Little Momo!" Mo Yan exclaimed, "Jin jiuxiao, you are so mean!" I''m fighting myself. one-on-one. But all of a sudden, to the purple field pain under the killer! I thought that the skill of cutting the moon was aimed at myself, but the result was not! "Mean? Ah Jin jiuxiao gave a low smile, and the porcelain Blue Earrings reflected a strange light in the dark white bone hall, just like his twisted handsome face, "it''s just a grown-up child. Adults call it strategy, do you understand?" Mo Yan frowned. He hated Jin jiuxiao''s domineering and superior attitude. Just like 13 years ago. Nothing has changed. At that time, the "Godfather" was always full of superiority. He tried to inform his spirit and soul, brainwash him, and destroy him in a ruler''s manner! "Sorry, your strategy is too low." Ziqianmo looks very cold. The sound is colder. Such as the extremely low ten thousand year glacier. "TIANYAO puppet technique!" The index finger and middle finger of the right hand lie between Qiong''s nose and cherry lips. Chapter 1008 All of a sudden. Extremely powerful power, prompt out in an instant. She has corrected it and absorbed a small piece of Kunlun stone. Now she is in the best physical condition! Whether it''s spiritual power or demon power, it''s absolutely full, even overflowing! There will be no deficit like the first time. "Kaka kaka" The bones of the ground, which belong to the black water evil Jiaos, fly up from the ground piece by piece and put together. A complete black water dragon, hundreds of meters long and tens of meters high, stood up like a giant, towering like a mountain. "Bang!" Under the control of ziqianmo''s TIANYAO puppet technique, the black water evil dragon suddenly takes a step in the direction of Jin jiuxiao. Jin jiuxiao was startled. The piano broke a note directly, and the tone changed. Before that kind of golden iron horse gas swallow ten thousand li such as tiger''s momentum, instantaneous does not attack by oneself. He was so shocked! It was Mo Yan who thought it was difficult to deal with. I didn''t think that this purple field was half as good. This puppet technique was unheard of and never seen before. Even the corpse of an evil dragon that had been dead for thousands of years could be manipulated! This girl, it seems, is even younger than Mo Yan, that is, about 16 years old. This talent is no less than Mo Yan. It''s horrible! A Mo Yan, already let him so fear, if again a purple field, this day can how to live?! "Broken!" Ziqianmo a low ah. Dozens of silver needles flew out of his hands. Shua, Shua, Shua Under the control of the silver needle, the bones of the black water evil dragon rushed towards the crystal ball of the moon cutting technique. There was a bang. Ziqianmo has only the cultivation of Zifu period. But by virtue of the powerful demon power and the exquisite celestial demon puppet technique, he took Jin jiuxiao''s attack! Crazy explosion. The technique of cutting the moon directly blasted the bones of the black water dragon into countless pieces. And the crystal ball, even intact, the surface is still smooth as a mirror, did not cause any scars. The move has been defused. The crystal ball flew back to Jin jiuxiao''s palm. Jin jiuxiao''s face was ugly, even a little pale. Using the skill of cutting the moon once is a huge cost to his spiritual power. On the other hand, Mo Yan''s sword attack didn''t stop for a second. This feeling of being attacked on both sides is really hard. In a short time, Jin jiuxiao was stretched. Mo Yan''s blue sword of burning Xi, and ziqianmo''s Fei sword of burning Xi, together "entertain" him! The taste is not sour. In a quarter of an hour. Jin jiuxiao has lost all his advantages. He has fallen into a situation of losing. He has changed from active attack to passive defense. On the porcelain blue robe, there were bloodstains. They are all left by burning Xi''s double swords. Of course, Yi Mo Yan''s swordsmanship is a little better, and he left more wounds on Jin jiuxiao. Ziqianmo only stabbed twice, and they only hurt the skin, not the flesh and bones inside. There''s no way. Zifu Qi''s body is too abnormal. Her spiritual power is not enough to break the defense layer. "Puff" final. Two deadly swords. The burning sword of ziqianmo pierced into a big hole under Jin jiuxiao''s left rib, Chapter 1009 It directly blocked the direction of his spiritual power. Mo Yan''s burning Xi Blue Sword Pierced Jin jiuxiao''s left heart and his heart vessels! For a moment, fresh blood came out like a fountain. Splashed purple fields and ink Yan. Even his face was stained with some. The scene was bloody. However, the couple are cold, no expression, cold pupil, only infinite killing and hate. "Not good." Jin jiuxiao let out a cry. At the same time of being punctured, he started to use the heart movement method of the viscera, which was handed down by the high priest of the South moon kingdom for generations, to make the lungs change position instantly and block in front of the heart. Will let the other party produce a kind of illusion, pierced the heart. Actually, it''s just a lung injury. The big blood vessels in the lung are also very rich. After being punctured, the amount of blood flying out is no less than that of the heart. "I didn''t expect that this seat would be folded in your hands..." Jin jiuxiao''s face turned pale sharply, and his breath gradually weakened. Because of too much blood loss, the lips are completely as white as the wall. Burning Xi double swords, one before and one after, draw out. For Jin jiuxiao, the pain was magnified several times and experienced again. This powerful high priest, with a puff of his body, fell to the ground and smoked a few times on the ground. The blood suddenly flowed all over the ground, forming a small pool of blood. That amount of bleeding, I really doubt whether the blood in his whole body has dried up. "You have today, too." Mo Yan''s face is still black and blue. In a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes, there is a sea of corpses and blood, black and not a bit of temperature. Thirteen years ago, the despicable devil with no face. 13 years of nightmare. Let him countless nights, were awakened, sleepless. This kind of torture can''t be described by words at all. Only the experienced can understand what it feels like. "Mo... Yan..." Jin jiuxiao has fallen into a state of dying, but he still uses the weak voice of hate to gnash his teeth and recite the name. The plan failed. The original intention is to let Mo Yan and ziqianmo fall into a dying state. Then Baize, the demon king, would jump out and save one of them regardless. Baize, the demon king, will appear. Destiny can also determine which one it is. But after all - it''s just that he thinks too much. In the end, it turned out that he was injured. Seriously, it''s almost 40 years since Jin jiuxiao was injured so seriously. What a disappointment Baize Before his consciousness became blurred, Jin jiuxiao was most disappointed with this one. "Dying?" Ziqianmo came to Jin jiuxiao, who had fainted. He also put out his foot and gave it a kick. It''s very impolite. What''s more, it was Jin jiuxiao''s wound where he was kicking. The fresh blood was more. "It''s too cheap for him." Ziqianmo couldn''t help being disappointed. It''s agreed that Jin jiuxiao should be tortured. After all, he brought too much psychological shadow to five-year-old Mo Yan. Because the amount of bleeding was too large, almost dry, and the position of the sword was really the heart. After Jin jiuxiao stopped breathing, ziqianmo didn''t think much, so he thought he was really dead. Chapter 1010 Mo Yan, too, has no doubt. "It''s really cheap for him." Mo Yan originally, also want to torture the devil, "then whip a corpse." The tone is even a little light. It''s like after we''ve had enough, plus, let''s have another plate of snacks. It''s the same feeling. "Good." Ziqianmo == That''s a good proposal, "do you have a whip?" "Yes." Mo Yan really took out a five meter long purple black whip from the heaven and earth ring. Surprisingly, it''s a three-level spirit weapon. It''s specially suitable for the strong in Zifu period. The material is deep-sea purple shark skin. It''s extremely tough and covered with barbs. Once it''s penetrated into the skin, it won''t stop until it''s pulled out. "It''s a good whip." Ziqianmo just looked at it and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s most suitable for whipping corpses." Mo Yan replied, "it''s one of the treasures of that old dwarf." I got a lot of good things from old dwarf Bu Feng''s Qiankun ring. There are ten or twenty spiritual weapons of more than three grades, including knives, swords, guns, whips and halberds. There are two kinds of whips. Another one is light green. It''s thinner and shorter than this one. It''s more fancy. It''s like it''s for a little girl. And this purple black shark whip, which is evil at first sight, is obviously more suitable for doing bad things. oh incorrect. It''s not a bad thing. This is revenge. How can Jin jiuxiao, the scourge of whipping corpses, be called a bad thing? It''s clearly acting on behalf of heaven. "Not bad." Purple path light colored glaze eyes a bright, "in addition to this whip, what treasures?" "Yes. I''ll keep all three drops for you. " Mo Yan was in a good mood, and his tone was light. "In addition, there are many good materials for refining medicine, which are estimated to be worth about 50 million silver beads. You should be able to use them all. You choose first. " With that, he threw out Bu Feng''s Qiankun ring and gave it to his lover. Let your lover choose. Ziqianmo, of course, will not miss this opportunity and gladly accept it. The goddess drip has made her ecstatic. Three drops! These are the three wall breaking pills! There will never be too many such adverse things as broken wall Dan! In addition, she also found six or seven kinds of precious medicinal materials that she always wanted, but absolutely did not have in Beilan country. On the other side. Mo Yan has already started whipping the corpse. "Pa" A whip swung down. He smoked hard on Jin jiuxiao''s "corpse" lying on the ground. Although Jin jiuxiao pretended to be dead, he was also almost devastated. For him, this whipping of the corpse was really life rather than death. The blood flew again. It''s whipped. The barb goes directly into the skin and flesh, pulling out large pieces of skin and flesh with blood vessels and tendons. The scene was bloody. However, Mo Yan only felt a pleasure. Ziqianmo has seen the world, and is also a miracle doctor. For her, this bloody degree is really nothing. Continue to calmly select herbs and "appreciate" the whipped corpse. A whip. Ten whips. Fifty whips. It didn''t stop. One hundred whips, two hundred whips. Jin jiuxiao''s "corpse" lying on the ground has been so bloody that there is almost no complete human form. Chapter 1011 Mo Yan is about to vent. He stopped and continued to flog. Looking at a pool of flesh and blood corpses on the ground, the darkness hidden for many years in my heart gradually dispersed. "But that''s all." The childhood devil, who once brought him great trauma, has now come to such an end. I thought it would take a lot of effort to get rid of it. I never thought that at the bottom of yinlongyangcheng lake, I met him. A head-on duel will determine the outcome, life and death. "But that''s all." Ziqianmo made the same comment. occasionally. Those shadows and pains, which seem frightening, are actually paper tigers. You muster up the courage to really go up and bombard in the front. They are all smashed and punctured. It''s not enough to be afraid. The goblin puppetry is over. Ziqianmo took back the Demon power, as well as the silver needle lead. The huge bones of the black water evil dragon, without the support of magic, suddenly collapsed, like a overturned building, with broken bones and broken bones falling to the ground. It caused a huge shock. The earth at the bottom of the lake trembled three times. The white bone hall, after two successive battles of great lethality and the tremor of the collapse of the bones, was obviously unable to support. "Click, click" "Beep beep" There were thick cracks in the wall. Several white bone pillars supporting the main hall were also broken in half, causing the roof to leak out to the broken side. The dust, the broken bones, the broken stones, fell down. "Come on, it''s going to collapse." Mo Yan reaches out his hand, clasps his sweetheart''s wrist, pulls her, and goes outside the white bone hall. Here, there is nothing to miss. It''s time to take revenge. The treasure that should be taken has also been taken. As for the remains of the old dwarf Bu Feng and high priest Jin jiuxiao, let them be buried under the Hidden Dragon Lake forever. "Wait a minute." Pulled by Mo Yan, ziqianmo subconsciously turns his head and looks at Jin jiuxiao''s bloody corpse when he comes to the door. Don''t know how, a kind of foreboding, suddenly attack on the heart. It''s not practical. Mo Yantou asked: "what''s the matter?" Ziqianmo pondered for half a second, and finally decided to do something. A hand, a sleeve. Three bone pins with silver gray light on their tips were directly inserted into Jin jiuxiao''s "corpse"; one was inserted into the third rib under the left rib, which is the closest position to the heart; The second one is nailed in the throat cartilage, which is one of the lifeblood of human body; The third one was nailed into the foramen magnum at the back of his head, through which he could go directly to the brain. Three pins. All nailed to the harm. Don''t say that people die, even people live, can let you die three times! Ziqianmo is ordinary, and it will never be this kind of heavy handed. But Jin jiuxiao is not an ordinary person, and there is no ordinary hatred between her and Yan. Keep it. It''s always safe. "You''re afraid he''s not dead?" Mo Yan asked. "I''m afraid he''ll cheat." This is the way of ziqianmo. Mo Yan''s front foot pulled the purple path out of the white bone hall, and the back foot, the whole hall collapsed and became a ruin. The roof, the pillars, the walls, the bones, collapsed. It''s too heavy. Even smashed the ground into a terrible pit. Mo Yan swept an eye, hook lip way: "even if cheat corpse, smash also smash dead." Chapter 1012 Ziqianmo thought, "yes, I''m worried too much." Mo Yan stretched out a big hand and gently stroked his wife''s hairy head, saying: "you''re right. It''s safer to have three more pins." This is enough to make Jin jiuxiao die three or five times. Unless. Jin jiuxiao is not a human being at all, but a cat demon with nine lives. Only in this way can he escape from heaven. After leaving the white bone hall, the two went further hand in hand. This road is a straight line. There''s no fork in the road. After the collapse of the white bone hall, a quiet and distant road appeared in the rear. It''s not as dark as before. On the road, there are many creatures like dandelion and starfish, shining with dreamy luster. It''s the luster of spiritual power. These little things, obviously, have certain accomplishments, though they are not high. "Many of the creatures in the lake bottom world are unprecedented to the outside world." Mo Yan was also surprised. He raised a big white, slender hand. Five fingers spread out. These lovely little dandelions are not afraid of people at all. They passed on directly from his fingers. Even, also mischievously rubbed in his palm. The hairy texture makes Mo Yan''s palm itch. He took in his fingers. Dandelion like little guy, after mischievous, even very agile from the hand of Mo Yan escaped. Mo Yan''s face was as beautiful as a God, and he was surprised: "so fast?" Ziqianmo also couldn''t help but look more and said, "this little demon is quite unusual." He can run away from the strong man in Zifu period. This speed is also excellent. "Little demon?" Mo Yan picks eyebrows. He thought that he only knew a little about the cultivation of ordinary lake bottom creatures. "That''s right." Ziqianmo nodded and gave a positive answer, "it''s the demon clan." After a pause, he added, "it''s a very simple little demon. It''s the right way to practice. It''s not the same way as the black water evil dragon. " She could see at a glance whether the breath was pure or not. Mo Yan thought deeply and doubted: "in the back of the white bone hall, it''s not the followers of the black water evil Jiaos, but the ones who practice the right way. Can I have a bold guess that behind these little demons, there is a more powerful demon who is also practicing the right way? " The demons, like the Terrans, are mostly gregarious. And according to the strength, the hierarchy is strict. Around the strong, there are some relatively weak demons, forming a group. Ziqianmo heart next click: "you say so... Really possible." This is the bottom of the lake. If there is a more powerful demon who practices the right way. Isn''t it a big demon? Mo Yan thought further and said, "it can''t be the mysterious big demon of Beilan kingdom." Nine ancient paintings are engraved on the Zhenshui tablet by the lake. The ancient paintings describe the story of Xuanwu conquering the evil Jiaos in Heishui and suppressing them at the bottom of the lake so as to accept the worship and sacrifice of the people. Now that all the black water and evil Jiaos have appeared. What about Xuanwu? It doesn''t make sense not to show up. "If he is really here, ah." Ziqianmo face paralysis with a beautiful face, no smile, but this sound, but enough to make people creepy. Mo Yan My daughter-in-law is going to be angry. Chapter 1013 It''s not so terrible. It''s no less than when we were fighting Jin jiuxiao just now. "Come here --" In order to explore whether the end of the road is Xuanwu or not, ziqianmo decided to "interrogate" these little demons. So many dandelion like, flashing light of the small demon, most of them, are not open smart. And a few of them, the glittering luster is particularly bright, the Demon power is more powerful, which is to open the spirit of wisdom. I have something to ask you Ziqianmo chose the brightest one from the inside. It was very beautiful. [ah - is he the legendary demon king? I''m so happy, ah --] This little guy is going crazy. Spinning like crazy. And then... Passed out. From mid air, falling to the ground. Ziqianmo In my heart, ten thousand rolling beasts roar past. No way. The little demon''s psychological quality is really bad. She can not say anything, it has not, fell to the ground, a happy silly face, silly dizzy. In desperation, ziqianmo had to transfer the target to another smart little demon. This one looks more like a starfish than a dandelion. The luster is more restrained. Ziqianmo speculated that his character should be a little more stable, and he would not lose face like the one just now. Sure enough. Realizing that ziqianmo was watching it, starfish immediately swam to the place where ziqianmo was standing, blinking his pure star eyes: "it''s a great honor to meet the legendary demon king. I just don''t know what stars can do to help your highness This little starfish is called star. It''s lovely. When ziqianmo saw that it spoke in a clear and polite way, he could not help feeling good about it. He said, "who is your host?" come to the point. As soon as they come up, they go straight to the subject. Our master is the tortoise fairy Who Ziqianmo thought she had heard wrong. It''s the tortoise fairy Little starfish said while holding out a small tentacle and making a gesture in mid air, "it''s still a turtle fairy who can''t turn over himself. His shell is big and heavy." Purple fields_ ¡ú ok She''s almost sure that the goods are Xuanwu. But the name of tortoise fairy is really ha ha ha! Collapse. Keep it high cold. Never gloat. As an idol of the demon king, the burden must not be lost. Where is he Sleep in the hole Little starfish replied, "every day you either brag or sleep with us." Ziqianmo''s eyes twitched. The picture is too beautiful to think about. One of the great demons guarding the four poles has fallen into such a situation. There is really no pursuit at all. What a demon! Your highness, can you do me a favor He said Now that the little demon has provided so much useful information, it seems that it''s nothing for her to tie the other side up. Can you turn over the turtle fairy Little starfish, with a sincere face and twinkling star eyes, pleaded, "he''s too big, we little demons are too small, and we don''t have enough strength, so there''s no way to turn him over. Chapter 1014 He has short hands and short feet. It''s a pity that he has been flipping like this for hundreds of years The forehead of ziqianmo crossed a row of black lines Is it really OK for the big demon to mix up like this? It''s so sad. But¡ª¡ª Good Ziqianmo did not hesitate and agreed to come down. When we find Xuanwu, we must laugh at him. Who let the people of Beilan country, all think he looks particularly good-looking, he looks particularly ugly! It''s very kind of you, your highness! Stars really like you and adore you more and more!] Little starfish is very happy and very excited. [moreover, your highness, you are really beautiful. You are the most beautiful demon that starfish has ever seen in his life.] Ziqianmo was praised by this pass, not to mention how comfortable she was. The devil. There''s always a bit of vanity. The idol pack weighs 250 tons. Compared with your master Is this comparable? Master, where do you look good! You look good! You look good! You''d better see it!] Small starfish excited, has become a small fan of the purple field sister, a pair of eyes can flash starlight. Ziqianmo == My heart is very happy. you ''re right. It''s soy sauce purple. What is Xuanwu? It must not be on the same level with her appearance. A feeling of revenge arises spontaneously. Your highness, will you go now Yes Ziqianmo gave a positive answer. Ha ha ha! She can''t wait to ridicule Xuanwu! OK Little starfish is very happy, leading the way in front, shining like stars. It leads the way. A large group of other demons also led the way. For a moment, the originally dark road suddenly became bright, just like day. Mo Yan asked, "where is this going?" Look at this formation, it''s not small. Ziqianmo replied, "find Xuanwu." Mo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with expectation: "big demon Xuanwu, is it really at the bottom of the lake?" As a native of Beilan, he has a different psychology towards Xuanwu. Mo Yan suddenly came to the spirit, "that must see." All the way. The road is long. To be exact, the hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake is too big. The area of the lake bottom is also very vast. After walking for half an hour, I didn''t get to my destination. I took seven turns, eight turns, nine turns and eighteen turns. Seriously. If it wasn''t for starfish, ziqianmo and Moyan would not be able to find the cave where Xuanwu was sleeping. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Half an hour. Enough to make a lot of things happen. White bone hall. The ruins of the collapse. There is a place in the middle of the city, which emits a bright light. A crystal ball, slowly rising to the mid air, exudes a trace of power. The power is porcelain blue. It''s all over the place. It''s not spiritual power, not soul power, but the power of fate - the path of life. Divination crystal ball. The treasure handed down from generation to generation by the high priest of Nanyue is hidden in it. It has been kept secretly for thousands of years when each generation of high priest has given people divination. There are at least tens of thousands of people here. These people have great respect for the high priest. In addition to the power of life, there is also a strong power of faith! Chapter 1015 This is terrible! Originally, this crystal ball was just a top-level spirit weapon of three grades, but it was abruptly promoted to a top-level spirit weapon of four grades under the blessing of the power of life grid and strong faith! The power of destiny and the power of belief interweave into a net. Under the ruins, a bloody body is shrouded in it. Bang bang. Whew, whew. The power released by the crystal ball spontaneously helped Jin jiuxiao clear away all the broken stones and bones that were crushed on his body. Pressure, it''s gone. First, rescue. And then there''s repair. The power of life and belief entered Jin jiuxiao''s body. It''s too much damage. It can''t be restored. Can only help him stop the blood, some scars, to repair. The broken bone is connected automatically; The broken blood vessels were sutured automatically; Deformed muscles, automatic shaping as before. Twenty minutes later. I can tell that this is a person, not a pool of flesh and blood. There are no lack of facial features and body parts. This is feign death. Now, with the restoration of the crystal ball, Jin jiuxiao''s turtle rest work doesn''t need to continue. Breathing and pulse, little by little. Another 20 minutes. Jin jiuxiao slowly opened his dry eyelids. Just the movement of opening his eyes almost exhausted his whole strength. It''s too painful. He slightly opened his dry lips and wanted to say something, only to find a sharp pain in his throat! It''s like something with a needle. It''s like living. It''s crazy to drill around his throat cartilage. It hurts so much that he can''t say a word! It can only make a whine with unknown meaning. "Wu..." Jin jiuxiao stretched out a hand and stuck his throat. Ziqianmo! It''s ziqianmo! The three pins she left in her body! Such as tarsal maggot, is crazily tormenting him, eating his just recovered some vitality! Damn it! How hateful! He''s going to kill that damned girl! In this life, never like now, in the heart so hate a person! I''m afraid the most terrible torture in the world is not equal to what he is enduring now! The pins are starting to attack. At the beginning, it was just the one at the throat cartilage that began to attack. After a while, the other two nails and needles hidden in Jin jiuxiao''s body also felt something and began to move one after another. The second one is the third one in the left rib. The ribs are hard. But it''s crisp. Brittle and hard things are destructive when they are destroyed! The second nail and bone needle just poked back and forth a few times, Jin jiuxiao left third rib, already comminuted fracture. That''s the closest to the heart! You can imagine how painful it is! Jin jiuxiao is covered with water. I can''t tell whether it''s blood or sweat. He was lying in the ruins, like a drowning fish, breathing heavily, his expression twisted to the extreme, painful. He thought it was the most extreme pain in the world. However. What he didn''t expect was that when the third bone pin hidden in the big hole of occipital bone in the back of his head moved, he really tasted what life is not like death, what it is called eroding the bone and brain, what it is called wanting to stab himself to death, and how to rise to Bliss early. Heartrending wailing sound, resounding in this side of the space. Chapter 1016 It''s like the roar of a beast. It''s like the cry of a beast. The voice was so shrill that all the creatures within a radius of 1000 meters were greatly frightened and did not dare to approach. They all hid in the nest and shivered. In the process of being tortured by three bone needles, the crystal ball has been hanging on Jin jiuxiao''s head, continuously injecting the power of life and faith into his body to help him relieve the pain. It''s a pity. an utterly inadequate measure. It doesn''t help much. The demon king''s nail and bone needle, or quenched the chronic poison, no matter it is underground or in the sky, no one can solve it. Jin jiuxiao''s fate is to die in pain and endure inhuman torture. Jin jiuxiao suddenly thought of Tang Qing. In the dungeon, he is also suffering from all kinds of torture, hanging a breath, life is not like death. With a knife, he ended Tang Qing''s life. Give Tang Qing a good time. However, who can give themselves a pleasure? "No... I can''t... Die yet..." Jin jiuxiao raised his head, and his face was already deformed with pain, full of blood and sweat. His deep eyes were a little hazy. He thought of a man. Even for that person, he can''t give up his life. He hasn''t helped that person to the highest and most honorable position. He wants to save his life and protect him. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Starfish leads the way. Unconsciously, it has been an hour. Their speed is not slow. "Not yet?" Mo Yan asked. It''s not that he''s impatient. He just wants to see Xuanwu as soon as possible. Ziqianmo asked the eyes, swept to the small starfish. It''s almost there! Your highness, do you see the hole in front? The one with the gray mushrooms? That''s it Ziqianmo saw it. That hole - it''s hard to say. The entrance of the cave was covered with wet moss. On the moss, there are many crooked mushrooms. The mushroom umbrella cover is very big, about the size of two palms. It is gray and has light green spots on the surface. At a glance, it looks very sad. Does your master live here Yes, yes Little starfish nodded his head forcefully Ziqianmo The taste. I can''t flatter you. Such a hole full of mourning mushrooms, can you really sleep at ease? Together with Mo Yan, she entered the cave. Because the ground at the entrance of the cave is covered with wet moss, it is a little slippery. Ziqianmo a foot did not pay attention, high and low, and wet, almost fell. "Little Momo, be careful." Fortunately, Mo Yan is stable enough, one long arm embraces his lover''s slender waist, the other hand just clasps his lover''s hand. Ziqianmo leans in his arms and finally stands firm. "Thank you, Yan." Ziqianmo''s ears are a little hot. Although it''s not the first time, she still doesn''t adapt to this kind of intimate posture, especially in front of so many little demons. You know. Including starfish, they all stare at her and Mo Yan curiously. There is a great light of gossip in my eyes. As if to say: Look! Look! This is the object of his Royal Highness the demon king! "Look! His Royal Highness the demon king has a handsome little brother! Haven''t I woken up and been dazzled? " A very lazy voice sounded in the cave. Chapter 1017 I''m lazy, like I haven''t woken up yet. It''s a young man''s voice. Ziqianmo looked at it and found a huge Xuanwu. He turned over and lay on his back in the middle of the cave. His small short claws stretched out, moving like a paddle. Half pull head, also outside. The huge turtle shell is covered with green moss, water plants, shells, screws and so on. Even because it has not seen the sun for a long time, gray mushrooms grow one by one. Purple fields_ ¡ú Xuanwu_ ¡û Two demons, just look at each other. A little proud, is our beautiful demon king. A very embarrassed one is our lazy basaltic demon. "It''s ugly." After looking at each other for about three minutes, ziqianmo''s cherry lips moved and spat out two words. In the heart, rises a feeling of revenge! You are so ugly that you dare to pretend to be good-looking? Dare to let the people of Beilan state call you good-looking? Dare to mislead human beings, let them think, you are better than this demon? Ha! This is the biggest joke in the world. "Long time no see, your highness." Xuanwu called it an embarrassment. He even drew back his short claws that stretched out to paddle. "You''re still as good-looking as ever." Ziqianmo sharp chin slightly up: "better than you." Honey confidence. You can pronounce clearly, every word. Xuanwu I haven''t seen you for thousands of years, demon king. Did you take the wrong medicine? On the forehead of the big lazy turtle, he passed a cold sweat and sipped his mouth. After a long time, he found his voice: "that''s natural. Your highness, you are the first of the demon clan. It''s generally acknowledged that you are the best of the demon clan. No one will look better than you, nor will my subordinates. " In terms of appearance. Although he is not bad, he is not so complacent that he thinks he can compete with Baize, the demon king. "I wish you knew." Ziqianmo hands ring chest, a serious look. Xuanwu nodded: "I know, I always know." He''s very clever. Maybe it''s the turtle''s nature. Once it feels dangerous, it will shrink up for the first time. At the moment, your Highness the demon king, the danger coefficient is not generally high~ He didn''t have to go up and kill himself. "Why are you here?" After being satisfied psychologically, ziqianmo began to ask about business. "I don''t want to. I can''t turn it over." Xuanwu made a helpless expression and spread his claws. "After suppressing the black water dragon, the last blow had too much impact. When he landed, he turned over. In addition to a fierce fight, my subordinates were injured again, so I simply lay down to recuperate and recuperate. If you can''t turn it over, you''ll be sleepy. I feel sleepy. I just want to sleep... " "Stop, stop, stop!" Ziqianmo heard the pain in his head and made a pause gesture to stop the Xuanwu from beeping. Xuanwu was a little embarrassed. Another cold sweat came from his forehead: "excuse me, your highness. I''m too old to be wordy. I hope you can understand. Don''t be surprised. " Ziqianmo''s eyes twitched. You know you''re so wordy. Just one mouth. It''s over there. I''m too lazy to die. ¡° ¦Å=(¡ä¦Ï£à*))) Alas, your highness, don''t look at your subordinates with those disgusting eyes. Although I''m a little wordy, I''m loyal to you. I''ve been here for more than a thousand years, Chapter 1018 I miss you all the time. " Xuanwu immediately showed his loyalty, and his small eyes turned dribbly, watery. He tried very hard to open his eyes, but still didn''t open them. Ziqianmo=-= I believe in you! "Don''t believe it! It''s true! Your highness, do you remember when you were a child, you were sitting on the turtle shell of your subordinates, racing with the hare? My subordinates won! Run fast Xuanwu, with a smile, seems to have fallen into a good memory. "Your Highness at that time was really lovely. It''s a little ball. It''s a ball. It''s hairy Mo Yan has been listening quietly. To tell you the truth, he was disillusioned from the moment he saw Xuanwu. As a native of Beilan. He has been taught since childhood that Xuanwu is the spiritual totem that Beilan people should worship and believe in. But now? This product is lazy, wordy and not good-looking. What is it worth worshiping. When Xuanwu said that he had won the hare in the race, Mo Yan was surprised and asked, "your speed is faster than hare?" It''s kind of incredible. "Of course!" Basaltic suddenly spirit up, eyes burning at Mo Yan, way, "young man, you are your Highness''s friend.". Our Highness has grown up, and knows how to be a good-looking little brother, hehe. I thought that with your Highness''s clumsy head, you might not be enlightened in another 5000 years. " "What did you say?" Purple path sharp eye knife lost to come over, "elm pimple?" "No, it''s elm bumps. They''re smelly and hard." Xuanwu immediately counseled, and his head shrank into the turtle''s shell. "It wasn''t me just now, it wasn''t me... Oh, no, it wasn''t the demon." Ziqianmo Mo Yan The first time I saw it, I could have played such a trick. God like operation. No one else. I''m afraid that the air is suddenly quiet. After ten breaths of silence. Mo Yan looked at his sweetheart and asked, "do you want to help him turn it over?" Ziqianmo== "No Who''s going to help this wordy and timid tortoise! "Your Highness, how can you be so cruel?" Xuanwu''s face was unbelievable. The tortoise''s head came out of the tortoise''s shell again. His small eyes were full of complaints and grievances. "Help your subordinates turn it over. What''s the matter?" Ziqianmo face unchanged: "No." Xuanwu He took a deep breath, thought hard for a long time, and then asked, "Your Highness, did your subordinates offend you before?" In Xuanwu''s impression, his highness is a good demon. I''m very talkative to my family. The surface is cold, but the heart is very soft. "Oh." Ziqianmo skin does not smile, meat does not smile. It''s such a dry one. Xuanwu was in a cold sweat. It seems that¡ª¡ª He really offended his Royal Highness the demon king by accident! It''s my birthday! When on earth did he offend his highness! Why doesn''t he have any impression of himself? Too rich to be afraid! "I''m sorry, your highness. My subordinates are wrong. " No reason, no apology. "Oh." Indifference ing You give this demon cause of mental harm, is casually a sorry, can turn over the past? I tell you, no way! There are no windows! Xuanwu, the tough guy, Chapter 1019 Two tears of lasagna appeared on his face, and the inner ox was all over his face. Seeing that, his Royal Highness the demon king couldn''t get through, he turned his eyes, turned his target and locked Mo Yan. "This handsome little brother." Xuanwu began to chat up with Mo Yan, "you are a man with extraordinary appearance, talent and talent. You are worthy of being liked by your highness." Mo Yan_ ¡ú Although flattery is very obvious, but it is said that his heart is on. all the time. What he wants most is the approval of little Momo. And the identification of the family that little Momo cares about most, that is, the big demon elders and the big demons. "What''s your name, brother?" "Ink." "Master Mo! What a surname! Our Highness''s surname is Zi. Mo and Ziduo match. " Old Xuanwu began to babble again. "Well." Very coincidentally, Mo Yan, eat this set. As long as they support him and Momo, his tolerance is very high. "Mr. Mo, are you from Beilan?" "Well." "That''s a coincidence. I''ve been in Beilan for nearly a thousand years. I like Beilan very much, ha ha, because people in this country are very lazy, just like me. " "..." if you don''t speak the truth, are you serious. "Oh, not all the people in Beilan country are lazy and diligent." Xuanwu also realized that he was not careful, and quickly changed his words, "it was not me just now, it was not me... Ah, no, it was not the demon." A whole row of black lines appeared on Mo Yan''s forehead. Could you give me another reason next time? It''s really bad. "Mr. Mo, I see you look like a king. Are you a member of the royal family of Beilan kingdom? " Xuanwu asked seriously, "if so, then I can help you to ascend the throne of God!" Mo Yan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "No." But I was surprised. How can Xuanwu have such skills? Can it determine the imperial position of Beilan? "Don''t be modest. I think people are very accurate. Master Mo, you are not in the pool." Xuanwu''s eyes were shining, his mood was a little excited, and his voice became higher and higher. "I can really help you ascend the throne of God. Do you know how Chu got on the throne of Beilan kingdom? It''s just a word from me. " Now, not only Mo Yan, but also ziqianmo. "What do you mean?" "It means literally ~" Xuanwu didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. Instead, he was like a nagging family. He said, "probably more than 1000 years ago, I came to Beilan in order to escape the three calamities and nine calamities brought down by the way of heaven. As long as we have the power of belief of human people, we can help us resolve the disaster. That day, I was basking in the sun by the lake. I had a nightmare and turned over when I was excited. Just now, a boy named Chu passed by and helped me turn over the turtle shell. I promised him a wish. The boy laughed and said he wanted to be an emperor. Then I let him be an emperor. I not only let him be emperor, but also let his children and grandchildren continue to be emperor. In return for that year''s favor. " Mo Yan She looked at her daughter-in-law in silence. The elites in your demon clan are so casual and disorderly. Chapter 1020 Ziqianmo I don''t know. I don''t know anything. The tortoise is out of his own way. He doesn''t care about my business. It''s not that I have no way to discipline him. It''s that he has no medicine to save himself. "Really, master mo. After a thousand years, we met, is also fate. Well, you can turn over the turtle shell for me, and I''ll make you the emperor of Beilan Kingdom, and let the royal family of Beilan change their surname to Mo from generation to generation. How about that? " Xuanwu''s small eyes sparkled with excitement and urged him, "turn over the lid and you will be on the top of your life. You will never lose! Action is better than heart! Come on, I''m ready! " Mo Yan reaches out his hand. Suddenly very want, a slap this goods to draw to fly. But in the end, it was suppressed. He put his big white and slender hand on the Xuanwu turtle shell and said, "it''s not impossible to help you turn over the cover. But -- " "But what?" As soon as Xuanwu heard the play, he became more and more excited. "Master Mo, just say that as long as I can do it, I will try my best." "However, I don''t need the surname mo of Beilan." Mo Yan''s deep and beautiful Phoenix eyes suddenly darkened, "I want the name of Beilan country purple!" The purple of the purple field. The purple of the purple family! Xiaomomo''s family has suffered too many disasters imposed by the Chu royal family. It''s time to turn over! Although Xuanwu is a little out of tune, you can try to believe it. After all, it''s an opportunity. "Purple?" Xuanwu was stunned for a moment. He turned his eyes to ziqianmo and shook his head. "No, my royal highness will not stay in a human country and become a queen." Your highness can manage hundreds of millions of demon creatures in the sky and on the earth. There is no time to pay attention to those human beings. I''m bored to death. "Not little Momo." Mo Yan changed his words and said, "it''s the third uncle of xiaomomo, zimucheng." If the purple family is called emperor and changes the dynasty, then the one who becomes emperor must be zimucheng. Zikun is very old. Even if he ascends the throne of God, he won''t be a few years. At the beginning, it''s better to be a supreme emperor. You can grow flowers and walk birds as leisurely as before, and you can be as carefree as you want. The world belongs to young people. The country, too, belongs to young people. Zimu Cheng is only 27 or 78 years old, young enough, everything is just right. "It''s your Highness''s third uncle." Xuanwu suddenly realized, such as the top, nodded and agreed without hesitation, "yes, no problem at all. Your Highness''s family is my family. " He had seen that his highness was wearing a human shell. The spirit inside is the spirit of the demon king. Xuanwu is not stupid. I can guess what''s going on. Heart way: Your Highness, this is probably the soul passes through the human world, the disaster has come. Well... Nine times out of ten, it''s still love. Ziqianmo heard this and said to Mo Yan, "turn him over." "All right, Momo." Mo Yan gladly agreed, and the corners of his lips raised a light radian. In a flash, heaven and earth were disgraced by it. Mo Yan has great strength. This Xuanwu, at least thousands of Jin. But for Mo Yan, it''s not a matter at all. With the help of his arms, hands and blink of an eye, he turned the huge shell over. Xuanwu had been lying on his back at the bottom of the lake for hundreds of years, and finally felt the feeling of landing on all fours again. Chapter 1021 You don''t have to stand on your feet anymore. "Oh, my mother, it''s so comfortable." After Xuanwu turned over, he immediately ran excitedly on the ground. That''s a thief. Like a gust of wind, I can only see the shadow, even the turtle shell. While running, he laughed happily. It''s silly. After Xuanwu got his freedom, he soon remembered his previous promise. He turned his head, looked at Mo Yan seriously, and said: "Mr. Mo, I will repay you. I will never break my promise about making zimucheng the new emperor of Beilan kingdom." Mo Yan nodded: "the best." So it is. You can also save a lot of effort. It''s not a day or two for the purple family to seek rebellion. However, the Chu royal family is deeply rooted. Even though it has been rotten, it is still a hundred legged insects that die. It needs an opportunity to overthrow Chu. An open and aboveboard reason. Otherwise, even if the purple family is in the upper position, its name is not right. Now, the emergence of Xuanwu has solved this problem very well. What else in the world is Xuanwu''s personal assignment more justifiable? "Your Highness." After meeting Mo Yan''s request, Xuanwu''s attention was again focused on ziqianmo''s body. His small eyes were shining. "It''s my blessing to be able to serve you again." Ziqianmo looked away without expression. sorry. This demon, still don''t like you this rowdy ugly eight strange, hum. "Your Highness, at the bottom of the lake, there is a piece of glossy ganoderma lucidum, which was cultivated before it was turned over. Today, these Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum should be nearly a thousand years old. Your highness is the best at alchemy. These Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum will certainly help your highness. I hope your highness will like it. " Xuanwu is on the road. Knowing that his Royal Highness The Demon King seems to have prejudice against him, he wants to please each other. What''s more, suit the remedy to the case. "Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum?" Ziqianmo looks up. Light as glass in the eyes, across a touch of bright color. This is an excellent medicine! According to the level of the world''s elixir, it is a four grade elixir! It''s specially used for refining four kinds of pills! Broken wall pill, so powerful, it''s only three pills! It can be imagined that the pill refined by Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum is so adverse! In addition, Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum has a special purpose. It can be used directly for refining, which can increase the spiritual power and consolidate the soul power. In fact, it is the dream of practitioners, especially those in Zifu and Yuanwu periods! "Yes! Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum The big demon Xuanwu gave a positive answer, and a smile appeared on his lips. When he saw his royal highness, he knew that it was almost right. Your highness should forgive him. "It''s not far from here. I''ll show you the way." Then Xuanwu took his huge turtle shell and walked in front of him. Not to mention, it''s moving fast. Four small short claws, like swimming. So to speak, a flexible fat man. Mo Yan saw this scene, and suddenly began to believe that the story about the tortoise and rabbit race, and finally Xuanwu won the rabbit. Xuanwu took them and walked on for about a quarter of an hour. From one cave to another. There are so many caves here. Chapter 1022 One with one, one with the other. It''s easy to get lost if you''re not careful. Many of them are still dead ends. If it wasn''t for Xuanwu, Mo Yan and ziqianmo would not be able to get out of here for ten days, let alone find Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum and pick it back. Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance came from the front. Mo Yan just took a breath and felt the pores on his whole body open comfortably.. Even the viscera, because of this breath, live up. It''s delicious. It''s not that strong floral scent. It''s a unique fragrance. Ziqianmo also smelled it. At present, there is a large area of medicine field, covering an area of about three mu. In the three acres of lingyao days, Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum is planted. Every plant grows well and matures. And, basically, they are all ripe! The highest, a thousand years. The lowest is 800 years old. Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum is very beautiful. It looks dark purple on the outside and light purple on the back. It looks like big mushrooms. It exudes rich fragrance and makes people greedy. "Your Highness, these are all for you." Xuanwu narrowed his small eyes and put a lazy smile on his lips. "I hope you don''t refuse. Otherwise, my subordinates will be very sad. " Ziqianmo certainly won''t refuse. Only a fool would refuse! So many Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum, at least two or three thousand! Every wheat noodle is very valuable! The total value of these two or three thousand strains of Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum can probably buy the whole country of Beilan! Yes! Make a fortune! Ziqianmo suddenly felt that he had become a millionaire. It''s the rich country. Before, although she was not poor, she was far from that. Mo Yan can''t help sighing: "little Momo, after that, you will be as rich as your husband." Ziqianmo is very clear in mind: "than you, or a little bit worse." She never doubted the financial resources of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Not to underestimate. Next, it''s acquisition time. This very precious medicine must be preserved in a special way. Just right. Ziqianmo knows how to keep it. Moreover, her purple Leizu space ring is big enough, let alone two or three thousand Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum. Even if it''s ten times as big, it can fit completely. The process of collection took about two hours. Ziqianmo is very careful. Also very attentive. Mo Yan and Xuanwu, on one side, can''t help. Although Xuanwu planted this piece of Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum, he didn''t take care of it. At the beginning, it was just right. He had a batch of Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum seeds in his hands. The three mu medicinal fields at the bottom of the lake had abundant spiritual power, fertile soil and good natural conditions. He directly sprinkled the seeds in it, and then let them live and die on their own. The seeds of Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum did not disappoint Xuanwu. After nearly a thousand years, they really grew into Xuanwu look forward to, and then dedicated to the most favorite demon king his highness. two hours. A lot can happen. *¡£*¡£*¡£* At the ruins of the white bone hall. Jin jiuxiao did not die under the treatment of crystal ball. Body, little by little recovery. At the same time, the three bone nails that nailed into his throat bone, the third rib of his left chest and the occipital foramen in the back of his head also tormented him for two hours! Chapter 1023 Two hours of life is not like death. Jin jiuxiao, such an iron high priest, was killed. He had no will and was covered with blood and sweat. wait for death. Again. Jin jiuxiao''s spirit is like silk.... The repairing ability of crystal ball can''t catch up with the destructive ability of bone nail. The direct result is that Jin jiuxiao once again felt that death was so close that the God of death came again. In the haze, Jin jiuxiao vaguely saw a ball of pale light, from far to near. After a while, it flew to his head, hanging in the air. The pale ball of light is uncertain. For a moment the light flickered, for a moment the light was dim. It gives people a sense of treachery. "Jie Jie" A burst of more treacherous laughter came out from the pale light ball, "this leather bag seems pretty good. It''s tall and big. Its facial features are very handsome. Its cultivation foundation is not bad." Jin jiuxiao had been tormented by the bone needle, but he didn''t know anything about it. When he heard the sound, he suddenly stirred up and woke up for seven or eight minutes. "Who are you?" Because there are nails and needles in his throat, which are torturing him, his voice is very rough and hoarse. It''s like the vocal cord was cut by a saw. "Me? I am the spirit of Bufeng. " The pale sphere of light gives the answer. Jin jiuxiao immediately realized that this guy was the old dwarf who was fighting with Mo Yan and Zi Qianmo in the white bone hall, and the second elder of Bu family in Zhongzhou empire. For 50 years. Over the past 50 years, he has been living on the flesh and soul power of living people, aquariums and monsters. "Aren''t you dead?" "Fool, old age is nothing but the death of the body. When you reach the realm of Yuan Wu, you can split the spirit and soul, and escape from the body at a critical time. " The voice of the pale ball of light, full of contempt, as well as a sense of superiority. It''s normal for the Chinese Empire to look down on the four countries. What''s more, Bufeng came from the second largest family in the Empire of Zhongzhou, which made him even more humble. In his eyes, Jin jiuxiao is a frog in the well, a country man with little knowledge. "You want to take me away?" Jin jiuxiao vaguely understood what, more alert. He remembered that when ziqianmo and Moyan first entered the white bone hall, there were two evil thoughts, one white and the other black. Ziqianmo used the blue jade crystal on the Bodhi staff to purify, the black evil thoughts were purified, and the white evil thoughts light ball escaped from the hall. I think it should be this old dwarf Bu Feng who has reserved his hand in advance. Bu Feng has been aware of ziqianmo and Moyan''s extraordinary, for fear that he will suffer losses, so he runs away ahead of time in case of accidents. Facts have proved that Bu Feng''s choice is correct. The noumenon of Bu Feng was defeated to death, and there was no remains. "Jie Jie, you''ve got some insight. I just like your body!" Pale ball of light, light suddenly between big Sheng, evil ideas, domineering. "No! You can''t! " Jin jiuxiao was very scared. Pallid light ball, released a huge sense of oppression, let him completely out of breath. Each other''s soul level is obviously above itself! He is the first master of the South moon kingdom. In front of the old dwarf Bu Feng, he is just like paper paste. He can break it as soon as he pokes it. Chapter 1024 In his heyday, he was not the opponent of Bufeng. Now, with his life hanging on the line and three nails in his body, he is not the opponent of Bufeng. If Bu Feng wants to do something to him, he doesn''t even have room to resist! "No? Ridiculous, in this world, only I want to, no I can''t! " The pale ball of light burst into Jin jiuxiao''s mental realm with a smile. "Ah, ah, ah" Accompanied by a very shrill scream. The pale group of light disappeared into Jin jiuxiao''s spiritual realm. There''s a nibbling! Or phagocytosis. Jin jiuxiao''s cultivation is in Zifu period, soul level, which is the level of Zifu period, while Bu Feng''s cultivation is in Yuanfu period, soul level, which is the level of Yuanwu period. be not of the common sort! The soul level of Bufeng is no better than that of ziqianmo and Sijun. But it''s more than enough to crush a Jin jiuxiao! "Get out! get out! Get out of here Jin jiuxiao made a hysterical roar. His soul is being devoured. The pale ball of light opened its mouth and chewed off one third of his soul with a "click", then swallowed it into its stomach and turned it into its own use. The pale sphere of light, which represents Bu Feng, is getting brighter and bigger. The porcelain blue sphere of light, which represents Jin jiuxiao, is getting dimmer and smaller. After the first bite, there will be the second, the third, and the innumerable. It lasted about a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour. There is no Jin jiuxiao in this world. Jin jiuxiao''s spirit and soul were devoured by Bu Feng, and became his plate of Chinese food. "It''s a great tonic." "Jin jiuxiao" opened his eyes again. His eyes were deep and evil, showing a kind of morbid pale, different from the previous black eyes, insidious and evil. "Thank you for your hospitality, Jie Jie." Bu Fengxie smiles, sticks out his tongue and licks his lower lip greedily. Jin jiuxiao is dead. Half a shred of soul has never been left. Let alone the chance of reincarnation. It''s no more than that. After Bu Feng took away Jin jiuxiao, before he could catch his breath, he immediately felt a crazy pain in his throat: "ah! Damn it First there was a sore throat. And then there''s the third rib under the heart. Then there was the big hole of occipital bone in the back of the head. The whole brain was like being cut open by a knife. The brain was shaking and colliding. "What is this? What kind of torture is it? " The walking wind howled like a wild animal. The pain rolled on the ground. It''s so painful that I use my head to stone. Unfortunately - it didn''t work. Bu Feng regretted it. He thought he had got a wonderful bag, but who ever thought it was a hidden danger in his body. Fortunately, bu Feng''s cultivation is high. He came from the Bu family. He knows a lot and has a lot of practice. He used the secret mental method of the first clan, and forced to seal the action of nailing the bone needle. Half an hour later, the pain was slightly relieved. Bu Feng had just come back to life, and he was half dead. He lay on his back, covered in cold sweat, as if he had been wet, with his mouth open, as if he were a fish lacking in oxygen, gasping for breath, "it''s really killing..." Chapter 1025 He dare not waste his time. Since you have taken away this body, you have accepted everything of this body, including memory. After reading Jin jiuxiao''s memory, bu Feng''s disgust: "it''s disgusting. It''s a rabbit. Don''t like women, like men? Even if you like men, you still like the little emperor of the South moon kingdom. He''s crazy! " It''s a little vomit. "Not only disgusting, but also a fool! Chu Wuxu is such a good chess piece that he didn''t make good use of it. He left her alone at the bottom of the lake and left Chu Wuxu to live and die on his own. There''s no cure for her! " From Jin jiuxiao''s memory, bu Feng saw too many things that shocked him. "My God! Is there a prince in Zhongzhou still living in exile? Chu Wuxu''s son? Is that Mo Yan who killed me just now "Wait a minute! No The more Bu Feng looked down, the more drastic his face changed. "This Mo Yan is actually the parent-child of the queen of China, Mo Lanyi? The prince of Zhongzhou was born by Chu Wuxu? Civet for prince! What a cruel trick Bu Feng''s heart was beating wildly. He is now using Jin jiuxiao''s shell, but the expression on his face is excited and twisted. "As the first aristocratic family in China, the Mo family took great pains to send Mo Lanyi to the palace to be queen. As a result, they have raised a son for others over the years. It''s ridiculous! Jie Jie -- " Bu Feng laughed and gloated. Not because of anything else, just because the relationship between the Bu family and the Mo family has not been very good. Twenty years ago, in Zhongzhou, the position and strength of the Bujia and the Mojia were on a par, and they could be called the number one. Until, the two families, each sent a beautiful young lady into the palace. Mo Lanyi was favored by the emperor of Zhongzhou and became Queen. Bu CanXue is not in favor, only a lady.. So far, the Mo family began to prosper. With the strong support of zhongzhouhuang, they got more resources than the Bu family. In another five years, the Mo family has steadily taken over the Bu family and become the undisputed largest family in Zhongzhou! But bu CanXue, the eldest lady of the Bu family, is not allowed to be spoiled, and is excluded by Mo Lanyi in the back palace. So far, she has no son, and the deep palace is lonely and has nothing to do. "Moyan, Moyan, Moyan!" Bu Feng read the name three times in a row. His mind kept echoing the scene when he was fighting with Mo Yan and ziqianmo, "he should be the same age as the crown prince this year, and he is 18 years old. But it is already the cultivation of Zifu period! This talent is too terrible! The crown prince of Zhongzhou is far behind Thinking of this, bu Feng''s hatred for Mo Yan disappeared a lot. Normally, Mo Yan killed him once, and he should hate Mo Yan. "There is no eternal enemy in this world." Bu Feng is very open-minded. He has lived for a long time. The second elder of Bu family, who is more than 100 years old, hasn''t lived to the belly of a dog these years. "If Mo Yan had been raised under Mo Lanyi''s knee, it would have been terrible! Mo family, I don''t know how strong it is! Thanks to Mo Lanyi, a fool, who is his own son for so many years, he gave us a chance to take advantage of it. If we can establish a good relationship with Mo Yan and form an alliance, then the Bu clan will rise, it seems that it is not impossible! " Chapter 1026 The old dwarf thinks a lot. The vision is broad. The layout is very big. "What''s more, the beautiful girl who follows Mo Yan is also Zifu period, and she is very powerful. I don''t know what secret skill I practiced. I can even control the bones of the black water dragon and play like a puppet. " Bu Feng''s brain is very active. The people around Mo Yan also consider it. "If you win one, you win two. If you don''t do this, it''s too bad." Thinking of this, Bufeng has a plan. "The person Mo Yan hates most should be Chu Wuxu. This girl, if she makes good use of it, is a chip." Three nails and bone needles are pressed down for the time being. Bu Feng used his own mental method to tease him. Half an hour later, the pain of dying all over his body was relieved. At least, he was able to stand up and walk normally. next. He went straight back to find Chu Wuxu in the dark cave where he first fell from the lake. "Tick" "Tick" The sound of dripping water, in the quiet and dark depths of the cave, is particularly penetrating. There was no light. Chu Wu Xu was hurt. He was lying on the cold and damp ground, and his mind was filled with the desolation of Jin Jiu Xiao''s back. Thirsty and hungry. The lumbar vertebrae is broken. The buttock fell to eight. The clothes on the back are wet and greasy because they are stained with blood. The temperature goes by little, at the same time, there is vitality. "Who will... Help me..." Chu Wuxu was desperate. There are tears in the corner of the eyes, sore throat and extremely dry and hoarse voice. Just when her consciousness was on the verge of blurring, a faint light appeared porcelain blue, from far to near. Chu Wu Xu''s heart "clattered" for a while. I feel the redemption in a moment! It can''t be wrong! The blue light of porcelain! Only elder martial brother jiuxiao''s earrings can be reflected! "Elder martial brother jiuxiao! Is that you? " Chu Wuxu forced himself to endure the pain and called out directly. His voice was hoarse, and his tone had changed, but he was full of supplication and hope. "It''s me." Stepping into the dark cave. Pacing to Chu Wuxu''s body, "I''ll find the medicine for you." Then he squatted down, took out a pill and put it directly into Chu Wuxu''s mouth. The action was not gentle, even rude. After Chu Wuxu swallowed, the blood stopped immediately. This is a elderberry. Broken vertebrae, also in repair, waist is not so painful. However, as long as the spine fracture, the body will be paralyzed, limbs, hands and feet do not listen. Before the bone really grew well, Chu Wuxu was still paralytic and could not stand up like a normal person. "Thank you, elder martial brother jiuxiao..." Chu Wuxu was very grateful, and his voice choked. She knows. Elder martial brother didn''t go out to look for medicine just now. Elder martial brother knows pharmacology and can refine some pills. This Jiegudan must have been on the body. But Chu Wuxu can''t manage so much now. As long as the elder martial brother has not given up on her and is willing to turn around and save her life, she will thank God. Where is she qualified to care about the process? The result is good. "Younger martial sister." Bu Feng looked down at Chu Wuxu on the ground, thinking deeply, Chapter 1027 After thinking for about ten breath, he said, "in the future, you have to listen to me." Chu Wuxu nodded and shed tears: "OK, listen to elder martial brother!" The corner of Bu Feng''s lips conjured up a successful radian: "to Mo Yan, you have to listen to me. You can''t act without authorization. It''s not allowed to hurt Mo Yan and the little girl around him at will. " Chu was stunned. First, I can''t understand: "why?" "You just have to listen. You don''t have to ask why." After all, bu Feng is a centenarian, and always in a high position. As the second elder of the Bu family in Zhongzhou, he is very dignified and gives people a strong sense of oppression, especially the tone of the order. Chu Wuxu was too scared to refute at that time: "yes." He didn''t know why he was afraid. But I just can''t control myself. A heart, is shaking. The blood of the whole body is also getting cold. "Remember, not only Mo Yan, but also ziqianmo." Bu Feng stressed again, "I know you have a deep hatred with ziqianmo. She has done you a lot of good things. But from now on, you should forget all those grudges. Otherwise, don''t blame the elder martial brother for neglecting the old friendship. " Chu Wuxu is a fool. This is the conclusion drawn from Jin jiuxiao''s memory. To treat a fool, we must control power! If you let a fool do something stupid, it will ruin the plan! "Mo Yan even if, how purple fields also..." Chu Wu Xu a little unwilling. Bu Feng threw a look at him. It''s like a knife. Chu Wuxu was scared to breathe a stagnation, the soul felt a huge sense of oppression, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a while: "all... All listen to the elder martial brother." It sounds like a mosquito. She couldn''t think of anything but surrender. Sure enough. When she gave in, the oppression that almost shattered her soul disappeared. Chu Wuxu gasped for breath, a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. From this moment on. She could no longer bear the slightest thought of resisting Jin jiuxiao. yes. She didn''t recognize it at all. Jin jiuxiao had been taken away by another old monster. *¡£*¡£*¡£* There are two sides. But here, it took ziqianmo more than two hours to collect two or three thousand Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum from three mu of land. "Your Highness, it''s time to leave." Xuanwu respectfully stood aside, raised his head, a pair of small eyes, Baba looked at his demon king, "this hidden dragon Yangcheng Lake bottom, there is no treasure. It''s no use staying here for a long time. Let''s go ashore. There are also some jewelry hidden under the Zhenshui tablet. Your highness can take it with you. " His name is his Royal Highness the demon king. What''s more, he is a great Xuanwu demon, the spiritual totem of Beilan kingdom. As soon as he opens his mouth, no matter what treasure it is, I don''t know how many people will take the initiative to please him. But your highness is different. Your highness is a demon soul human body, or you have to live like ordinary human beings. Money is essential. "Good." Ziqianmo did not refuse. Two people a demon, so ready to leave. "I set the boundary for binding dragons and locking water. Naturally, only I can solve it. " Xuanwu road. "Xiaozhu, qianjue and sujiujiu are still in another way." Mo Yandao. "Don''t worry." Xuanwu said immediately, "there is nothing on that road, Chapter 1028 That is to say, some flowers and plants, strange animals and rocks with psychedelic effect. I control the binding dragon to lock the water border. I can change the way and bring them here directly. " Mo Yan nodded: "so good." Everybody came in together. I don''t want to leave when something goes wrong. Xuanwu begins casting. This is the water system demon. After a while, the extremely strong water power, like a slender chain, appeared at his feet one by one. The chain is dense and interwoven into a net in a radial shape. They are arranged according to certain rules. Only Xuanwu can solve it. Hundreds of water chains are woven into a boundary, which locks the black water evil Jiaos and the vast Hidden Dragon Yangcheng Lake. The light of the water system, the wave light. It''s very beautiful. The light of the border spreads. Every inch of the chain disintegrates, and so does the power of the border. ¡ª¡ªTie the Dragon lock water border, disappeared. On the Yangcheng Lake of Yinlong, it was as calm as emerald. In an instant, waves rose everywhere. It was not as green as it used to be. The color was not so clear, but a little dirty. passing of night. Road rollover. Three flashes of light and shadow, wrapped by the power of the water system. Then, Yu Zhujun, Qian Jue and Su Jiujiu appeared in front of Xuanwu. "Yo ~" As soon as Su Jiujiu saw Xuanwu, the silver fox''s eyes lit up, "you are here as expected." She guessed right. Xuanwu is at the bottom of Yinlong lake. "Long time no see." Qian Jue saw Xuanwu, and his lips could not help raising a radian. He was also a four Saint demon, and his relationship was extraordinary. "Xiaowu, you are still as lazy as before." See the moist moss on Xuanwu''s back, and the gray mushrooms. It can be seen how long he lived in this cave. "Sister Qian." Seeing the rosefinch, Xuanwu laughed, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. How long have you been through this "It''s over." Qian Jue nodded, gave a positive answer, hot red eyes, full of relief, "is the credit of master Mo and his highness, especially thanks to master mo." Xuanwu is a little surprised. He can see that Mo Yan is extraordinary. However, I didn''t expect that Mo Yan was extraordinary to such an extent that he could even solve the love disaster of the great demon imposed by the way of heaven. This is against the sky! Yes, it''s against the sky. Against the way of heaven, break the way of heaven. Can ordinary people do it? The answer, obviously, is No. Then, there is only one explanation - Mo Yan is not an ordinary person! "Nice to meet you, Mr. Su. Do you remember me?" Xuanwu saluted the Nine Tailed Fox elder. Su Jiujiu''s position in the demon clan is higher than him. He should bow and salute. "Before, I don''t remember." Su Jiujiu didn''t hide it. "Oh, elder Su should be returning..." originally wanted to say that he was still a child, but Xuanwu turned his eyes and saw Yu Zhujun. He found that he was just an ordinary human, so he stopped talking and gave Su Jiujiu an apologetic smile. In fact, it''s Xuanwu who is worried too much. As soon as Yu Zhujun was transmitted, he was in a state of extreme excitement. His brain was blank and he murmured: "Xuanwu, Xuanwu, this is Xuanwu. Ah, the real Xuanwu!" The voice is not high, it''s more like gibberish. It''s like a dream. Yu Zhujun could not hear the voice of the outside world at all. He was totally immersed in his own world and was shocked. Chapter 1029 Xuanwu glanced at Yu Zhujun with a kind of look at the landlord''s silly son, and put down his heart: "the border is broken, let''s go ashore." Xuanwu takes itself as its carrier. Let ziqianmo, Moyan, qianjue, Su Jiujiu and Yu Zhujun all stand on their big tortoise shells. Carrying them, they swam directly to the shore. Only Xiaoqinglong, after fighting with Bufeng and Jin jiuxiao, consumed a lot of Demon power and went back to cultivation. I didn''t meet Xuanwu. Otherwise, with my old brotherhood, I would like to talk about the past. Xuanwu is not deceiving. His speed is terrible. The speed of the wind is like lightning. It took only three minutes from the bottom of the lake to the shore. You know, at that time, ziqianmo and Moyan went down to the bottom of the lake, but it took them more than 20 minutes. "Here, here." Xuanwu, carrying several people, went ashore and stopped at the edge of the Zhenshui tablet. Under the Zhenshui tablet is a basalt stone carving. It''s the original stone carving of Xuanwu. Xuanwu stretched out his claws, just on the top of the stone carving''s head, and after a click, he heard a "click click" sound. The head of the stone carving turned a circle, and the stone tablet on his back also turned a circle. The stone tablet was displaced. There is an entrance one meter square. The entrance is not deep. It''s only three or four meters long. There are five big boxes inside. Xuanwu carried out the five big boxes directly¡° Bang "got a, fell in front of the purple field:" please your highness acceptance. " The purple fields brush their sleeves. The lids of the five big boxes were lifted directly. In an instant, the dazzling pearls were released! The luster of gems, the sparkle of gold, the dazzling of spirit stones, the dazzling of colors. Even if it is the purple fields, I can''t help but gasp. This can be regarded as the biggest and most intuitive wealth she has seen since she came here. Yuxiu Ganoderma lucidum was a terrible fortune, but it was not so intuitive. "Your Highness, please don''t refuse." Seeing the surprise in ziqianmo''s eyes, Xuanwu was afraid that she would not accept it, so he said, "even if your highness is for Zijia and Beilan, please don''t refuse." Ziqianmo slightly pondered and nodded. "Thank you very much." She put five boxes of jewelry and spirit stones into the purple Leizu space ring. "Haha (* ^ ¨Œ^ *)" Xuanwu was happy and satisfied. "Back." Mo Yan and his party left Yinlong Yangcheng Lake area and went straight to Xuanwu college. As soon as Xuanwu appeared in the college, it immediately attracted countless onlookers! "This is Xuanwu, isn''t it?" "God, it''s really the legendary Xuanwu. It''s so powerful!" "In my lifetime, I saw the real Xuanwu. I''m so happy!" "It''s amazing that the rescue team of rilunge rescued Xuanwu!" "RI Lun Pavilion is worthy of the first Pavilion!" "In the future, our Xuanwu academy will be the real Xuanwu academy!" "I want to worship Xuanwu." "Me too." "I must." ¡­¡­ At the beginning, it just caused a commotion, and thousands or even tens of thousands of disciples came to watch. In a short time, it became a dark kneeling on the ground, worshiping and praying to Xuanwu very devoutly. "Fairy turtle, bless me with a bright future." "Fairy turtle, bless my family''s health." Chapter 1030 Xuanwu, on the other hand, is a group of people friendly people, holding out a short claw and waving to a group of believers: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say." Or, with a lazy smile, "try your best." In this regard, the students of Xuanwu college are boiling up one by one. "Xuanwu has spoken!" "Pinch me quickly. I''m not dreaming. The tortoise fairy replied to me!" "He promised me. Oh, he did!" "Ah, ah, ah --" ¡­¡­ The young faces of the disciples were full of excitement and happiness. Even, there are more than a dozen emotional little girls, screaming and fainting. "Xiaowu is so popular." Qian Jue touched his chin with one hand and sighed. "Hei hei, it''s normal. Qianqian, you''re in the South moon country, aren''t you the same?" Xuanwu turns his head and smiles at the rosefinch. "No Qian Jue shook his head, "I almost don''t need my real body to appear, unless I have to." Three thousand years in the world. She has already learned to keep a low profile and learn that more is better than less. Although Nanyue Kingdom worships totem and believes in religion, Jin jiuxiao is usually the one who accepts the worship of all the people, and she is too lazy to show up. "Oh, Qianqian, you''re too low-key. You''ll lose a lot of fun." Xuanwu didn''t agree. He shook his head and started Balabala again. "You can''t just think about falling in love every day. Yaosheng is so long. You have to live a full life. How can you only fall in love? We have to explore the fun ourselves to keep a young heart forever.... " "You mean, I''m old?" Qian Jue pick eyebrows, hands ring chest, with a pair of uncomfortable eyes, staring at a turtle. Xuanwu felt the danger, his head shrank, and most of them were in the turtle shell: "no, Qianqian, how can you be old? Qianqian, you are still as young as a flower. You are only over 30000 years old. I am 50000 years old. Qinggu is the oldest. He is 70000 years old. He is the best at pretending to be tender. He always looks like a little Zhengtai who hasn''t grown up. He talks soft and glutinous.... " I heard that someone make complaints about Tucao. A faint voice came from the wrist of ziqianmo. It''s green bone. When he sleeps, he will turn into a green dragon shaped bracelet, wrapped around the slender wrist of ziqianmo. But that doesn''t mean he''s unconscious. He can still hear what''s going on around him. Xiaoqinggu poked out a small dragon head, a pair of dark blue eyes, full of unpleasant light, sweeping toward the direction of Xuanwu, "Xiaowu, are you itching? No matter what I do, I''m your big brother. " Xuanwu is completely cured. A whole head, all shrank into the turtle shell, with claws, all shrank in. Only a huge turtle shell, like a house. Only the sound of the urn came from the turtle shell house: "it was not me, it was not me, ah... No, it was not the demon!" & little green bone^ ¦Ø^& lt;) "Xiaowu, after so many years, why are you still doing this? Are you tired with it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder brother, I don''t want to be like this. I was caught by you. I can only pretend not to be myself and escape. I can''t think of any other way. Xuanwu sticks to his shell and vows not to come out. Xiaoqinggu couldn''t help it. She rolled her eyes and wound her wrist around ziqianmo again. She went to sleep. Chapter 1031 Ziqianmo and Moyan met Xuanwu and immediately spread the story to the whole college and even the whole imperial capital. Even that night, all the big cities in Beilan received the news. The whole country is shaking! It''s nothing more than that. Ziqianmo and Moyan, these two names, also spread all over the streets of Beilan country, almost reached the level that no one knows. This is a great hero to welcome back to Beilan totem! For a moment, the prestige of the two people increased! With that, the status of the purple family in Beilan Kingdom also soared rapidly! Zikun and zimucheng of Zijia also benefited. Three days later. What''s more, it is said that Xuanwu is very fond of zimucheng, the successor of the Zijia generation. He personally uses the water system magic to bless him. The blessing of Xuanwu!!! What a great honor. It can be said that zimucheng is the first one in recent hundreds of years. "Thank you, Lord Xuanwu." Zimucheng, who has been blessed by the water system, feels that his whole body''s muscles and veins have doubled in an instant, and his Dantian field has been widened several times. His skill is even better than biubiu''s. Originally, zimucheng was born in Shangjing. Thanks to the blessing of Xuanwu, his cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the congenital great circle! In the hand of zimucheng, there is a wall breaking pill refined by ziqianmo. This means that as long as he takes the wall breaking pill, he can break through the barriers, break through the shackles and reach the purple mansion period! "Uncle, you''re very kind." Xuanwu is very easygoing, still small eyes squinting, "meet is predestined. If my niece saved me once, I will give you a chance. I don''t need to bother you for two words. Just like your niece, just call me Xiaowu. " Jokes. This is his Royal Highness the demon king''s important family in the world! He can''t afford to say "Lord Xuanwu". His Royal Highness the demon king is the softest. When he was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, he always treated them very well, just like his family. Although his highness is always paralyzed with a cold face, his heart is warm. All the demons in Kunlun know it. "Er, this..." Zi Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed and a little afraid. How can we call Beilan''s most noble totem "Xiaowu"? This is a violation! "Third uncle." Seeing this, ziqianmo stretched out a white and soft hand and put it on zimucheng''s shoulder. He patted it gently and said, "isn''t Xiaowu very good?" Listen to the most dear niece say so, also don''t know how, purple Mu Cheng heart that not strong son, immediately disappeared. "Good." Purple Mu Cheng''s eyes, very gentle, the radian of lips slightly up, or a school of elegant demeanor. It''s a real handsome young man. "So, thank you Xiaowu." Although zimucheng changed his words, he still bowed respectfully to Xuanwu and made a big gift. "Younger generation, I''m predestined with you." Xuanwu''s little eyes turned, "after that, you come here more and we''ll talk more. I''ve been at the bottom of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake for nearly a thousand years, and I''ve been moldy for a long time. It''s not easy to find someone who can get along with me, so you can come and have a chat with me. " Naturally, zimucheng was flattered: "OK! Sure, sure Xuanwu is willing to chat with him, which is a great honor. If you talk about it, you can blow it for a year. Oh, no, you can blow it for ten years! Chapter 1032 Moreover, zimucheng was also a talkative person. He had a good temper and would never dislike Xuanwu. I just feel happy. "Third uncle, you''d better shut up and attack the purple mansion first." Ziqianmo in the heart secretly for his third uncle Ju a tears of sympathy. I''m afraid it''s too late for the third uncle to see how much Xuanwu is wordy. "All right." Some of zimucheng''s thoughts flashed the light of ambition. Xuanwu immediately said, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Zimucheng; "!" Lord Xuanwu, protect the Dharma for him? It''s just - Divine treatment! "Come on, you''re welcome. I''m just idle. " With that, Xuanwu took the initiative to push zimucheng to the training room. Then he sat directly on the steps outside the practice room and hummed happily. Purple fields_ ¡ú I wonder if you''re too polite. Xuanwu (¡«£þ ¨Œ£þ) ¡« Not at all. After all, he is the one I chose to be the next emperor of Beilan kingdom. We can''t suddenly announce that he is the emperor. We have to have a gradual process. Let''s start with good friends. Ziqianmo I was speechless. It''s another three days. It''s a flash. Zimucheng took the wall breaking pill, and in the training room, he rushed to pass. On the evening of the third day, a strong purple aura rushed out from the roof of the training room. Rising in the sky, sometimes like the wind, sometimes like clouds. Mysterious and powerful. The energy fluctuation of Zifu period is about to break through the shackles, causing shock in all directions, and people are shocked. The first people to feel this fluctuation are the people from Xuanwu college. "A new Zifu period is coming!" "My God! Who is it? " "Is Beilan going to be strong? This year, there are two new strong men in Zifu period. It''s terrible! " "That''s to say, with the development of this momentum, Beilan is not the worst among the four countries. Maybe it can become the strongest!" "I don''t care about that. I only care about who in the college wants to be promoted to Zifu period?" ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion. At this time, a young disciple named Lin Yi rushed out of the RI Lun pavilion to report the latest situation. "Yes! Find out! The one who is going to be promoted to Zifu stage is zimucheng, the third uncle of Zida elder martial sister! " "What? Is it the purple family? Not from my Xuanwu academy? " "It''s terrible!" "From then on, the purple family of Beilan, one of the three strong men in Zifu period, who dares to provoke them in the future?" "Then you are wrong. You are four strong men in Zifu period. I''m afraid you forgot vice president Mo Yan. He and elder martial sister Zida are a couple. They have a very good relationship. They are ready for trial marriage. It is estimated that they will get married soon. Vice President Mo Yan has become the son-in-law of the purple family, and is a firm family. " "Four strong men in Zifu period" "The trough! I''m afraid the emperor and the emperor will not be able to sit down. " "Shh, brother, keep your voice down. It''s hard to predict the holy meaning and the power of heaven. We fart people, we''d better say a few words less. We''ll save one who''s not careful. The trouble comes from the mouth. " "Yes, yes." "No, everyone. Let''s go." ¡­¡­ The disciple named Lin Yi waved his hand and dismissed all the disciples who had gathered to watch. Chapter 1033 The rilunge has received more than one thousand disciples since the sixth Dage contest. Lin Yi is one of them. And he is a better one. No one knows his background. Anyway, he was transferred from another Pavilion smoothly. Lin Yi had a round face, a friendly smile and a sense of propriety. Soon, he won the favor of rilun Pavilion. Even Yu Zhujun has a good relationship with him. Lin Yi is very amusing. I can play, too. There is a pair of skillful hands. Carved out of a wooden car, it is extremely gorgeous and durable, which is very popular with Yu Zhujun, a rich man who likes to show off. As soon as they come and go, they get to know each other. Lin Yi went back to rilunge. Head on, just met Yu Zhujun. "Oh, Lin Yi, what''s new recently that I''ve seen?" When Yu Zhujun saw him, his eyes brightened. "Coincidentally, there is one." Lin Yi smiles and his round face is full of flesh. He takes out a wooden mechanical bird from the heaven and earth bag. The bird is carved into the shape of a beautiful parrot with bright feathers. At the foot of the mechanical parrot, there is a gear. "Screw this gear, screw a space, it can take off; Twist two spaces, it can call; Twist three squares, it can parrot Then he gave Yu Zhujun a demonstration. Sure enough, mechanical birds, as he said, can fly, crow and say a few words. "Interesting! Interesting! How interesting Yu Zhujun was very happy, "sell it to me, I want it now. With it, you can have a good shake of the golden brother raised by the purple prime minister. " "The old price, a thousand silver beads." Lin Yi is still smiling. This price, put outside, perhaps is very expensive, but for Yu Zhujun this kind of childe, it is a drop in the bucket. What''s more, if it''s too cheap, Yu Zhujun will think that the price of this mechanical bird is reduced. A thousand silver beads is the most suitable price. "OK Without blinking an eye, Yu Zhujun directly takes out the silver ticket of a thousand silver beads and hands it to Lin Yi. He happily takes over the robot bird and plays with it. Lin Yi''s seemingly innocent fundus crossed a deep color. He seemed to mention unintentionally: "the third uncle of our eldest martial sister is so powerful that he is going to be promoted to Zifu period." "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhujun waved his hand and focused on the robot bird. When he was happy, his mouth relaxed. "It''s not all the credit of Yan Sao. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll have to wait to break through the Zifu period, at least in ten or eight years. " "Oh, that''s it." Lin Yi was very clever and didn''t make any further inquiries. So as not to cause Yu Zhujun''s boredom. He began to doubt, "I still have homework to do, elder martial brother Zhujun, I''ll leave first." "Well, go ahead, go ahead." Yu Zhujun directly turned to leave, eyes from beginning to end, did not move half an inch from the mechanical bird. What''s more, I didn''t notice that I had inadvertently leaked the information just now. After Lin Yi left. I didn''t go to the classroom to do my homework. I didn''t go back to the boys'' dormitory. It''s a strange place to go to a very quiet grove in the back mountain of rilunge. At first, it was just bushes. Go deep, Chapter 1034 They are all giant trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, dense, and the ground is covered with soft fallen leaves. There was no one around. After Lin Yi was sure that he was safe enough, he took a mirror out of his arms. Spiritual power injection. On the mirror, a picture appeared immediately. It was a magnificent palace. resplendent. Murals, ornaments and furniture carved by Jinfeng. Sitting on the Phoenix chair in the middle of the town was a beautiful woman in her 30s and 40s, but she was in excellent care. She was dressed in a gorgeous Phoenix robe. Her skin was white, her lips were very red, and her eyes were slightly raised, and she was also carrying a touch of red. It''s the queen of Central Asia, Moray. "Empress, my subordinates have important information. I''ll report it to you." Lin Yi made a big salute to the noble woman in the mirror. He was very devout. When he spoke, he was so humble that he didn''t dare to breathe. "But there''s something new about Mo Yan?" Mo Lanyi raised his head, a pair of Phoenix eyes, especially fierce, fierce. "Not Moyan." Lin Yi shakes his head. Mo Lanyi''s face, a moment across the thick color of disappointment: "not Mo Yan, what can report." She only cares about Chu Wuxu, the son of that cheap woman, how he is living in Beilan country. The threat to his son Mo qianhan is really great. Big, how big. "It''s about ziqianmo." Lin Yi immediately way, tone some anxious, "she seems to help her three uncles, from the congenital period, into the purple mansion period." "What?" Mo Lanyi immediately clapped the case and got up. He was so excited that his voice changed its tone. "Do you want to say it again? Make it clear! How on earth did she help her third uncle to enter the purple mansion period? " The heart is beating violently. It''s beyond the normal rhythm. "I don''t know how to do it, but I don''t know how to do it." Lin Yi raised his head and looked very sorry. "It''s not long since I''ve been in the RI Lun Pavilion, so I just managed to catch up with Yu Er, who has a good relationship with ziqianmo and Moyan. The information I can get is limited. However, one thing we can confirm is that ziqianmo has the ability to help others break through the barrier of Zifu period. You know, half a year ago, zimucheng, the third uncle of ziqianmo, was a real loser The more mo Lanyi listened, the more his heart beat, and his blood almost boiled up: "I remember that girl is a pharmacist, and she is also proficient in medicine." "Not bad." Lin Yi gave the empress of Zhongzhou a positive answer: "the medical skills of ziqianmo are well-known throughout the country. The elixir she made is even more difficult to obtain. It''s worth ten thousand gold It''s no exaggeration to talk about Wan Jin. A thousand gold is not enough to describe its value. Before, when I was in the big competition of Liuge, the first project, Jingbao competition and ziqianmo''s elixir, won the full house. As soon as I took it out, no matter how high the price, I could always be snapped up! This is similar to that of some of the most famous Chinese medicine refiners in Zhongzhou. That''s the effect. the whole town turns out to! "That smelly girl, should not - should not" Mo Lanyi''s hands are shaking slightly, his tongue is not sharp, "just right, can you refine the legendary broken wall pill?" Lin Yi was also surprised. Broken wall Dan, only exists in legend. Several top pharmacists in Zhongzhou, Chapter 1035 At the invitation of the empress and her royal highness, she went to refine. However, several drops of Goddess drip were wasted, but none of them succeeded. After several times, the empress and her royal highness gave up. Especially his royal highness, if anyone dares to mention the word "broken wall Dan" in front of him, it must be the devil''s rage, and the stick is light! "Empress, you can''t even make the wall breaking pills from the leading figures in the pharmaceutical industry in Zhongzhou. It doesn''t make sense that a 16-year-old girl in Beilan small country can make them. If I remember correctly, she hasn''t even gone to Zhongzhou to take the test as a pharmacist. At most, it''s out of fashion. " Lin Yi''s words are from the heart, but also the truth. On the mainland. If a pharmacist wants to be recognized, he must go to Zhongzhou for research and pass the grade certification. No matter how famous the pharmacists in the four countries are in China, if they can''t get the certificate from the pharmacists in Zhongzhou, they will be out of fashion and can''t be on the stage. You''ll be looked down upon. After hearing this, Mo Lanyi''s excitement dissipated, but in his eyes, there was still a light of hope: "as long as there is a little possibility, we can''t let it go! If she can''t refine the wall breaking pill, how can she help her waste uncle break through the purple mansion period It doesn''t make sense. In other words, in addition to the answer of broken wall Dan, there is no second explanation at all. "..." Lin Yi lowered his head and was silent. you bet. The queen has a point. If it doesn''t make sense, I won''t stand here and report to her now. "Han''er needs the wall breaking pill very much, so much!" Mo Lanyi''s eyes flashed the color of madness, and more of it was worry and heartache. "After the failure of the attack on Zifu period, he was always in a low mood, a bit depressed. What his father ordered him to do was always wrong and out of shape. Only by helping him get the wall breaking pill and letting him break through the Zifu period, can everything change and turn for the better. As long as my han''er can cheer up, no matter how slim the hope is, I will try my best to do it There was a pause. Mo Lanyi took a deep breath, scanned Lin Yi with sharp eyes, and said: "you continue to stare at Mo Yan for my palace... No! Switch the target, from now on, give the palace 12 hours a day, keep a close eye on ziqianmo, once she has something, report to the palace immediately! Especially in the aspect of refining medicine, we should report it to our palace without any mistake! " "Yes, empress!" Lin Yi kneels and kowtows to Mo Lanyi. "If it is successful, you will be a great hero. I''ll give it to your sister, and let Mo''s little seven help her. Instead of being a side room, I should be a little grandmother in the main room. " Mo Lanyi made a promise, outlined a touch of enchanting radian on the edge of red lips, determined to win. She knows how to hold people''s hearts. Otherwise, in the past 20 years, the emperor of Zhongzhou will not be held firmly in her hands. She can only be seen in her eyes, and the harem beauty is nothing but vanity. She can''t be loved at all. I have been a pet for 20 years. It''s not just about looks, it''s not just about childhood friendship, it''s more about means and routines. Lin Yi was overjoyed: "thank you, empress! I''ll thank you on behalf of elder siste Chapter 1036 The Lin family is only a second class family in the Empire of China. The Lin family, for the four countries, may be a giant. But in front of the real famous family Mo, they are only servile and servile. They should flatter more and flatter more. Lin Yi is the son of the Lin family. Lin Yi''s elder sister, Lin Xiaoshui, worked hard to marry the seventh young master of Mo''s lineage and became a sideroom. It''s not easy. But Lin Xiaoshui is not satisfied. He has been competing with the seventh young master''s wife. It''s also a coincidence that the seventh daughter-in-law died of dystocia a month ago. A few side rooms, immediately ready to move up, Lin Xiaoshui is naturally unwilling to be lonely, must fight, if you fight for the main room young grandmother, then the future is not the same. Because of her, the Lin family will have a bright future. Therefore, Lin Yi became a pawn of the empress of China, Mo Lanyi, and went all the way to Beilan, a subsidiary country, to become an undercover agent. The effect on the mirror disappears. It''s Moray. He cut it off. The reason why she cut it off was because someone came to her palace. "Cold son?" Seeing his favorite son, Mo Lanyi was stunned for a moment. He quickly put the communication mirror aside and took the initiative to meet him. He held out his hand, grabbed his son''s arm and looked at him up and down. He was full of love. "Let the mother have a look. I haven''t seen him for half a month. I''ve lost so much weight. Your father is really cruel. He sent you to Jiangnan for disaster relief. What a terrible environment there. " The Queen''s doting on the prince is well known in Zhongzhou. The queen is really eager to take out her heart and give it to her good son every moment. As long as she can give, she will give it to her son without hesitation. She is considerate of everything for the prince. Ink is cold. That''s the prince of Zhongzhou. At the moment, he was wearing a crimson robe and a beautiful face. be careful. It''s beauty. Not handsome. Mo qianhan is not tall. He''s just over 1.7 meters tall and thin. Although his facial features are exquisite enough to amaze people, there''s a trace of indescribable femininity. To put it mildly, it''s Niang. It''s not Mo qianhan''s temperament, it''s his mother. It''s a little white face to the core. However, it is this appearance that is more likely to win women''s favor and arouse women''s overflowing maternal love and compassion. Mo qianhan''s appearance, if you look closely, you will find that he is linked with emperor Yangou. No way. The genes are too strong. This is true of Chu Wuxu, Emperor Yangou and Mo qianhan. "Mother, broken wall Dan, is it true?" Mo qianhan''s expression, it seems, is more excited than Mo Lanyi''s, a pair of good-looking eyes, flashing dazzling light, "what you just said, children have heard!" He is very dependent on his mother. Usually, if you have anything to do, you will go to your mother''s home. Father is too strict, mother is very gentle to him. He grew up loving his mother. If his mother hadn''t been behind him all the time and helped him plan carefully, he would not have been able to gain a firm foothold in the court hall and have the status of today. "I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Mo LAN Yi coagulates heavy way, "however, possibility is some." Mo qianhan immediately said in a high voice: "I want to go to Beilan imperial capital! Go to find that purple girl and ask her to refine the wall breaking pill for me Chapter 1037 He''s going! Now! right off! I can''t wait a moment! "Han Er, don''t be impulsive." Mo Lanyi is also very excited, but at least he is more rational. After all, he has been the head of the harem for so many years. He has a good way of doing things and never rashly advances. "This matter needs a detailed plan." "Mother, you don''t understand. Children are not impulsive." Mo qianhan didn''t listen, but he was still stubborn. The crazy color in his eyes didn''t decrease at all. "This is my last chance! Do you know how many eyes and ridicules he received when he failed to enter the purple mansion period? The child is the crown prince of the Empire, who is high above the others. Because the child has not been promoted successfully, they lose confidence in the child and think that the child will not be able to bear the responsibility in the future. How can the child not worry? How can I bear it? " In the end, it was almost roaring. A cavity resentment, full of unwilling, all roared out together. A slightly feminine face, almost distorted. Gorgeous robe, also with his body, together with shaking. It''s angry. Moray stared at his son for two minutes. She has a thousand thoughts. Finally, he gave a long sigh and compromised: "OK, you go. At the same time, your father''s disaster relief mission in Jiangnan has been completed. In a short time, your father will not give you a big task. It''s just time to take a trip to Beilan. " "Good!" Mo qianhan nodded heavily and looked forward to it, "if you can get the wall breaking pill, when you come back, no one in Zhongzhou will be able to talk about children any more! All of them will kneel down and submit Moray put out a hand and gently stroked her favorite son''s hair. A pair of Danfeng eyes, full of love and doting: "mother believe you." To say the least. Even if han''er fails in this trip, ziqianmo can''t refine the wall breaking pill, and han''er can''t be promoted to Zifu stage, she, as a mother, will spare no effort to help him stabilize his position and become the master of Zhongzhou and even the whole continent in the future! "The boy will pack up and start in the afternoon!" Ink thousand cold eyes shine. Moranyi was still surprised: "in the afternoon? In such a hurry? " Han''er just came back from her mission in Jiangnan, but she didn''t get together with her mother. She had to go. The Queen''s heart, quite a lot. "I have to hurry." Ink thousand cold a face of ambition in must get, "the kid is also too slow!" Moranyi took a deep breath, reluctantly said: "the queen mother will prepare something for you, take it on the road, in case of accidents." After a pause, Mo Lanyi said, "let Yunge go with you. She is the niece of her mother. She is highly cultivated and well behaved. I can rest assured that she will accompany you." Ink thousand cold thought next, nod should way: "also good." Mo Yunge. The first lady of Mo''s generation. Good looking, high face value, good figure, high cultivation, is the cultivation of Zifu period. I''m twenty years old. Because the vision is too high, has refused to marry. The master of the Mo family introduced several of them to her, but she didn''t like them. Mo Lanyi originally wanted to make up for her and the prince. However, the prince insisted on it. He didn''t like the older women and didn''t want to die. Chapter 1038 It''s so yellow. Fortunately, Mo Yunge didn''t mean that to Mo qianhan. They grew up together. Mo Yunge, as a sister, has always taken care of the prince. He really treats Mo qianhan as his younger brother and has no extra thoughts. With this tacit understanding. There''s no need to say about the relationship between them. Even Mo Yunge often accompanies Mo qianhan to help him with any tasks assigned to him by Zhongzhou emperor. "When you get to Beilan imperial capital, you must find out the purple fields." Mo Lanyi was not at ease, and began to ask, "in addition, more importantly, if you meet Chu Wuxu and Mo Yan''s mother and son, find an opportunity --" Moran Yi''s eyes suddenly cold down, bloodthirsty to the extreme, five fingers together, condensed into a hand knife, volley, "kill no amnesty!" Mo qianhan replied: "mother, don''t worry. My child will never let Mo Yan step into Zhongzhou!" Mo Yan, his half brother. Eighteen year old Zifu period! Although I have lived in Beilan country since I was a child, my accomplishments are so high. It''s really enviable! "In a word, Mo Yan must die!" Mo Lanyi said bitterly, "Chu Wuxu is a cheap man. He has a good life. He gave birth to a son with such high quality. Hum!" She is more jealous. Mother and son chatted for a while, and moranyi prepared some treasures for Mo qianhan. After Mo qianhan accepted it, he went back to the east palace to pack up without delay. In the afternoon. At the gate of the palace, a magnificent carriage, pulled by Qingze scale beast, was ready. Qingze scale animal is a kind of domesticated monster. It''s very fast. Only the core members of the royal family are entitled to enjoy it. "Your Highness." Mo Yunge, dressed in a lake blue dress and a dark blue belt, outlines a small waist that is not full of money. He clasps his hands and salutes Mo qianhan respectfully, "Yunge is late." She looks good. But only a pair of sword eyebrows, full of heroism, no gentle woman should look like. It''s not the type Mo qianhan likes. He has a strong disposition. Many of the children of Zhongzhou officials and nobles don''t like her as a powerful woman, so they are left all the time. He is still unmarried at the age of twenty. In Zhongzhou, this is the only case unheard of. "It''s not too late, sister Yunge. Let''s go." Mo qianhan smile, for this sister, pleasant. Mo Yunge nods. Still respectfully, he followed the prince and got into the car. No half trespass. Mo qianhan can call her "sister Yunge" to show her intimacy, but she can''t forget her duty and can''t call him "brother qianhan". That''s the rule! Mo family, is the most disciplined! The carriage is very wide. It is a saloon car. It has beds, tables, bookcases and various decorations. Let alone two people, four or five people are more than enough. Outside the car, Qingze scale beast hissed, spread its hooves, and began to run like the wind. Although it was very fast, the carriage was not bumpy, on the contrary, it was stable. "Your Highness, how long does it take to drive from Zhongzhou to Beilan imperial capital?" "If you''re going at full speed, it''s ten days." Mo qianhan replied. If you don''t use Qingze scale beast, but something else, it''s estimated that you can''t get there for a month. Chapter 1039 *¡£*¡£*¡£* Beilan country. Xuanwu college. RI Lun Pavilion. However, this purple Mu Cheng successfully promoted to the purple mansion period and became a legend. Originally, Zi Mu Cheng often disguised himself as Dan Tai Hong in Xuanwu Academy. This time, however, it didn''t, but showed people in the form of the Buddha. Ziqianmo in this period of time, also not idle. Before, at the bottom of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake, he killed the old dwarf Bu Feng. Mo Yan took Bu Feng''s heaven and earth bag and got a lot of treasures. In it, there was the necessary main material for refining the wall breaking pill, goddess Dilu. Three drops in all. Ziqianmo certainly won''t let it go! She went directly into the alchemy room and began to refine the wall breaking pill. One was refined. It took three days. "Little green bone." "Zizi, you call me." Green dragon was originally entangled in ziqianmo''s wrist. Now when he heard the call, he leaned out his head and big eyes, looking at his favorite demon king. "Here, take it." Ziqianmo put the broken wall pill into xiaoqinggu''s mouth. Xiaoqinggu didn''t think much about it. She opened her mouth and swallowed it. Pills are not big. And the entrance is melting. No chewing at all. As soon as xiaoqinggu took the broken wall pill, he immediately felt something wrong. His whole body was hot, and the surging air was wandering in his body, impacting his muscles and Dantian. It was only three breaths. His whole body seemed to be about to explode. "Zizi, I feel so bad." Xiaoqinggu raised her head a little wrongly and looked at her. Ziqianmo uses three runes to set up a temporary border. She places xiaoqinggu in it. She protects the Dharma outside the border herself. "Yes. Your body is empty Although Qinglong was revived by her own hands, she had too many old wounds on her body, which hurt the root. Even the wall breaking pill of grade three is a little hard for Qinglong. However, she believes that as the head of the four great demons, Qinglong has the ability to carry it smoothly. "Hold on, and you''ll be promoted to Zifu." Ziqianmo gave xiaoqinggu a positive look. Xiaoqinggu was immediately inspired. "Mm-hmm! I will definitely do it \ (^ o ^) / " He endured the pain and began to refine the wall breaking pill. Before, when he was at the bottom of yinlongyangcheng lake, xiaoqinggu got his own scale, and his accomplishments soared to the congenital stage of great fullness. Now, it''s a hundred feet to go a step further! Zifu, close at hand. It took three days for zimucheng to attack Zifu. Even though Xiao Qinggu''s body was empty, he could not be worse than Zi Mucheng. Therefore, it took only one and a half days to attack Zi Fu period. The purple spirit power is powerful. Fortunately, the Fu and Zhuan characters that ziqianmo had laid down in advance made a boundary and cut off all the breath. Otherwise, it will cause another sensation. Xiaoqinggu is not zimucheng. When he is promoted, he will release a strong evil spirit and dragon spirit. If it causes trouble, it''s not good. After xiaoqinggu was promoted to Zifu stage, his side length changed from tens of meters to hundreds of meters. Coarseness, also increased. The diameter changed from three meters to six meters. Of course, if xiaoqinggu wants to shrink his body and become a mini shape, he can also wrap it around ziqianmo''s wrist at any time. "Thank you, Zizi!" After the promotion, Qinglong looks at ziqianmo with gratitude. "You''re so polite to me." Chapter 1040 Ziqianmo is still a paralyzed face for thousands of years. However, in the depth of the beautiful eyes as light as glass, there is a trace of warmth. Green dragon, rosefinch and Xuanwu have all returned to her. Just one white tiger. I don''t know where the white tiger is now, how he''s getting along, whether he has met the natural calamity, and is he still safe now? *¡£*¡£*¡£* Beilan, palace. In the imperial study. Emperor Chu wangzhong is sitting on the honorable dragon chair, marking the memorial. Although he was the emperor in name, he was in charge of everything. As for the Yangou emperor, Chu Dumen was completely reduced to a puppet. He could only stand on one side and wait on his father to deal with political affairs. He didn''t even dare to raise an opinion. "Father, I heard something." In front of Chu wangzhong, Emperor Yangou was so humble that he didn''t even dare to call himself I. "He said Chu Wang read the memorial with special notes, without even raising his head. His son is a rubbish. He knew it 30 years ago. He didn''t expect that he could say anything amazing. "Zimucheng, he has been promoted to Zifu period." "What are you talking about?" Chu Wang suddenly raised his head and raised his voice abruptly. The Lanhao pen in his hand was all broken by him. "Do you say it again?" Emperor Yangou was shocked. He shrunk his head and shivered: "boy... Boy is also mentioned by people from Xuanwu college. Zimucheng, who was in rilunge, didn''t know what opportunity he had. He closed the door for three days and successfully broke the door. He entered the period of Zifu. " The more you speak, the lower the sound. The lower the head. It''s like a softie. "Hum!" Chu Wang''s face changed dramatically. He was furious. With a wave of his hand, he broke the desk directly. Memorials, ink and inkstones all fell to the ground. It''s a mess. "Good, good, you purple Mucheng. It was a big mistake that I didn''t kill you at that time! " The emperor was very angry. An old face, nearly distorted, eyes ferocious to the extreme, "I said at the beginning, just poison, is not enough. This purple Mu Cheng is really tenacious. Blind and weak, he can stand up again, reach the peak again, and advance to the purple mansion stage? It''s really... It''s really... " In a hurry, the emperor coughed violently. I almost cough my lungs out. At the same time, a mouthful of blood came out of his throat. "Father The emperor was so surprised that he rushed up and helped Chu wangzhong, "are you ok? Are you OK? I''ll go to xuantai doctor now Although emperor Yangou was afraid of his father, he also knew that the current situation of Beilan royal family could not do without his father''s support. "No --" The emperor stretched out his hand and made a gesture to stop him. "I''m old and sick. I used to be possessed when I practiced martial arts. I didn''t know how to do it. It''s too incurable. It''s better to rest for my father for a few days. " Emperor Yangou was still worried: "father, you can''t fall down. If you can''t, who will deal with the purple family? The purple family is now a Supreme Master in the period of three purple mansions. It''s really a big threat to us. " The emperor laughed¡° You''re not so stupid as to be hopeless At least, I know the purple family is a big enemy. I didn''t lose my head. Chapter 1041 "Father, I can help you deal with the purple family, but I have only one thing to ask for." Emperor Yangou hesitated and said, "zikun is very resourceful. Zimucheng has been dormant for a long time. These two people really deserve to die. The other purple family also deserve to die. But ziqianmo is really innocent. I hope that my father will be able to let her go when he starts with the purple family. " "You son of a bitch! Stupid thing The emperor was beaten in the face. What else did he say just now? This son is not hopelessly stupid, but it turns out that this son is more than hopelessly stupid. He is just hopelessly stupid! "When are you still addicted to the beauty of ziqianmo? Don''t think that you didn''t know what ridiculous things you did in the palace when you were hiding in the depths of the imperial mausoleum! Who do you like is not good, but you like the women of the purple family. I''d like to kill you for my father! " The emperor slapped him directly on the head of the Yangou emperor. And it cuts like a thief. You can imagine how painful it is. Yan dog emperor then covered his head, squatted on the ground, tears are surging out of the pain: "Wuwu, father, good pain." "Well! Do you know the pain? I don''t think you have enough pain! " Said, and hate iron not into steel, to Yan dog emperor''s body, hard kick two feet. Yangou emperor''s leg bone was broken at that time. He cried with pain, but he still pleaded for the girl he liked: "father, you''d better kill me, you''d better kill me. I''ll change my life for another. You left purple girl''s life. I''ll thank you in Jiuquan!" The supreme Emperor Raised feet, squatting in mid air, shaking faintly. I can''t kick it any more. Love! Why did he have a love? But¡ª¡ª Many years ago, when he was very young, he loved a woman like crazy. That woman is very beautiful, elegant temperament, called Yanwu. Unfortunately, she didn''t like herself. She has a fiance, zikun. At that time, he was in great need of zikun''s help and support. For the sake of the throne, he could only keep this crazy love at the bottom of his heart for the time being. He watched Yanwu marry zikun, but was indifferent. Feeling depressed for too long, abnormal. So, later, on the day of Yanwu''s youngest son''s full moon wine, he got drunk and rushed into Yanwu''s room. He forcibly occupied her and killed her by mistake, resulting in an irreparable situation! Thinking of the past, the emperor''s heart, which had been hardened for decades, suddenly became soft. "Well, I promise you not to kill her. But only if she doesn''t fight us. " A small step back. Emperor Yangou was overjoyed. He raised his head and knelt down on the ground. He directly hugged the emperor''s thigh and said, "father! You are the best father in the world! In the future, no matter what you want the child to do, the child will do it, and never dare to complain! " The emperor browed: "this is what you said." Leave a woman''s life. In exchange for a obedient son, it seems, is not too bad. The imperial study is a mess. The emperor called the eunuch at the gate to clean up. At the same time, also called to the Emperor Yan dog Taiyi diagnosis and treatment. After all, tiger poison does not eat son. He is different from Tang Qing. He didn''t kill the emperor Yangou. After a busy afternoon, Emperor Yangou''s injury stopped, Chapter 1042 It only takes ten days and a half months to recover. In the evening, the emperor received a secret letter. The secret letter is full of gold. It is engraved with a flying Golden Phoenix. "Phoenix seal of the queen of Zhongzhou?" At the sight of this secret letter, the emperor immediately changed his face, his whole face turned blue, and his eyes were even more bloody. It was very frightening, "the queen of China would take the initiative to contact me? It''s the first time in the world. What did she find out? " The emperor has a ghost in his heart. After all, he gave Xu er the idea of changing his two children. If the empress of Zhongzhou finds out that her child has been switched, she will trace it to her head sooner or later. At that time, she estimates that she will die. "No! incorrect! She has no reason to know! " After all, the emperor was an old man. He soon calmed down and said, "I haven''t recognized him for 18 years. It''s impossible for her to recognize the crown prince as a fake just because the crown prince of Zhongzhou was not qualified and failed to attack Zifu period. " Think of here, the emperor a hanging heart, also put down most. He opened Jin Feng''s secret letter. As soon as I saw the contents, I was happy: "it''s the prince of Zhongzhou coming. Good thing! Ha ha ha ha "The prince of Zhongzhou?" The emperor Yangou, who was lying on the sickbed, raised his head and asked, "but that one, Mo qianhan?" "Yes, that''s him." The emperor replied, "this is a good chance for us in Beilan! Zhongzhou prince, however, has never visited any of the four countries, which is a great honor for Beilan. We must please him well. No matter what his highness requests, we must spare no effort to satisfy them! " Emperor Yangou nodded and said, "I''ll try my best. Your highness, when will you arrive "Seven to ten days." The emperor replied, "at that time, you will go to meet him personally to show your solemnity." Emperor Yangou has no opinion. Taiyi said. His injury, that is, seven to ten days, will be fine. Time, just right. *¡£*¡£*¡£* But who ever thought that Chu qianhan, the prince of Zhongzhou, was an acute man. He thinks the speed of Qingze scale beast is slow. When the motorcade arrived at the border of Beilan Kingdom, it couldn''t help but ride Yao Guang Kaiming beast, leaving Mo Yunge and other guards behind and flying to Xuanwu college in the imperial capital. The rest of the way was two days away. However, it took only half a day for Chu qianhan to reach his destination. This Yao Guang enlightened beast is a third grade monster, whose accomplishments are comparable to those of Zifu period. His father, the emperor, hunted him in person, and invited the best animal master in the country to help him tame him before concluding the contract. Otherwise, with Mo qianhan''s own strength, it is absolutely impossible to control Yao Guang''s enlightened beast. "Ahead, that''s it." Mo qianhan rode on Yao Guang Kaiming beast and flew 500 meters above the ground. He has excellent eyesight. Soon, I saw the four characters of "Xuanwu College". And a prosperous college area. "Hahaha, ziqianmo, the prince himself came to see you. You can''t escape!" In the eyes of Mo qianhan, there is a flash of ambition. The smile was insidious. With a bit of the greasiness of a dandy boy. Chapter 1043 At the moment, ziqianmo, who is preparing medicinal materials in rilunge, suddenly feels a chill and sneezes. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan happened to be behind ziqianmo and asked with concern, "summer is over and autumn is coming. Sooner or later turn cold, small Mo Mo, you can pay more attention to the body, do not be infected with the cold "It''s not the cold." Ziqianmo rubbed because of sneezing some itchy nose. She is a miracle doctor herself. I know nothing about my body. Moreover, she has never been ill since she absorbed a whole piece of Kunlun stone. This human shell has been completely transformed. "What''s that?" Mo Yan asked with concern. He can''t allow her body to make even the slightest mistake. Ziqianmo thought about it and said, "maybe someone said something bad about me behind my back." Mo Yan, with a helpless face, stretched out a hand and twisted her white, smooth and tender side face, sighed: "you are always not enough to care about yourself. It''s a joke. " "No kidding." Ziqianmo tone firmly, "there is such a saying." Mo Yan shrugged. Since the daughter-in-law said that there was, there was. "Xuanwu and third uncle have been inseparable recently." Ziqianmo timely changed the topic. "Not bad." Mo Yan nodded and said, "after the third uncle successfully promoted to Zifu period, he left the college and went to work. Xuanwu went with him and went to Zifu. " Ziqianmo pondered a little and said, "Xiaowu has his own plan." Among the four demons, Xuanwu seems to be the most lazy, but in fact, he has the most careful mind. There''s no need to worry at all. Mo Yan nodded: "since Xuanwu has agreed, he will help the third uncle ascend the throne, then he will be able to do it." In my heart, I have a firm determination. The turtle fairy, who has been lying under the lake for nearly a thousand years with its shell turned over, is still very trustworthy. Ziqianmo stopped and said, "the Xuanwu altar is about to be opened." "It should be soon." Mo Yan replied, "according to the custom of Beilan Kingdom, whenever the totem Xuanwu comes out, the royal family will set up an altar. Worship Xuanwu, who will bless the heir to the throne. " It''s like a coronation. It needs the recognition of the gods. In their eyes, Xuanwu is no different from "gods". Just like a thousand years ago, the founding emperor of the Chu family was recognized and blessed by Xuanwu. Ziqianmo said: "this year''s Xuanwu altar, can have a good play to see." Mo Yan hooked his lips and said, "Chu Wang and Chu Du men are going to be disappointed. Xuanwu will never admit their father and son. " He seemed to have seen the end. At that time, it will be another wave of red fruit face. expect. Just as Mo Yan was about to chat with his future daughter-in-law for a while, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Outside the door came the sound of blood sickles. "Mr President, there''s something wrong with the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. I need you to go in person." "I see." Mo Yan answered with a deep voice. Seeing this, ziqianmo said, "go ahead, business matters." Mo Yan took a deep look at his fiancee¡° I''ll be back as soon as I can Always reluctant. I don''t want to be separated from her for too long. However, recently, the power of Tianyan chamber of commerce is infiltrating into the Empire of Zhongzhou. He has to deal with a little bit of trouble. His people can''t make it. Chapter 1044 "Well." Ziqianmo watched her fiance leave. After Mo Yan left the alchemy room, she continued to focus on the mountain of medicinal materials on the table, and began to separate samples and reorganize them. Refining of broken wall pill. Gave her some other inspiration. She is trying to improve the wall breaking pill, hoping to upgrade the efficacy to a higher level. Of course, I just have this idea for the time being. I have a vague idea in my mind. Whether I can succeed or not depends on experiments again and again. While ziqianmo was concentrating on the study of pills, on the other side, Mo qianhan, the prince of Zhongzhou, had been riding his Yao Guang enlightened beast and flew into the sky of Xuanwu college. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for practitioners to ride into the college''s airspace. Because as soon as you get close, you''ll be noticed. The defense system of the college is perfect. But Mo qianhan did it. He wasn''t noticed. Thanks to Yao Guang''s enlightened beast. After all, it was a third-order monster. The cultivation of Zifu period was able to fly to an altitude of five or six hundred meters above the ground and successfully evaded the monitoring of Xuanwu Academy. "Enlightened." Ink thousand cold sink voice command way, "open stealth." "Roar" The light shaking Kaiming beast let out a low roar. It''s time to go. Its biggest advantage, there are two kinds, one is extremely fast, the other is can be invisible, and can help people riding it together stealth. It''s very bad. Especially in combat. If Mo qianhan is riding on it, he will suddenly be invisible, so that his opponent can''t touch where he is. He will attack him unexpectedly and give a fatal blow from the rear. It''s a deadly weapon! A transparent light flashed by. The light shaking Kaiming beast and the ink qianhan sitting on its back are transparent and invisible at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not for a while. One person and one mount are the same color as the air, and there is no clue at all. Invisible, not only body shape, but also breath! Absolutely invisible! "Go. Fly down. " Invisible state of ink thousand cold, give orders. The light shaking Kaiming beast was domesticated. He listened to his master very much. He immediately spread his four transparent wings and dived toward the land of Xuanwu Academy. There was no sound when I landed. Moreover, it landed on the Hilltop of rilunge accurately. you ''re right. It''s just in the square in front of the administration building of rilunge. The square is very wide, with a radius of several hundred meters. Let alone one head, dozens of Yao Guang enlightened beasts can be packed without crowding. "That''s all." Mo qianhan looked around for a moment, turned his mouth, and looked down on this RI Lun Pavilion. "The first Pavilion of Xuanwu academy is really disappointing." It''s totally different from the magnificence he expected. After all, Phoenix college, which ranked first in the Empire of Zhongzhou, is more ostentatious than Xuanwu college! "The cultivation of the disciples here is also very low." Mo qianhan continued to criticize, "there''s still garbage in the day after tomorrow. It''s a small affiliated country. It''s totally blind." Mo qianhan was born in a perfect state, only half a step away from Zifu stage. I''ve always had a high vision. He didn''t feel the existence of the strong in Zifu period at all, because he was not. He can''t feel it, but he can feel the third grade monster riding under him! The cultivation of Yao Guang''s enlightened beast, which was exchanged for human beings, was the lower realm of Zifu period. Chapter 1045 As soon as it entered rilunge, it felt several terrible oppressions! Let its whole soul tremble! There are at least three or four Zifu experts in lunge today! No¡ª¡ª It seems that there is a big demon! In the legend that kind of frequently moves the mountain to fill the sea the formidable big demon! Yao Guang''s enlightened beast can''t speak. His four strong legs are shaking uncontrollably. Strong desire to survive tells it, can''t go inside. It''s full of unknown dangers. If you are careless, you will lose your life! "Why don''t you leave, you counsellor?" Mo qianhan frowned and was very upset. He stretched out his fist and hammered Yao Guang Kaiming''s head hard. "How can he shake like this? Look at you! It''s just a dilapidated college in a small country The light shaking Kaiming beast was scolded. Instead of listening to the master''s words, he continued to move on, but became more passive and began to resist. It was directly lying on the ground, head buried in the middle of the double hooves, no matter how Mo qianhan beat it, it is still, not willing to get up! "You bastard Mo Qian''s cold air was suddenly destroyed. His fists hurt. The skull of Yao Guang''s enlightened beast is quite hard, just like the iron plate and steel bar. It hurts him to death. In desperation, Mo qianhan simply stopped hammering and turned over from Yao Guang Kaiming beast. "Cheng, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Yao Guang Kaiming beast still did not look up. Mo qianhan glared at it fiercely: "come back and deal with you! When you go back to the Empire of Zhongzhou, let the animal trainer peel your skin, draw your tendons and cook your meat stew Wagging the light, the enlightened beast buries its head, shakes its tail and says nothing. Ignore Mo qianhan to the end. It was tamed by the senior trainer of the Empire, not by Mo qianhan. If the animal trainer had not poisoned his body and ordered him to serve Mo qianhan, he would not have paid attention to the arrogant human prince. "Hum!" It''s no use beating, scolding and threatening. Mo Qian is very cold. He flicks his sleeve and leaves. He''s not afraid. The stealth skill of light shaking Kaiming beast is very powerful and has a wide range. Within a radius of 1000 meters, he can remain invisible. And this RI Lun Pavilion covers a small area. Looking for ziqianmo, he only needs to search three places: the first is the administration building, the second is the classroom for students, and the third is the dormitory for girls. These three places are all within a radius of one kilometer. In other words, he can remain invisible all the time. Mo qianhan first of all, is to find people in the administrative building. I looked around, but I couldn''t find it. "Empty, just a few boys." Mo qianhan said in his heart, "ziqianmo is not in the administration building. According to the information, she is the elder martial sister of rilunge, and her status should be very high." After searching the administration building, we went to the classroom. One by one, I found another room. Then, it can only be in the girls'' dormitory. Think of here, ink thousand cold face, emerge a touch of delicate color, mouth murmur: "female, born, sleep, give up." Men''s bad habits. For the young and beautiful female students'' boudoir and dormitory, there is a different kind of persistence. I''m in a good mood. Before Yao Guang enlightened beast made bad mood, swept away. Soon, Mo qianhan found the girls'' dormitory. It happens. Chapter 1046 I met Su Jiujiu and Xiao Yushu who came out together. "Little Shuzi, it''s so boring. Go shopping with me." "Yes. You has the final say. Xiao Yushu smile very shy, or that pair of gentle good temper. "Xiao Zi is always in the alchemy room these two days. She doesn''t pay much attention to me." Su Jiujiu pouted his little mouth. In the silver fox''s eyes, he saw a trace of loneliness. "You accompany me. I want to spend money." Xiao Yushu covered her lips and laughed: "good." Girls. When you''re not happy, go shopping. After buying a lot of things, I will be happy. Anyway, neither of them is short of money. Although the Xiao family is not rich enough, she is also a noble and wealthy family. She is also the youngest of the family. Her two brothers love her very much and give her too much pocket money; As for Su Jiujiu, let alone the candlelight owner of a black shop, who is Su Jiujiu''s guardian, his living expenses are all given in boxes. He can take millions of banknotes and play with them. Not far from Xuanwu college, there is a very prosperous Xuanwu Street. The two girls lost happily. Both of them did not find the invisible Mo qianhan. Xiaoyushu needless to say, cultivation is like that, the weakest one in the team, certainly can''t find it. If Su Jiujiu was in his heyday, as the Nine Tailed Fox elder of Kunlun demon mountain, he could detect something wrong. Unfortunately, at the moment, she is still a child, did not find abnormal. That''s it. Su Jiujiu and Xiao Yushu pass by. It''s just that. Because Su Jiujiu is lively, he jumps when he walks. Good deathless, a foot stepped on the foot of ink thousand cold. Mo qianhan frowned with pain at that time. Su Jiujiu wore boots with heels, which were more sharp. This kind of boot with heel is a favorite of Dongling women, and only Dongling women can wear it. When Zhu Jiuyin went to Dongling to do business, he happened to meet Su Jiujiu. He thought it was very beautiful and brought it back by the way. Su Jiujiu was petite. It was just right to wear this kind of boots with heels. He was not only playful, but also slender. So, she likes it very much. I always wear them. Candle nine Yin also really hurt her. Seeing that she liked it, she sent two boxes of these boots, all kinds of styles and colors, which were transported from Dongling country overnight. Just to make fox happy. It can be said that she is the favorite wife of strength. "Ah (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... I seem to have stepped on something." After su Jiujiu stood firm, he put one hand on Xiao Yushu''s arm. "Nothing." Xiao Yushu lowered her head and looked around to make sure that there was nothing on the ground. She said, "little 99, is it your illusion?" "Maybe..." Su Jiujiu was a little confused. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. "Maybe he didn''t sleep enough and had an illusion. Forget it. Go shopping. " The two women took the hand and left. Only ink thousand cold a person bent over, holding his feet, pain bared his teeth. Big demon elder Nine Tailed Fox! Although she is petite and thin, her demon body is very huge. The weight is self-evident. In a word, Mo qianhan felt his left foot almost unconscious, and the pain reached the bone marrow. Mo qianhan didn''t even see Su Jiujiu clearly. Chapter 1047 Subconsciously, I think Su Jiujiu is a woman King Kong with terrible weight! "It''s killing me." Ink thousand cold on the ground holding feet, squatting for a long time, and took a pain pill, just barely recovered. However, when he stepped out of his foot again, his left foot was still painful. Every step is like walking on 10000 needles. It''s very sour. After scolding Su Jiujiu eight hundred times in my heart, Mo qianhan remembered that the overweight woman just now seemed to say "Xiao Zi has been in the alchemy room for two days.". Violet? Is it the purple field? Ink thousand cold a burst of ecstasy. I think it''s very possible. All of a sudden, I don''t think it''s too bad. He noticed the girl dormitory where Su Jiujiu came out before. Sure enough, it is the dormitory area with the largest floor area and the most luxurious decoration. "Ziqianmo is the eldest martial sister of rilunge. It must be the best place to live." Ink thousand cold think so, in the heart more and more certain. He limped to the dormitory of ziqianmo. The door of the dormitory is closed. Mo qianhan jumped up to the wall. You can have a panoramic view of the scene inside the wall. The first thing you see is a large area of sunflower which is very luxuriant and open. Next to the sunflower, there is a large area of Linglan flower field. Lily of the valley in full bloom, very beautiful. It''s like a fairyland. A breeze blowing, flowers overflowing, refreshing. Mo qianhan took a deep breath, feeling that the pores of the whole body were comfortably opened, and exhaled a big mouthful of turbid air, which made the body comfortable! The courtyard is big. There''s a big one. It''s a boudoir. There are also kitchens, warehouses and living rooms. In addition, there is also a two-story building, where bursts of strong fragrance of medicine come out. Ink thousand cold heart road¡° There should be the alchemy room. " According to the information, ziqianmo is a pharmacist. Pharmacists need an independent space to make pills. The environment is quiet and quiet, and they don''t like to be disturbed. The small two-story building is fully qualified. Ink thousand cold quietly close. The closer it is, the more fragrant it is. Before, he was very disgusted with this kind of medicine. From childhood to adulthood, in order to improve his cultivation faster, his mother didn''t know how many herbs and pills she had given him. It''s really vomiting. But I don''t know why, he felt that the fragrance of ziqianmo was not so pungent, on the contrary, it was very fresh and comfortable for him to smell. Alchemy room, on the first floor. The second floor is the training room. The door on the first floor is closed. Mo qianhan got close to him, lying on the edge of the door, squinting and peeping inside. That gesture is very unsightly. There is not a bit of the prestige of the crown prince of the Empire of China. However, in order to break the wall Dan, he can not care so much. Then he saw the side face of ziqianmo¡ª¡ª What a beautiful girl! Ink thousand cold instantly held his breath, heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump. What''s the beauty of the world? That''s really amazing! Ink thousand cold in see clearly purple field looks that moment, suddenly feel oneself before 18 years all white live! In front of ziqianmo, the so-called beauties that I saw in Zhongzhou empire before are not worth mentioning at all. They are all mediocre, vulgar and rubbish! It''s no exaggeration to say that. Chapter 1048 Mo qianhan felt that there were no words in the world to describe this woman''s temperament and beauty. Mo qianhan is crazy. There was a blank in my mind. Just staring at the purple field. Watching her dispensing, crushing herbs, weighing them with a silver balance, watching her spoon several powder, one by one in a crystal bottle, there is a light blue liquid in the bottle, after the powder is put in, the light blue becomes the deep blue like the deep sea, and there are bubbles. Ink thousand cold forehead, Qinchu a layer of sweat. It''s exciting. It''s so beautiful! The way she dispenses the medicine is beautiful! She holds a crystal bottle in her hand. When she shakes it against the light, it looks very good! Even her expressionless indifference is so touching! Mo qianhan is very sure at this moment - he met love! This is the person he likes, what he should look like! Only ziqianmo such a super brilliant, just worthy of his next Zhongzhou emperor! If you want to marry, marry the most beautiful woman! He even forgot that his original intention of hiding here was to investigate ziqianmo and force ziqianmo to refine wall breaking pills for himself! Oh. Men. Sometimes it''s just so unreasonable. Ziqianmo is concentrating on dispensing. Under normal circumstances, her concentration is unimaginable, but today, she can''t help being a little distracted and always feels chilly behind her. Before, I sneezed and had a chill. Now, it''s like being watched from behind. The auxiliary materials have been prepared. The next step is to purify the goddess drip. The goddess drip is too precious. If the surrounding environment is not absolutely safe, she will never take it out. So, this moment¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo put down the spoon and the crystal bottle, turned his head. In his eyes, which were as light as glass, he crossed a warning color and subconsciously swept to the back where the two doors were closed. There is a crack in the door. The early autumn sun, through the door, projected in. no one. Ziqianmo glanced at it with naked eyes, but in his heart, the strange emotion didn''t disperse. Almost instantaneously, she opened the ability of Shirakawa''s pupil. Take a look at it! I saw a light red imperial dragon spirit, lying outside the crack of the door. The corner of ziqianmo''s eye twitched violently. Sure enough, someone was there! Or a light red Emperor Dragon! You know, so far, she has seen the imperial spirit in the human world, the most rich and noble is Mo Yan''s purple and gold imperial dragon spirit. Secondly, Jingxuan''s is dark blue. Red. It''s stronger than blue. But compared with Zijin, it is still much worse. Outside the door, there is a person with pale red imperial dragon spirit, peeping at her! "Get out of here!" After realizing this, ziqianmo was filled with rage, feeling a little disgusted. Being peeped at or something. The other side''s cultivation is certainly not weak, and they also know the secret of invisibility. come with evil intent! Moreover, the other party is most likely not from Beilan. In Beilan, no royal family has such imperial dragon spirit. So, which country will it be? South moon? impossible. In the South month, there can be no one higher than Jingxuan. There are only two possibilities, Dongling Kingdom, or Zhongzhou empire! Dongling is the first of the four countries. Chapter 1049 It is possible to give birth to the light red imperial dragon spirit. The possibility of a Chinese empire is even greater! Empire is the master of this territory! The absolute master of the mainland! Members of the imperial family have the red imperial dragon spirit, which is not unusual. There''s someone from Zhongzhou?! Think of here, purple Qian Mo heart more alert, burning Xi jade sword, has come out of the sheath. Mo qianhan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. All his attention was focused on a crystal bottle in front of ziqianmo. In the crystal bottle, there are two drops of crystal clear dew, showing pink, dreamy and beautiful, just like the tears of a goddess. Looking at the past, there was a sense of sadness out of thin air. "Drop dew! It''s the goddess drip Mo qianhan is shouting in his heart, ecstatic. This is the most important material for refining broken wall pill! Mo qianhan himself doesn''t know the way of medicine, and he doesn''t know how to refine medicine. But in the past two years, he has been trying to break through the purple mansion period, and with his mother''s escort, he goes everywhere to ask for medicine. In the imperial capital of Zhongzhou, he visited all the famous pharmacists. Among the requirements of those pharmacists, there must be goddess drip! And at least five drops! Because the success rate of wall breaking pills is very low, it is very rare that five drops can become one pill. If you can, ten drops is the safest. He and his mother searched around for the goddess Dilu. The whole empire of China has been turned over. As long as it''s where the goddess drip appears, their mother and son will never let it go! Mo qianhan was more and more sure: "ziqianmo has goddess drip in his hand. He must be refining the wall breaking pill! Her third uncle purple Mu Cheng suddenly promoted to purple mansion period, it must be because of broken wall Dan! No mistake Mo qianhan suddenly felt that this gorgeous girl was shining like a diamond. Even though she is not a formal pharmacist and has not obtained the certificate from the Zhongzhou imperial Pharmacists Association, a girl who is very likely to produce the wall breaking pill is no less important than those senior pharmacists like the giant in the imperial Association. If we say, at the beginning, Mo qianhan''s infatuation with ziqianmo was just his appearance. So, at this moment, he is deeply impressed and infatuated with ziqianmo. You look so good. Still so capable. And very sharp... Huh? There seems to be something wrong! She''s too sharp, isn''t she! He went straight through the crack of the door and stared at his hiding place. He held a scarlet spirit sword in his right hand. The fire spirit power had been injected into the body of the sword. The sword is awe inspiring. The sword flower is drawn out. Start the attack. "Ink thousand cold"! " It shouldn''t be. He''s invisible. How did she find herself? No no no. She should not find out. Yao Guang''s invisible ability of enlightened beast can''t even be broken by master. Neither father nor mother can see through. There is no reason to be so rebellious. At most, she just felt strange and launched an attack alertly. yes! It must be! Ink thousand cold strong self calm, instant transfer position. Originally, he was standing close to the crack of the door. He stepped to the right and was under the window ten meters away. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. At the moment when Mo qianhan flashed away, the awn of the burning Xifei sword had been cut in the air, and directly split the door in two. The cut was terrible, and he fell to the left and right sides. Chapter 1050 The door opened wide. The sky is shining in. Ziqianmo looked around, and did not find the figure of "peeper". It was empty outside, let alone human, but there was no insect. "How could that be?" Ziqianmo frowned slightly and felt something was wrong. It shouldn''t be. She clearly uses the pupil of Bai Ze to see a ray of light red imperial dragon Qi. Look for it! Ziqianmo made up her mind. She clenched the burning Xifei sword. Her spirit power was not scattered. The body of the sword was supreme, and the fire was burning. When she stabbed the sword at any time, she could give a fatal blow to the strong in Zifu period. Step out of the alchemy room. She looked around. Of course, not with the naked eye, but with Baize''s pupil that can observe Qi. "I found you." Soon, ziqianmo''s eyes were locked on the right side, ten meters away, under the window. Or that faint red imperial dragon. It''s only three meters long. Less than half a meter in diameter. It''s a little dragon. There is no way to compare with Mo Yan''s spirit of being a purple and golden emperor, which is the same as Honghuang waterfall and prehistoric dragon. Mo qianhan''s heart is abrupt. He sees ziqianmo looking at himself with a very terrible look, and the Fei sword in his hand also aims at him. He has a sense of panic out of thin air. How strong! This gorgeous girl, just a slow move to lift the sword, can release such a powerful pressure! Stop the flow of blood in his whole body. He''s completely out of breath! Could it be that the ziqianmo is the Zifu period?! Only those who are strong in Zifu period can exert such a strong pressure on their congenital perfect state! Mo qianhan was shocked and forced. What''s shocking is that a girl who seems to be only 15 or 16 years old in xiaobeilan''s affiliated country is a strong girl in Zifu period. However, an 18-year-old crown prince of Zhongzhou Empire, who grew up with a golden spoon and enjoyed countless cultivation resources, is not as good as her? shame! What is hard to force is that he has been oppressed by Zifu period in Ziqian, and his feet can''t move any more. He can''t even step out. If he wants to escape, he can''t! "Go to hell, traitor!" Between the eyebrows of ziqianmo, full of murderous and disgusting, a sword pierced. Alchemy room is her most important place of privacy. Basically, in addition to Mo Yan''s free access, even Su Jiujiu, Qian Jue, Xuanwu, Tu Yu, and Zhu Jiuyin wanted to come in, so they had to give a notice in advance. This Voyeur is not a thief, what is it. This sword, purple fields injected seven points of spiritual power! It''s no use. Because, the first move, she wants to try to find out the truth of the other party. The sword is powerful. It is as vast as a river. Mo qianhan is completely flustered. Small life is important, he subconsciously took out the daily use of a machete, to resist. Machete is a kind of magic weapon. Jinghong Dao is the treasure of the Mohist royal family. Although it seems to be a three grade spirit weapon, it can play the role of a four grade spirit weapon in the hands of the strong in Zifu period. It''s a pity that Mo qianhan is not strong in Zifu period. He can only exert one tenth of the power of Jinghong Dao at most. "Shin!" There was a sharp clash of metal swords. On the frontal collision between the sword of burning Xi Fei and the sword of startling Hong, dazzling metal sparks scattered. The moment you take out the knife. Ink thousand cold exposed. Because Jinghong Dao can''t be invisible, the place where it appears is the specific location of others. Chapter 1051 The handle of the knife is connected to his hand. "Click" Then, a scene that shocked Mo qianhan even more happened. After Jinghong sword collided with huoxifei sword, a shallow crack appeared on the surface! Mo qianhan was thrilled¡° no It''s impossible How could his father''s gift to him at his 16-year-old adulthood be so vulnerable? What an evil way! When he was in the imperial palace of the Zhongzhou Empire, he had also competed with many experts, and there was never such a frightening situation at the moment that Jinghong Dao was cut into cracks or something. A sound, stealth effect, also automatically removed. Mo qianhan''s figure appeared in front of ziqianmo. I saw a handsome young man about 1.75 meters tall. His facial features were very delicate, as if he had come out of a picture. It''s too delicate. The eyebrows and outline are less fierce and heroic than men should be, but more feminine. Handsome is handsome. Dress up enough. You can see that the clothes and accessories on your body are extremely valuable. Let''s take the Ruyi jade pendant on his waist. It''s made of snow and jade. Only occasionally can we find a small piece on the top of the ten thousand year old snow mountain, which is worth ten cities of a small country! Only the powerful people in the Empire of China could afford it. The powerful people in the Empire of China like to wear wristbands. Most of the wristbands are inlaid with jade, gems and jadeite. The handsome young man in front of him was dressed like this. To ziqianmo''s surprise, on his wrist guard, there were two pieces of sapphire crystal stones inlaid on each side! Four sapphire crystal stones! It is the eight crystal stones on the Bodhi staff, which have the functions of clearing the mind, calming the mind and dispelling evil thoughts! Before, she only got one piece. When she was at the bottom of Yinlong Yangcheng Lake, she played a great role in driving away the evil thoughts of black water and old dwarf Bu Feng, which played a vital role in killing Bu Feng. "Girl, show mercy. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding between us." Mo qianhan''s body was pressed down by the burning sword of ziqianmo. His arms trembled and his spirit power was scattered. His face turned white when he saw that he was going to be unable to support him. The sweat of beans was dripping down his white cheek. "Misunderstanding?" Ziqianmo was extremely indifferent, and his strength increased by three points. At the same time, lift your knees. It''s the abdomen of Mo qianhan. "Wu..." Ink thousand cold attack, abdominal pain unceasingly, intestines are like to be broken. He crouched down like a shrimp. Jinghong knife also can''t hold, "pa" sound, fell to the ground. It''s a lost move. Mo qianhan felt extremely ashamed. For the first time in his life, he liked a girl so much, but it turned out that he was framed as a prostitute by this girl and beaten by her. It was so painful in his heart. "Why are you peeping?" Seeing that he can''t bear the pain, ziqianmo knows that he is a spoiled childe. He is not the same level as Mo Yan, who has experienced life and death. "Ben Tai..." Mo qianhan originally habitually wanted to say a word about the prince, but he remembered that if he blew up his identity, wouldn''t it be more humiliating? The Grand Prince of Empire, even a little girl can''t beat him. He doesn''t want face. If it''s spread, especially to the Empire, does he want to be a man? Chapter 1052 "I was just passing by. When I smelled the fragrance of the medicine in the girl''s room, I couldn''t help stopping. I wanted to come and have a look." Yes, that''s it. That''s a good excuse. "Oh." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless, and the burning Xifei sword in his hand was lying on Mo qianhan''s neck, which was squatting on the ground with his belly covered. "That''s to steal pills." Mo qianhan raised his head: "I don''t have any!" How could she think of him that way? Finally found the feeling of heart, but again and again by the other side look down, that taste, don''t mention more uncomfortable. Ziqianmo indifferent road¡° You are The name of an obscene thief is not pleasant to hear and does harm to her own reputation. It''s better to steal Dan. In a word, first of all, give this childe who looks better than a woman a charge. "Whew --" A dragon rope is summoned from the purple Leizu space ring. This bundle of dragon rope is from three boxes of treasures given by Xuanwu. The three boxes hidden under the Zhenshui tablet. Xuanwu used this rope when he fought against the evil dragon in Heishui. The biggest function of this rope is to lock the spirit power and seal the acupoints. Ziqianmo directly used to tie ink thousand cold. Three times two times, the ink thousand cold to bundle into a zongzi. "Name." "... a thousand colds." He curled up on the cold ground and was interrogated without dignity. "Where are you from?" "Beilan Xiangcheng." "Lie!" Ziqianmo slapped her face. She has great strength. The demon king. you''ll see. Mo qianhan''s face was fanned to one side at that time. It was so swollen that it looked like a steamed bun. Because the original skin is particularly white, directly congested. Ink thousand cold and painful and angry: "you even smoke this childe''s face?" Ever since he grew up, he has been slapped in the face? The emperor and his mother were reluctant to give up. The others are totally afraid! For the first time in his life, he was slapped in the hand of the little girl who had just moved his heart. But... A different taste, diffuse on the heart. Maybe, because of this, she is different. So think, at the beginning of very angry mind, even magically fade down a few minutes. "Where are you from?" Ziqianmo asked again. This time, Mo qianhan was honest: "Zhongzhou." "Well." Ziqianmo was very satisfied with the answer. As she guessed. "Who are you, Moray?" This is the last and most important question! Ink thousand cold eyes across the color of extreme shock. He never thought that ziqianmo blurted out her mother''s name! You know, the name of the queen of China is taboo. Few people in this continent dare to call her so directly! This girl is too brave! What''s more, Mo qianhan couldn''t figure out how she could see herself, so she asked her mother directly? According to intelligence, Ziqian is a stranger in Beilan and grows up in Beilan. In the past 16 years, he has never left this small affiliated country. How can he know so much? "I don''t know." In the end, Mo qianhan tries to show a confused appearance and pretend to know nothing. Of course, ziqianmo would not let him go so easily. Without saying a word, the second slap, and then smoked in the past. There was a bang. Very loud. If you want to die, just draw on the swollen side. Chapter 1053 Mo qianhan cried in pain: "damn! Won''t you change sides? " It hurts, you know. It''s an injury plus injury! It''s twice as high. Originally, I wanted to get angry. After all, no one dared to do so in the Empire of China. But as soon as he looked up, he was facing the icy light colored pupil of ziqianmo. Mo qianhan felt the fire in his heart, as if it had been quenched in an instant. A terrible thought sprouted in my heart: it''s good to let her fight twice. It''s also the release of intimacy, isn''t it. Ah, ah, ah What a shame! Mo qianhan never knew that he was a prince of the Empire, and he was abused. It was a bit unacceptable for him for a while. What should I do? Inexplicably, it''s like running away I feel that if I continue to stay, I will lose more face. So¡ª¡ª Mo qianhan chose to summon Yao Guang Kaiming beast. He sent out an idea and murmured: "enlightened, I call you, listen to my command!" Within a kilometer, the light shaking enlightened beast, who is hiding and lying in front of the administrative building of rilunge, suddenly raises his head. His eyes, the size of a copper bell, are pink. Yao Guang''s enlightened beast was shocked. He felt that his master was in trouble, so he listened to his master''s call and flew in an instant. From the administration building to the girls'' dormitory, for Yao Guang Kaiming beast, it''s just a blink of an eye. "Come on! Save Ben Tai... My son! " In a hurry, Mo qianhan almost yelled the wrong words again. The light shaking Kaiming beast is the monster of Zifu period, which is comparable to the combat effectiveness of human practitioners in Zifu period. It should be no problem to deal with Ziqian. Of course, he didn''t want Kaiming beast, the demon king, to hurt the first girl who had a heart attack. He just wanted to run away. But who knows¡ª¡ª As soon as he looked up and saw the purple fields, a pair of big pink eyes almost glared out of his eyes. The hair of his whole body stood up and his body softened, and his legs trembled. "Wuwuwusuo" In the throat, is sends out is like is the kitten similar whine. Then, very counsellor, so creeping kneel in front of the purple field, buried his head, like kowtow. Ziqianmo What is this operation? She thought, this thousand cold, make a summon, can summon what can hit things. But it turned out to be a monster. When the monster sees the demon king, how can he not shiver and kneel down and kowtow? It''s the demon instinct! No matter how strong the monster is, it can''t disobey instinct. Ink thousand cold is completely ignorant force: "this... This how to return a responsibility?" He was tied with a dragon rope, like a rice dumpling, watching this scene helplessly, a heart became cool and cool, "enlightened, how can you be so counsellor?" Can''t understand! At the time of Zhongzhou Empire, Yao Guang was an enlightened beast, which was very cruel. Besides, it''s fierce and belligerent. In general, as long as there is a fight, it will rush to it in a hurry. It will never give up if it doesn''t fight with enthusiasm! "Woo woo" In response to Mo qianhan, there was a more low cry like a kitten. I''m afraid. The demon king. Master, don''t push me. I want to live a few more years. Seeing this, ziqianmo slightly raised her eyebrows, and her voice was slightly sarcastic: "this is your card?" Chapter 1054 Mo qianhan It''s hard to be ashamed or angry. There is a feeling of trying to find a crack in the ground. His ears and neck were red, and even began to spread to his cheek. He turned his head and did not dare to look at ziqianmo. Shame.. Lost it to grandma''s house! "This kitten is of good blood." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and gently patted the head of guangkaiming beast. When the monster heard his royal highness praise himself, his heart immediately jumped with joy, as if it was going to explode. "Of course." Mo qianhan murmured, "father... Father said that he was a direct descendant of white tiger and Yao Guang beast. The purity of blood is more than 90% A meal in the purple fields. Descendants of the White Tiger Said, in the four big demon, only white tiger, has not appeared She gazed at Yao Guang''s enlightened beast, who was like a little suckling cat, for a moment, and she had a vague worry in her heart. Perhaps, in the future, we can use this monster to lead the white tiger out. May I follow you, your highness Yao Guang enlightened beast summoned up courage, raised his head, a pair of big pink eyes, flashing light, full of expectation. It can''t speak yet. However, it can communicate with his Royal Highness the demon king. No Ziqianmo refused without thinking about it. There are enough demons and elder demons around her. They will soon form an army. Like this one in front of me, although it''s good, it''s not qualified to join. [Wuwuwuwu] The light shaking Kaiming beast made a cry like a kitten again. It was very sad. I thought that his highness praised it just now, but he liked it a little. Originally, it is just wishful thinking. Who is this person Ziqianmo asked. The demon clan has always been pure and good, especially the demon clan who practices the right way. There are few human beings who are full of flowers. So, she thought, if you ask Yao Guang Kaiming beast, you may get more useful information than if you ask Qian Han. He is the crown prince of Zhongzhou empire Shake light enlightened animal a bit not conceal, know what, all said. The pupil of ziqianmo suddenly shrinks: [is it him Ink is cold. Chu Wuxu''s real son. Since childhood, she has exchanged with her family Mo Yan. Originally, it should be her family Mo Yan who is enjoying happiness in the East Palace of the crown prince of Zhongzhou empire! An unprovoked hatred came to my heart. It was he who took away everything that should have belonged to Yan! I will never forgive you!!! Yes, it''s him. Your highness, I tell you that he is mediocre. I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao he took and how many precious pills he swallowed. So far, he hasn''t been promoted to Zifu stage. Besides, he''s not very good at handling affairs. He can''t complete the task given to him by the emperor of Zhongzhou. Every time he goes out to carry out the task, he makes a mess. I''ve been following him as a contract beast, but I''ve seen it all in my eyes There is a tucking up of the animals, and make complaints about them. If I am not to be separated from my father, I will be caught as a tribute to the emperor of central Zhou. How can I be forced to tame the tame master of the island, and give such a fool a contract beast? Full of complaints and complaints. Before, there was no demon to say. Now, seeing his Royal Highness the demon king, I don''t know how. I have a strong sense of dependence in my heart, Chapter 1055 He felt that his highness was the most reliable demon in the world, so he could not help pouring out. What''s your father like Purple path slightly a ponder, ask a way. [mm-hmm! My father''s name is Dabai! My mother has always affectionately called him "big white cat!" Think of parents, shake light Kaiming beast happy, also more miss. If ziqianmo was just suspicious before, now she is 200% sure that Yaoguang Kaiming beast is the parent-child of white tiger. The name of white tiger is Dabai. Although the white tiger is very tall and fierce, its name is very close to the people. As for the light shaking beast, it''s not a big demon. It''s just a beautiful, pink, fawn like goblin. It seems that after Dabai came to the world, he not only found his daughter-in-law, but also gave birth to a son and settled down directly. Also sad, the son was caught and sold to Zhongzhou, a family of three can not be reunited. At the moment, Dabai is still anxiously looking for his son. He doesn''t know where he has found him. Have you met the queen of China Ziqianmo asked what she was more concerned about. Yes, often "She''s a very elegant and powerful woman. She''s also very good-looking, but compared with my mother, she''s still a little worse, haha." Ziqianmo doesn''t care about moranyi''s appearance. In her opinion, no matter how beautiful the appearance is, moranyi''s heart is ugly. Chu Wu Xu raised his son for so many years, but he didn''t notice anything strange. What''s more, he repeatedly sent people to assassinate his son Mo Yan. Such a woman, no matter how high her status and elegant her manners are, can''t enter her eyes! In the future, you will continue to follow Mo qianhan Ziqianmo has a plan. OK, OK The light shaking Kaiming beast nodded his head cleverly. It''s my honor to be able to work for your highness Big pink eyes, shining like stars. If you have anything, please let me know Ziqianmo pauses and adds, "especially about the emperor and queen of Zhongzhou." No problem Shaking light enlightened beast full of fighting spirit, blood boiling all over, feeling even better than ten fights. This is the task assigned to him by his Royal Highness the demon king~~ I remember that father white tiger had boasted to him countless times about how he had the honor to serve his Royal Highness the demon king when he was in Wanyao mountain in Kunlun, and how he took over the task and successfully completed it. At that time, when he was young, he was envious. Now, finally, there is a chance! Ziqianmo and Yaoguang Kaiming have reached an agreement. And Mo qianhan there, still continue to muddle, such as Zhang Er monk can''t touch the head. It took only three minutes to reach an agreement. Three minutes later, ziqianmo took out another rope and tied up Yaoguang Kaiming beast The rope is a pair. Exactly. One on each side. Don''t be aggrieved, be firm Yao Guang is an enlightened beast, not to mention how clever he is. He looks like he is lying flat and being slaughtered. When Mo qianhan saw this scene, his heart was dripping with blood, and he complained: "you just counseled. If you were caught, you didn''t resist. What''s your blood? Didn''t you use to be the best fighter? " He suspected that he had a fake contract animal! Chapter 1056 Shake light Kaiming beast throw ink thousand cold a white eye, let him experience. Mo qianhan There is a feeling of being despised by the contract beast. What''s the matter. Fall! Next, ziqianmo did a big thing. She reported to the government. Report directly to the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, Xiao yuche. Xiao yuche has a good friendship with her. She''s just a letter from a flying pigeon. It''s only an hour before and after that. Xiao yuche brings a large number of people from the criminal department to catch the thief. "Miss Ziqi, where is the thief who stole the pills?" Xiao yuche was wearing a court uniform. It was obvious that he had just left the early court, and he came directly from the palace. "Here it is." Ziqianmo side body, a finger behind. One man, one beast. They were all tied up into rice dumplings. Xiao yuche was stunned when he saw Mo qianhan, because he could see that Mo qianhan''s dress was quite noble, even the top nobles of Beilan Kingdom seemed to be inferior. Moreover, half of Mo qianhan''s face had been beaten high and swollen, and his expression was very sad. It seems that Miss Ziqi has abused her once. "Catch it! Send them to the prison of the Ministry of punishment! " Xiao yuche has absolute trust in ziqianmo. At least, his little sister Xiao Yushu has been taken care of by ziqianmo in rilunge, and he has always been grateful. Moreover, he himself is also Put it away! Put it away! Xiao yuche tried to press back the hidden thoughts in his heart. Now, the whole Beilan country, no one knows, no one knows, ziqianmo and Moyan are a perfect match, any outsider, can''t get in. It''s better to leave early than to sink in hopelessly. It''s good to be a good friend. At least, she won''t break the contact... Her happiness is excellent. "What? Prison of the Ministry of punishment? " Ink thousand cold can no longer keep calm, "wanton! How can you arrest me? I''m not a thief! I was wronged! You will regret it A group of soldiers from the Ministry of punishment rushed forward and held Mo qianhan down. Some people think that he is noisy, but also directly with a dirty rag, blocked his mouth. But it makes Mo qianhan sick. This rag, smelling of smelly socks, vomited him on the spot. But the mouth is blocked, want to vomit and can''t vomit out, can only send out meaningless whine. Ziqianmo looked at this scene, his face was expressionless, but he felt cheerful in his heart: "young master Xiao, I''m very happy to entertain him in the prison." I don''t want you to suffer more. The means of interrogating prisoners in the prison are quite interesting. However, compared with the suffering Mo Yan has suffered in the past 18 years, it is still too light. Rest assured, ink thousand cold, in the future days, I will take good care of you. "Don''t worry, Miss Ziqi." Xiao yuche immediately replied, "even if you dare to steal your pills, you will not admit it. It''s a big crime. Xiao will take good care of him, and the means of heaven''s prison will not fall behind. " Ink thousand cold suddenly stare round eyes, the expression on the face, is full of panic. no He''s not to be punished! He is the prince of China! How dare you stupid people who are affiliated countries to punish the crown prince of Zhongzhou? I''m afraid I don''t want my head?! However, his mouth was blocked and he could not speak at all. Can only be so very unwilling, was escorted to drag into the wooden prison car, face desperate to be pulled to the prison. Chapter 1057 In the dungeon. The Dragon rope on Mo qianhan''s body has disappeared. Instead, it''s the cold iron chain, which locks his limbs. It''s very heavy. Even he has to use his strength to lift his wrist. As for Mo qianhan''s body, it was tied to the cross iron frame. "Pa Pa Pa" Iron whip one after another, to the ink thousand cold body hello. It was loud. This kind of iron whip is much more painful than the skin whip. Mo qianhan was whipped three or five times, and he could not stand the pain: "don''t beat again! I am the crown prince of Zhongzhou! You dare to do this to me, my mother will kill you, even the nine families! Never surpass Xiao yuche sneered: "you''re the prince of Zhongzhou? She looks like a girl, and her hands and feet are not clean. She even dares to steal Miss Ziqi''s pills, and even dares to break into her private alchemy room. Miss Ziqi is the No.1 pharmacist in Beilan. Do you know that the crime you committed is the real one to be involved with the nine ethnic groups? " Pharmacists are rare and precious. And the top three Chinese medicine refining masters are even more privileged. wield absolute power. Beyond the law. The elixir refined by ziqianmo, in the territory of Beilan country, is enough to sell at an unimaginable high price. You can imagine stealing her Dan. "I''m really the crown prince of Zhongzhou!" Mo qianhan saw that Xiao yuche didn''t believe it at all, and he was almost crazy. "In my sleeve, there is a letter of yudie, which can prove my identity! If you fight any more, when Prince Ben goes back, you will immediately send troops to destroy you, a small country affiliated to Beilan, which is trying to revolt A face, has been iron cyan, almost deformation. The original valuable clothes and fabrics were also cracked and stained with blood. Xiao yuche frowned slightly. Under normal circumstances, if it''s just a criminal who speaks wildly and uses a little bit of punishment, the other party will certainly not be able to stand it. The thief, who was afraid of pain and death, did not let go of his punishment. Instead, he insisted that he was the crown prince of Zhongzhou. I have doubts in my heart. Xiao yuche stood up in person, went to the cross iron scaffold and stretched out his hand¡ª¡ª If so, from Mo qianhan''s sleeve, I felt out a letter of jade. When I opened it, I found that the signature was the queen of Zhongzhou. It was a letter from home, full of a mother''s yearning and concern for her son. The letter also mentioned a story about broken wall Dan and ziqianmo. The signature was phoenix gold seal. Xiao yuche''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This phoenix gold seal is true! Look at the whole mainland, in addition to the queen of China, there is no second woman, dare to use Phoenix as seal! The queens of the other four countries also dare not use Jinfeng. This little white faced man may be the crown prince of Zhongzhou, my God! Aware of this, Xiao yuche''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t let him go immediately. "But what''s the matter with you breaking into miss zijiaqi''s Alchemy room and stealing her things?" Even if the crown prince of Zhongzhou committed the crime of theft, he should follow the law and be arrested. What''s more, it''s the official of Miss Ziqi newspaper. He doesn''t want to let people go like this. "I''m not. I''m not. She misunderstood me!" Ink thousand cold certainly won''t say, he is to peep, was caught. Chapter 1058 He just went out of curiosity and was found accidentally. He''s very honest, so he won''t peep or steal. Xiao yuche does not let people go, Mo qianhan is very worried. At least he is the Grand Prince of Zhongzhou. It''s a shame that he is locked up in prison, hanging in the air, and interrogated with chains all over his body. "Where is the emperor of Beilan small country? Let him see the prince! " Mo qianhan said angrily, "how can you treat the prince of Zhongzhou like this? That''s the hospitality of Beilan small country! I''ll tell my father when I go back. I''ll punish you for the crime of plotting against my prince and plotting against him! " Voice just fell, a slightly anxious voice, came. "Your Highness, Prince of Zhongzhou, I see that all these are misunderstandings!" Xiao yuche turned pale. Your majesty, why are you here at this time. A group of people broke into the prison, not only Yangou emperor Chu door, even the emperor Chu wangzhong, also came. finished. Xiao yuche realized that he might have made a big mistake today. He tied the emperor of Zhongzhou into rice dumplings and whipped them all over the body indeed. The next second, the emperor Yangou said, "Xiao yuche, you have great ability. Who gave you the courage to fight your royal highness Zhongzhou like this! You are insane. Come on, take Xiao yuche down! " Chu didn''t dare to offend Zhongzhou prince, so it''s inevitable to take Xiao yuche out. The next second, the man who was bound by all kinds of people became Xiao yuche, and Emperor Yangou stood beside Mo qianhan, bowed his head and said with a smile, "Prince Zhongzhou, I''ve taken Xiao yuche down. What he did alone has nothing to do with our royal family!" Emperor Yangou was a little flustered. The empress of Zhongzhou, Mo Lanyi and Chu Wuxu are enemies. So as the prince of Zhongzhou, Mo qianhan will not have a good look at Beilan. In case, because of Xiao yuche, Mo qianhan takes advantage of the situation and seizes Beilan Kingdom, then he is not the right emperor. Chu Du men subconsciously looked at the emperor. Chu Wang turned a blind eye to Chu Du men''s request, and his eyes fell on Mo Qian Han''s face, meaning something. "A little misunderstanding, I believe the prince of Zhongzhou will not mind. You see, you look like our emperor. It''s fate." Chu Wang''s suggestion is to make Mo qianhan think wildly and doubt his life experience. He takes advantage of the opportunity to control him. Who knows "What the hell are you talking about?" Mo qianhan was angry. "The prince''s blood is noble. How can it be similar to the emperor of Beilan small country? You are insulting the prince''s blood! My mother and empress have all said that I look like my father, and I am the most precious one of heaven''s proud sons! " Chu wangzhong Boy, you and your mother are both idiots. Mo qianhan has seven points like Chu Wuxu, Chu Wuxu and Chu Dumen are brothers and sisters, and four points like Chu Dumen, which is normal. He doesn''t talk nonsense. For so many years, the empress of China, Mo Lanyi, did not suspect that the prince of China had been replaced by civet cat. What else did she say that she looked like the emperor of China¡ª¡ª He saw that mulanyi''s eyes were covered with love, and he couldn''t even see the child as a rival. Chu Wang had nothing to say. However, this is still a little useful. "Wait a minute, you emperor, you really look like Prince Ben." Chapter 1059 Mo qianhan carefully stares at the gate of Chu capital, the emperor of Yangou, for a minute. The more he looks at it, the worse he feels. Why. Why do you look like such a thing. When Mo qianhan was in the Empire of Zhongzhou, he heard that the emperor of the small country affiliated to Beilan was a real lecherous king! "Your Highness the prince is wise" "Shut up to Prince Ben!" Mo qianhan is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to get close to Emperor Yangou. He has a fire in his heart. Now his anger is even higher. Emperor Yangou didn''t dare to speak any more and shut his mouth wisely. In a word, Mo qianhan is still his nephew. However, the timing is not right, and the atmosphere is not right. It is not a good opportunity to recognize one another. Later, let''s talk about it. "The crown prince was wronged by the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, whose surname is Xiao, and he was sent to the heaven prison. He also received a flogging in vain. We can''t just let it go." Ink thousand cold, a pair of eyes, red. The wound on the body is still in pain. Although it didn''t hurt to the root, but even the skin injury, it also hurt! The emperor Chu looked in the eyes and said harshly, "Xiao yuche, do you know the crime?" Without half a second of hesitation. Immediately. "Weichen is innocent." However, this Xiao yuche is really a tough man. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He said, "if the emperor breaks the law, he still has the same crime as the common people. Even if he is the prince of Zhongzhou, it is an indisputable fact that he intends to steal Miss Ziqi''s precious pills. I don''t know his identity, but I''m just a law enforcer. I should do my duty. " From the bottom of his heart, Xiao yuche hated the Zhongzhou prince. He read the secret letter. The secret letter said "ziqianmo and broken wall Dan", and he was able to guess the reason. What is broken wall Dan? That is enough to make the congenital period of great circle, directly into the purple mansion period of God Dan ah! More than ten cities! The failure of Zhongzhou Prince''s attack on Zifu period is well known all over the world. Unexpectedly so shameless hit the attention to miss Ziqi''s body, also steal, ha ha, it is shameless, pork is inferior! No matter whether Miss Ziqi can make the wall breaking pill or not, Mo qianhan''s behavior and dirty mind have already made him sick! "Presumptuous!" As soon as the emperor patted the table, it fell apart and sawdust splashed. Among them, a sharp piece of wood also obliquely wiped Xiao yuche''s side face, leaving a faint bloodstain. Xiao yuche didn''t frown. I didn''t blink. A man of iron... Obviously, the emperor''s anger, as well as the murderous spirit and anger deliberately released, did not make him waver. "I think you are wrong. Not guilty? " The emperor sneered, his face was very ugly, and his voice was full of sarcasm. He strongly rebuked, "stupid thing that can''t distinguish between the superior and the inferior, but an official of a subsidiary country dares to execute the imperial Prince above. You can''t bear the responsibility alone! Xiao yuche, Xiao yuche, did the Xiao family lend you so much courage? " Xiao yuche resisted passively at the beginning. Now when I heard this, I suddenly looked up. A heart is like falling into an ice cellar. He suddenly understood. The emperor scolded him and punished him for nothing. The main purpose of the other side was to make use of the problem. Today, I''m going to fight against the whole Xiao family! Chapter 1060 The Xiao family has been very close to the purple family recently. This matter is related to the seven miss ziqianmo of the purple family. The emperor does not use the excuse to play this matter, when will it play? Emperor Yangou was not a fool at all. Seeing this, he followed his ambitious father and said in a loud voice: "Xiao yuche, you are rebellious. I feel very sad for you to commit the following crimes. I will cut off his official position and get into the prison of the Ministry of punishment from now on!" In the eyes of the supreme emperor, it is rare to pass the color of appreciation. I think his son is smart at last. However, it is not enough. "Xiao yuche, it''s a felony to flog the crown prince of Zhongzhou. It''s a disaster to the nine ethnic groups." The emperor''s face darkened, and the corners of his lips outlined a sinister radian. "You Xiao family are also involved by you, so you need to be interrogated. All of them, I''ll arrest them. They''ll be in jail Xiao yuche''s pupil suddenly widened: "shameless!" At that time, I couldn''t help but scold. Excellent upbringing, so that when he scolds, at most is the word "shameless", can not scold more ugly words. For a moment, my heart was like a knife. The whole Xiao family has been implicated by him! It''s not only the Xiao family, but also the nine families of the Xiao family, including many other relatives. They don''t necessarily have the surname of Xiao. Most of them are first-line and second-line families in Beilan emperor. "Bold! I dare to insult my father and despise the royal family. I''m so unrepentant Yan dog emperor a cold hum, once again angry. Although Xiao yuche was always in charge of this prison, it was under the control of the Chu royal family. The supreme emperor and the Yangou emperor have already ordered that other officials of the Ministry of punishment and many prison guards absolutely have no reason to disobey. Hula, they rush up and take Xiao yuche down. Like this, it was locked on the cross iron scaffold. "Your Highness, please." The emperor regained his smiling face again. He did not flatter him. He even took the iron whip in his hands and sent it to Mo qianhan''s hands. "This prisoner, you can dispose of it at will." Mo qianhan was overjoyed. Good. Finally, we can get revenge back. "Feng Shui turns around, ha ha!" Just now, it was Xiao yuche who whipped him, but now it''s good. He just dropped out. It''s his turn to whip Xiao yuche. "Pa Pa Pa" Whip after whip. It''s very vicious. Ink thousand cold almost suckling strength son, all gave make up. If he doesn''t still have injuries on his body, if he moves too much, he will tear the wound. Maybe he can exert more force and be a little harder. Xiao yuche had whipped dozens of whips on him before. But Mo qianhan retaliated ten times. After a while, Xiao yuche''s body was covered with mottled whips, with a total of 80 or 90 whips, nearly 100. With each whip, it sucks clothes and stabs flesh and blood. Blood flew out. Some of the blood, but also directly sprayed to the ink thousand cold white some too much with the girl like face. Ink thousand cold also lazy to wipe, just smile. A smug smile. A cruel smile. Twenty minutes later, Mo qianhan was also tired. He threw the iron whip which was stained with blood in his hand to the ground at random. He stretched his waist and moved his muscles and bones. Accidentally, he pulled the wound and it was so painful that he "hissed". Emperor acutely found, quickly came forward to hold ink thousand cold arm, way Chapter 1061 "Your Highness, you''d better go back to the palace with me and find the royal doctor to treat the injury." Although Mo qianhan has taken the pill of hemostasis and muscle regeneration, it is still far from enough. I don''t know how many prisoners have been smoked and how many dirty blood stains have been stained on the iron whip in the prison. If the wound is not cleaned up in time, it will be inflamed and purulent. If it''s delayed for a long time, it may kill you. "Well." Mo qianhan did not refuse. Just before leaving, he still turned his head and glared at Xiao yuche. It can be said that he is very vengeful. It is not far from the prison of the Ministry of punishment to the palace. Fast, the emperor''s frame arrived in a quarter of an hour. Mo qianhan was sent to the most gorgeous hall and lay on his bed. The most experienced chief physician in Beilan palace came to treat him. After the treatment of anti-inflammatory, anti-corruption and application of medicine, bandaging began. "It hurts, you quack." It''s a pity that Mo qianhan''s face is not good-looking, and his temper is also irritable. He raises his leg and kicks the elder chief physician with white beard to the ground on the spot. "What kind of medicine is this for Prince Ben? Damn it! It hurts like this! Is this the level of healing in Beilan? What a disappointment Facing the roar of the prince, the people below knelt down in fear. Even Chu wangzhong, the supreme emperor, and Chu Doumen, the Yangou emperor, are no exception. The two emperors knelt down. Who dares not kneel in this room? "Your Highness, calm down." The emperor looked at this lineal grandson, flattering on the face, but sighing in the heart. The personality of Wu Xu''s own son, so arrogant, is exactly the same as that of his mother when he was young. However, it''s too arrogant to be a great success. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to win the throne in the future. Mo qianhan''s tolerance and aptitude, to say the truth, are far inferior to Mo Yan, the other son of zhongzhouhuang. "Drag the imperial doctor down and kill him with his staff!" The Emperor gave an order, "call an old imperial doctor again and give his highness a diagnosis and treatment!" Although bearing and qualification are not good, it is his grandson after all! No matter what, we have to protect it. Mo Yan was used by him; And ink thousand cold, it should be used to spoil. "No need." Mo qianhan was agitated and refused, "what kind of doctor can you have in your little palace in the remote area. I haven''t even gone to Zhongzhou for the formal qualification certificate. I can''t go on reading it. " For a moment, the emperor was extremely embarrassed. He was trying to spoil. But this grandson is too outspoken. The Beilan palace, which he has managed for several decades, is not so magnificent, but it is not as "remote as a country". Emperor Yangou''s patience was not as good as that of the emperor. He suddenly raised his head and said, "Your Highness, you --" The emperor put out a hand in time and clamped the emperor''s arm tightly like a pair of iron tongs, warning: "my son must not be presumptuous." Yan dog emperor arm that pain, like to break the same. The pain covered my face with cold sweat. His own cultivation is very weak, but his father is a real master of Zifu period. We can imagine how much effort has been used in this effort. Emperor Yangou was honest at once and didn''t dare to speak any more. Chapter 1062 "It''s funny to your highness." When the emperor looked at Mo qianhan, he was still full of smile, hiding a trace of the elder''s love. "In Beilan, however, there are no excellent doctors..." "Why not?" Ink thousand cold not to face interrupt, think of someone, eyes shine, look eager, "Purple field is not?" The smile on the emperor''s face froze and he said awkwardly: "this..." It''s not right. This is not the case. It is reasonable to say that Mo qianhan has been wronged by ziqianmo. He should hate her. It seems that Mo qianhan does not hate her at all, but is full of interest in her. "Go to find ziqianmo and give him treatment!" Mo qianhan ordered. When speaking, the corner of the lip rose slightly, and the corner of the eye also crossed the thick expectation. The emperor''s face was embarrassed: "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s not right. Although ziqianmo''s medical skill is good, she has been disrespectful to you before. I''m afraid she won''t give you a good life. If she takes the opportunity to hurt you, it''s not good. " "No nonsense! If you ask her to come, go and call her! " Ink thousand cold a listen to the emperor this words of evasion, immediately the boss is not happy, "this prince wants her! Nothing else! If not, you call an imperial doctor to come here, and the prince will kill one! Until she comes! " The emperor''s face suddenly changed. If so, how many imperial doctors in the palace can withstand the crazy killing of Zhongzhou prince. Although the imperial doctors are not so noble, such a massacre for no reason is bound to cause turmoil and disorder in the imperial court. If it''s spread, it''s not good for the reputation of the Chu royal family. It''s an eventful time now. The purple family is covetous, but nothing can go wrong. "Good! My son and I are going to invite ziqianmo to come and invite him in person! " If you don''t go in person, where can you show your sincerity? Emperor Yangou''s face was black, just like the bottom of the pot. The eldest one was reluctantly pulled by his father and left the hall. "Father, you promised me not to fight against purple girl. How can you drag her into the water?" "Silly boy, can''t you see that? The prince of Zhongzhou is interested in the purple fields. " The emperor sighed for a long time. He was very worried. "What?" Yan dog emperor immediately not happy, loud voice way, "that how can do!" Purple girl is his favorite. When will it be Wuxu''s turn "Shut up The emperor was even more worried, and his head ached faintly. "He is the prince of Zhongzhou. In the future, the whole Zhongzhou, the whole four countries and the whole continent will be his. He wants any woman he wants. Put away all your thoughts that you shouldn''t have! How old are you? It''s a shame Emperor Yangou, the depressed soldier. Almost a mouthful of old blood came out. There is a Mo Yan with him to grab the purple field, it''s all right, after all, the field is like Mo Yan, he recognized. But what''s the matter with Mo qianhan? In terms of blood relationship, it''s his nephew. It''s really... Hard to say. *¡£*¡£*¡£* RI Lun Pavilion. "Sister Qian Mo, no! My eldest brother has been put into the prison! " Xiao Yushu, who had been shopping, immediately rushed back to the room of ziqianmo and rushed to the room. "You should find a way to save him!" Chapter 1063 The purple fields were in a daze. Has Xiao yuche been caught in the prison? Two hours ago, he came to his own place and helped him repair Zhongzhou prince. Could it be that Ziqianmo''s heart, suddenly across the very unknown premonition. This ink is cold! It''s a bear. It''s a bear. "More than that, your majesty and the emperor also issued an order to punish all the nine families of the Xiao family." Xiao Yushu face flustered, voice, even faintly have a cry, "this is too sudden." On weekdays, Xiao Yushu takes the lead in ziqianmo and relies on her. Once you encounter something, no matter how big or small, you will come to ziqianmo for help. And ziqianmo will help her without exception, never refuse. Therefore, the accident, Xiao Yushu''s first reaction, or to find ziqianmo. "The emperor and the emperor have already sent the imperial guards to surround the Xiao family. It''s said that they are arresting the Xiao family. My second brother and I are in the Xuanwu Academy. We are not affected so quickly, and the academy also protects our disciples. " "Blame me." Ziqianmo took a deep breath, with remorse, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way." To some extent, she brought this disaster to Xiao yuche, even to the whole Xiao family! If she didn''t report to the official and let Xiao yuche catch Mo qianhan, there would be no follow-up. She has to take responsibility! Ziqianmo felt remorseful, but the current situation is very urgent. Compared with self blame, more energy should be put on how to solve the problem. Xiao Yushu was not stupid either, and said: "my father and elder brother have said that the emperor and his majesty have been planning to attack the Xiao family. This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. How can I blame you, sister Qian Mo? " Everything happened. She also heard about the specific process. From the beginning, Xiao Yushu didn''t want to hate ziqianmo. Sooner or later, Xiao''s family will be robbed, but the elder brother helps Qian Mo''s elder sister. This time, the other party catches the handle and takes the opportunity to punish them. In ziqianmo''s mind, the figure of Zhongzhou Prince Mo qianhan emerged. To say, at present, who can stop the emperor, that only ink thousand cold! As for blood relationship, Mo qianhan is the emperor''s grandson, the embodiment of the emperor''s greatest hope and ambition. In terms of position, Mo qianhan, as the crown prince of Zhongzhou, is also superior to the emperor attached to Beilan. He can directly order the other party to do anything. "I know what to do." Ziqianmo heart, already have care, she stretched out a hand, put on Xiao Yushu''s shoulder, gently patted, "you stay here, where also don''t go." Once out of her room, it''s not safe. After a pause, ziqianmo turns her head and looks at Su Jiujiu who goes shopping with Xiao Yushu and comes back together. She says, "Xiao Jiujiu, you stay, protect Xiao Shuzi, and don''t let anyone get close to her." Su Jiujiu nodded: "well, no problem." Ziqianmo is still a little uneasy, so she finds qianjue and asks her and Su Jiujiu to protect Xiao Yushu''s safety. "Don''t worry, your highness." Qian Jue gave his demon king a positive look in the eyes, "there is Su girl and I in, the whole Beilan, no matter which master came, don''t want to forcibly snatch people from our hands." Chapter 1064 Ziqianmo knows the weight of qianjue. It''s definitely more than just talking. After ziqianmo finished, she left the girls'' dormitory. She ponders, at this moment, Mo qianhan should have been in the palace. I''m going to the palace. But I didn''t think that the people in the palace had arrived. It''s no one else. It''s Chu wangzhong, the emperor who once murdered his grandmother Yanwu. "Eldest martial sister, the emperor is here. In the main hall, he has been named to see you." A younger martial brother of the Japanese lunge, come to report. Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless, but the solemnity of his eyes passed: "I know." Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. The younger martial brother hesitated for a moment, and still reminded him in a small voice¡° Elder martial sister, you have to be careful. Accompanied by his majesty, the emperor, and several masters of the imperial family, even Xiao Yulang, the young master of the moon shadow Pavilion, was caught by the two masters of the imperial family and knelt down tied to one side. " Ziqianmo''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "well." Under the long sleeve, a pair of small fists, unconsciously pinch tight, knuckles white, creaking. Heart, gradually filled with anger and hate. flaw in the plan. I only care to protect Xiao Yushu, but I forget that there is another Xiao Yulang, the second son of the Xiao family, in the Xuanwu Academy! Xiao Yulang knew ziqianmo earlier than Xiao Yushu, and she was the first buyer and supporter of her Fu Zhuan. It''s a good relationship. A moment later. Ziqianmo has reached the main hall. As soon as I looked up, I saw the emperor sitting in a high position. The emperor and her grandfather zikun are of the same generation. Moreover, they are older. They are in their seventies and have a rather old face. This may be the reason why they live in seclusion in the depths of the imperial mausoleum all the year round. Their skin presents an abnormal pallor, and there are three or two old age spots distributed on them. Who killed grandma Yanwu! What''s more, it is the root of the nightmare of Zijia! As soon as ziqianmo saw the emperor, she felt an unspeakable disgust. Fortunately, she was a facial paralysis and did not show it. When Emperor Yangou saw ziqianmo, he was so excited that he could not tell. He was as delicate as a woman''s eyebrows and eyes. He showed his deep yearning for ziqianmo, and he did not hide it: "Qianmo girl..." Just want to go forward, was the emperor a sharp as a knife''s eyes, to stare back. Yan dog emperor Shan, dare not make a mistake, pursed lips, can only put a cavity of enthusiasm, forced back. Ziqianmo didn''t pay attention to Emperor Yangou at all. He stared at the emperor and said, "let Xiao Yulang go." The tone of the command. Tough. The power of the demon king cannot be refuted! The emperor was stunned. From his skull to the depth of his soul, he felt a strong concussion. His brain was buzzing. He took several deep breaths and tried to suppress them. He failed to suppress the discomfort. Instead, he found it difficult to breathe. The emperor was more and more frightened! This ziqianmo is just a 16-year-old girl with yellow hair. How can she be so evil? Something''s wrong! It is said that this woman''s soul level is very high. I thought it was boasting and exaggerating. Now it seems that it is not so. The emperor was surprised and frightened. He did not dare to underestimate the purple fields. The previous plan of using power to suppress and coerce people was put aside. "Miss purple, the crown prince of Zhongzhou is injured. The imperial doctor in the palace has nothing to do. His Royal Highness has asked you to go and treat him." Chapter 1065 "Do you want me to treat you?" Ziqianmo sneered, "his courage is really big, not afraid that I will cure him to death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor glared at ziqianmo and almost didn''t come up in one breath. If the prince of Zhongzhou had not called ziqianmo and wanted her to be cured, would he have allowed the purple family to be so arrogant in front of him? "It''s an honor for the prince of Zhongzhou to trust your medical skills. Don''t be too arrogant." The emperor''s brow was very tight. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his expression gradually returned to calm, even a sneer. "You don''t want to be healed, and loneliness doesn''t intimidate you. However, Xiao yuche''s boldness and self flagellation of the crown prince of Zhongzhou is a great crime for all the nine ethnic groups. If the crown prince of Zhongzhou is not good enough to die in Beilan Kingdom, then, let alone the nine ethnic groups of the Xiao family, they are their ancestral graves of the 18th generation, and even the Xuanwu college and the chamber of commerce where the children of the Xiao family live, no one can run away! " Hum! Chu wangzhong had been unhappy with Xuanwu Academy for a long time, so he just used this incident to make use of it. This time, it would be great if we could get rid of the Xuanwu Academy with the help of Zhongzhou. Now the Xuanwu academy is purple, and the children of the Xiao family are in charge. Originally, the high-level of the college and the royal family were infiltrated. Now, they were replaced quietly by Mo Yan, president Yu and others, without any control from him. Xuanwu academy is the place where most of the experts of Beilan kingdom are produced. He can''t allow such an uncontrolled force to exist under his eyes. Chu Wang Zhong''s words are to drag all the forces related to ziqianmo into the water. Chu all door a see purple Qian Mo''s brow tiny wrinkling, in the heart clap Deng a. No, Miss purple is angry. Father Huang is also true, this matter, is caused by the Xiao family, that punishes the Xiao family to be good. What''s more, it''s Mo qianhan''s request that ziqianmo should be cured. How can father Huang be so unreasonable to purple girl. "Miss purple, don''t be angry. The Emperor just said something serious because the prince of Zhongzhou was hurt too much." Chu door toward the purple field, walked past, with a cautious smile on his face, "I have found out, things are misunderstandings. Purple girl, you are frightened. The prince of Zhongzhou has been whipped, and it''s even. Now Beilan kingdom belongs to you. You have the best medical skills. If you can cure Mo qianhan and shake hands, isn''t it a good thing? " Good p. The purple terraced faces are expressionless, and make complaints about their hearts. Had Chu wangzhong not been shameless and wanted to take the opportunity to bring down the Xiao family, she would not have come here. She even looked on coldly to see how Mo Lanyi, the queen of Zhongzhou, taught Chu Wuxu''s son how to flush out the Dragon King temple. The whole family couldn''t recognize her. "Miss purple, for the sake of my entreaty, go." Seeing that ziqianmo was indifferent, Chu Dumen was more and more upset. He lowered his figure for fear that the beauty would transfer her anger to him. "It''s very simple. Go show your face and prescribe some medicine for Mo qianhan. Then it''s done." "No Ziqianmo said, "let him roll over." She''s using "roll," not walk. In Chu Wang''s mind, the string called reason also collapsed. Ma Da, a little miss zijiaqi is so crazy. His son is fatuous and incompetent, indulge in her and bow to her. Chapter 1066 Even his own grandson, also planted in this woman, also said what, only she does not heal. He was so angry that he wanted to perform a performance that he vomited blood on the spot and spattered blood three feet high. "Your patience is limited. If you don''t go to cure Mo qianhan immediately, the Xiao family will bear the brunt and pay for your willfulness." Chu Wang couldn''t look down on Chudu''s pug. He didn''t want to go around with ziqianmo. He threatened directly, "I''m alone for dozens of times. Every time I count, one of Xiao''s family will be beheaded. At that time, it''s too late for you to be alone." The emperor thought that ziqianmo would compromise because of his words. Who knows, before he has time to say the first number, ziqianmo suddenly takes out his hand and grabs the Chu Capital Gate with lightning speed. The next second, a sharp knife stands on the neck of emperor Yangou. Looking at the facial expression instant iron green Chu Wang, purple Qian Mo cold mouth, "who beg who?" "What do you want to do?" Chu Wang where can think of, purple Qian Mo even emperor dare to hijack, "you know what you are doing! Let go of the emperor. Do you want to follow the Xiao family? " damn! It should have been his active game, which was stirred by Chu Du men, and made him fall into passivity completely. Ziqianmo is not moved. Even the dagger on the hand pressed harder. Chu capital gate is the master of Cheng Tianjiao''s extravagant play. The skin on his body, which is not white and greasy, is pressed by a dagger, and immediately shows a bloodstain. "Ah, there''s blood!" Chu Wang in the side of the slave, had been scared legs weak, collapsed to the ground, now see this scene, is more shrill cry. The eunuchs and maids of a palace hid to one side. Crying, crying, shouting, and rushing out to find the Royal Army for help. In contrast, the expression of Chu Du men is "Miss purple, this is the first time that you and I have a close relationship!" On the contrary, he was so excited that if he had not been held hostage, he would have jumped up. Just now, when ziqianmo was robbing people, her hand was directly on his shoulder! Does it mean that he is holding hands with purple girl? Chudumen laughs like a fat man of two hundred jin. He doesn''t care about his personality at all. He almost jumps in the middle of Chuwang''s anger. " "Son of a bitch, what are you doing! You''re still laughing Chu Wang roared. Although the Chu capital gate is full of color and courage, it is still a little afraid of the authority of its father. But he didn''t want to give up the chance of "intimate contact" with ziqianmo, and he didn''t want to fight with purple girl for the sake of Mo qianhan''s skin injury. Although it''s impossible for him and purple girl, he likes her and doesn''t want to make her angry. In Chu door tangled at the moment, ziqianmo mouth. "Exchange hostages." She glanced at the bound Xiao family, and the dagger in her hand came close to the neck of Chu''s door. "Let the Xiao family go, I''ll let them go." "Good, good idea!" Chu all door repeatedly nods, crazy approval, "father Huang, you fast promise purple girl!" Chu looked at the middle Qi to the skull pain. The son, who was sold by ziqianmo, also helped her count money. He was hopeless. But as the emperor, he had to save this stupid son! Anger. Rage. Chu Wang couldn''t hold back. After all, I moved my hand! It''s just that the emperor is sneaking. Chapter 1067 There is a unique secret weapon of Chu family, which is called ice spirit needle. Only the ice soul mind skill of Chu clan can activate this ice soul needle. The ice spirit needle is colorless and transparent, and it is wrapped by the spirit power of the emperor''s purple mansion period, so it is not easy to detect. At the moment, the distance between ziqianmo and the emperor is very close. It''s only about five meters. The range of the ice spirit needle is 50 meters. Within 50 meters, there is no false hair! Five meters is a lethal distance! The cultivation realm of ziqianmo is the lower realm of Zifu period, while the supreme emperor is the upper realm of Zifu period! This means that it is impossible for ziqianmo to avoid the ice spirit needle wrapped by the spirit power of zifuqi Shangjing within a lethal distance of five meters. Danger is coming! Ziqianmo felt it. It''s too late to dodge. It''s bad in my heart. Just when she thought she couldn''t escape the disaster, a thunderbolt from the sky, accompanied by a flowing fire, fell from the sky, just above the ice spirit needle, too accurate! "Boom" There was a bang. Flowing fire conquers ice spirit. The thunderbolt in the sky kills all the dark evil sycophants. The ice soul God needle is a sneak attack. The spirit power attached to it is also dark. It happens to be killed by the thunder of Shenxiao. But in a moment, it disappears into powder dust. It happened so fast. That''s the blink of an eye. Ziqianmo stood in the same place, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. At the critical moment, if Mo Yan had not arrived and saved her in time, she would have been killed by the vicious and dark ice spirit needle! "Yan." Ziqianmo turned his head, cold hands and feet, and looked at his fiance''s eyes with great concentration. With a touch of joy for the rest of my life. "Little Momo, I''m late." Mo Yan''s face, very ugly, iron green terrible, just like an angry devil, a black hair without wind. If he slows down half a step, the woman he loves may have already suffered an accident. This is the main hall of rilun Pavilion. It''s his territory. There are people who dare to kill his woman! Who can bear it! The emperor''s face was even worse at the moment, and his eyes were full of shock. He knows Mo Yan. I also know that Mo Yan''s cultivation is extraordinary, which is the Zifu period. But he never thought that Mo Yan''s cultivation was no less than himself, even above himself! You know, that ice soul God needle contains one third of his skill and three drops of blood essence. It took nearly ten years to refine it! Mo Yan destroyed it so easily! In the emperor''s heart, a feeling called "fear" gradually rose - this is the biological son of the emperor and queen of China, this is the most noble blood, this is the highest level of talent in this continent! Compared with Mo Yan, his grandson Mo qianhan is not even bullshit! "You are Xu er''s son. I don''t care about you." No matter how surprised the emperor was, he still tried to maintain his last face. "Ziqianmo, since you asked the prince of Zhongzhou to come by himself, I''ll call him. When people come, you can''t refuse any more." Say that. Basically, it''s a big step back. I''ll admit it. When you finish speaking, you leave. Chapter 1068 Half an hour later. The emperor, after all, brought the Zhongzhou Prince Mo qianhan. The main hall of RI Lun Pavilion. As soon as Mo qianhan stepped in, he went straight to the purple fields. He didn''t care whether his injury was painful or not. He was smiling on his lips and said, "purple girl, we meet again." White skin, delicate facial features, a black green silk, a few strands of broken hair on the forehead. There are so many kinds of customs. Premise, if he is a woman, it is really enjoyable. However, as a man, it seems that there is a bit of male and female indistinguishable. A little less the bearing and sharpness that a man should have. Ziqianmo ignored him. His face was expressionless and indifferent. It could be said that he was extremely indifferent. "Ah, Miss purple, there are some misunderstandings between us. I think you already know that I am not a thief, but my Royal Highness The Prince of the Empire of China. " Mentioning his noble identity, Mo qianhan''s back stopped, chin slightly raised, with a bit of pride and pride, "when the prince was in Zhongzhou, what kind of pills did he want? Could he steal from you, right?" Ziqianmo indifferent way: "you know." No contest? Why did you steal from me? Clearly is coveting broken wall Dan! Your talent is mediocre, your accomplishments can''t be improved, your promotion to the purple mansion period fails, and your desire for the wall breaking pill reaches its peak. What can''t be done? "This --" Ink thousand cold this guilty, on the spot was put back, suddenly some embarrassment. But he is not a thin skinned man. Soon, he adjusted his state. On her pretty white face, she put on a charming smile again. "It seems that Miss purple''s misunderstanding of me is hard to clear for a while. Well, the prince has a broad mind and doesn''t care about you. You just need to help me treat my injury. " Everything is easy to say in front of the woman who can make him move. He has plenty of patience. Who knows¡ª¡ª But ziqianmo said coldly, "if you are really broad-minded, how can you be so critical of Xiao yuche and anger the Xiao family?" Ink thousand cold complexion a white, efforts to maintain the "handsome" smile, also some can''t hang up. For the first time in my life, please a woman. The other side is not only ungrateful, but also repeatedly does not give face. What''s the difference between hitting him twice in succession and slapping him in the face? "Presumptuous!" The emperor was very angry and broke out on the spot. He held out an old hand and pointed to ziqianmo''s nose impolitely. He said angrily, "how dare you be so disrespectful to your highness?" "You''re being presumptuous!" A higher voice sounded. It was mo qianhan, who had just been hurt by ziqianmo, who said, "old man, who allowed you to point your finger at her nose?" He can''t bear to point out! The emperor of a small subsidiary country even dares to climb on his head and tell the woman he likes. Hateful! Mo qianhan has long been disgusted with this country. The emperor is a puppet, and his accomplishments are low; The emperor is so old that he is still in charge of the government. I really don''t see it. This country is doomed to decay. If the decay goes on like this, I believe it won''t be long before the Chu royal family is finished. "Your Highness, forgive me..." The emperor devoted himself to his grandson, but in the end he was reprimanded by his grandson. His heart was like ice, Chapter 1069 Not to mention the pain. However, due to the suppression of his status, he is an old man and can only bow his head and admit his mistake. Disaster! Ziqianmo is a disaster, confused his son, even confused his grandson! I want to kill her! Ziqianmo looked at this scene coldly, just like watching a farce. In front of these people, the complicated relationship. show all sorts of ugly behaviours. Everything comes from the desire for rights and endless greed. Mo Yan also looked at all this coldly, his eyebrows and eyes were full of irony, and his heart was more than a sneer: "originally, this is the prince of Zhongzhou." This is his first time to see Mo qianhan. It is for him that the empress of Zhongzhou has spared no effort to send a large number of killers to kill herself and even little Momo. In terms of blood relationship, Mo qianhan is his own brother. No way. Mo Yan does not admit it. The image of Mo qianhan is quite different from what he imagined. There''s no royal bearing in the world. It''s nice to look good, but it''s too feminine. Facial features, height and temperament are totally different from myself. Where are brothers. Mo Yan from see Mo thousand cold of the first eye, feel very not agreeable. And this kind of not pleasing to the eye, in ink thousand cold attentively prepared to tease small Mo Mo Mo, reached the peak of an extreme! Even his women dare to move?! Small Mo Mo, is your Mo thousand cold can covet casually of?! In an instant, Mo Yan wanted to kill Mo qianhan. He had a pair of Dark Phoenix eyes, creeping through the sea of blood. Mo Yan spoke in a low voice. Mo qianhan didn''t hear it. To be exact, he can only see ziqianmo in his eyes and hear what ziqianmo said in his ears. Everything else is floating clouds. "Miss purple, you haven''t answered the prince? Would you like to be the exclusive doctor of the prince "No." Ziqianmo refused without thinking about it. The sound is like ice and snow for thousands of years, dozens of degrees below zero, which is enough to freeze the whole hall. The remaining light of the canthus of the eye sweeps, discover Mo Qian Han''s body several flogging wounds, not serious, and already on medicine, have done preliminary treatment. There is no problem with the medicine. He came to seek his own treatment. It was unnecessary for him. Ink thousand cold a good-looking face, collapsed. What should I do? The person you like is not interested in him at all. He has already taken the initiative to throw out the olive branch, but she doesn''t even take it. You know, in the Empire of Zhongzhou, I don''t know how many beauties wanted to make up with him like crazy, and he didn''t care about it. For the first time in my life, I had a feeling of frustration. "How about this --" Mo qianhan took a deep breath, as if to make some kind of determination, "purple girl, during the time when the prince stayed in Beilan country, one day when you are the exclusive doctor of the prince, the prince will release a Xiao family." He knew it was a little mean. But he didn''t care. The mother said that it doesn''t matter whether the means are aboveboard or not, how the process is, the only important thing is the result. As long as the results are good, that''s enough. What he gambled on was that ziqianmo and Xiao yuche were friends, and ziqianmo would never stand by the Xiao family. "Are you sure you want to?" Ziqianmo raised his head, a pair of light colored glass eyes, cold terrible, unspeakable terrible. Chapter 1070 Ink thousand cold is this pair of eyes a stare, immediately guilty. I don''t know why, but I''m a little scared. "Sure... Sure." blamed! He is the prince of Zhongzhou. He is the future master of this continent. What''s his panic? He''s panic. Get tough! As the mother said, like a real man! After hearing Mo qianhan''s answer, ziqianmo''s eyes became colder: "even so, I won''t agree." Forcing her? Push her? Lord of the demon world, are you just a human, can you threaten at will? Stop dreaming! Mo qianhan was very surprised: "are you not afraid of the Xiao family, because of you? And Xiao yuche, because of your involvement, was removed from his post and put into prison Ziqianmo face expressionless: "so what." That''s not the reason you can make me give in! I, the demon king, will never be threatened. I have my own rhythm! Mo qianhan was stunned: "you are really hard hearted." I thought that a girl who looks so beautiful and has such a beautiful figure must have a gentle personality and a soft heart. As it turns out, Mo qianhan is wrong. This gorgeous girl is colder than any woman he has ever met, and her temper is harder than any woman he has ever met! would rather break than bend! It''s really strong! But... It''s easier to arouse a man''s desire to conquer. Mo qianhan''s heart, suddenly rose a strong feeling - want to see her look, want to see waves from her beautiful face. "I''ll give you one last chance. Now I''ll go with the prince. The prince will release Xiao yuche directly from the prison." Mo qianhan lowered his voice, and his eyes were dark. He stared at the purple fields, as if bewitched by the devil. "In exchange, you just need to treat the prince." "Purple girl!" Xiao Yulang, the second young master of the Xiao family, who was rescued by ziqianmo and Moyan, is still in the main hall. He looked a little excited. The eyes are a little complicated. That''s his big brother! His father is old and ill recently. At present, Xiao yuche is the elder brother of the Xiao family. Xiao yuche is the pillar of the Xiao family! Xiao family can have no Xiao Yulang, no Xiao Yushu, but absolutely not without Xiao yuche! If you can, Xiao Yulang is even willing to use his own life in exchange for his elder brother''s safety! Ziqianmo heard the voice, turned his head, looked at Xiao Yulang, his eyes did not waver a bit: "I will save him, but not now." She knows what Xiao Yulang is worried about. But she also has her own unshakable principles. Xiao Yulang is a baby face. At the moment, his eyes are red: "I understand. I mean, please don''t promise the devil, Miss purple. We Xiao family will never give in! " Mo qianhan is a devil. He''s also a sex monster. As long as you have long eyes, you can see that Mo qianhan''s eyes are not right when he looks at ziqianmo, just like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. When he sees the delicious meat and bones, he drools and wants to swallow them in one mouthful! Purple girl if agreed to ink thousand cold, that can really be sheep into tiger''s mouth, not just to ink thousand cold treatment so simple. The delicious meat and bones that have been put into your mouth, Chapter 1071 Surely we should hold fast to it. There is no reason to spit it out. "Do you really think so?" Mo Yan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. He originally thought that Xiao Yulang would persuade little Momo to agree. After all, this matter because of small Mo Mo, and Xiao yuche is innocent. "Yes, master Mo!" Xiao Yulang nodded heavily and gave Mo Yan a very positive answer. His eyes were very sincere and his words were very sincere. "Xiao family and Zi family have already stood on the United Front. This day just came early. Yulang has no reason to complain. Yulang also believes in purple girl''s promise. Moreover, Yu Lang believes that even though he is in prison and suffering in the prison, he is absolutely not willing to use purple girl in exchange for freedom. " Big brother''s mind, even though it is hidden deeply, is still discovered by his younger brother. Yu Shu also knows. The portraits of the purple girls in the big brother''s study. One after another. When you''re done, you''ll treasure it. It''s a secret. Mo Yan looked at the determined eyes of the round faced boy in front of him, and he was shocked: "OK. You can rest assured that as long as I have Mo Yan, I will absolutely protect your Xiao family. " He is a man who never makes promises easily. Once you make it, do it at all costs. After Mo Yan made a promise, he suddenly raised his hand and grasped it with a strong suction. The Yangou emperor chudumen, who was captured before, was immediately sucked by him. His five fingers were like hawk claws, and he clasped the neck of chudumen. I have a lot of strength. He pinched the neck bone of Chudu gate and creaked. As if the neck could break at any time. "Your Highness, and the emperor, you seem to forget that there is still a hostage in our hands. Since you don''t care about the life of this grass bag emperor, it''s meaningless for him to live in this world. Let me give him a ride today and go to the paradise early. " Chu didn''t respond at all, so he was choked and couldn''t breathe. Chudumen is not tall. He was directly choked by Mo Yan, and his feet left the ground. His face was abnormal purplish, and his lips were even more terrible. He opened his mouth and gasped like a dehydrated fish. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be relieved. One foot is in mid air, kicking hard. However, the more he struggled, the more he suffered. The emperor''s face changed: "you are crazy! He''s your own uncle The emperor knows that Chu Wuxu has recognized Mo Yan as his "son" several times. Mo Yan is the "son" of Chu Wu Xu. That Chu door, is Mo Yan''s "Pro uncle.". Unfortunately, playing the family card, for Mo Yan, no effect¡ª¡ª "The emperor joked that Mo had no parents, no uncle. I have only one family member in my life, my daughter-in-law. " Say, saw purple Qian Mo one eye. "Nonsense! Who has no parents in this world? It''s not from the crack in the stone The emperor also tried to influence Mo Yan with courtesy and filial piety. He dare not rush up. One is afraid that Mo Yan will crush the Chu capital gate, the other is whether he can beat Mo Yan. Ice soul God needle is destroyed by Mo Yan! He now has no ice soul God needle that level of cards. Chapter 1072 Without a bottom card, he even lost the qualification to fight with Mo Yan, because Mo Yan is better than him now. The disparity of strength lies there. In the face of Chu Wang''s "influence with love", Mo Yan sneered and refused to ask. When I abused him and almost killed him before, I didn''t think of him as my son at all. How, now Chu all door in hand, Chu Wang Zhong this old fellow, pour have the face to mention what close uncle? He is not a bit similar to Chu, but Mo qianhan is more similar to Chu. I don''t know if it''s his uncle. See Mo Yan indifferent, Chu Wang understand. He and ziqianmo are both hard and soft. We can only deal with such people by force. If we win, they have nothing to do. But if you don''t win, there''s nothing you can do. Chu Wang stares at the son who is clenched and his face is livid. He is fighting fiercely in his heart. Chu had been emperor for so many years, but he didn''t do anything. He went to seek pleasure and almost defeated Beilan. Now, Chu Dumen is merciful to ziqianmo again, and can''t bear to start. She is riding to the top of the royal family of Beilan. To put it mildly, it''s Chu Dumen who didn''t do anything good for the people of Beilan kingdom. To be serious, chudumen was a fatuous emperor and an incompetent monarch. Anyway, now, the regime of Beilan kingdom is in his hands. Then, who is the emperor? What''s the difference? Instead of letting chudumen, who has given way to ziqianmo everywhere, continue to be an emperor in the way, it''s better to A bold idea gradually formed in Chu Wang''s mind. Abandon chudumen! New emperor! Now the more he shows his concern for Chu Dumen''s son, the more Mo Yan won''t let people go. If he deposed chudumen and made his eldest grandson, chulanzhou, the eldest son of chudumen, the new emperor, then chudumen would have no use. When Mo Yan saw that chudumen was useless, he might not kill him and let him go. Even if chudumen is killed, there will be chulanzhou. His eldest grandson is always more obedient than this fatuous eldest son. Chu looked at Zhongyue and thought. The more I think this is a good way. "What do you think will change if you arrest him?" Chu Wang Zhong was not worried, and even began to sneer, "you are so brave to take the emperor, Mo Yan. It''s a pity --" The sneer on his face suddenly enlarges, "Gu now announces that the emperor is dead. Immediately, Chu Lanzhou, the eldest grandson of Gu, will be appointed as the new emperor of Beilan Kingdom, and immediately prepare for the ceremony of ascending the throne!" This words a, Mo Yan and purple Qian Mo''s facial expression all slightly coagulate, and be caught can''t breathe of Chu Du door, also subconsciously stare big eyes, can''t believe to stare at Chu Wang Zhong. No, father. What do you mean? What is the death of the emperor? He Pooh! His little life is still good, just about to belch fart, not already belch fart, OK! Chudumen is just a fool, not a fool, Soon, he realized that Chu wangzhong''s move completely abandoned him. He became a useless hostage, an abandoned son, an abandoned son about to be killed! Chudumen is not good at all. "Father, father! What do you mean? How dare you declare me dead? " He cried, "I am your own son! You even don''t want your own son to satisfy Mo qianhan''s selfish desire? " Chapter 1073 The emperor looked away. I didn''t dare to look my son in the eye. Your own son? In the face of absolute power attraction, a son is nothing, let alone a son. In contrast, it is obviously more valuable to please Mo qianhan''s grandson. "Not bad." Mo qianhan is very satisfied with the emperor''s choice. In his life, he hated being controlled by others. Mingming, it is he who imprisons Xiao yuche, detains Xiao''s family and takes the initiative. No reason, let Chu door a drag, initiative also returned purple Qian Mo there. The most important thing is that the handsome man who is holding Chu door is very close to ziqianmo, but he doesn''t like it very much! "The prince of Chu has seen your loyalty. In the future, the crown prince will use you again. " Mo qianhan raised his haughty chin slightly. He was not tall. He did the action of the superior. He didn''t feel oppressive and domineering. "Yes, thank you for your grace." The emperor nodded again, "Your Highness, let''s leave first. It doesn''t make sense to stay here any longer. When we get back, we''ll discuss another plan. " Ink thousand cold a little reluctant to see a purple field. In the end, he nodded: "yes." Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. haste makes waste. Mo qianhan and the emperor left the sun wheel Pavilion together and left the Xuanwu Academy. Sitting on the carriage back to the palace, Mo qianhan''s brow was locked, and he was in a trance all the time. The emperor was waiting on one side carefully, serving tea and water for a while, and fruits and snacks for a while. Just in time, Mo qianhan was also hungry, so he took it, drank tea and ate a piece of cake. It''s just that I don''t know what to eat. "Chu Wang Zhong." Mo qianhan put down his cup and looked at him. "Yes." Chu looked at the middle and immediately was in danger. "Just now, who is the master of zifuqi who took your son hostage?" Mo qianhan''s brow was wrinkled tightly, "he looks like he''s about the same age as the prince. How can he cultivate so high? What''s the relationship between him and ziqianmo? " The discomfort in the heart, asked out. "Ah?" Chu Wang in the bottom of the heart "click" for a while. It''s broken! How can Mo qianhan be so dull? He thought that Mo qianhan had already found Mo Yan''s half brother just now. These questions are hard to answer. Because the answer is bound to cause Mo qianhan rage! "Ah, what." Mo Qian Han''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He was extremely dissatisfied and said, "let''s say it quickly. What''s the meaning of hesitation? Watch out for Prince Ben''s punishment He has always been impatient. From childhood to adulthood, they are pampered and spoiled by their parents. "Report back to your Highness the prince. The man is Mo Yan, the vice president of Xuanwu college. He is 18 years old and is also ziqianmo''s fiance." Death is death, Chu Wang said in one breath. "What?" Mo qianhan directly knocked over the table and said in a high voice, "is he Mo Yan?" What did the empress say about Mo Yan? My half brother? Mother is a cheap person. She once made her mother very sad and gave birth to a son. When she was a child, she pushed herself into the ice and made herself seriously ill. What''s more hateful is that Mo Yan is also 18 years old, but he is already a master of Zifu period! God is so unfair that Mo Yan easily owns what he wants madly - cultivation and beauty. Chapter 1074 It''s - it''s so enviable! "... yes." Chu Wang pays attention to Mo qianhan''s expression, and sees deep jealousy from each other''s eyes, even hatred. "Which realm is he in Zifu period?" Mo qianhan clenched his fist and made a creaking sound. His face, which was already overcast, was even more gloomy. The information given by the mother is not complete. After all, the mother sent the past two groups of killers, all died. And the third wave of spies, also failed to really enter the circle of Mo Yan, found very few things. Chu wangzhong sighed: "to tell you the truth, before your highness came to Xuanwu college, I had a direct fight with Mo Yan. If that''s what I expected, he should be the same as me. He''s also the cultivation of the upper realm of Zifu period. Moreover, he has profound spiritual power, which is rare in the world, and he''s very rare. His thunder attack makes him superb. Even if I fight him head-on, it''s hard to avoid losing his power. " It''s all true. Whether they like to hear it or not, they must know it. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. Otherwise, blindfolded, you can only be controlled by others everywhere, lose again and again, and never get the first chance! "Zifu period... Shangjing???!" Ink thousand cold a pair of eyes, stare very round, pupil sharp contraction, a mouthful of tea directly spray out. I was shocked, as if the sky had collapsed. "No, it''s impossible! Isn''t he only 18 years old? Even in Zhongzhou, there is no young hero who can reach the upper boundary of Zifu period at the age of 18! " Even Mo Yunge, who is 20 years old, is just in the middle of Zifu period. Zifu qizhongjing, 20, is the first woman in Zhongzhou! Of course, among the young men in Zhongzhou, there are super devils who are almost as good as Mo Yan, such as the seventh young master of Bu''s family, the third young master of Mo''s family and the third young master of Jiang''s family. This is almost the same. After all, it''s a little bit worse. Because none of the three people listed above, like Mo Yan, arrived at Zifu at the age of 18! Although they arrived at the middle of Zifu period at the 18th, they have reached the upper of Zifu period at the 20th, or they have reached the full circle of Zifu period at the 23rd. "This may be Mo Yan''s unique talent." Chu wangzhong didn''t mean to praise Mo Yan, but just to explain the facts. "The thunder method he practiced is also very profound, like a Thunder Dragon cleaved from the nine clouds, which is very powerful. I''ve read a lot since I was a child. Over the years, I''ve seen all the famous techniques in Beilan Kingdom, but Mo Yan''s practice is not inherited by any thunder family in Beilan kingdom. According to my guess, he should have an adventure in his life. It''s not easy to say about chance. Well Then he sighed heavily. Congenital environment is not good, life is not good, but there is a big chance in life! Mo Yan, even though he was transferred from childhood, did not enjoy the treatment of Zhongzhou prince, but had what others wanted but could not get! Really... Deeply favored by the way of heaven. "It turns out that the skill is good." Mo qianhan is very unwilling, "the prince is also majoring in thunder, we have to find a way to get Mo Yan''s thunder skill!" Even if you don''t get the wall breaking pill. With the powerful thunder skill, you can be promoted to the purple mansion period! Chapter 1075 "This --" The emperor''s face was embarrassed. "I''ll find a way." No matter how hard it is, we have to do it. When all the parents and grandchildren have spoken, they must carry it out. He won his favor. In the future, if he ascends the throne and becomes the master of this continent, and knows his blood relationship, will he worry about his wealth? Top right? They went back to the palace with their own thoughts. Ink thousand cold body is injured, go back, go to rest. As for the emperor, there are more important things to do¡ª¡ª He found Chu Lanzhou. The prince of Beilan kingdom. He is also the eldest grandson of the emperor. Although Chu Lanzhou was named Prince Beilan, he didn''t live in the eastern palace and seldom participated in the government affairs. He spent part of his time painting, reading and cultivating himself in the mansion outside the palace, or playing around with his beloved woman. Chu Lanzhou''s beloved woman is Lin Ke. It''s very attractive. Chu Lanzhou was so fond of her that she even refused a marriage that the emperor had prepared for him for her. As a result, he offended the emperor and dismissed him from office. But Chu Lanzhou didn''t care. After receiving the order and thanking him, he did not appear in the Jinluan hall again. Emperor Yangou was very angry. He thought that Chu Lanzhou would come to beg him, but emperor Yangou waited for half a year. Chu Lanzhou didn''t bow, let alone beg him. Within half a year, Chu Lanzhou took Lin Ke out for sightseeing most of the time. There was very little time to stay in the imperial capital. It''s also a coincidence. Right now. Chu Lanzhou is in the imperial capital. Four days ago, I just came back from yunzeguang Lake thousands of miles away. At the moment, he is living in Xiaoyao mansion outside the palace. The Emperor himself came to the door. "Xiaoyao mansion?" Standing at the door, the emperor looked up at the plaque hanging on the door. The calligraphy of the dragon, the chapter and the Phoenix fully showed the mood of carefree. It can be seen that the mood of the writer is unusual. "Carefree in this life, how can it be so easy to be carefree, ha ha." A sneer. The radian of lips, with a bit of irony. The emperor arrived. Chu Lanzhou naturally came out in person to meet him. "The emperor''s grandfather is a thousand years old, and his grandson is far away from him. I hope he can forgive me." Chu Lanzhou knelt down respectfully and made a big kowtow. He is elegant and handsome. Wearing a white robe, embroidered with orchid grass, quite elegant. "Lan Zhou, don''t be so polite. Get up quickly." The emperor came to be a lobbyist. Naturally, he had a kind smile on his face. Before he came in, his sarcastic expression was gone. "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve grown up. You''re really a talent. When he was young, he was quite similar. " Chu Lanzhou was a little shy with a smile. In fact, he didn''t have a deep impression of the man in front of him. After all, when he was very young, the emperor''s grandfather had already died. He had been hiding in the depths of the mausoleum for so many years. The hearsay about the emperor''s grandfather, that is, the old people in the palace, occasionally mentioned it. And when studying in the study, Mr. Jiao Xi would praise over and over again how wise the decree of the "former Emperor" was and how great his achievements were. "Please come inside." Chu Lanzhou personally led the way and politely invited the emperor to the courtyard. Xiaoyao mansion is not big. Less than one third of Zifu. From the perspective of the nobility, Chapter 1076 It''s rather shabby. However, Chu Lanzhou is not a man who pursues extravagance, so is Lin Ke. It''s enough for the couple to live together as long as the environment is elegant enough, with flowers, grass, small bridges, flowing water, green bamboos, orchids and birds. Comfortable. gratification. Sometimes, it''s simple. "This time, the emperor''s grandfather won''t beat about the bush with you." As soon as the emperor came up, he went straight to the point, "your father suddenly fell ill and died. Your grandfather is very sad. The country can''t have no owner for a day. Lan Zhou, you are the legitimate son. According to the rules, you should inherit the throne and shoulder the responsibility. " Chu Lanzhou''s face changed dramatically several times. He just came back. Even if you stay in Xiaoyao mansion, you will hardly go out unless necessary. In addition, he deliberately avoided the affairs of the court, so the news has been very closed. "My father is less than 40 years old, and he has been very healthy. How can he suddenly fall ill and die?" Chu Lanzhou couldn''t understand. Although his father was not very concerned about him all the time, and he was quite disgusted with himself before the stone scale disease on his face was cured by ziqianmo, he was his father whose blood was thicker than water, so he would inevitably feel sad. "Oh, suddenly." The emperor was not willing to say more, "if there is an unexpected situation, the emperor''s grandfather can''t help it. Your father is a poor man... " Say, still stretch out a hand, tried the tear of canthus of the eye. Although not to the extent of tears, but also made a sad look. "Great grandfather, I''m sorry for you." Chu Lanzhou couldn''t see the old man shed tears. He stood up and handed over a silk handkerchief. He is not a simple liar. Everything is weird. The father emperor who died suddenly, the supreme emperor who came to the door suddenly, and suddenly let him be the new emperor... It seems like a good thing to fall pie in the sky, but who knows if there is a dark opportunity behind it? Chu Lanzhou is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smart. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the second prince to be so favored and the imperial concubine of Tang to be so arrogant and domineering that she could not survive until now. "It''s impossible for a country to have no owner for a day. However, my grandson has no intention of becoming a king and has no interest in court power." Chu Lanzhou politely refused, "grandson is a man with no ambition, just want to live a carefree life of indulging in mountains and rivers all his life." The emperor changed color: "what about the throne?" I thought that no one could refuse such a big bait. Who knows, this grandson is so ungrateful. Chu Lanzhou apologized with a smile: "the royal family has other princes." "They can''t do it." With a wave of his hand, the emperor directly vetoed, "either he is too young, or he is too mediocre to bear the responsibility." Chu Lanzhou didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He''s very clear. In this case, even if he sat in that position, he was just the second puppet controlled by the emperor. In his whole life, his father seemed to be fatuous, but in fact he was depressed. He wanted to vent his anger with absurdity. He didn''t want to be a second father in the future. What''s more Chu''s imperial power has long been decadent and tottering. Many forces in the imperial court have been eyeing the throne for a long time. What''s the difference between being pushed up and sitting on the throne and sitting on the sword mountain? "Say a word should not say, when the emperor, marriage is not by grandchildren." Chapter 1077 Chu Lanzhou also threw out a reason, "in his life, sun''er only wants to be a couple with Ke''er, not three palaces and six courtyards and seventy-two concubines." "You --" The smile on the emperor''s face, already some cannot hang up. In his eyes, an angry expression appeared, "hum! It''s a shame for the royal family to be trapped by their children''s love affairs and delayed by women I thought Chu Lanzhou was younger and better controlled. But I didn''t think it was like this. Chu Lanzhou knelt down again and clasped his head three times to the emperor. "It''s his grandson who is unfilial and let the emperor down. Grandson has only one wish in his life, that is, to be with Ke''er, and hope that the emperor''s grandfather will not embarrass his grandson again. Grandson is willing to leave the imperial capital, or even leave Beilan, and never appear in your sight again. " This can be said to be very determined! There''s no room left. There was a loud bang. The emperor was so angry that he broke the stone table in the courtyard. The smart power flowing out of his sleeve, like a blade, cut off the two big trees at the waist: "son of a bitch, you roll for me!" Chu Lanzhou got up and bowed respectfully. It''s really gone. Without nostalgia. With his beloved Eagle demon Lin Ke, he left Xiaoyao mansion hand in hand and went to the direction outside the imperial capital. The supreme Emperor He almost didn''t come up in one breath. Chest between a burst of suffocation, followed by a fierce cough, "poof" to spit out a mouthful of blood. He vomited blood again. *¡£*¡£*¡£* next day. RI Lun Pavilion. In the main office of the administration building, ziqianmo and Moyan sit opposite each other. In the hands of ziqianmo, there is a letter of Huajian. Huajian, with light blue grass as the bottom, painted a boat. A man and a woman stood side by side on the boat. The male is elegant and elegant, the female is beautiful. Man''s umbrella shading, women reclining in his arms, slightly raised his head, looking at the man''s side face, showing a happy smile. Next to a line of words - see you later, hope to cherish. "Chu Lanzhou and Lin Ke have gone." Ziqianmo looked at it and handed it to Mo Yan. "It''s good to go." Mo Yan took it and stared at it for a while. Suddenly, a feeling of envy rose in his heart. "After that, the two of them can really live a happy life of admiring Yuanyang but not Xianxian." Sometimes imperial power is a kind of bondage. Power, dazzling enough. But not everyone wants it. Purple field a pair of light color eyes tiny Mi: "Chu Wang in the plan, afraid is to fail." "He has been calculating step by step for more than ten years. Only this time, I was reckless and lost my heart. " Mo Yan put down the paper and put it on his desk. He focused on his beloved woman and said, "it''s a good move to announce the death of Chu Dumen and support Chu Lanzhou as the new emperor. It can not only please Mo qianhan, get Mo qianhan''s trust, but also change a better puppet. But in fact, it''s extremely stupid. " Ziqianmo pick eyebrows: "Oh?" Mo Yan explained: "first of all, Mo qianhan is definitely not so easy to please. It''s the prince of Zhongzhou who grew up spoiled. His parents dote on him and his courtiers flatter him. People who want to please him are like the crucian carp in the river. What kind of tricks have he never seen? Thirdly, Chu Lanzhou seems to be gentle and elegant, but in fact he is upright, Chapter 1078 He is extremely affectionate and won''t stoop for the throne of Beilan kingdom. " Ziqianmo nodded: "it makes sense." Mo Yan slightly hooked his lips and said: "now, it''s hard to ride a tiger in Chu Wang. There is no doubt that Chu Lanzhou hit him in the face. You can''t live without a monarch for a day. You have to sit on your own with this old bone. " Ziqianmo sneered, "isn''t that right?" That old man is so attached to the imperial power. Support the puppets. Where can compare with oneself to sit that seat, want to come happy. "Not the same." Mo Yan stretched out a big white hand and waved it in the air, "little Momo, I''ll help you to repeat the order. All of a sudden, Chu''s family suddenly fell ill and died. The crown prince Chu Lanzhou left Beilan again. At this time, Chu wangzhong, the supreme emperor, regained his throne. What do people think? Well Ziqianmo suddenly realized: "I understand! Everyone will think it''s all the conspiracy of Chu Wang! " "Smart!" The radian of Mo Yan''s lips is stronger. "We can take the opportunity to spread rumors that Chu Dumen was killed by Chu wangzhong, and Chu Lanzhou was forced away by Chu wangzhong. Chu wangzhong will fall into a desperate situation in public opinion." Ziqianmo in front of a bright: "good way." As the saying goes, rumors are stronger than tigers. If there are more people to talk about, the truth of rumors will be confused. Mo Yan''s eyes flashed a fierce color: "as soon as the rumor comes out, Chu Wang Zhong''s throne will get a bad name, and his words will not go well! More people will come out against him! " He knows. Chu Wang''s revenge on the purple family. He never regarded himself as a member of the Zhongzhou royal family. On the contrary, he regarded himself as a member of the purple family wholeheartedly. He is the future husband of little Momo. Spreading rumors is the easiest thing for Mo Yan''s Tianyan chamber of Commerce. The power of Tianyan chamber of commerce is all over the four countries. In addition, Tianyan chamber of Commerce made its fortune in Beilan at first, and its influence in Beilan was deeply rooted and spread all over every corner. Only in one afternoon, no one in the whole territory of Beilan kingdom knew it. The emperor forced Yangou emperor to death, and the prince Lanzhou away. He was about to ascend the throne! "What a shame! This old thing "That''s to say, I thought he had been buried for a long time. Who knows that after more than ten years in the imperial mausoleum, he came out again and poisoned his descendants!" "Well? You say, "how can a man come back from the dead?" "I have doubted for a long time whether this emperor is a monster?" "Only monsters come back from the dead and do evil again. I''ve read the story of painted skin in the drama script. I don''t know if it''s a monster who criticized the emperor''s skin and came out of the imperial mausoleum to make waves? " "My mother! What you said is terrible "Shh - keep your voice down. Be careful what comes out of your mouth." ¡­¡­ Rumors go wild. Moreover, the more they spread, the more they changed. He has already sublimated from killing his son and driving away his grandson to Chu wangzhong himself, which is a level of evil. Evil is the most hated evil. Especially the hatred of the common people. For a moment, Chu wangzhong was really pushed to the top of the storm. Almost the whole Beilan kingdom was questioning and abusing him. Even many aristocrats in the imperial capital began to doubt whether Chu wangzhong''s "true identity" was a demon in human skin. Chapter 1079 It''s time for her to do something. But if you want to force the palace, with the current manpower, it may not be comprehensive enough. At the end of the strong crossbow in Chu''s view, it''s hard to avoid jumping over the wall. If he goes down the drain and kills the Xiao family to vent his anger before stepping down, that''s not what she wants to see. Ziqianmo made a calculation. Almost two-thirds of the Xiao family are arrested. Even Mo Yan can''t save them all for a while. If there is a person with agility and stronger force than Chu wangzhong, he can help She subconsciously looked at her three demons. Rosefinch, Xuanwu, their accomplishments are not afraid of Chu Wang, but they are not agile enough. In case Chu Wang wants to do something by force, they may not have time to stop it. Among the four demons, the most agile one is the white tiger. "It seems that it''s time to call back the white tiger." ****** The human world, panhengshan. Here is the place where white tiger, one of the four demon elders, and his wife Yao Guangshou live. At this time, the sky has been gradually dark, white tiger all dust to rush back, the expression on the face, very tired. Today, he went to the relegation island south of Nanyang. Three days ago, the tiger people living on the coast of Nanyang told him that they saw the figure of his son, Yao Guang Kaiming beast, on the banishment island. He went as hopeful as he had been when he got the news many times over the years. Then he came back tired and disappointed. Let alone the figure of the son, even the son''s smell, can not smell a trace. The elder of the demon clan, the king of the white tiger, can''t even find his own son. It''s a joke. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law did not complain about it. White tiger squatted in his cave mouth, lost for a while, just patted his face, made a vibrant appearance, a happy face into the home. "Daughter in law, I''m back!" With the voice of the white tiger, a stalactite curtain was lifted, and a graceful woman came out. "Cat, cat!" The woman''s voice is delicate, a face of dependence into the white tiger''s arms, snow-white hair bundle in the back of the head, leaving only two white ears like a rabbit. Her eyes were pink and her face was soft and charming. She didn''t look like she had married someone else. She seemed to be a 15-year-old girl with hairpin. This is the white tiger''s daughter-in-law, Yao Guangshou. Yao Guang beast raised his head, white face, is full of hope, "you are so happy, is there news of our son?" "Well." The white tiger answered and pretended to be angry. "I found tomorrow''s hair on the banishment island. The same people over there said that after playing in relegation island for two days tomorrow, I don''t know where to go. I''m so angry with this little thing. I''m just playing around. I don''t know his parents are looking for him Since the loss of his son, he and Yao Guangshou are very sad. He''s OK. He''s sad for a while, but his son still wants to look for him. Yao Guang beast can''t do it. He washes his face with tears every day. He cries several times and falls at home. His pink eyes are all red. Later, his tears can''t flow out. If they flow out again, it''s blood. It scared him. White tiger thought of a way to lie to Yao Guangshou, and found his son''s trace. He found that his son was just dissatisfied with being tied up at home and ran out to play. Fortunately, Yao Guangshou was simple and innocent. She believed everything he said, Chapter 1080 I just ask about my son''s whereabouts from time to time. Therefore, every time he gets the news about his son and comes back in vain, he will stage a play that just "one step short" to catch his son, and then pretend to lose his temper, so that Yao Guangshou will stop thinking and just comfort him. Sure enough, as soon as the white tiger''s voice fell, Yao Guangshou immediately patted him on the chest and said in a soft voice, "well, a little boy of this age loves to play, as long as he doesn''t lose it. I''ve heard that cats like to run around. Their son must follow you. How dare you be angry with your son? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± White tiger can''t laugh or cry. Fart. He has been a dead house since he was a child. He only likes to stay by his Royal Highness the demon king to protect the Dharma, but he doesn''t like to run around. What''s more, he''s not a cat, he''s the king of all animals, he''s the white tiger who frightens the orcs. However, Yao Guangshou didn''t know. Yao Guangshou, who had never seen a tiger since the first meeting, recognized him as a big white cat with a king''s pattern on his head. He said he was a tiger, Yao Guang beast still don''t believe, will be angry with him, want him to meow meow. Of course, he would not agree to such a shameful request. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. However, it may be that the words are too full for heaven to read. When he proposed to Yao Guang beast, Yao Guang beast said so¡ª¡ª "As long as you meow to me every day, I will marry you." The white tiger, who has always been determined to win, was at a loss for the first time and was full of shame. If you want to refuse, he still wants a daughter-in-law; If you don''t refuse, his dignity White tiger inner heaven and man fighting for a quarter of an hour, came to the result, a grasp of Yao light beast, mouth, "meow meow." ¡­¡­ Recalling the past, Bai Hu''s face finally showed a sincere smile and hugged his little wife. "Well, my genes are too lively. My son follows me. I''m too happy. I''m not angry." "Deceiving." Yao Guang beast stared at him for a while, shriveled his mouth, "you are obviously angry with your son." "I didn''t." "You have, because you do not call, that you are not happy." White Tiger: "meow meow." Yao Guangshou is satisfied. Two animals in human form held together and whispered for a long time. Until a strange and familiar breath locked him, white tiger suddenly raised his head. "Strange." White tiger''s face, become very serious, "someone is positioning my position. No, it''s like... It''s the master''s great summoning skill! " It has been in the world for many years. At first, I stayed in the human world to pursue my daughter-in-law. Later, the daughter-in-law caught up with her, but soon after her son was born, she lost her son. She ran to find her daughter-in-law again. He has been in the world, his royal highness did not blame it, and even allowed it to stay in the world. This is the first time in so many years that his Royal Highness the demon king has summoned him through summoning. His Royal Highness the demon king, is something wrong with him? "Your master?" Yao Guang beast tilted his head, pink eyes, flashed a trace of confusion, "is that what you have been saying, your Highness the demon king?" She remembers that when cat chased herself, she said, what kind of world is he? He is one of the four elders under a very powerful demon king. Later, when the two animals got married, the cat also mentioned from time to time how powerful and powerful he was when he was under the demon king. Chapter 1081 It was not until his son ran out to play that the cat didn''t mention it. Every day he patronized his son. "Anyway, my son is going to a new place to play now. You can''t find it for a while. You''d better see if something''s wrong with your master first." Yao light beast understanding way, "you in the human world for so long, your master just sent you this call, that must be very urgent." "Yes." White tiger look firm, "master needs me, I''m time to go back, daughter-in-law, wait for me to come back." ******* There is nothing wrong with what the white tiger said. It is indeed ziqianmo that calls him. A huge ancient purple pattern summoning array, drawn by the purple field, takes shape quickly. As she bites her fingertips, a touch of scarlet color is thrown out of her fingers and quickly injected into the summoning array. The original deep purple pattern is dyed black and red like blood. "Call!" Under the big demon summoning technique of ziqianmo, summoning the border, a touch of blood light floated up, and the blood light turned into a chaotic illusion. This is the big demon summoning, searching for the trace of white tiger. Soon, in the illusion, the image of Xitan country appeared. At first, it was just a vague phantom. Gradually, the positioning of the image became more and more accurate. Finally, it was located on a snow-white tiger. It is the last of the four demons, the white tiger. "Big white." Ziqianmo stares at the scene on the conjunctions and says, "now I need you. It''s time to show up." With the strengthening of her mind, a dark gap suddenly appeared in the middle of the calling border. The cracks are getting bigger and bigger. A strange wind blows out of the crack and makes a sound of hunting. Roar¡ª¡ª A fierce tiger roar came from the crack. The next second, a snow-white tiger jumped out of the crack and landed majestically. "Your Royal Highness As soon as the white tiger landed, he immediately changed into a beautiful man in white. His head was covered with snow, and he was tied up with a Dark Jade crown. He walked against the light and quickly towards the purple fields. The face of the jade carving is still very handsome. The black color of the white tiger''s eyes is deep. He looks at the purple fields with worry, "what''s the matter with you?" "Big white." Looking at the familiar white tiger, the voice of ziqianmo, soft, "I''m ok, just need your help. You''re back at last. " "Master..." White tiger''s voice, some choked. He had not seen his master for a long time. Before that, he stayed in the world. He and the other three demons are different, is voluntary to stay in the world, because it is a daughter-in-law. Yao Guangshou, his daughter-in-law, is a demon in the world and can''t go to other worlds. So, he never came back. I miss my master so much. White tiger knows that ziqianmo''s favorite is to touch his white, soft hair. Since it was not the master who was in danger, the white tiger was no longer worried. He changed back to the shape of a beast and jumped to the hands of ziqianmo. He rubbed her hand intimately, which was not intimate. "Master, I miss you so much." His master, his Royal Highness the demon king, like his daughter-in-law, likes to give him some strange and cute nicknames, one called him Dabai, the other called him Maomao. The name "Maomao" is a couple''s interest between him and Yao Guangshou. Dabai is a nickname given to him by his master. Only when the master calls him to confess, will he agree. Chapter 1082 Only in front of the host, he will take the initiative to act coquetry, take the initiative to show affection, take the initiative to ask for caress. "Snore, snore." The white tiger was fluffed by ziqianmo and snored comfortably. He put out his tongue and licked ziqianmo''s palm, which made ziqianmo laugh. All this fell into the eyes of Mo Yan, who was watching silently. Mo Yan_ Stare at¡ª¡ª This big white tiger, a good seven foot man, still has a wife and a son. This meeting, dare to play rub with his fiancee in front of him unexpectedly. unhappy. The vinegar jar, no, it''s a whole vinegar jar. It''s overturned. "Cough, Momo, let''s not forget business." Mo Yan coughs lightly and goes to ziqianmo. He pretends to push the white tiger to the side. He even steps forward and stands in the middle of ziqianmo and Baihu. "Now the Xiao family is in danger. Let''s rescue people first, kill Chu wangzhong, and then talk about the past." "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "white tiger and I save people, you are responsible for forcing the palace." "No, let''s do it together first, and then let the rosefinch rescue us. Let''s do it together." Mo Yan said, "I follow you to protect you. As for the rosefinch, you should find the right time to enter the heaven prison and rescue the Xiao family. " "Not bad." Fiance to protect themselves, this is a normal thing, ziqianmo did not find anything wrong, agreed. Ziqianmo and Moyan left first. Rosefinch also greets Xuanwu and other demons, and begins to prepare for the matter of saving people. Only by Mo Yan invisible and master separated from the white tiger, a face muddled force. How did he feel that he was isolated by the fiance of the demon king??? ****** White tiger calls success. Now, the four holy demons guarding the four directions are also perfectly gathered around ziqianmo. "It''s time to act." At that time, the sky was a little white. The early morning sun, has not penetrated the clouds, summer has ended, into autumn. With dew and mist. "Little Momo, split up." Mo Yan and his lover look at each other. A look at each other, already understand each other''s meaning. "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "I go to the palace, you go to the palace." Everything, act according to plan. "Good." Mo Yan stretched out his hand and stroked his lover''s soft green silk. The tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes were full of doting. "You should be careful, and pay attention to safety." "Do I need it?" asked ziqianmo Bright stars flash in the light colored glaze pupil. At the same time, in the mist behind, the form of the four holy demons gradually emerged. Dongqinglong, xibaihu, nanzhuque, beixuanwu. The green dragon roars, the white tiger is ferocious, the rosefinch spreads its wings, and the Xuanwu is the least impressive, but it can arouse the fear of Beilan. The four great demons are all incarnated in their true bodies, and they are powerful and dignified. However, when all the living creatures see them, they all kneel on the ground, crawl and tremble, and dare not get close to half a minute at a distance of several thousand meters. "Little purple doesn''t need it." Su Jiujiu didn''t know when, he had already stood on the right side behind ziqianmo. In his silver fox eyes, he was full of cunning. "Your Highness has us." The candle nine Yin, which has not been seen for many days, has also quietly stood on the left side of the purple field behind. It is dressed in black, and its eyes contain the strange power of the law of time. Mo Yan saw this battle, completely put down his heart. Two big demon elders, four big demons. Protect the demon king together. Chapter 1083 "I''ll be at ease for my husband." Mo Yan nodded, his lips curved. Slight fever in the roots of purple fields (/ / /) Recently, the word "for husband" has become more and more popular. And she. Also from the beginning of the protest, violent reaction, to the present habit, just a little red ears, hot cheeks. It''s not bright yet. It''s foggy. Her blush was well concealed. It makes her less shy. It''s a pity. She forgot. The group behind her, whether they are the big demon elders, the four holy demons, or even the monsters, mostly have night vision ability. Unless it''s old and presbyopia. [hey, brother, you see, his Royal Highness the demon king is blushing (£Ü /. £Ü) The first eight trigrams of Xuanwu are open. However, he did not dare to shout, that is, the soul sound, murmured to the green dragon. I really blush Xiao Qinggu''s eyes widened, and the dragon''s eyes were blue and shining. It was a little less powerful and a little more cute I''ll take advantage of that smelly boy Xuanwu left his mouth. [ah, if elder Lian knew it --] Xiao Qinggu seemed to think of something. His voice suddenly stopped, and he just sighed a long time. When Xuanwu heard the name, his small eyes, which were always lazy and squinting, were suddenly wide open. The next moment, the head straight into the shell. Obviously, I was scared. Don''t... Don''t mention that terrible adult, OK Elder Lian is so gentle. What''s terrible Xiao Qinggu disagrees. Brother, your heart is too big. Only you can feel the tenderness of Lianhua step by step Xuanwu shuddered again and muttered, "he is the first of the seven elders, even the elder of candle nine Yin is a little inferior. How can the person sitting in that position be so gentle "Let''s go." At this time, ziqianmo said, "Yan, it''s time for you to start. Uncle San should have been waiting for you." "Good." Mo Yan left. Ziqianmo turned his head and looked at the demons behind him. Xuanwu and Qinglong''s gossip time is over, and everyone is staring at ziqianmo. "I have only one request." Purple fields light as glass wonderful eyes, slightly squint, with a momentum. "Your Highness, please." "Your Highness, at your command!" The demons straightened their backs one by one, with serious expressions and respectful eyes. Ziqianmo zhengse ordered: "later, convergence your evil spirit, don''t leak a cent." "Yes "Yes, sir "In accordance with your Highness''s orders!" Everyone''s attitude is very good. Ziqianmo knew in his heart that it was not difficult for the big demon elders and the big demons to restrain the evil spirit. What was more difficult was for the monsters who could not even turn into human beings. The evil spirit is easy to cause human panic. After all, human''s fear and hatred of the demon clan has long been deep-rooted and accumulated for tens of thousands of years. This time, the palace was forced. If you can, the army of monsters, try not to do it. Mainly let the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu do it. Ziqianmo looks up at xiaoqinggu. Xiaoqinggu instantly understood and flew over to give Zizi a mount. so Ziqianmo rode a green dragon, followed by a group of demons, just right, dare to arrive at the palace at the moment when the sun rises. Chapter 1084 At this time, it is time to go to court. Beilan''s civil and military officials have successfully arrived at the Jinluan palace to discuss political affairs with Chu wangzhong, the new emperor. It''s a good time. Ziqianmo leads the demons. Arrived at the gate of the palace. Almost instantaneously, it attracted the attention of the guard, one by one, as if facing the enemy, one after another drew out the sword. "Who''s coming?" "This girl, forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, is not allowed to ride or take so many contract animals." "Master trainer, please don''t embarrass us." The palace guard didn''t recognize ziqianmo. On the contrary, she thought that she was the top trainer who could domesticate so many contract animals at one time. Surprised, the guard didn''t dare to offend the extremely beautiful and young animal trainer. He even talked in a deliberative tone. "Get out of the way." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless and his voice was extremely cold. Trainer? Well, there''s nothing wrong with such a misunderstanding. "I''m sorry, master trainer. I''m afraid it''s hard to comply." The former Imperial Guard on duty has a square face, and his character is as old-fashioned as his face. Besides, we only obey your Majesty''s orders. If you insist on moving forward, don''t blame us for being disrespectful to you. " Trainer is also a rare profession. Although the degree of nobility is not as high as that of the pharmacists and the talismans, it is not much different. A trainer who can control five contract animals at the same time is enough to be feared. What''s more, behind the purple fields, there are countless contract animals! Ziqianmo repeated indifferently: "let''s go." Just one word. It''s like a close call. The first grade bodyguard on duty in front of the royal family was ugly for a moment. He felt that the other side was too shameful. He was promoted by his majesty himself. Especially after Chu wangzhong succeeded to the throne, their writers were greatly valued. In the past, the literary family was only a second class family attached to the Tang family. The Tang family collapsed. I thought the writer was going to die. As a result, the days of hardship did not last for long. The emperor returned to his throne, and the literati got great support and flourished in the imperial court. Because in the imperial court, the purple family and the Xiao family are united, covering the sky with only one hand, his majesty is eager to support a new existence like the Tang family and fight against it. "Kill The guard of Yuqian Yipin, surnamed Wen, waved his hand and had a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Behind him, hundreds of palace guards drew their swords one after another. Brush Lala¡ª¡ª It presents a semicircle and encircles the purple fields in the middle. meanwhile. Above the palace gate. The horn of assembly was sounded. Inside the palace, more and more bodyguards came running and gathered at the entrance of the palace. The number changed from hundreds to thousands. "Ha ha, a mob." A candle nine Yin dressed in black, tall and handsome, with a very evil smile on his lips. Originally, his eyes, is closed, like in a false sleep. And this moment. He opened his eyes slowly. pitch dark! Endless night! Time, at this moment, is fixed. The rising sun has been covered up again by the endless light of the dark night. The light is no longer shining. There is no sunlight that can be projected. Time is fixed in a moment. Chapter 1085 In front of thousands of palace guards, the light in each pupil gradually disappeared, leaving only black. They were unprepared, so suddenly caught the candle nine Yin time frame technique. Their time is fixed. The duration of this operation is only one minute. Because it is a large-scale range attack, it cannot be sustained for a long time. however. That''s enough. All the bodyguards are stiff and motionless. Like puppets, like wax figures, still breathing and slow heartbeat, barely show the fact that they are still alive. Just floating in the crevice of the law of time. "Oh, I haven''t seen elder candle for a long time." Xuanwu, as a team leader, immediately exclaimed, "it''s the same as before. It''s amazing! I''m afraid that in the world, your time control skill is unmatched and rare. " Candle nine Yin turns head, swept Xuan Wu one eye. Xuanwu, ha ha. Candle nine Yin back to a smile, is the usual evil four. Xuanwu Feel turtle shell hair is cool, how to return a responsibility. I shrunk my head, I counseled. Ziqianmo was not surprised to see that the first wave of enemies had been eliminated. She did not stop. She entered the palace gate and went straight to the golden palace. From the palace gate to the Jinluan hall, it''s not very close. But all the way. But anyone who dares to stop will be given a second by the time frame technique of candle nine Yin, and even have no chance to speak, so he will stay in the same place. encounter little resistance. That''s about it. Jinluan hall. Chu wangzhong sat on the high dragon chair. Although he was old, his temples were frosty, and his hair was white, the golden crown on his head still set off his face. Moistened by power, he looks much younger. "Your Majesty, the state of Xitan is ready to stir up trouble in the western border recently. It has provoked many disputes and aroused the people''s complaints. Wei Chen thought that we should send troops to attack it. " A burly middle-aged man in his forties was wearing a uniform. It''s wenmang. The master of the literary family. Once Tang Qing''s deputy general, now promoted by Chu wangzhong, replaced Tang Qing''s former position. As a general! Master one third of the military power of Beilan! The other two-thirds of the military power was controlled by Chu wangzhong himself. Chu wangzhong was a suspicious emperor, with a lot of ingenuity. He was totally different from the chudumen puppet. He had to hold the tiger amulet firmly in his hand to sleep at night. "Oh? There are such things Chu Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Xitan is located in the northwest, with poor resources and fierce folk customs. A group of barbarians even intend to invade my Beilan. Hum! According to general Yiwen, send troops... " Before he finished speaking, zikun stepped forward and clasped his hands: "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s right for me to rush out. It should be noted that the cavalry in Xitan is the most powerful of the four countries. Although they are poor in resources, they are a nation on horseback and are very brave and good at fighting. To compete with it, Beilan will suffer a great loss. " Today is the day of closing the palace. Ziqianmo is in charge. Mo Yan and Zi Mu Cheng are masters of foreign affairs. Zikun, as an old prime minister, went to the early court to discuss politics as usual. Calm enough, calm enough. In a way, it''s a sign of extreme confidence. Chapter 1086 "Bold! How dare you interrupt your Majesty''s edict? " Wen mang was furious and angry on the spot. He pointed to zikun''s nose and scolded him, "old prime minister, you are becoming more and more lawless recently. Have you ever had your Majesty in your eyes?" "I''m just making suggestions." Zikun''s face changes color. Obviously, he was not threatened by this python. He didn''t even look at Chu Wang on the Dragon chair. The enemy, ha ha. Since Chu wangzhong killed Yanwu, there was no moment in his heart that he wanted to stop revenge. "Where are you making suggestions? You have no respect at all! It''s a crime Wen mang obviously didn''t plan to let Zi Kun go. What he said was heartbreaking. Wen mang is "enough!" in Chu Wang Chu Wang''s brow was locked, and his face impatiently interrupted zikun''s words, "prime minister Zilao, how to deal with Xitan state, do I need you to teach me?" Zikunton took a look. A smile. Xindao: Chu Wang Zhong is more headstrong than when he was young. "I dare not." You''re welcome. "Don''t you dare?" Chu Wang''s voice suddenly raised, "what else in the world do you dare not? I''ve found out that over the years, you''ve hidden an army in the Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Is that true? " Zikun picked his eyebrows and deliberately made a look of surprise: "Your Majesty, are you confused? I have been idle at home for so many years. How ever did I raise a soldier? Besides, I''m not familiar with Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It''s too unfair. " "Pretend!" Chu looks in the rage not only, an old face quick gas slant, "still give me to install?" He stood up, put out a finger, pointed to zikun''s nose, and said, "do you really think I don''t know that your future son-in-law Mo Yan is the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce? The two of you collude for a long time. Tianyan chamber of Commerce has all over every city in Beilan. There are many shops and forces under its command. You raise your troops secretly, and he helps you hide your troops! " Zikun''s face didn''t show, but he was surprised. What a surprise. Chu Wang in this Si, unexpectedly already check this kind of degree. Even President Mohamed''s anti investigation defense line has been broken through. But¡ª¡ª It''s good. Anyway, it''s going to be forced. Now, it''s a good opportunity to tear your skin. "What? Secretly raise troops? " "Is prime minister Zi trying to rebel?" "My God! How brave! Unforgivable "Fortunately, your majesty is wise and has found out ahead of time. He quickly disposed of zikun and took precautions." "Yes! Rebellion is a big crime. This time, the purple family will be finished completely. It was so beautiful before. Chapter 1087 As a result, we have to follow the footsteps of the Tang family. " ¡­¡­ The imperial court has fried the pot. Civil and military officials whispered, and the discussion was boiling. Although, there is no evidence. But as soon as the emperor opened his mouth, it was a bright deterrent. Everyone''s heart had been shaken, and they believed it. "Come on! Arrest the traitor zikun! " Chu Wang Zhong saw that the situation was good for him, and the atmosphere was almost there. He quickly took the opportunity to order, "general Wen, arrest him!" "Yes Wen mang was so proud that his eyes burst out a very proud light. He has not dealt with zikun for a long time. To be able to catch zikun in person, a sense of revenge rose in my heart. Then, with a wave of his hand, seven or eight high-grade Deputy generals who had followed him for many years immediately stepped out. With him, they surrounded zikun and shot one after another. Weapons are not allowed in Jinluan hall. however. When they reach this level of cultivation, they can kill people with fists, feet and spiritual power. And better than weapons. Wenmang was born in a perfect state, not in the congenital state. His accomplishments may not be as good as zikun''s, but it doesn''t matter. He was ready early. Zikun can''t beat four fists with both hands. Today''s World War I, he must see zikun kneeling at his feet! In the face of wenmang''s encirclement, zikun is not afraid at all. He doesn''t even start. His eyes are as bright as fire. He looks at the top Chu Wang. His voice falls to the ground and makes a sound, with sarcasm. "The emperor doesn''t have to make such a fuss. What does Mo Yan have to do with me as the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce? Is it because his Tianyan chamber of Commerce has done a good job and has done a great job that it proves that he has raised soldiers and made him be charged with an unnecessary crime? " When zikun said this, some of the courtiers who had a good relationship with the purple family were still shaken. When the emperor and the purple family that point of resentment, said no one knows, is impossible. Even if Chu wangzhong killed zikun''s wife, for so many years, zikun still did his best for Beilan country. Because the emperor of this country was Chu wangzhong, he would destroy the whole country and ask Chu wangzhong to die. They admired the personality of prime minister Zi and felt that he could not do such things as hiding soldiers without permission. Besides, Mo Yan''s achievements can''t be linked to zikun. The relationship between Mo Yan and ziqianmo is still a fiance. If there were any Tibetan soldiers, they would believe that they were made by the purple lady with a sharp hand. "Your Majesty, we''d better have a thorough investigation of this matter." The old censor stood up and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. When you closed the door, Prime Minister Zi has been working hard to assist the emperor of Chu. This has made Beilan prosperous. If Prime Minister Zi really has a rebellious heart, how can it be so? " "Shut up Chu Wang was angry. He said that zikun had a heavy army in his hand, and even some ministers were willing to believe him and question what the emperor said. The influence of zikun has penetrated so deeply into the court! If he found out later, wouldn''t the world of Beilan have become the world of Zijia? No, zikun can''t stay! Chu Wang''s eyes were full of murders. "Zikun, if you don''t recognize the conspiracy, don''t blame me for being ruthless! General Wen, kill this rebellious minister, so that we can see and hear from the court of Beilan kingdom! " All the ministers were in an uproar. Zikun even sneered. "I just put forward my own opinions and suggestions, Chapter 1088 Don''t understand where let the emperor dissatisfied, even the minister''s life can''t bear? Or is it that the emperor has long been unhappy with my purple family, and even if there is no conclusive evidence in front of the public, he has to find an excuse to eradicate the purple family? " This made many courtiers cool behind. if the lips are gone. Zikun is a loyal minister of Beilan kingdom. Because his majesty has a grudge against the purple family, he is beaten by his majesty into a rebellious minister and wants to be killed on the spot. Then they Without waiting for the courtiers to think more, Wen mang was already grinning with his own people and surrounded zikun in the middle. "Have you heard your Majesty''s words?" Wen mang said in a loud voice, "zikun is a rebellious man. Who took zikun''s head on the neck, your majesty will surely be greatly rewarded!" The voice just dropped. A cold voice, breaking the air, "what reward?" The voice was as cold as ice. All the people on the scene shivered and subconsciously looked at the door of the hall. Only wenmang, still immersed in the excitement of his Majesty''s order to kill zikun, heard someone ask, he immediately said, "if you can eradicate the rebellious Minister for your majesty, it''s high official and high salary. Don''t you start soon?" "Do it?" The voice gave a low smile. The next second, the door blowing sand and rocks, roaring wind, a mushroom like oval stone cover into the hall, like a huge dart, toward the python on the past. "What is this..." Looking at the unknown flying object, Wen mang subconsciously wants to ask for a sound. However, the huge "dart" didn''t give him a chance. With a dull sound of splitting, Wen Mang''s neck was cut off by the edge of "darts". His head and body were separated, and his skull rolled down the hall. The blood in his neck gushed out like a fountain, splashing Chu wangzhong''s head and face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around is Chu Wang live for so many years, have never seen such a bloody scene, the whole person is ignorant force. Not only he, but also other ministers were shocked by this scene. It took a long time for someone to wake up and scream. "Ah, general Wen!" Wen Mang''s death shocked the audience. What was that just now? Who is it? He killed general Wen in front of all the courtiers and his majesty! In the fear eyes of the courtiers, the huge stone cover slowly whirled down. Finally, it fell on a huge turtle''s back. The stone cover is the turtle''s shell. "Well?" The ministers were all in a daze. When did this hall have such a big turtle? Looking along the tortoise, all the people found that there was a group of people in the Jinluan hall, led by zikun''s granddaughter, ziqianmo, the eldest lady of Zijia. The tortoise stood majestically in front of ziqianmo to protect the Dharma. Behind her, there was a flaming red giant bird, a snow-white tiger, and even a blue dragon. Oh, my God! The courtiers got goose bumps when they saw the dragon. Miss Zijia, this is a monster with her pet, or contract beast, to find a place for the prime minister. Tiger, bird, tortoise, no more. Just look at this dragon, you can see that Miss purple is not simple. Who can move the real dragon in the whole Beilan kingdom? Even the prince of Zhongzhou from Zhongzhou, his pet, is just an enlightened animal. And ziqianmo Chapter 1089 She can make such a huge beast move, and, one is four! The ministers trembled. Among them, some of the well-informed senior officials even recognized that among the four beasts, there was a totem beast from Beilan Kingdom, "is that... Xuanwu? Oh, my God, it''s Mr. Xuanwu that Miss Zida ordered With the first, naturally there is a second and a third. Other courtiers recognized the other three beasts one after another. "It''s like the rosefinch, the totem beast of the South moon kingdom." "It''s like a white tiger. Eh, this white tiger looks a little like the enlightened beast of the prince of Zhongzhou." "Xuanwu, Zhuque, Baihu... Isn''t this the ancient monster Qinglong? My God... " Green dragon, Xuanwu and other beasts have not been born for hundreds of years. Rosefinch, the only one who lives in several countries, is often shown to the public in the form of a human. Now it appears in its original body, and it''s normal that it can''t be recognized for a while. What''s more, these ministers have never seen the four monsters. At most, they have only seen their portraits in books. Now that they recognized their real bodies, the ministers were not only shivering, but almost shaking into chaff. What''s the origin of Miss Zijia? Even the totem beasts of Beilan Kingdom and Nanyue kingdom can move! "Nonsense villain, kill comfortable." Xuanwu stretched his legs and feet comfortably, looked up at ziqianmo, "master, who will be killed next?" Chu Wang was shocked! He ordered wenmang to kill zikun. Now wenmang died miserably. Isn''t he the next one? No, he doesn''t want to have his head cut off like a python! "Ziqianmo, are you going to commit a rebellion against zikun? It can''t be better! " Chu Wang waved his hand, "come on! Catch the purple fields together! If anyone dares to retreat, there will be no amnesty for killing! " The emperor ordered that the officials had to act. Just now, the senior generals who helped Wen mang to commit the crime all stepped back. They were not retreating or moving forward when they were drunk by Chu wangzhong. That''s the big four! Lord Xuanwu can separate general Wen''s body and head with only one turtle cover. How can they fight? You push me, I push you, finally, a bad luck insect was pushed out, in Chu Wang under the gaze of the eyes, can only tremble toward the purple fields. "Rebellious minister, take your life!" In the hand of the unfortunate insect, holding a long sword, he pointed to the purple fields. However, ziqianmo didn''t give him one, but the rosefinch around him opened the sharp red citron¡ª¡ª "Hoo --" A bite of Nanming leaves the fire to spurt out from the rosefinch''s mouth, that is not afraid of death''s bad luck insect, even screams miserably all too late, turns to the ashes in the fire. Chu wangzhong what the fuck! This purple field, really did not pay attention to his emperor! She really wanted to rebel! His scalp was numb, "ziqianmo, you are killing innocent people indiscriminately! Do you want to kill all your grandfather''s colleagues in this golden palace? " Chu Wang tries to stir up the attack of the ministers on the purple family, so he can leave the Jinluan palace through chaos. However, it didn''t work. Before Wen mang died, after the generals turned to ashes, we are all flesh and blood, who want to rush up and fight with the four monsters in ziqianmo? The hall was quiet. In this excessive quiet, purple Qian Mo eyelid micro lift, coldly looked at Chu Wang in one eye. Chapter 1090 Killing innocent people? With the sight of ziqianmo, the white tiger behind him changed into a young master like Yujia. The crowd was stunned again. In this stupefied spirit, white tiger''s hand, already had a thick book, he shook the book in his hand, the smile on his face is secretive, "the emperor is sure, we are really killing innocent people, not for the people?" "What do you mean?" Chu Wang said angrily, "general Wen made great contributions to my Beilan country, but you killed him without blinking an eye. Didn''t you kill innocent people indiscriminately? You are going to destroy the kingdom of Beilan! " "Oh? Is that right? " With a low smile, the white tiger opened a page in the book, "wenmang." "In December of the year of Jihai, there was no grain in the ink town of Beilan state, and the whole town was in famine. General wenmang was ordered to escort the imperial grain. When he entered the ink Town, only 20 jin of the whole 400 Jin grain was left. By the time we got to ink Town, the people in the town had starved to death for more than half of them. A week later, all of them died, and ink town became a dead city. " The white tiger read the words in the book word by word, looked up at Chu, and laughed. "The emperor is right. General wenmang is a meritorious general. He did not hesitate to bear the name of corruption. He saved hundreds of kilograms of grain and grass for the emperor at the cost of the lives of 100000 people in moxichen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Wang''s face is red and his ears are red. What''s going on? How could Wen mang have done such a thing? Ink town became a dead city, and no one reported to him, let alone any news to the palace? Wen mang thought it was a pity for him to die, but now he deserves to die! Chu looked at the bottom of the center and cursed, but he couldn''t fall on the purple field. He said, "the general just now is always a good man!" "The general just now is the second grade officer under Wen Mang, the chieftain, Yang Gang." Bai Hu ordered his pamphlet and said slowly, "it''s the year of 1911. In the winter, Yang Gang left his wife at home, who was pregnant in September, to have fun in the capital''s drunken flower building. He forced a musician to sell his life instead of performing. The musician couldn''t bear the humiliation and jumped into the river and died on the spot." Ah, fortunately, it''s not against the court law! Chu Wang was relieved at last. Isn''t it just to have fun and ask for a romantic dramatist? What''s the innocence of the women in fengyuechang? As long as the money is given, nothing is a problem. Finally, we can find a place to attack ziqianmo and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Chu Wang in immediately open mouth, "Yang Gang can give money?" White tiger tone light, "gave ah." "Isn''t that normal?" Chu Wang caught hold of the story and immediately said, "the drunken flower building is a place for pleasure. If there are real people who are not selling themselves, and the bustard is carrying them, how can Yang Gang get close to him easily? You can judge that General Yang is not a good man just because you don''t know what''s inside and what''s outside? " "The emperor is so anxious to exonerate General Yang?" White tiger laughed, "wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet." "When Yang Gang''s wife heard the news, she was so angry that she suffered from dystocia and massive bleeding. She had two lives. Instead of repenting, Yang Gang was even angry that she didn''t give birth to a living baby for him. When her wife wanted to go down from the coffin, she pulled out her body and flogged it, abandoned the mass grave, leaving her to die unharmed. So -- " The white tiger looks at Chu with a smile, Chapter 1091 His eyes were sharp as a knife. "The emperor still wants to say, is general Yang Gang worthy of his death?" Chu wangzhong What the hell? Is there a reliable one among his subordinates? One by one, they are either corrupt in officialdom or their private lives are not clean. How can he confront ziqianmo? It''s hard to fight. It''s hard to be held down by others! Chu Wang was speechless, but the white tiger didn''t stop. He looked at the ministers with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a good man." Ministers "You can rest assured that those who should be tried are dead. If you cross out these two, there will still be 34567890 on the list." My ministers continued I''ll knock your mother! Even if you are a powerful monster, you will be beaten if you speak like this! Of course, it''s just the bureaucrats who have nothing to worry about. They have already seen that ziqianmo and his party have come to help zikun and clean up the corrupt officials who have problems with their work style. They have nothing to do with them. In contrast, corrupt officials with problems are flustered and begin to move back one by one. However, it didn''t work. A real trial. Here we go. ****** Inside the palace, it''s been blown up for days. Outside the Imperial Palace, there is no better way. Its intensity is no less than that in the palace. The throat fortress of Beilan imperial capital is beitianmen. If you want to enter the palace, you must go through the north gate. If you want to get out of the palace, you have to go through the north gate. This is the place where 100000 troops must pass every day, and it is also the place where 100000 troops must be stationed. And now. Mo Yan and Zi Mu Cheng are leading the 200000 troops that have come together to confront the 100000 Imperial troops. The two sides are at loggerheads. The imperial army occupied the highland. On the wall of the north gate of heaven, they were armed one by one, with three rows of bows, arrows, crossbows and huge stone carts. Ammunition is full. The commander of the imperial army was Tang Qing. Today''s commander is Wen Mang, a great general of Yipin, and the deputy commander is Wen azheng, the eldest son of Wen family. Wen a Zheng is a young man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He is dressed in gold armor, fully armed, holding a gold spear and carrying a pair of gold knives on his back. He is very powerful. It''s a pity that Wen a Zheng''s face at the moment is very dignified and ugly. His eyes were gloomy and startled: "how can there be so many troops in the purple family? It''s at least 150000. Our imperial army is only 100000! " "If you go back to the deputy commander, my subordinates have just made an inventory. The purple family''s anti thief army is more than 150000, but there are 200000!" An old military staff officer replied respectfully. "What? Two hundred thousand? It''s the opposite! That''s the opposite Wen a Zheng was shocked. His voice changed its tune. The handsome flag around him was hunting in the wind, just like his disordered heart. "We only have 100000. It''s really difficult to beat 200000. My father is not here again. At this time, I even went to court to take it. How can I keep it by myself... " The old military staff officer looked up in disbelief and looked at the Deputy Commander: "Sir, you can''t do this. Before the war begins, you can build other people''s morale and destroy your prestige. When general Tang was still alive, he led his brothers to fight many battles in which the less won the more. We definitely have a chance, Chapter 1092 As long as we hold on until general wenmang comes back. " "General Tang, general Tang! Tang Qing has been killed as an anti thief for a long time. You old guys are still reading about him. Have you ever paid attention to the deputy commander? " Wen azheng was furious on the spot. He is different from his father wenmang. Wenmang used to be Tang Qing''s right hand and left hand. He had a deep relationship with Tang Qing and respected him very much. But Wen a Zheng and Tang Qing seldom meet each other, have little contact with each other, and have no admiration for Tang Qing. Wen azheng even resented Tang Qing. How can he lead the army in the future? How to surpass this mountain? "Listen to the order of the deputy commander, keep the door closed and wait for reinforcements!" Wen a Zheng raised his hand and announced the military order in a loud voice. "What? "No war?" The old and dignified staff officer had a look of collapse on his face. "Deputy commander, you mustn''t do it!" "How can we avoid war? What''s the difference between this and giving up? " "Why, we occupy the north gate of heaven. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Even if it''s only 100000, it''s not so difficult to defend. " "We''re going to fight!" "Yes! There will be no war "Brothers, bow, arrow and crossbow are on!" The last one was roared out by the old military staff officer. He was a militant and the old headquarters of Tang Qing. He was bloody and never used to be a turtle. This order comes out. a hundred responses to a hundreds. On the northern gate of heaven, the garrison divided into two groups and made a mess. On the one hand, they are conservative and free from fighting; on the other hand, they are radical. The two sides kept arguing. They even had a fierce fight. "Presumptuous! You old bully Wen azheng became angry and lost his sense. He pointed his golden spear at the old military staff officer and stabbed him hard. The military staff officer was caught off guard. He was stabbed in the middle of his chest, and the blood flew out on the spot: "you..." "Well! to one ''s eyes there are no laws and rules! Damn it Wen a Zheng snorted coldly and took back his spear. The blood of the military adviser splashed all over his face. He spat in disgust and said angrily, "all back to our commander. Whoever dares to shoot an arrow or a crossbow will die in the same place!" It''s hard to disobey military orders. Even if the soldiers knew that Wen a Zheng''s order was not right, they could only bite their teeth and resist the impulse to fight. They don''t want to die in the hands of the deputy commander than in the war. It''s an insult to their life. Some of the soldiers, they backed out. However, there are also some who are shocked by the tragic death of the military adviser. After being shocked, they are deeply angry. "The command given by the military adviser is the correct one! Our environment is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s hard to take the initiative to attack. There''s no reason to wait for someone else to hit us "Yes! What the hell is the deputy commander? Why did he kill the chief of staff? " "It''s so hateful. What''s a layman''s advice! He doesn''t deserve to be deputy commander. Let him step down! " The flames of anger are burning fast. At first, only a few soldiers were against it. In the back, the voice of opposition is getting louder and louder. One of the most loud cries of all the soldiers was: "the general will be out, and the military orders will not be accepted." Chapter 1093 No one listened to him. Even, someone holding a spear, poor vision, step by step toward his direction. "What do you want to do?" Wen ah Zheng''s eyes finally showed his fear, "what do you dare to do to the deputy commander? Are you tired of living? General Wen will not let you go if anything happens to the deputy commander! " He''s wenmang''s eldest son. "General Wen?" The man with the spear laughed. "Don''t you know, deputy commander Wen? General Wen tried to kill Prime Minister Zilao, who was a meritorious official of the current Dynasty. He had already committed suicide and died on the spot. " There was a sneer in the man''s eyes. "If you go to Jinluan palace now, maybe you can see your father''s last face!" There was a fight between the two sides. Wen azheng is fighting with that man. Crazy fight. Wen a Zheng is the cultivation of congenital Shangjing, and that person is also congenital Shangjing. For a while, they couldn''t tell each other apart. Five Minutes. ten minutes. quarter. The two sides are still fighting hard. And now. Under the northern gate of heaven, as the leader of the "anti thief army", Zi Mucheng and Mo Yan looked at each other and laughed. That smile, full of irony. "That''s interesting." The radian of his lips became bigger and bigger. "Look, this is the general of the imperial army of Chu. Apart from fighting each other and avoiding war passively, what else can we do? " Mo Yan eyes a dark: "so, they will perish." There''s no suspense at all. If the other side is really a bloody army, he really wants to fight a good fight, but also can be hearty. But it''s just a joke. "What shall we do now, master Mo?" Purple Mu Cheng cast an inquiring look. Subconsciously, he took Mo Yan as his main heart. It''s not only because Mo Yan is the vice president of Xuanwu college, the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, and the boss of his father zikun, but also because zimucheng admires this young man from the bottom of his heart and is impressed by his intelligence. "Kill." Mo Yan said only one word. But it released a very strong atmosphere of extermination. For a moment, the world changed color. As a leader, Mo Yan did not shrink back, but took the lead. He took out a bow and arrow. It''s a very common bow and arrow. Every soldier on the scene can use it and pull it apart. pulling back the bow andshoot an arrow. Aiming at the North Gate City wall, Wen azheng, a powerful deputy general. "Whew" The arrow went through the air. In Chinese, ah Zheng''s left heart. Wen azheng is fighting with the rebels. He doesn''t notice Mo Yan''s sudden attack at all. His whole heart is shot through. At the moment when the blood came out, he was ignorant. He felt the loss of life. He knew that he was about to die, and he didn''t have a few seconds to live. With the last strength of his life, Wen azheng turned his head and looked down at the wall of the north gate of heaven, just opposite Mo Yan, who was holding a bow and archery posture. It hit me straight. Wen a Zheng understands Who killed him. But it''s too late. "Deputy commander Wen is dead!" "Oh, my God, what didn''t you do? Is this battle still to be fought? " "Fight what fight, run quickly, small life matters." "You cowardly deserters! Damn it There are also some royal guards who have backbone. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª "Yes, we are cowards. How can we drop it. If you have the ability, go ahead, Chapter 1094 The next Mo Yan and the next Zi Mu Cheng are both experts in Zifu period. You tell me how to win them? Didn''t you see that deputy commander Wen was killed by Mo Yan in an instant? Who do you think you can beat Mo Yan or zimucheng? Don''t be a hero here. If I die, what will my wife and children do? " More royals, after hearing this. The idea of fighting in my heart completely disappeared. For a moment, countless imperial guards laid down their weapons, abandoned their armor, left the north gate one after another, and fled directly. Hundreds of thousands of troops. But in a quarter of an hour, there are less than 40000 left. On Mo Yan''s side and Zi Mu Cheng''s side, the 200000 troops, not only no less, but also increased by several thousand. Some of them who knew current affairs from the royal army came to surrender on the spot. Mo Yan has no reason to refuse. It''s time for war. Naturally, the more troops there are, the better. Welcome to join if you are sincere. The purple family is not a cruel and violent way of ruling. Otherwise, we will lose the support of the people before we win the battle of Beilan. "I can''t believe it''s so easy." Seeing that the north gate of heaven was easily taken down, purple Mu Cheng was filled with emotion. Mo Yan calmly commands the army. A new wave of siege has begun. There are less than 40000 troops left, but they are at the end of a strong crossbow and can only be defeated step by step. Moreover, their mentality has collapsed. There is no doubt about the outcome of this battle. The Chu royal family has come to an end. The army that supported Chu was doomed to collapse. "Half an hour at most, I''m sure I can take it." Mo Yan paid close attention to the war situation. And it turns out. Mo Yan is right. Half an hour later, the northern gate of heaven was really broken by him. The city wall was broken, and the gate was forcibly broken open. There were less than 40000 defeated troops inside, dead and wounded. The other part chose to surrender. Mo Yan and Zi Mucheng began to take care of the aftermath of the war. "Master Mo, I''ll take care of this." Purple Mu Cheng looked at Mo Yan, said, "I know, you have been very worried about the girl, if you want to go, go to the palace and have a fight with her." After conquering the north gate, Mo Yan has been absent-minded. Not always staring at a place in a daze, or what others say, he didn''t hear at all. The brain has already gone elsewhere. "Good." Mo Yan in front of a bright, do not want to agree. Zimucheng == It''s on your mind. Ah, ah. Now young people in love, ah, can''t leave each other for a moment. Forget it. Forget it. Let him be an uncle for the aftercare work. Mo Yan rushed to the palace from the north gate. And now. Inside the palace, a great change is taking place. The forced labor is still in progress. It''s just that. It is not the royal family of Chu that has the upper hand, but ziqianmo! She''s doing a lot of reckoning! The dynasty is rotten. Then, it is not enough to deal with only one emperor! Chu''s influence has been deeply rooted for hundreds of years, and those followers must be removed! No mercy! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself! "In April of the year of midnight, Zhang San, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, pretended to be a public servant, Chapter 1095 He sought 10000 taels of gold from the royal treasury and privately melted it for circulation, which led to a sharp drop in the price of coins in circulation in the capital and disrupted the market order. " "In June of the year of Chou Wei, Li Si, Minister of the Ministry of industry, and Li Wu, Minister of the Ministry of industry, took advantage of renovating the Jinluan palace, replacing tens of thousands of pieces of gold bricks with stones inside, and making a profit of 20000 taels of gold." As the white tiger revealed the evidence of corruption one after another, many ministers in the crowd gradually softened their legs. "Your Majesty''s lesson is that I didn''t do these things. It was ziqianmo and her contract beast who slandered me and wronged me!" "Your Majesty, I have also been slandered. How can I do this kind of corruption? I don''t have it. They don''t have evidence!" "The Emperor..." The whole Jinluan hall is full of crying ghosts and Howling wolves. Chu Wang''s face was numb. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his ministers, but that the monarch is suspicious. What''s more, the charges listed by the two men killed by Bai Hu are well founded. This had to make him believe that the corrupt officials read out were really corrupt. Chu Wang is silent, but the green dragon is impatient and looks up to the sky and screams. "Roar" Clear the Dragon roar, full of prestige, overwhelming towards the ministers. This dragon roar is a differential attack. Those honest and upright officials were safe and sound, while corrupt officials felt the sudden increase of powerful pressure on their bodies, and they knelt down and even were forced to lie on the ground. The less corrupt, kneeling; There are many cases of corruption; Lie down. This time, a large area of Ministers who had been standing down were crushed down, and few of them were standing. "Tut, waste emperor, will raise so many waste ministers." The restless ministers are forced to suppress, green dragon disdain to leave a sentence, a change, glass green dragon body, into a tall man dressed in glass clothes. Although he is not as handsome as a white tiger, he has sharp eyes and sharp eyebrows. Just standing there, he has a strong momentum. "White tiger, as you think, it will take a long time to dispose of these officials. It''s really troublesome." Green Dragon''s patience is not as good as white tiger''s, and his mind is not deeper than white tiger''s. This time, his Royal Highness the demon king stormed into the Jinluan hall to make Chu wangzhong submit and save the people of the Xiao family. He didn''t like the fact that the white tiger had been grinding for a long time and couldn''t make a quick decision. Interrupted by the green dragon, the white tiger is not angry either. He just says with a smile, "I judge you. Isn''t it just right for you to execute?" Two people, no, two beasts immediately reached an agreement. White tiger raised his hand, and immediately someone began to present evidence of corruption of various corrupt officials, "this is the gold bar that Zhang San melted himself after corruption, on which their goldsmith made a mark to prevent himself from being killed. The goldsmith has given it all up. This is his signature As soon as his voice fell, Qinglong followed him. He took out Zhang San with one paw, click and twisted his neck. "This is the gold brick of Li Si and Li Wu. This is the gold they hid in their secret storehouse." As for the next piece of evidence, before Li Si and Li Wu had time to cry, they were pawed and banged by the green dragon. "Next..." The white tiger''s evidence is growing fast. Qinglong''s execution is faster. However, in a quarter of an hour, the huge Jinluan palace was like a river of blood, and the rich blood was scattered in the air, almost making people faint. Chapter 1096 There are fewer and fewer ministers in the main hall. "Why, what are we here for?" At this time, the rosefinch, also in human form, was sitting on Xuanwu''s back and eating melon with two legs cocked up. "No one in the Beilan palace can fight. The white tiger and the green dragon are finished. They don''t need us to do anything." "That''s it." Xuanwu commissar Qu Baba said, "Your Highness the demon king really looks down on us. I want to leave, I want to stay in the cave, I want to sleep. " Ziqianmo can''t laugh or cry. She summoned all the four monsters, but for the sake of safety, she saved people smoothly. Now it seems that Chu wangzhong is really vulnerable, because she is too cautious. According to today''s form, even if Chu wangzhong is dying to bite, I''m afraid he will be strangled in the cradle by white tiger and green dragon without turning over the storm. Oh, no, No. She also left out one person. Ziqianmo''s eyes slowly moved to the Dragon chair in Chu Wang, a higher position than the Golden Dragon chair. A gorgeous dragon chair is made of pure gold and inlaid with emeralds and gems. This is a temporary location, specially designed for Prince Mo qianhan of Zhongzhou. At this time, Mo qianhan was sitting in that position, holding his cheeks in both hands, enjoying the blood and flesh flying in the Jinluan palace with great interest. It seemed that he was not frightened by such a scene at all. But it''s normal. It''s just a small country in Beilan. As a prince of Zhongzhou, he didn''t pay attention to Chu wangzhong at all, let alone their ministers? Ziqianmo noticed that ink thousand cold at the same time, Chu Wang will also help the eyes, turned to him. "Prince Zhongzhou, you see, this snake and scorpion in ziqianmo has a poisonous heart and a fierce wrist. It''s not worthy of being born!" Chu wangzhong tried to persuade the prodigal son, who was obsessed with beauty, to turn back. "No matter how unbearable the officials of Beilan kingdom are, I''ll discipline them. When is it her turn to be a family girl?" "To do something for others? I don''t think so. " Mo qianhan hissed, "prince, Miss Zi is so handsome. It''s very good to punish corrupt officials and set an example to others. She didn''t do anything wrong. Chu wangzhong, you slander Miss Zi so much. Do you think corrupt officials should not be killed? She is kind enough to help you clear away corrupt officials. You want to punish her. Is the crown prince of Honshu blind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Wang was choked for a while, and his face became more blue. Green to green, plead or want. Now here, can help him, only ink thousand cold. "Your Highness, please be sober. Where is ziqianmo helping Beilan kingdom? She is controlling the imperial court. She clearly wants to usurp the throne and seize my position! Prince Zhongzhou, you have witnessed her crime. You should help us Beilan country! " Mo qianhan was even more unhappy. "Chu Wang Zhong, you sober the prince? Do you mean Prince Ben is confused? " Mo qianhan said angrily, "you old man, you are not as resolute and resolute as Miss Zi. She is the most handsome and powerful woman I have ever seen. If you dare to move her, I will help you even if the prince has no time to kill you? Pooh Chu Wang was in a state of great urgency. He knew that the grandson was unreliable. He didn''t expect that he was so unreliable. More than his own son chudumen, he had to eat inside and outside. It''s impossible to count on Mo qianhan. To say a few more words, Mo qianhan is likely to protect ziqianmo directly and deal with his grandfather in turn. Chapter 1097 Chu wangzhong immediately gave up asking for help. Fortunately, he had a last resort. Under the Jinluan hall, there is a small secret room. The space inside is not big, but it can accommodate several people. There is another passage leading to the ground. This place is the place where emperors kept shadow guards for generations. He also kept several profitable shadow guards to protect his life. At the beginning, his "driving death" was very sudden. Everyone thought that he belched, including his son Chu Dumen. This place doesn''t even know about chudumen. In other words, now the whole Jinluan hall, only he knows the secret under the Jinluan hall! As long as he starts the mechanism Chu Wang no longer hesitated, backhand a shock, hard hit on the Dragon chair! With a click, a small mechanism under the Dragon chair moved. With the opening of the mechanism, the Dragon chair in Chu Wang retreated a space and quickly sank to his royal highness Jinluan, while the place where the Dragon chair was originally placed quickly raised a small secret door. The thick stone door was broken from the inside, and five black figures came out and attacked the purple fields in the middle of the hall! All the people were stunned by the sudden changes. Of course, the rosefinch standing beside ziqianmo has the fastest reaction. Seeing the weapons of the five shadow guards poking into ziqianmo''s face, she immediately spread her wings and spurted a raging fire of Nanming to the five people! Nanming left the fire and burned everything. The shadow guard closest to the rosefinch, whose weapon was immediately burned into molten iron. The shadow guard saw that the situation was not good, and immediately turned to avoid it. The other four avoided the rosefinch at the same time, and attacked the purple fields from different directions. Ziqianmo frowned slightly. The five men''s accomplishments were all in the upper realm of Zifu period, but their actions seemed to be beyond the level of Zifu period. All the actions of the shadow guards are just like the puppets under the command of the same person. They are neat, without flaws, and the offensive is very tricky. The most problematic thing is that they are not afraid of cutting with a knife and cutting with fire. Rosefinch''s Nanming leaves the fire, can spray melts their weapon, but has not been able to let them burn a finger; And the Xuanwu''s big hand, which is enough to crush stones, is just like beating soft cotton on them. The movements of the shadow guards didn''t stagnate because they were attacked, and they were even faster and faster. The sword tips were flying like falling flowers, sweeping towards the purple fields! Rosefinch and Xuanwu protect her tightly. They can''t react. Which side they guard, the shadow guard will stab the other side at the same time. With ziqianmo''s current cultivation, it''s easy to resist the attack of one or two of them, but it''s too hard to resist five at the same time. In this oversight, a sharp sword through the defense, blankly toward the eyes of ziqianmo stab! "Your Highness!" White tiger and green dragon changed their faces and quickly returned to the Savior. However, their speed is still one step slower. Just one crash. "Ding" The tricky blade was hit by another sword. As Yingwei''s sword fell to the ground, ziqianmo''s body also fell into a warm embrace. Mo Yan tightly hugged her, always calm and self-control fundus, rare also with a trace of panic, "Momo, are you hurt?" "I''m fine." Ziqianmo shook his head, "you''ve come just in time." It''s only an instant for the master to fight. From the appearance of the shadow guard to the success of the sneak attack, it''s only ten minutes. Chapter 1098 In this short time, the green dragon and white tiger who are busy executing don''t react, but Mo Yan arrives in time. "All right." Mo Yan hugs his fiancee, a pair of deep black pupils, full of worry. "What are you doing here?" Ziqianmo grasped his arm, maintained his balance, and felt his warm chest, steady and powerful heartbeat, inexplicable warmth. "The north gate has been taken." Mo Yan replied, "it''s up to the third uncle to deal with the aftermath. I''m worried about you, so come and have a look. " In two words, it''s a understatement. Ziqianmo is very clear in his heart that beitianmen is the throat fortress of the whole Beilan imperial capital. It''s absolutely not so easy to win it! Time is so short, I won it. Even ahead of myself. It is clear that he is the main force of the Chu royal family. Now, her family Mo Yan came to help so quickly, how could she not be moved? "Yan" Ziqianmo subconsciously whispers the name of her lover. Nothing. It''s subconsciously trying to call him. Mo Yan stopped her lover''s slender waist with one hand, and the other big hand was released to gently touch her hairy head, as if to comfort her. It doesn''t even need more words. A look, an action, friendship has been perfectly conveyed to each other. The tacit understanding between them has reached this level. "Damn human, how dare you do it to her?" At this moment, Xuanwu, who has always been lazy and lazy, suddenly opened mung bean''s eyes, and burst out two very terrible green lights, killing Yingran. The next moment, Xuanwu opens his mouth and spits out a waterfall. It''s lethal. It''s like a hole in the sky, and the river flows backwards! The pocket head is facing Chu to look in, attacked in the past! Xuanwu is angry. Awesome power! The Demon power contained in this attack is comparable to the peak of Zifu period! Even Chu Wang could not resist it. "No!" Chu Wang sent out a exclamation, subconsciously want to escape. Unfortunately, there is no way to avoid it. Xuanwu is originally the totem of Beilan kingdom. There are countless practitioners in Beilan kingdom. Chu wangzhong is one of them. No one can match Xuanwu in water system. At least, in Beilan. Chu Wang was hit in the middle! This blow, waterfall Tianhe pour, directly Chu Wang to the hard impact on the ground. This is not ordinary water! It''s a dollar of water! The weight of each drop is 1000 times that of ordinary water drops! You can imagine how terrible the impact and crushing pressure caused by the fall of Tianhe river is! Chu Wang is almost on the spot, the whole body''s bone, broke at least two-thirds. There are more than half of them, or comminuted fractures, there is no way to repair the kind. Countless blood overflowed from all parts of Chu Wang''s body. Many of the fractures are not only comminuted, but also open. The broken bones directly pierce the skin of muscles and blood vessels and pierce the body, which leads to blood flow and internal organs broken. "Keke Keke" Among them, at least three broken bones pierced the lungs. Chu Wang sent out a burst of intense empty cough, every cough, must spit out several mouthfuls of blood. When the cough was over, his face was already pale without a trace of blood. Chapter 1099 Qi is like a thread. In the eyes, the color of death has emerged. "Lord Xuanwu, why..." Chu Wang felt the death of his life, and knew that his life would not be long. At the moment, he could bear the pain and say a few words, but it was just the result of the return of light. He was not reconciled. He had planned everything. As long as his grandson Mo qianhan became emperor, his good days would come. But now I''m going to die. My grandchildren don''t know anything at all. The beautiful "future" has become a bubble, which will be broken when touched. "Because you don''t deserve to be emperor." Xuanwu replied in a deep voice, looking dignified as never before, "I gave you the glory of the Chu royal family. Today, I can take it back as well. " "No! No Chu Wang was so excited that he screamed. It can be imagined that this emotional excitement, but also a burst of violent cough, but also a blood vomit. The life that is left is passing faster. "Lord Xuanwu, how can this be recovered? The Chu family ruled Beilan for nearly a thousand years. How could they say that they would take it back. Who are you going to give it back to? " "I''m the totem demon of Beilan. I say who the destiny belongs to, that''s who it belongs to. The purple clan is more suitable to be the master of the north than the Chu clan. " Xuanwu coldly glanced at Chu wangzhong, as if he was looking at some rubbish. His eyes were not warm, and his words were full of disgust. "The Chu family committed many evils, and they were not benevolent and selfish. They could not benefit the northern people for a long time. There will be more suitable people to rule the northern land instead of you. " Hearing this, Chu Wang was already full of despair. "Purple? No... can''t... how could it be them? " Xuanwu chose the purple family? Zikun? Purple Mu Cheng? Or purple fields? No matter which one of the three is the enemy of life and death in Chu Wang, even if he is dead, his soul can not rest, can only linger in the pain of reincarnation, forever fall into hell. I heard what Xuanwu said. In the Jinluan hall, all the remaining civil and military officials and ministers were surprised. Today, ziqianmo came to force the palace. We all see it. But in ancient times and in modern times, such things as forcing the palace are basically not proper. Even if they succeed, they will inevitably be criticized. But this time. But it''s very different. Who would have thought that even the spiritual totem of Beilan Kingdom, the holy demon Xuanwu, stood firmly on the side of the palace oppressors. Xuanwu admitted it. So. The reason why the seven ladies of the purple family were forced to go to the palace was to comply with the destiny, to be expected by the people, and to kill the imperial family of Chu, who was in trouble and disorganized. It''s a great force. The rebellion is good. The purple family made it. At the same time, we will not be burdened with any public opinion scandal, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Not to mention these civil and military officials, the old Prime Minister zikun, who is the leader of the purple family, was extremely surprised. He opened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. He half opened his mouth and tried to say nothing, but he couldn''t say a word in his voice. How invincible! This is his granddaughter! This is his little field! It can not only protect the four totems in all directions, but also change Xuanwu''s language and make Zi the new ruler of Beilan kingdom! Chapter 1100 Zikun''s heart is full of twists and turns. Shock is on the one hand. What''s more, it''s a sense of quickness to see the enemy of decades finally fall in front of you and die! Think of that year, Chu Wang killed Yanwu, he was devastated. However, due to the power status of Chu Wang, he could not shake his position, so he had to bear it for a while and keep a low profile. This forbearance has been for so many years! The hatred in the heart has been brewing into a dark bubble and boiling. Now. He just wanted¡ª¡ª Chu Wang''s last breath is the result of his own. "Grandfather." Perhaps, this is the heart between grandparents and grandchildren. Ziqianmo seemed to understand what zikun thought in his heart. In public, he called him softly. The sound is not high. But it''s enough for everyone in Jinluan hall to hear. As a super strong person who can drive the four totems, no matter how low her voice is, even if it''s just a breath, it''s enough for everyone present to hear clearly. This is the strong. The influence of the strong is the same at any time and everywhere. "Then." Ziqianmo threw a sword across the air. It''s her sword - burning Xifei sword. Zikun raised his hand and caught it in the air. They have a tacit understanding. The moment the sword started, zikun felt a sense of Yingying heat. He understood that it was not just the flow of fire power. What''s more, my granddaughter''s heart. Her sword. It''s her power. It''s the scepter of life and death instead of her. Now, she has given herself the scepter. That is to say, let yourself kill Chu wangzhong. ¡ª¡ªOf course, zikun will not refuse this offer. It''s almost instantaneous. He raised his hand and waved his sword. He stabbed Chu wangzhong''s heart. A fierce sword spirit, mixed with the spirit attack of the strong in Zifu period. "Whew" Directly penetrated the heart of Chu Wang. The family of Chu has the ancestral technique of closing Qi and tortoise breathing, which is very exquisite. Playing dead is a unique technique. It''s not the first time Chu wangzhong has done this kind of thing. After all, more than ten years ago, Chu wangzhong once "died", and cheated all the people in Beilan kingdom. This time. It''s hard to protect Chu. He sees that the situation has gone, and he tosses out a moth to escape. Don''t say it¡ª¡ª Zikun really guessed it. "Ah, ah --" Accompanied by a very shrill scream. Chu Wang, who should have been "dead" in the past, suddenly opened his eyes and screamed hysterically. "Oh." Zikun sneered, "fortunately, I made up a knife." Otherwise, it will be escaped by the old man. Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless. The heart is extremely speechless. She knew Chu wangzhong was cunning, but she didn''t know Chu wangzhong was so cunning. This knife is really wonderful. Chu wangzhong died on the spot. In the court hall, the remaining party members were either killed on the spot. Or, there are still some weeds that are not serious. At the beginning, they still had a fluke mentality, thinking that Chu''s royal family would not end so easily. There were descendants of Chu, and there was the possibility of turning over the book. Now, it seems, it''s just extravagant hope. It''s over. "Wei Chen is willing to serve the purple family!" "I''m willing to do the same!" "Weichen used to have eyes but didn''t know Mount Tai, Chapter 1101 Please forgive me, Miss Ziqi. Please don''t forget me, and give me another chance "I sincerely ask Miss Ziqi and Prime Minister Zilao to give me a chance to reform. I will try my best to serve the royal family of Zishi, and never betray you ¡­¡­ In a short time, inside the Jinluan hall, it was already crashing and kneeling. No one will not surrender. No one dares to retort. No matter who used to support the purple family or who kept a neutral attitude, now they all kneel down on the ground, kowtow three times and worship nine times in front of ziqianmo, zikun and Moyan. It doesn''t matter who is the new emperor or the new queen among the three. Anyway, they only know that the new emperor of Beilan must have a surname of Zi, which is absolutely right! On the surface of ziqianmo, the waves are calm. I just looked at my grandfather. Grandfather''s eyes are floating to the throne of the supreme dragon chair. In grandfather''s eyes, there is no desire, no greed, only calm. Obviously. The old man has no interest in this position. "The fields." "Well." "Grandfather is old. The future belongs to your young people." That''s all. The meaning is very obvious. He is an old man. He doesn''t want to be the new founder. Around the courtiers kneeling on the ground, their ears stood up and pointed. Is zikun not the new emperor? Is it the purple field? Ah, ah. It''s amazing. Ziqianmo is going to be the youngest, most beautiful and most extraordinary empress in the history of Beilan kingdom! When the ministers were ready to kowtow to the new empress¡ª¡ª "Since my grandfather has no intention, I''ll give it to my third uncle." The voice of ziqianmo was quiet. Light as smoke. Like her clear glass eyes, it gives people a sense of extreme peace. Zikun nodded, and his lips began to smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the result: "very good." None of the ministers at the bottom dare to object. Zimucheng. The heirs of the purple family. He is not yet 30 years old. He is young and promising. He is proficient in all kinds of Arts and martial arts. Moreover, he was promoted to the cultivation of Zifu period. His future is limitless and extraordinary. Although, compared with the purple fields, such as the sun''s fiery light, it is a little dim. However, compared with 99% of the people, zimucheng himself is still very outstanding. An hour later. Zimucheng was in beitianmen, and he had finished the aftercare work. Everything has been arranged. Including the more than 30000 prisoners of war, they have also been dealt with. The detention of the detention, the decapitation of the decapitation, the incorporation of the incorporation. It''s not hard for him. Zimucheng was also thinking about the main court in the palace. He came to the palace after what he was doing. One step into the golden palace. Seeing the obedience of the ministers, they kneel down to the ground and listen to their father zikun and little niece ziqianmo, we can see that everything is settled. thing. Yes. "Purple Mu Cheng, comply with the destiny, from now on, inherit the new king of Beilan kingdom." At this time, Xuanwu suddenly cried out. Although he is usually very lazy. That''s quite a voice. Roar inside and outside the palace, everyone heard, into the ears, into the brain, deafening. Who dares not follow the orders of Xuanwu? Chapter 1102 Almost in Xuanwu ordered the next second, within the Imperial City, countless people, three hooray¡ª¡ª Long live the emperor "The purple emperor will be prosperous forever!" Except for zikun and ziqianmo, all the ministers knelt down, kowtowed piously and cheered. The grand ceremony of accession to the throne is going on like this. When zimucheng ascended the throne and granted amnesty to the whole world, the people were jubilant and rushed to tell each other. "Oh, that old monster named Chu wangzhong is dead! We welcome a new emperor in Beilan kingdom. It''s not far from spring! " "That is, how can an old immortal monster become an emperor? The purple emperor''s accession to the throne is to comply with heaven''s destiny!" "In recent years, first Chu''s capital clan, then Chu''s wangzhong, the father and son have become more and more evil. They have made Beilan a mess, and they also want to kill our respected senior Prime Minister of Beilan. Fortunately, Miss Zijia is wise!" "Long live the purple family! Long live purple emperor The whole imperial capital, carnival for three days and three nights. On the fourth day, the general of the imperial capital entered the palace. "Newspaper" The general buried his head and presented a pure gold face card to the court. "The cloud song Princess of Zhongzhou has entered Beilan Kingdom at this time. She is going to visit the Imperial Palace and meet the new emperor." Yunge Princess of Zhongzhou? Ziqianmo and Moyan looked at each other. Ziqianmo has always focused only on Zijia. He is not interested in the pattern of Zhongzhou. He does not know the origin of Yunge princess. Mo Yan knows a little, "this princess of cloud song, I remember, seems to be the daughter of brother moranyi. She is famous for her cultivation and gets a reward." Mo Yunge is not like Mo qianhan. She''s very strong. Among the experts of the whole young generation in Zhongzhou, she is one of the best. Even the royal princes, there is no one, can achieve such achievements as her. Therefore, although she was only a little girl in the Queen''s family, she was deeply loved by the emperor of Zhongzhou. The emperor of Zhongzhou not only regarded her as his own, but also named her Princess Yunge, who had the same status and rights as the Royal Princess. "Come on, come on." Ziqianmo and Moyan were not surprised to see the so-called princess. Beilan is a small country on the border of Zhongzhou. Although it does not pay tribute to Zhongzhou, it is actually a subsidiary country of Zhongzhou in name. The new emperor of Beilan kingdom should have reported to the emperor of Zhongzhou, but they didn''t. When the new emperor ascended the throne, the whole nation was celebrating for three days. They didn''t respond. Mo qianhan, who was in Beilan Kingdom, didn''t say a word. It was normal for Zhongzhou to send someone to check. Mo Yunge comes very fast. The front foot general just handed the upper card, the back foot, Mo Yunge has already entered the imperial capital. Mo qianhan got the news early in the morning. His first reaction was to go out of the palace to welcome him. After the purple family took control of the palace, ziqianmo and Moyan did not imprison moqianhan, as if they took him as the air. Mo qianhan is the prince of Zhongzhou, but he can''t get the right treatment. He can''t even see ziqianmo, and no one listens to him. He''s very bent. He''s looking for a chance to do something. As soon as Mo Yunge came, the goods went immediately. "Cousin." Mo qianhan''s expression, some not happy, "how do you come to Beilan country? My cousins have been bullied to death! " They were supposed to come together. He rushed to get the broken wall Dan, so Mo Yunge fell behind. The emperor of Beilan kingdom was replaced, and she came late. "You dare to be wronged." Chapter 1103 Mo Yunge was not happy and said, "you have been in the palace of Beilan kingdom. Their emperor has changed people. Haven''t you been informed? It''s good that you didn''t even pass the news to me, let alone to Zhongzhou. If your majesty and empress know that you connive at Beilan Kingdom''s unscrupulous change of emperor under your eyes, you will be angry. " Beilan country is a small subsidiary country. Every move of Beilan country does not need to be monitored by Zhongzhou. Before that, the emperor recorded in Beilan kingdom was the Duke of Chu. However, the situation in Beilan Kingdom has changed greatly. The Chu family has fallen, and the purple family has been stationed in the royal family. Even the emperor has been changed for two terms. Zhongzhou has not received any news. This is the precursor of Beilan Kingdom''s departure from Zhongzhou, and it is a major event. Mo Yunge said so, Mo qianhan realized the seriousness of the matter. His neck, shrunk, heart a little flustered, "that, cousin, now how to do?" "First, let''s see what the new emperor is." The characters of Mo Yunge and Mo Lanyi are very similar. She didn''t like the people in Beilan country at all, and even had no reason to dislike them. Because they''re restless, trying to get out of control. For the superior, it is the most intolerable thing for the incompetent inferior to get out of control. "Cousin, I know that the new emperor is the son of the old prime minister under the former Emperor. They are planning to usurp power." Mo qianhan was afraid that Mo Yunge would blame him, so he said the whole story over and over again, "... It''s because the original emperor and his son were all rubbish. I don''t think it''s bad for the purple family to seize power and become the emperor. Beilan is a subsidiary of China. Is it not good for China that they have the ability to manage Beilan well? " Mo Yunge This stupid brother. "Now it''s not the ability of others. It''s the ability of the purple family. They don''t pay attention to the royal family of China any more." Mo Yunge accentuated the tone, "if they are out of control, it means that the whole Beilan country is out of affiliated." "So cousin, are you worried about this? It doesn''t matter, I have a way Mo qianhan said hurriedly, "the eldest lady of the purple family, the girl of ziqianmo, is the most outstanding woman my cousin has ever seen. Broken wall Dan is also made by her. As long as I accept ziqianmo and take her back to Zhongzhou, won''t the purple family continue to submit? Cousin, your worry is superfluous! " Mo qianhan is a seyunzi. Although he doesn''t have a crown princess or a side princess, there are countless concubines, dancers and maidservants in the harem. If it wasn''t for the empress Mo Lanyi, in order to let Mo qianhan get more support from his family, he would have filled the imperial concubine''s seat. "Purple fields?" Mo Yunge ignored Mo qianhan''s concubine. She was attracted by the name, "Miss purple? The emperor''s niece? The inside story of the new emperor has something to do with her? " "Yes Mo qianhan nodded, "she took people to kill corrupt officials in the court, and killed Chu wangzhong. The rest of the courtiers were shocked by her fierce actions. After the new emperor ascended the throne, they didn''t know how obedient they were. The purple family asked them to go east, but they didn''t dare to go west. The key is, this purple field is really good-looking, especially the figure... " Mo Yunge can''t listen any more. Chapter 1104 Foul language. Qianhan''s younger brother is on the brain again. The woman that Mo qianhan takes a fancy to will be magnified infinitely by him, but in her opinion, it is just like that. Hum, whether it''s a ghost or a human, she''s going to meet the so-called new emperor and ziqianmo! Mo Yunge went straight to Jinluan hall. Ink thousand cold not at ease, also followed up. This time, just at the end of the morning court, Zi Mu Cheng finished his performance this morning and spoke in a low voice. "Retreat." Who knows, the voice just fell, a clear voice came coldly, "a usurper, dare to act as emperor?" The ministers were shocked. It''s a woman who dares to say such a thing. After the new emperor ascended the throne, everyone recognized his identity. Who else dares to look for trouble at this time? Zimucheng was very calm. He had already known that the princess of Zhongzhou had arrived, but he refused to be welcomed by them and went to the palace by himself. It is conceivable that she came to find fault. indeed. With that sentence, Mo Yunge looked cold and walked slowly into the hall. Her eyes did not look at any of the ministers. She only looked coldly at zimucheng, who was sitting on the throne. Her tone was sharp and full of sarcasm. "Without the letter of appointment from Zhongzhou, would a local snake want to become a real dragon? What a joke Letter of appointment from Zhongzhou? The ministers suddenly realized. Beilan kingdom is a subsidiary of Zhongzhou. After the death of successive emperors, the crown prince wants to ascend the throne. He has to write a letter to Zhongzhou to apply. Only with the permission of Zhongzhou emperor can he become a new emperor. Therefore, it is against the rules of Zhongzhou that Chu wangzhong deposed Chu Dumen without authorization. Zijia killed Chu wangzhong and let zimucheng replace Chu wangzhong as the new emperor, which was not recognized by Zhongzhou. "This..." The ministers realized this and looked at each other. Although zimucheng''s accession to the throne "complied with the destiny" and was also approved by Xuanwu, he did not report to Zhongzhou. The intruding woman, with extraordinary bearing, took herself to the top as a person of Zhongzhou. It was obvious that she was a powerful character from Zhongzhou, maybe a princess or a princess. What can I do if someone comes from Zhongzhou? Do you want zimucheng to step down? "Zhongzhou''s letter of appointment is just a written ceremony, not much." Unexpectedly, zimucheng, who had always been gentle, spoke by himself. He lightly looked at Mo Yunge, neither humble nor arrogant, "I become the emperor, is to comply with the destiny, man-made change not." Niece ziqianmo has long used the spiritual totem Xuanwu of Beilan kingdom to create power for him. He became an emperor, which was recognized by Xuanwu and was a person who was appointed by heaven to take the throne. When he ascended the throne, no one in the whole Beilan Kingdom dared to say "no". "Can''t it be changed artificially?" Mo Yunge sneered, "if you dare to usurp the throne, don''t blame the princess for changing the so-called destiny. You''d better know that the imperial edict of Zhongzhou emperor is destiny!" Mo Yunge was aggressive and tit for tat. Zimucheng was so aggressive that they were in a fight. The ministers looked at Mo Yunge and then at Zi Mucheng. Finally, an old loyal minister standing in the front stood up and said, "this princess, your Majesty''s accession to the throne is indeed destiny. He was chosen by the totem beast of Beilan kingdom. All our ministers can testify." "Yes, that''s right." When someone took the lead, other ministers immediately agreed. Chapter 1105 "The imperial edict of Zhongzhou emperor is very important, but your majesty is the emperor chosen by Xuanwu. Isn''t it right for your majesty to ascend the throne?" "Yes, the emperor of Zhongzhou himself said that totem is the spiritual belief of every country. The totem beast of Beilan Kingdom chose zimucheng himself. Why can''t he be the emperor?" "You call yourself a princess. You should be a member of the royal family of Zhongzhou. Didn''t the emperor of Zhongzhou say that? Don''t you know the position of Xuanwu?" "I..." Mo Yunge''s face was ugly and he subconsciously retorted, "how can I not know what the emperor of Zhongzhou said? Hum, your totem beast hasn''t appeared in the world for hundreds of years. It''s impossible to suddenly appear and choose such an ordinary man as Emperor! " This purple Mu Cheng looks like a weak scholar. He can''t do anything. Rather than the emperor, she believed that it was the puppet chosen by the purple family to facilitate them to control the royal family. Take Xuanwu as an example, bah. She doesn''t believe it. "No?" Another cold voice of Qingyue came from the side of Jinluan hall. Mo Yunge subconsciously toward the voice of the place to see, just on the purple field indifferent eyes. The look of ziqianmo was colder than the sound. She no longer spoke, but let her, revealing the Xuanwu who was sleeping behind the pillars. It''s also a coincidence that today, when Ziqian was going to court, Xuanwu was so idle that she had to pester him. She made him shrink and go with him. But it was not long before the early Dynasty began. Xuanwu felt that the early Dynasty was more boring than watching the sunrise, so he found a temple pillar and hid behind it and fell asleep. Seeing that Xuanwu appeared here, the officials were relieved and turned to persuade Mo Yunge. "Your Highness, you see, this is Xuanwu." "Lord Xuanwu disappeared before, just because he didn''t find the person of destiny. Now that we have found the man of destiny, how can we not appear? " "That is, this princess, how can our majesty be an ordinary person? Don''t talk too much." Mo Yunge She is not blind. This guy looks as like as two peas, and is much more than the common turtle, and looks like a picture of a basalt in ancient books. The appearance of Xuanwu without any sign undoubtedly hit Mo Yunge in the face. Mo Yunge''s face is very ugly. As a princess of Zhongzhou, she is also a famous lady of heaven in Zhongzhou imperial city. How ever was she beaten in public? What''s more, he was beaten in public in such a small affiliated country as Beilan. It''s not just a loss of face. But the inside and the face are all lost! "You say it''s Xuanwu, it''s really Xuanwu?" In order to save face, Mo Yunge began to question ziqianmo and Xuanwu. "Maybe it''s a big turtle you didn''t know where. Since ancient times, imperial power has been in strife. What can those usurpers do for the sake of the throne? " Mo Yunge smiles coldly. The voice is sharp, too. In Jinluan hall, there was a short silence. All ministers, eyes can''t help but move to the totem of Beilan, Xuanwu holy demon. Fake? Will it? From the moment ziqianmo led the four holy demons to the palace, he released his amazing strength. No one thought that Xuanwu would be a fake! and. Xuanwu was before the appearance of the four holy demons, Chapter 1106 Has already appeared in the Xuanwu Academy. It was personally certified by president Yu of Xuanwu college. And even. Before he died, Chu wangzhong had a dialogue with Xuanwu. The words and deeds of the old emperor confirmed Xuanwu''s identity. "There can be no fake!" The first one to stand up and deny is Xiao yuche. Xiaojia. As early as when Chu wangzhong fell, he had been released from the prison. Xiaoyuche, in particular, is a great hero. As soon as he was released, he was promoted quickly. At a young age, he was appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment and mentioned one of the three princes, Duke an. It can be said that for a while, the scenery is the same. Many ministers admired xiaoyuche''s good luck, but none of them dared to say more. Because. When Chu wangzhong helped Zhongzhou prince to deal with ziqianmo, xiaoyuche was the only one who dared to stand out, refute and question. It''s hard to send charcoal in the snow, but it''s hard to add icing on the cake. It has existed since ancient times. Purple home developed, sat on the throne of the emperor, not to promote xiaoyuche, who can promote? Besides, the Xiaos have already made an alliance with the ZIS. The big thing is done. It''s reasonable to give Xiao''s eldest son one of the three gongs. "Xuanwu is the spiritual totem of Beilan country, which has been passed on for thousands of years. No one will admit his mistake. Princess Yunge is a native of Zhongzhou. She doesn''t know about Xuanwu, and her cognition is biased, so she can understand it. " A word. Mo Yunge''s face is even worse. It''s as black as the bottom of a pot. This is satirizing her. She''s a stranger. She doesn''t know Xuanwu. Insinuated that she was looking for nothing. You can understand everything. You can talk with guns. Mo Yunge takes a closer look at Xiao yuche and finds that the other party is not even the cultivation of Zifu period. She, who advocates the strong, despises Xiao yuche even more. "The princess doesn''t care." Mo Yunge retorted in a loud voice, "in a word, if you can''t prove the truth of Xuanwu. You, Zi, are usurpers of the throne! Don''t expect the appointment letter to be approved by the Empire of China! " Ziqianmo frowned when she heard this. Voice also cold a few minutes: "princess don''t want to make trouble without reason." How can people in Zhongzhou be so unreasonable? Zhongzhou Mo family is even more disgusting! First, empress Mo sent killers to Mo Yan twice and again, and then Mo Yunge, a decent lady of Mo family, came to question the throne of the purple family. If it''s unreasonable, I''m afraid there''s really no one in the world who can match the Mo family in Zhongzhou! Even the princess Chu has no idea. "Ziqianmo, what are you? Dare you say that the princess is making trouble out of nothing?" Mo Yunge is furious. Already very angry, now, the bottom of my heart that group of fire, but also how can''t hold down, rub rub rub rub up. I don''t know how. All the time, what she has shown in front of the public is a relatively calm personality. Work is also vigorous and resolute. But in front of this purple field, I can''t hold the fire. Since I can''t hold it down. That''s not the pressure. Do it! No one in Zhongzhou imperial city knows that Princess Yunge highly advocates military force. She will never salivate when she can solve the problem! "You can''t afford to insult my princess!" The next moment. Mo Yunge did it. Mo Yunge''s weapon is a pair of double rings. The double rings are made of Paris jade, Chapter 1107 Chonglou jade is one of the most valuable jade materials in the mainland. It is extremely valuable and hard to find. On the mainland, only Zhongzhou Mo''s family and Zhongzhou Bu''s family get one piece each. The Mo family''s piece, as Mo Yunge''s 16-year-old adulthood, was given to Mo Yunge as a gift. Mo Yunge is naturally ecstatic. Mo''s move not only gives her a gift, but also affirms her unique status among the younger generation of Mo family! After all, her brothers did not get the weapon made of this jade! But only by myself! Since the age of 16, there have been rumors in Zhongzhou that Mo Yunge will become the next successor of the Mo family. If you want to marry Mo Yunge, you can only get married. This rumor has been circulating for several years. Never stopped. And Mo Yunge, always single, eyes above the top, did not see who. Shuanghuan is out of hand. The surface is surrounded by Golden Jade light, very dazzling and extremely beautiful. People can''t move their eyes any more when they look at the past. Beauty is an illusion. Fatal is the essence. On the double ring of the double tower, there is the spiritual power of the top of Zifu period. This attack is as impressive as the top of Zifu period! Chonglou Shuanghuan''s level has gone beyond the third level spirit weapon, but the fourth level! The psionic level also has a power bonus. This move is as good as the Zifu period''s upper realm experts! Ziqianmo looks the same. She''s not surprised. She''ll be attacked suddenly. Mo Yunge is not a kind person. She''s not a soft persimmon, either. We have to fight. Then fight! Fight with her? What about the jade of Paris? What about Sipin? Huoxifei sword is a real sword demon! Once out of the sheath, what''s the matter with your fourth level spirit weapon?! A dazzling crimson light, such as a meteor across the sky, whew, gorgeous scabbard. In the air. With Mo Yunge''s Chonglou Shuanghuan, just head-on collision, a harsh sound. The huge sound wave vibration and energy vibration almost distort the space of Jinluan hall. The stone pillars, the ground, the tables and chairs, the gold utensils and the palace lanterns all trembled. All the civil and military officials present put out their hands and covered their ears. Their faces were in pain and they cried out in pain. Some of them have low accomplishments, and even have bleeding and fainted. Don''t say it''s them. Even zimucheng and zikun, whose accomplishments had reached the stage of Zifu, could hardly bear it. Zikun is OK. After all, it has been many years since he entered the Zifu period. Purple Mu Cheng is worse, just through the broken wall Dan, forced into the purple house, so, the foundation is relatively weak. Under the impact of the aftershock of this blow, he suddenly fell back. If it was not behind the back, it was the Dragon chair, and his hands clasped the armrest of the dragon head in time, he was afraid that he would make a fool of himself at the moment. "Bang!" "Bang!" There were two loud noises in succession. Chonglou Shuanghuan, one left and one right, attack huoxifei sword. Mo Yunge gave a cold smile and put his hands around his chest. He said, "it''s just a fire sword. I want to share it with my..." The voice is still on. Mo Yunge was beaten in the face. She was surprised to find that Shuanghuan, which she was always proud of, was directly blocked by the "abandoned sword" and flew out obliquely in the opposite directions of the lower left and the upper right. "No way!" Chapter 1108 Mo Yunge''s heart was greatly shocked. Shuanghuan, her important building, has never met any rival among the younger generation in Zhongzhou imperial city! There is no reason to eat shriveled here, the daughter of the usurper of a small country affiliated to Beilan! Don''t admit defeat. It''s her personality. As soon as Mo Yunge raises his hand, the spiritual power in his palm flashes like a star. He recites the formula silently and begins to call up the double rings of Chonglou. After Shuanghuan was blocked by huoxifei''s sword, one wedge reached the top of the dragon pillar, and the other wedge reached the ground at the corner of the main hall. The fourth level spirit weapon is spiritual. After hearing the master''s call, he immediately broke free from the shackles and flew back to the center of the master''s hand. Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª Chonglou Shuanghuan fell into Mo Yun''s singer and immediately sent out a buzz. It was as if the child had been bullied and returned to his mother''s hands, whimpering pitifully. Mo Yunge felt even more shocked. He looked down at Shuanghuan in his hand in disbelief. His eyes seemed to say: "are you afraid?" For the first time! Mo Yunge''s astonishment has been unable to suppress. Her eyes, from the double rings of her own building, shifted to the scarlet "waste sword" in ziqianmo''s hands. Waste sword? no In the end, who is more waste, has been clear at a glance! I was raised by myself. I thought it was humiliating enough, but it could be even more humiliating! We must eradicate the evil of ziqianmo! This woman''s threat to herself is too great! It''s unprecedented! Let her have a chance to enter Zhongzhou! Shake their first female Tianjiao status! Does his highness also want to take this girl as his concubine? From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t like it. There was a little support at the beginning, but now I don''t support it any more. I just want to force ziqianmo to make the wall breaking pill according to the Queen''s aunt''s request, and then kill her. I will never suffer from it again! All along, she seems to be respectful to her royal highness. In fact, she is obedient to the Queen''s aunt. She will do whatever the Queen''s aunt asks her to do. When the Queen''s aunt asked her to follow his Highness''s advice, she would follow; When the Queen''s aunt told her not to follow her royal highness, she would go against it. Think of it here. Mo Yunge''s eyes and heart are full of killing intention. She took out a card for the future¡ª¡ª The third-order RI Lun level Fu Zhuan, blind Fu. You can make your opponent blind for a short time, and you can''t see for a minute. This minute can be said to be extremely fatal. Caught off guard, you can kill your opponent! Fu Zhuan is divided into one to nine levels. Each level is divided into three levels: star level, moon shadow level and sun wheel level. Blind character is the highest in the three-level seal character. The third level can only be used by the strong in Zifu period. It can be seen that the power of this Fu Zhuan is almost equivalent to the strike of the strong in dayuanmanjing in Zifu period. "Go Mo Yunge gave a low drink. A pale amulet seal, which depicts the complex eye patterns of scarlet, has been flying out of the sleeve and pasted directly on the face door of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo was caught off guard. I just felt a very dazzling pale flare in front of me. More dazzling than the noon sun! His eyes were stung, and he subconsciously stretched out his arm to cover them. It''s a pity. of no avail. The mysterious eye totem on the blind seal script rises abruptly and appears in the air, covering the eyes of ziqianmo. Chapter 1109 The totem of mysterious eyes is more dazzling. More than ten times stronger than just now! Ziqianmo light as the pupil of glass, focus gradually disappeared. In front of her eyes, there was a white awn. The white awn turned black again. She couldn''t see anything. go blind! At this moment, ziqianmo suddenly realized that this is the third-order sun wheel level blind talisman recorded in the ancient books of Fu Zhuan! In the third-order Fu Zhuan, it has great power, ranking in the top three! I''ve only seen it in books before. With her current ability of drawing, it''s difficult to refine and draw it. Now, she has personally experienced and felt the adverse effect of the blind talisman, which has strengthened her determination to refine this talisman! The battle between her and Mo Yunge was equal. But because of this blind charm, he fell into a dangerous situation. "Double tower chain!" Mo Yunge takes advantage of the blind moment in ziqianmo to launch a more fierce attack. Chonglou Shuanghuan flies out again. Around the purple fields, there is an airtight chain. The shadow is false and the power is shocking. People who can see things with both eyes can''t distinguish them. What''s more, transient blindness? Ziqianmo only felt the strong wind of Zifu period, whistling in his ears, one after another, one link after another, from beginning to end, forming a chain without solution. She can''t see it. Can only passively use the burning Xi Fei sword to resist. "Bang" He resisted the attack of the first ring and barely blocked the second ring. But the third ring and the fourth ring have sneaked in from a very sinister angle. "Chi Chi" Two blows in a row. The butterfly bone on the back of ziqianmo is hit by Chonglou Shuanghuan. She staggered and leaned forward. Severe pain hit, butterfly bone has appeared cracks, although not fracture, but has been cracked. There is a trace of blood, along the back of the lavender robe, Qin out. It''s like blood colored peach blossoms falling down. It''s very sad. It''s dazzling. From Mo Yunge''s practice to Mo Yunge''s use of blind talisman, he turned defeat into victory and attacked ziqianmo secretly. The total time is less than half a minute. Mo Yan is also in the Jinluan hall. However, he thought that it would not be a problem to deal with Mo Yunge, who was in the middle of Zifu period, with xiaomomo''s cultivation strength and his inside information as the demon king. Who ever thought, Mo Yunge unexpectedly in the last moment, with such despicable Fu, sneak attack small Momo, small Momo to hurt. Wait for Mo Yan reaction to come over, with the fastest speed to rush forward, stretch out a solid and powerful long arm, take in the air, but can only hold fiancee because of injury and fall of slender body. She leaned forward and almost fell. Quietly good, fell into his arms. At such a close distance, Mo Yan could see her pale face, bloodless lips, and blood stains on her back more directly. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! Mo Yan was furious on the spot! This is the first time to see the beloved woman really hurt! All along, she has been extremely powerful and omnipotent. Around her, there are powerful big demons and elder big demons who help her solve the disaster for the first time. But this time, it didn''t work. She had a rare accident. Planted in the hands of Zhongzhou Princess Mo Yunge. What''s more hateful is that it happened so suddenly, Chapter 1110 He was clearly at the scene, and he couldn''t stop it in time. Mo Yan hates Mo Yunge and himself even more! "I''m fine." Although ziqianmo can''t see anything, she can tell it at the first time through her familiar breath and embrace. It is her fiance Mo Yan who holds and saves herself. She was hurt. The first time is not to complain, nor to seek comfort. It''s the other way around. Close to his chest, she could feel how fast his heart was moving, how high his blood pressure was, how fast his breath was. Obviously, it''s angry. Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and put it on the back of Moyan. He patted it gently. "It''s just a small injury. It''s really OK." Her body has long been toughened by Kunlun stone, a sacred thing of the demon clan. Compared with the waste body of Miss seven in the past, it has long been beyond comparison. Ordinary people, if they are hit by Mo Yunge''s chonglouyu Shuanghuan like this, will not die. They will die and break several bones. And I don''t care about myself. It''s just a slight crack and a little blood. There was no internal injury, no internal damage. "If you say it''s OK, it''s ok?" Mo Yan''s voice is very depressed, low and terrible, brewing boundless anger. Obviously, the anger was not directed at her. But to Mo Yunge. Raise your hand. Extremely strong thunder energy, crazy from all directions, gathered into the palm. Concentration, re concentration, wandering and reunion. The way is three thousand, and the thunder method is respected. Thunder method is the most difficult to practice. It''s also the most lethal. Mo Yan doesn''t do it easily, especially for women. But this time, I''m afraid he will make an exception. This Mo Yunge is the second woman who challenges his bottom line after Chu Wuxu! damn! If you dare to hurt Momo, you will die! Thunder in the sky! The accumulation is over. From Mo Yan''s palm, there are three strong Lei mang with a diameter of one meter and a length of 100 meters. The surface of Lei Mang''s body is cyan, and it''s wrapped with complicated patterns like flowing fire. Shenxiao ¡¤ thunder of fire! The perfect combination of thunder and fire! carry the world before one! The speed of thunder, very fast. In addition, Mo Yan''s own cultivation level is higher than Mo Yunge''s. Mo Yunge can''t dodge and hit Mo Yan head-on. Shenxiao, the crazy python of thunder of fire, passes through Mo Yunge''s chest directly. Mo Yunge suddenly widened his eyes and screamed hysterically on the spot. Chest, by thunder and fire, directly to burn out a huge cylindrical black wound. The flesh was scorched. The bones were crushed. Even the viscera, could not avoid, suffered a heavy blow. Ordinary people are sure to die if they are hit like this. But Mo Yunge is the proud daughter of the first day of the Mo family. She is the apple of the eye of Mo Lanyi, the queen of Central Asia. She is the heart and soul of the Mo family''s master. Her treasure is not only the double rings of jade and the blind symbol of the third order sun wheel. What Mo Yunge wears next to his body is also a millennium ice silk soft armor. Can help her offset 60 percent of the damage. Even if she has gone 60%, the 40% damage of Mo Yan''s thunder of fire has already killed her. The pain made her die and die, holding her chest, lying on the ground, crying. Chapter 1111 "It hurts, it hurts! It''s killing me Mo Yunge''s face was as white as paper. She wanted to hold her chest, but she saw the terrible hole in her chest, and her scalp became numb, not to mention touching it with her hands. This man is so cruel! She just used a blind symbol for ziqianmo. He even triggered the power of thunder and lightning, combined with fire elements, seriously injured himself like this! Moreover, Mo Yunge can see clearly that this man holds ziqianmo in one hand and uses only the other hand to run the power of thunder. In other words, he didn''t try his best. Just like this, you can seriously injure yourself wearing ice silk silkworm armour. If you do your best, I''m afraid you will be dead! In Mo Yunge''s eyes, there was a shiver of the afterlife. Fortunately, Mo Yunge didn''t come alone. After all, she is a princess. No matter where she goes, there will be a huge group of bodyguards with her. Beside her, there is the master of the Zhongzhou empress Mo Lanyi, the bodyguard chief, Mo Yi. Just now, when Mo Yunge and ziqianmo fought each other, other people on both sides just watched and could not participate. This is the default rule of the whole mainland. So, he didn''t go up to help the princess. As a result, ziqianmo fell to the disadvantage. It was shameful to call her assistant to hurt Princess Yunge! Mo Yi was angry immediately. "What are you, dare to destroy the duel between Princess Yunge and ziqianmo, even seriously hurt Princess Yunge?" He took three steps and carefully helped Mo Yunge up! My subordinates immediately asked the accompanying imperial doctor to treat me! Come on, take this man and ziqianmo together! " Today, the purpose of Princess Yunge''s coming is to let the new emperor of Beilan Kingdom step down or surrender. But the new emperor is Xuanwu''s personal choice. It''s a foregone conclusion. As the bodyguard of Zhongzhou princess, he has no position to do anything to zimucheng. But! The first-class young lady of ziqianmo''s family dares to join hands with outsiders to hurt the princess. It''s really like they have no one in Zhongzhou! "I want to see who dares to move under my eyes?" Xuanwu finally seized the chance to speak and roared, "try it!" Mad, he''s mad. Originally, I thought that Mo Yunge was a mindless Zhongzhou princess, who could be honest after being beaten. In addition, at the beginning, his Royal Highness the demon king had always been in the upper hand, so they didn''t worry at all. I don''t know. Changes come so fast. As soon as the front of Mo Yunge was not good, he came to Yin. He also forced his Royal Highness the demon king to lose his power by using such a shady thing as blind charm. He was beaten by Mo Yunge for several times in vain! How hateful! His Royal Highness the demon king suffered such a heavy injury in front of them! Uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear! Qinglong, Baihu and others hold the same idea. As soon as Xuanwu''s voice fell, they stepped forward and stood in front of Mo Yunge and Mo Yi. Hum! Just now, they didn''t notice, so Mo Yunge had a chance to hurt his Royal Highness the demon king with insidious means. If you do it again, they won''t screw Mo Yunge''s head off! The two forces are at war and are about to fight. "Stop... Stop!" Mo Yunge weakly stopped, "Mo Yi, let them all back down!" This man''s strength is too strong. If you look at Beilan, no, if you look at Zhongzhou, she can''t think of a second one Even her whole bodyguard team, plus ten Mo Yi, is not his opponent. Chapter 1112 "But the princess --" Mo Yi is still worried, and his eyes are not far away from the terrible black round wound on Princess Yunge''s chest. If it''s not for the Millennium ice silkworm soft armor, it''s really going to die! Such a serious injury. The princess has been growing up for so many years, but she has never suffered such terrible attack and serious injury! Mo Yi looks at all heartache extremely! "What? Mo Yi, are you not listening to my princess? " Mo Yunge''s face suddenly sank. His face was pale, but now it''s dark and ugly. "I dare not." Mo Yi moved his face and saluted respectfully, bending down almost 90 degrees. Mo Yi is 32 years old. From the age of 15, he was selected to serve Mo Yunge. It has been 17 years now. He would never disobey her. Her orders and safety are more important than her own life. Here, Mo Yunge''s repulsion of the bodyguard group is equivalent to taking the initiative to give way. Mo Yan and purple fields there, absolutely no further approach to the truth. You respect me, I respect you. You push me one step, I push you ten. This has always been the case. Although Mo Yan is very disgusted with Mo Yunge, he has already taught her a lesson, and the identity of the other party is really special. Mo Yan is not afraid to kill Mo Yunge and take responsibility. He was afraid that after killing Mo Yunge, the purple family had just become emperor. Instead of getting the letter of appointment from Zhongzhou Empire, it would lead to Zhongzhou''s devastating retaliation. He''s alone, and it''s nothing to be watched by Empress mo. But it''s another matter if it involves the most important family members, such as zimucheng, zikun and so on. "Xiaowu, step back." Ziqianmo''s idea is basically consistent with Mo Yan''s. She slowly raised her hand and made a stop sign. "Yes." Xuanwu used to be murderous, but now it''s converging with the fastest speed, and a pair of mung bean eyes have regained their forever squinting and lazy appearance. As a loyal subordinate of his Royal Highness the demon king, he never questioned his Highness''s decision or the reason. Xuanwu retreated a foot. Just right. He retreated to the side of the Dragon chair and stayed with purple Mucheng. Xuanwu and zimucheng looked at each other. Purple Mu Cheng immediately sat straight waist, straight back. Xuanwu lips slightly raised, heart: Yes, this is the emperor''s appearance. "Come here, Xuanyu doctor, and treat Princess Yunge of Zhongzhou." Purple Mu Cheng voice. This is the basic etiquette. Mo Yunge is injured in Beilan. If he doesn''t even call a doctor, it''s really not decent. The doctor came soon. Together with Mo Yunge, he was led to the rest hall for medical treatment. In the Jinluan hall, for a moment, peace was restored. The smell of gunpowder completely disappeared. All the civil and military officials breathed a sigh of relief. A battle of gunpowder has been resolved. It''s just that¡ª¡ª Mo Yunge, supported by Mo Yi and before leaving the gate of Jinluan palace, did not forget to look back and take a look in the direction of Mo Yan. This is a very deep look. A pair of beautiful eyes, like a long hook, want to nail directly to Mo Yan''s body, nail to his flesh and blood. It''s not hate. But more meaningful things. Even Mo Yunge himself is a little confused, Chapter 1113 What''s the matter with this strange emotion rising from the bottom of my heart. "Princess, watch your step." Mo Yi pays attention to every move of Mo Yunge. I noticed that Mo Yunge was watching Mo Yan, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he was a servant. Moreover, the princess has always been arrogant, eyes have always seen only stronger than her, will see more ink Yan two eyes, it is normal. Even Mo Yi is surprised that a little Beilan has such an amazing young master as Mo Yan! "Well." Mo Yunge bowed his head and found the hurdle at the threshold of Jinluan hall. Just now, I was fascinated by it. I didn''t pay attention to it. I almost tripped. If she is really tripped by a small threshold in front of Beilan''s civil and military officials, Mo Yan and ziqianmo, she will lose her face, and she won''t have to live. After crossing the threshold. I could have left. But Mo Yunge still couldn''t restrain the strange commotion in his heart. He turned his head again and looked at Mo Yan for the second or even the third time. The more you look. The more I feel that this young man is not only so outstanding in military force, but also the most difficult Lei FA. He is also very talented and handsome, just like a demon standing on the top of Jiuyou. It''s beautiful. The eyebrows and eyes, the high nose, the thin lips, the face shape, the outline, even the height, the figure, the hair, all exude fascinating charm. Such a man, handsome as if not like the world should have. no Compared with his appearance, Mo Yan''s Shenxiao thunder skill has the cultivation of Zifu period! It''s horrible! Mo Yan seems to be two or three years younger than himself, just like 18. The 18-year-old Zifu period is a perfect place. Even in the Empire of Zhongzhou, it is unprecedented, enough to break the record and be recorded in the history of the mainland forever! Compare with Mo Yan. I, the so-called pride of the first day in China, became a waste. Of course, it''s not fair for men to compare with women. Even if it is, there is no comparability between the so-called young children in Zhongzhou and Mo Yan, so they are cruelly compared, and there is no residue left. The more deeply he thought about it, the faster Mo Yunge''s heart beat, the faster his blood flow, and his body was faintly feverish. Even the terrible wound caused by Mo Yan in his chest was not so painful. Instead, it became a kind of sweet torture. Mo Yunge''s lips, can''t help rising slightly. She couldn''t control herself. Laughing like a young girl in love who suddenly opened her mind. Mo Yi was a little surprised: "princess, are you seriously injured and hot? My cheeks are burning red! " Mo Yi doesn''t think about love. He''s just worried. Worried that the princess''s wound is inflamed, causing a serious fever and infection, or a face, even neck, ears, are so red abnormal? "Ah? No Mo Yunge himself is also surprised, more is guilty. As if the girl''s mind was discovered by the uncle who looked at her growing up, it was a burst of arrhythmia, and her face became more red. Subconsciously, she raised a hand and covered her cheek. The palm is cold. The cheek is very hot. ¡ª¡ªSure enough. All the time, he was led to the rest room and treated by the imperial doctor. Mo Yunge''s head and legs were floating. Chapter 1114 Mo Yunge is 20 years old this year. Never married. I didn''t like any men. At her age, she is almost an old leftover girl in Zhongzhou, even in this continent. Even her sister, Mo yunya, got married two years ago. Yunya''s husband is the head of the Feng minority. The head of the Feng minority is not handsome, even strange. But yunya is determined to marry him. The day before yunya got married, Mo Yunge went to confirm it in person. "Sister, are you sure you want to marry such a man?" "Of course, sister. I like him. When I see him, my heart is pounding, completely out of my control. As long as he appears, my eyes will fall on him and move with him. I like it. No, I love him. In my mind, I miss him all the time. I miss him when I can''t see him, and I miss him even more when I see him. " "I don''t understand..." "Sister, you will understand when the person who can move you appears." "Will it?" "Certainly." ¡­¡­ Yun Ya was lucky to be in the sedan chair. Three years of marriage, extremely harmonious and happy. The young master of the Phoenix family, though with different faces, dotes on her very much. He doesn''t even have a concubine. He confiscates all the housewives. It can be said that he dotes on her all the time. Although the influence of the Phoenix in Zhongzhou is not as strong as that of the Mo family, the status of the Phoenix is special and has a trace of blood inherited from the Phoenix. Like the existence of the demigods, the status is transcendent. Yunya has been specially favored, but she is still the real hostess of the Phoenix family in the future. In Zhongzhou, I don''t know how many women who once fell into the well and spoke badly have no time to envy yunya. "Princess, the injury has been dealt with. This is medicine. It''s white for internal use and brown for external application. It lasts for half a month." The imperial doctor knelt respectfully, holding the herbs in both hands, and presented them. Mo Yunge has just come back. After taking medicine, light way: "know, you go down." "I''ll leave." The doctor knocked his head and ran away. Mo Yunge glanced at the medicine and immediately threw it into the garbage can beside the bed like throwing garbage: "the quack medicine from the affiliated small country is also so inferior." She is used to the top herbs of the Mo family in the first family of Zhongzhou. Seriously. The medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor seemed crude and cheap to her. Even Mo''s bodyguards and servants may not be able to use it. "Miss," Mo Yi stopped. "Well, you don''t have to say anything. I know it." Mo Yunge raised his hand, "the best medicine, your Highness has there." She and her Royal Highness the prince were in the same company. It is mo qianhan who is too anxious to leave himself behind. Before Mo qianhan left, in order to ensure his safety, Mo Yunge gave Mo qianhan all the best pills and herbs he had with him to protect his life. Now this situation, or have to come back part. So that you can recover quickly. "Yes, I''m going to ask the prince to come here." Mo Yi is very good and immediately understands what to do. A moment later. Prince Mo qianhan was invited by Mo Yi. Chapter 1115 "Cousin Yunge." Ink thousand cold came up, handsome to some Yinrou face, across a touch of worry, "you OK." Cousin in the Jinluan palace, with Mo Yan and ziqianmo conflict, fight, he already knew. It''s just that. What Mo qianhan didn''t expect was that the one who suffered the loss was his cousin. In Mo qianhan''s impression, cousin has always been very strong. It''s your right hand. My mother also said that my cousin is a reliable backing. "Xuanyue pill, Feixue Shengji ointment." Mo Yunge stretched out his hand and asked for it directly. "All right." Without any hesitation, Mo qianhan took it out of the heaven and earth ring and handed it to Mo Yunge, "it seems that you are seriously injured, cousin. Xuanyue pill is the third-order Sun ring pill, and Feixue Shengji ointment is the third-order moon shadow pill." These two kinds of medicine, put in Zhongzhou, each can sell 50 thousand silver bead sky high price. In Beilan, there must be no goods. The medicine that the imperial doctor prescribed to Mo Yunge just now is only second-order. It''s a whole big grade lower than the third grade, several small grades, and the efficacy is even less than one tenth of xuanyue pill and Feixue Shengji ointment! "Mo Yan, that damned thing! Hum! I really don''t know how to pity you. I''m afraid I''ll give you a heavy hand next time! " Mo qianhan knows that Mo Yan is his half brother. I hate him from the bottom of my heart. I wish I could kill you! Now say these words, is gnashing teeth, the killing intention in the eyes, how can''t cover up. "Your Highness, please don''t say that." Mo Yunge frowned slightly, but he didn''t agree. Deep down in his heart, he subconsciously wanted to defend Mo Yan, "he is a real strong man. If the 18-year-old zifuqi is able to win over and use it for us, it will undoubtedly be a great help. " "Woo? Ha ha. " Mo qianhan laughed coldly. He was thin, but now he has no flesh or shadow on his cheeks. He is very evil. "The prince will never woo him. Prince Ben and he are irreconcilable, with him without me, with me without him! " This dead situation can''t be broken. The orthodox blood of the royal family in Zhongzhou can only have one heir forever. "Not necessarily." Mo Yunge''s mind is moving, and he has a strategy. She raised her head, with a deep and terrible look in her eyes. At the same time, there was a trace of a young girl''s unique coyness. "If we turn him into our Mo family, it would be different. He forced him into the camp of the Mo family. I''m afraid he can''t help you if he doesn''t want to Mo family, queen mother family. Prince Mo qianhan, the biggest backer and help. This is something that the whole continent, even the whole continent, knows. Mo will never have a second position. "Mo family?" Mo qianhan''s face was muddled and he couldn''t figure out the situation. "How can Mo Yan become the Mo family? It''s too unrealistic. Do you want to persuade him to join the Mo clan and become a disciple of the Mo clan, and then give him a surname? " "How can it be!" Mo Yunge denies it even without thinking about it. Mo Yan was so powerful that he was only allowed to be a disciple of the Mo family. This is an insult to Mo Yan! She is absolutely intolerable! "I don''t think it''s possible..." Before the words came down, Mo qianhan was beaten in the face by the answer. "Let Mo Yan marry me and join Mo''s family!" Chapter 1116 "Get married? "The Mo family?" Mo qianhan''s expression can be described by more than shock. It''s just like a ghost. Originally quite exquisite facial features, are a little skewed displacement. "No --" Mo qianhan couldn''t accept it at all. His voice changed a little, "cousin Yunge, do you like that Mo Yan? No, he''s just a humble vice president of a small affiliated country. In your capacity and position, in the Empire of China, you are not allowed to choose outstanding young talents? Why are you so short-sighted? " Mo Yan is the prince of Zhongzhou. At present, only the emperor, Queen and Prince of Zhongzhou know about it. Although Mo Yunge was the confidant of the empress of Zhongzhou, she didn''t tell Mo Yunge because she was in a hurry or the empress had other considerations. Cousin Yunge is famous for her high vision. Even the prince of Zhongzhou, himself, has never touched his heart. Although Mo qianhan doesn''t like cloud song cousin, as a man''s pride and self-esteem, it''s hard to avoid making him a little uncomfortable. I don''t like who I am. Why is it Mo Yan. How could this lowly breed of blood and humble mother always fight with him everywhere? Better than him everywhere? It really made him feel uneasy and resentful. "Your Highness, I''m sure it''s him." Mo Yunge gave the prince a positive look, and his voice was more determined, "birth is not important, nationality is not important, and current status is not important. What''s important is that he is strong enough. His 18-year-old Zifu period is full and his future is bound to be limitless. What Mo Yunge wants to marry must be a real strong man. If you are stronger than me and have pride, you are qualified to be my man if you don''t flatter me or flatter me! " The more you talk, the more emotional you get. So that, eyes shine, the light of love. The cheek is hot, the woman''s heart is red. Mo qianhan''s face became more and more ugly. He said, "are you serious?" In fact, he knew it. This question is equivalent to nonsense. No one knows more about what kind of person cousin Yunge is than the one she grew up with when she was young. She is stubborn, stubborn, arrogant and loyal to the Mo family and the prince. "Well!" Sure enough. Mo Yunge nodded heavily and said firmly, "I''m serious. Your highness, don''t you think it''s a good way to let Mo Yan join Mo Shi. In this way, you can also break up Mo Yan and ziqianmo. In that case, you will have a chance to attack ziqianmo. With your status and personal charm, it''s only a matter of time before you take down ziqianmo. " Mo Yunge doesn''t agree that Mo qianhan and ziqianmo are a couple until he is sure to be attracted to Mo Yan. Even, I have a strong desire to kill ziqianmo. But now it''s different. If she killed ziqianmo, Mo Yan would turn against her, and she would be a villain. How can the wicked be loved by the male god? It doesn''t matter if ziqianmo doesn''t die. As long as the crown prince''s cousin can take her and control her, then it is a win-win situation and everyone is happy. As for whether the prince''s cousin can finally bring ziqianmo into the house, it depends on the meaning of the Queen''s aunt. After all, the Queen''s aunt has the final say. She''s a relative, so it''s better to mix less. Chapter 1117 "Miss purple --" The frost on Mo qianhan''s face finally dispersed. At the thought of ziqianmo, his whole life seemed to come back to life suddenly, full of enthusiasm and vigor again. "That''s right. It''s also a good chance for the prince and purple girl." It''s one thing to hate Mo Yan. It''s another thing to like ziqianmo. Mo Yunge saw that Mo qianhan was agitated and continued to make efforts: "Your Highness, let''s cooperate." "How to cooperate?" "To split Mo Yan and ziqianmo, I''ll do it to Mo Yan and you''ll do it to ziqianmo, both ways." "There can be." "There is no corner that can''t be pried, only a hoe that doesn''t work hard." "Cousin Yunge, you have ambition!" "Your Highness, the prince, is over praised." They look at each other and smile. Eye contact. It''s most appropriate to describe the two of them in collusion at the moment. Mo Yunge is obviously a restless master. After reaching an agreement with the prince. After only two days, she couldn''t sit still immediately. The effect of xuanyuedan is really excellent. At the moment, she was able to walk out of bed, her face was not red, and she was out of breath. At most, if you walk for a long time, you will feel chest pain for a while. However, she also has the best painkiller in China. I''m not afraid. At noon on the third day. Mo Yunge was in the lower Dynasty, blocking Mo Yan outside the Jinluan hall. Because the new emperor had just ascended the throne, there was a lot to be done in the court, the new political situation was short of manpower, and Mo Yan was very good at handling affairs, so he was pulled over by zimucheng to help. As for ziqianmo, she did not go to court. These days, I''ve been studying blind charms. Mo Yunge''s blind charm, let her eat a big loss, caused her not small stimulation. She secretly vowed that she must use her own strength to draw the blind charm herself! This gives them a chance to be alone. "Master mo." Mo Yunge directly welcomed up, beautiful face, with a smile. Smile is not sweet. She is more partial to the imperial sister department, it''s really not sweet, but there is a little more if there is no charming amorous feelings. Mo Yan saw that it was mo Yunge, and he couldn''t help frowning and getting bored from the bottom of his heart. This woman. Once wanted to kill little Momo. But for the sake of xiaomomo, for the sake of Zijia, I can''t kill her for the time being. It''s better not to see. Mo Yan just turned around and left. "Why?" Mo Yunge was a little embarrassed, so he rushed to catch up, "Mr. Mo, please stay." Mo Yan did not stop, but went faster. Mo Yan''s accomplishments and speed are there. If you really want to get rid of someone, the other person really can''t catch up. so Mo Yunge is very tired to find that the closer he pursues, the farther the distance between them is. Ten seconds later. She has heartache, just formed a thin scab of the wound, there is a tendency to break, the pain is not good. "Mr. Mo, don''t leave. I really have business to tell you about the appointment letter from the Empire of Zhongzhou to Beilan." Hear that. Mo Yan stopped. He turned his head, a beautiful face like God, no expression, with a word to describe, that is cold. Two words to describe, that is apathy. May be with the small Mo Mo together for a long time. There''s a couple. Even the appearance of facial paralysis and indifference is the same. "How about the appointment?" He asked. Chapter 1118 "The letter of appointment also needs you to go to Zhongzhou empire in person. It can be officially recognized only after you have been approved by your majesty." Mo Yunge replied. Mo Yan''s next meal. Go to Zhongzhou in person? That place, after all, is still going. "I see." He responded to three words with Great indifference. Turn around again, ready to leave. He felt uncomfortable spending more time alone with this Zhongzhou princess. "The purple royal family is going, and master Mo will go with them, right?" Mo Yunge saw that he was going to leave again. He was reluctant to give up and asked again. Mo Yan thought, this is not nonsense. The place that small Mo Mo wants to go, oneself definitely want to go together. He and little Momo have always been inseparable. Moreover, he has the obligation and responsibility to protect the safety of his important family. I''m afraid we won''t be safe all the way to Zhongzhou. It''s hard to avoid trouble. Even if you arrive at the Empire of Zhongzhou safely and meet the emperor of Zhongzhou, you can''t guarantee that the other party won''t make trouble on purpose. If you can help yourself at that time, it''s good. Mo Yunge saw that Mo Yan ignored him again. He was worried and forced to endure the hot pain from the wound in front of his chest. He rushed to catch up with Mo Yan, trotting to catch up with Mo Yan, whistling in his mouth. "Mr. Mo, your cultivation is the strongest in Beilan kingdom. The new purple emperor leaves for Zhongzhou, and you have an engagement with ziqianmo, the princess of the purple royal family. You should be with him to protect the safety of the purple emperor. " Mo Yunge is afraid. I''m afraid Mo Yan can''t go to Zhongzhou. In that case, wouldn''t they have no follow-up? How can Mo Yan marry himself? How to join Mo''s family? "Princess Yunge." Mo Yan was really bored. I feel that this woman, like a fly, is buzzing in her ears. Her brain aches. "Do you women in the Empire of China talk so much?" Mo Yunge was stunned. His face turned red at once. She felt a sense of shame she had never felt before. Yes Why did she suddenly become so active and talk so much? Not at all reserved. Her father and the Queen''s aunt taught her those etiquette rules, in the face of male God and love, she threw them all behind the clouds. "I..." Mo Yunge was embarrassed and denied, "it''s not..." She didn''t realize it at all. Mo Yan has been associated with other women in Zhongzhou, also to scold. Among them, also includes her most respected and favorite aunt queen. "Enough. You''re upset. " Mo Yan didn''t want to cover it up. He was extremely impatient. "Mr. Mo, let me explain." Mo Yunge feels aggrieved and suddenly reaches out a hand and grabs Mo Yan''s sleeve. Mo Yan''s pupil shrinks instantly. The moment he turned sideways. Raise the right hand, index finger and middle finger together, forming a sword, sword gas overflow, showing the color of lightning. There''s a swipe. The left sleeve just touched by Mo Yunge was cut off by him with his finger sword. A large piece of cloth fell on the ground. Mo Yan gave a cold hum. Turn around and leave. Mo Yunge was standing in the same place, staring at the cloth on the ground. Unconsciously, the corner of the eye has been slightly wet. Spilled a drop of wronged tears. Chapter 1119 He didn''t think she was dirty. I don''t want her to touch it. So obvious. For the first time in my life, I was despised here. Mo yungeming knew that he was a bit cheap, so he could not help but go forward, bent down, picked up Mo Yan''s split sleeve, held it in the palm of his hand, and held it in his arms. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge have discussed. Mo Yunge invited Mo Yan to Zhongzhou. Mo qianhan asked ziqianmo and zimucheng to Zhongzhou. There are two ways. Mo qianhan thought that it was too simple to invite a few people back to Zhongzhou. Zimucheng''s temper is warm and soft. At first sight, he is a bully. As long as he gives an order, zimucheng will follow him to Zhongzhou. As long as zimucheng goes, ziqianmo will be Ink thousand cold in the mind, emerge the figure of purple field, in front of a piece of red heart. Please the emperor is just a cover. His real purpose is to invite purple girl to Zhongzhou! This is Beilan country, which is the territory of Zijia. He can''t do anything to ziqianmo. But if it''s in Zhongzhou, it''s different! His father is the emperor of Zhongzhou, and his mother is the queen of Zhongzhou. When he comes to Zhongzhou, there is no need for zimucheng and ziqianmo to talk. He just a command, immediately and purple Qian Mo into the bridal chamber is no problem. "Hey, hey, hey..." Mo qianhan giggles and thinks he is very smart. Miss purple, how can you escape from me! He couldn''t wait to get to the imperial study. Unfortunately, at this time, zimucheng and ziqianmo are discussing something. As soon as Mo qianhan enters, they immediately stop talking and their eyes fall on him. "Prince of China." Although zimucheng didn''t like Mo qianhan, as the leader of a country, he didn''t lose his demeanor in such trifles. "The imperial study is an important place for discussion. What''s the matter with you coming here? " "The kingdom of Beilan is a subsidiary of China''s central continent. The prince will go wherever he wants, and he doesn''t intend to stay here any longer." Is mo qianhan leaving? "Well, let''s go." Ziqianmo''s face was expressionless, and his heart was like a grand fireworks, cheering. He sent a few firecrackers to the Jinluan hall. I''ll go to your uncle. You''re going to get out at last. Where should I come from? Go back. Zimucheng is going to be more gentle. "It''s great that Prince qianhan wants to leave. I''m busy with business. I''m not going to send him far away..." Mo qianhan glared. What do these two people mean when he says he wants to leave and they start to drive people? Mo qianhan was a little annoyed, but he said that he wanted to leave Beilan country, and he didn''t have a good attack. No, I''m not angry. He''s here to do business today. "Zi Mucheng, I''m talking about serious business. Shut up first. My father is going to invite the emperors of the affiliated countries to attend a ceremony in Zhongzhou. You and ziqianmo will clean up and set out with the prince tomorrow. " Mo qianhan specially emphasized the purple fields. However, ziqianmo did not buy, "no time, no go." When she said no, she meant that neither she nor her third uncle zimucheng would go. First, Mo qianhan was angry in Beilan, and then Mo Yunge was seriously injured in Beilan. At this time, if they really follow Mo qianhan back to Zhongzhou, I don''t know if their bones can be intact. "No way!" Chapter 1120 ****** Mo Yunge, the princess of Zhongzhou, and Mo qianhan, the crown prince of Zhongzhou, invited Zi Mucheng, Zi Qianmo and Mo Yan to go to Zhongzhou together. Soon, the whole Imperial Palace knew the news. Chu Wuxu, who was with Jin jiuxiao, naturally received news. "Mo Yan is going back to Zhongzhou with my son?" Hearing the news, Chu Wuxu was a little flustered. Mo Yan is not her son, Mo qianhan is, so Mo qianhan''s appearance is not like Mo Lanyi. Mo Yan''s temperament is very similar to Mo Lanyi''s. Especially that pair of narrow eyes, almost in the same mold, printed out. Mo Lanyi hasn''t seen Mo Yan for so many years. It''s OK. But if you see, civet cat for Prince thing must break, Moray Yi will soon know, their two sons, was exchanged! When the time comes, will her son Mo qianhan come to a good end? Chu is in a hurry. no way! She knew in her heart that she would stop Mo Lanyi and Mo Yan from seeing each other anyway, but Mo Yan''s cultivation is too strong now. Even her elder martial brother Jin jiuxiao can''t beat him. Two days ago, she went to ask Jin jiuxiao for help, but she was also blasted out by "Jin jiuxiao", which made a sneer. Elder martial brother has changed. He doesn''t help her. Chu Wuxu only felt that there was something wrong with the whole person, elder martial brother. Jin jiuxiao didn''t talk to her, but he didn''t let her leave. He stayed in the dark room all day and shut up, just like a different person. However, she did not think much. Her whole mind, all put in to deal with Mo Yan, and purple Qian Mo body. Since Jin jiuxiao didn''t help, she had to think of her own way. The first thing to bear the brunt of this is to leave Beilan and go to Zhongzhou with Mo Yan. Only in this way can she have a chance to do something before Mo Yan meets Mo Lanyi. "It''s said that Mo Yan seriously injured Mo Yunge, but instead of killing him, Mo Yunge let him go three times and four times." Chu Wuxu said to himself, "Oh, when Mo Yunge was young, he knew how to rely on the strong and stay away from the weak. He always liked to stick with the strong. I didn''t expect that when he grew up, he was still like this." Mo Yunge is the pride of the Mo family and the master of the younger generation of the Mo family. It''s just that she''s old enough to get married. At that time, before Chu Wuxu gave birth to a son for the emperor of Zhongzhou, the Mo family was busy making arrangements for Mo Yunge''s life. However, Mo Yunge was very picky, and she despised all the weaker disciples of her family, princes and princes. Mo Yan''s accomplishments are much better than Mo Yunge''s when he is young. With Mo Yunge''s character, it''s not strange to see the right eye. Maybe we can take advantage of this. Chu Wuxu soon finds Mo Yunge. "Chu Wu Xu?" Mo Yunge is naturally impressed by Chu Wuxu, who competed with empress Mo Lanyi in those years. "I didn''t expect that you''re not dead yet." Chu Wang and Chu Du men are punished by the purple family. She has never seen Chu Wuxu since she hit Beilan country. She thought she had been killed long ago. Unexpectedly, she was still alive. Mo Yunge is very clear, his aunt Mo Lanyi, how hate the pain, speak naturally without a good face, "everything is not on the three treasures hall.". Chu Wuxu, what can I do for you "There''s a big deal, of course." Chu Wuxu stares into Mo Yunge''s eyes. "I heard that Princess Yunge, Chapter 1121 It''s quite different to Mo Yan. " Mo Yunge has just begun to inquire about Mo Yan''s identity, so he hasn''t found out yet. Mo Yan is Chu Wuxu''s son. But his aunt''s rival suddenly mentioned Mo Yan, Mo Yunge was very uncomfortable, "what''s your business?" "I have a huge secret about Mo Yan. Don''t you want to know?" Chu Wuxu said, "don''t you know, princess? I know the details of Mo Yan, his life experience, and many secrets. If you know these, you can easily control him." what? Chu Wuxu was once the princess of Beilan kingdom. Mo Yunge thought it over and believed Chu Wuxu''s words, "say, what do you want?" "Take me back to Zhongzhou." Back to Zhongzhou? Mo Yunge thought about it. Now Chu Wuxu is not the imperial concubine of Zhongzhou emperor. Besides, now the whole harem is controlled by the empress Mo Lanyi. Even if she takes Chu Wuxu back, Chu Wuxu can''t turn out anything. But she can get a little bit of information about Mo Yan, and this deal is not a loss. "Deal." *¡£*¡£*¡£* On the side of Beilan Kingdom, everything has been decided. The political situation of the purple royal family has been completely stabilized. Above the court hall, civil and military officials, as well as various forces, have been reshuffled. Headed by the Xiao family and the Zi family, the former Chu family''s paws and teeth had been removed without any trace. The emissary of Zhongzhou Empire, Prince Mo qianhan and Princess Mo Yunge, reached an agreement with the purple royal family, and went to Zhongzhou to seek the letter of appointment. After several days of deliberation. The candidates of his peers have been confirmed, namely, zimucheng, ziqianmo and Moyan. For the time being, the government affairs of Beilan state are represented by zikun, the supreme emperor. you ''re right. Now zikun has also been crowned the position of "supreme emperor". However, this emperor is not that emperor. Zikun and chuwangzhong are totally different. Chu Wang Zhongcheng died yesterday. Zikun will manage Beilan in an orderly way during the period when his son and granddaughter leave. September 9. a lucky day. Poplar and willow, open and hold the position. It''s better to travel, pray and go on duty. It can be said that it''s a great day to be promoted and become rich. Mo qianhan picked such a day to start, but also took the old almanac to ziqianmo to see, is to invite credit brush favor. "Miss purple, it''s a good day today. I hope you have good luck." Mo qianhan has a smile on his face. He''s beautiful. It''s male and female again. This deliberately flattering smile, on the contrary, more than a trace of unclear charm flavor. Unfortunately, it''s not ziqianmo''s dish. She only looked at it for a moment, and found that the lips of Mo qianhan were painted with Zhu Dan. Suddenly, a chill. A woman''s lips are red, that''s all. It''s makeup, it''s beauty. But if the man make-up - please forgive her a little accept incompetence, disturb. Mo qianhan noticed that ziqianmo''s eyes fell on his lips and suddenly became nervous. He was dressed up when he went out today. The folk customs in China are relatively open. It is the so-called love of beauty, regardless of men and women. In Zhongzhou, not only women but also men can make up with hairpin and powder. Beauty, regardless of gender. Ink thousand cold feel oneself make-up, or more introverted, just point a lip. He was white, Chapter 1122 There is no need to apply powder again, otherwise it will be as ugly as the face of a dead person. "Neither man nor woman." But who ever thought that ziqianmo didn''t give any face, and mocked on the spot. The smile on Mo qianhan''s face suddenly disappeared. A glass core, broken into slag, fell to the ground. He was embarrassed. Turn your head. He went straight into his sedan chair. He and Mo Yunge shared a sedan chair. As soon as he got in, he lost his temper and overturned a table directly opposite the sedan chair. With the fruit plates on the table, they all rolled to the ground, and the purple grapes were scattered all over the ground. Mo Yunge, who was eating grapes, was stunned at that time. She was sitting. At this moment, also had to stand up, with a kind of helpless eyes, looking at his cousin prince, a sigh, asked: "in the purple field where to eat the loss?" It''s not bad. Mention, make Mo qianhan is more angry: "the prince got up early in the morning, for her, good life dressed up, she didn''t know how to praise, said the prince is neither male nor female?" Mo Yunge_ ¡ú "Oh, I don''t appreciate it." "Shut up! Don''t say that to my purple girl "..." yes, you can. You are the prince. You are right. I''m wrong. Mo Yunge knew before that Mo qianhan was spoiled and difficult to serve. But never like this, feel Prince cousin is so difficult to serve. The idiots who fall in love all have negative IQ... Mo Yunge is worthy of Mo Yunge. Observe in detail. Soon, he found the key to the problem, his eyes fell on the prince''s cousin''s red lips¡ª¡ª "Your Highness, you are going in the wrong direction." "What do you mean?" Ink thousand cold don''t understand. "You can try to correct yourself with Mo Yan''s style. No make-up, no daub. It''s more masculine to be introverted. " At the mention of Mo Yan, Mo Yunge''s eyes are shining. He praised the man he liked, and spared no effort. "In that case, I believe Miss purple will like it, and I will be happy to see you." Mo qianhan was not comforted at all. On the contrary, he became even more angry: "cousin Yunge, did you let Prince Ben imitate Mo Yan? I''m the real prince of Zhongzhou, OK He is a prince, to imitate a humble mother, blood low illegitimate prince? You''re kidding! He''s not convinced! Mo Yunge saw that he couldn''t persuade Mo qianhan, so he didn''t ask. He hung his head and stood aside and didn''t speak. For a while. Inside the sedan chair, the air was horribly quiet. The cousins were in an awkward situation. It''s a rare journey without words. At the same time, in the other sedan chair, they were talking happily. It was a sedan chair shared by Mo Yan, Zi Qian Mo and Zi Mu Cheng. "Ha ha ha! Xiaoqianmo, you are so naughty. You see, just now the prince of Zhongzhou turned green and walked away Zimucheng''s hands were caressing and laughing, which was a bit of schadenfreude. He doesn''t like Mo qianhan either. For nothing else. Because Mo qianhan has a bad heart and impure mind for his dear niece, this alone is enough to make him hate Mo qianhan. Zimucheng was looking at xiaoqianmo and Moyan all the way Chapter 1123 Mutual support has come. He is the most favorite couple with lovers and good results. Instead of seven years of suffering, like himself. Ziqianmo is a facial paralysis, and will not smile, but light eyes, but there is streamer across, indicating that she is in a good mood: "it is not a man or a woman." Mo Yan timely mended the knife: "human demon." Oh. With this number of paragraphs, do you still want to rob his daughter-in-law? Stop dreaming. Ziqianmo == "What is a human demon?" I heard it for the first time. "It''s a man and woman monster." "Oh, oh." Ziqianmo didn''t understand, "I thought it was the offspring of human and demon." Mo Yan shook his head: "the hybrid offspring of human race and demon race is called half demon. It''s not the same. " Ziqianmo blinked. Try to digest the new term. Looking at the interaction between the two young fiancees, Zi Mu Cheng was filled with joy and relief. That''s good. It''s just that¡ª¡ª I don''t know how long this sweet can last. Can it last until we reach Zhongzhou? "The prince of Zhongzhou said that our first stop is ranshuang City, the largest city on the border between Zhongzhou and Beilan." "Dye frost city?" Hearing the name, ziqianmo subconsciously raised his head, some kind of across a different color, "the city can be stained with frost maple red?" Zi Mu Cheng nodded: "yes. This is the specialty of ranshuang city and the treasure of the town. " Purple field sink voice way: "I need to dye frost maple red." It is used as the material for refining Fu and Zhuan. She has been studying blind charms for decades. The biggest discovery is Fu mo¡ª¡ª The composition of Rune ink is complex. It must be dyed with frost maple red, matched with other materials, and adjusted accurately to increase the probability of blindness to more than 80%. Otherwise, the probability of blindness can only reach 30% or 40% by using other Rune ink materials. Even half of the effect of dyeing frost maple red Rune ink is not as good as that of dyeing frost maple red Rune ink. "Dye frost maple red, so rare material, in the whole Beilan country, may also not find much, even in Zhongzhou, it is estimated that it is also a little difficult to find." Purple Mu Cheng a face sincerity, promise a promise, "but don''t matter, three uncles will do their best to help you." Even though he has become an emperor, in front of his important relatives and in private, zimucheng never calls himself me. He will still affectionately call himself "third uncle" in front of little Momo. Purple Mu Cheng opened his mouth, Mo Yan naturally did not fall. "What a daughter-in-law wants, naturally, she is duty bound to help her husband." Mo Yan also immediately expressed his position. The power of Tianyan chamber of commerce is mainly distributed in four countries. The tentacles have penetrated into some small and medium-sized cities and big cities in Zhongzhou. They have not yet been able to gain a firm foothold and are still developing. This ranshuang city is the largest city in the border trade, military division and economy between Beilan and Zhongzhou. It''s very prosperous. Even if you look at the whole empire of China, you can be ranked in the top ten cities. Mo Yan''s Tian Yan chamber of Commerce, really did not dye frost maple red, and purple Mu Cheng, have to find. The power of two is faster than that of one. "Good." Ziqianmo looks at these two extremely important men, and her heart is warmed. How lucky. own. All the way. Three people eat and drink, chat, unconsciously, three or five days passed. He left Beilan successfully. Enter the Empire of China. Besides, they arrived outside of ranshuang city. Chapter 1124 Along the way, Mo qianhan was sulky because of what happened before. Mo Yunge didn''t ask him to say anything more. Her attention was completely on ziqianmo and Moyan''s carriage. blamed. Along the way, she net heard their laughter, Mo Yan and ziqianmo together, very happy. Aware of this, Mo Yunge''s teeth itch with hatred. Mo Yan is the man she likes. He is a young master with rare strength and ambition who can defeat her. Her future husband, Mo''s door-to-door son-in-law, should be so highly accomplished and without family support. This kind of man can be completely controlled by her. However, in his eyes, there has been only one person in ziqianmo! That woman is nothing like her. If Mo qianhan had not been concerned about ziqianmo, as early as in Beilan, Mo Yunge would have found an opportunity to let people deal with ziqianmo. But it''s not too late. Mo Yunge raised his head and looked at the dense forest border outside the dye frost city. If there was a sneer on his lips, he soon converged back. Because of the prosperity of ranshuang City, this town is very famous in four countries and Zhongzhou. Many people know that outside the main gate of danshuang City, there is a maple forest stretching for ten miles. Every autumn, red leaves fall from the maple forest and the branches are stained with frost. It''s so beautiful that people forget to return. But she specially told the coachman to go not to the main gate of dye frost City, but to the side gate. The scene outside the gate of dye frost city is completely different. There is no maple forest here. There is only a huge forest which is not full of wind and sun. There is a border in the forest. As long as you step in, you can''t get out unless you are proficient in the eight trigrams. Of course, this is not difficult for her. The most proficient of the Mo family is Qimen dunjia. She is mo Yunge, the first proud daughter of the Mo family. Naturally, she also learns this way. Here is the first step she took in ziqianmo. The coachman in charge of ziqianmo''s carriage didn''t know how to pass. As long as he entered the forest, he would get lost. At that time, she just needs to find a chance to enter, bring Mo Yan out, and let ziqianmo and zimucheng live and die in it. Won''t she kill two birds with one stone? As long as ziqianmo and zimucheng die in the forest, no one will rob men with her. Moreover, Zhongzhou can also plant a new puppet emperor in Beilan. The more mo Yunge thinks about it, the more he feels like a genius. This step of her cloth is very careful. Queen moranyi and the emperor of Zhongzhou will certainly look at her with new eyes. Under the gaze of Mo Yunge, ziqianmo and Mo Yan''s carriage finally drove into the forest border, and disappeared in front of them the next second. "Why?" Mo Yunge, the coachman of the carriage, did not know what had happened. He saw that the carriage in front of them suddenly disappeared and immediately panicked, "Your Highness, no, it''s not good..." "What''s the matter?" Mo qianhan was depressed for a few days, but he was still in a bad mood. At this time, he heard the driver''s flustered voice and raised the curtain of the car unhappily. "It''s noisy to drive. What''s the use of the prince for you... Sleeping trough? Where''s purple girl''s carriage? " In front of them, there was only a broad forest. Where was the shadow of a carriage? ***** On the other hand, after entering the forest border, ziqianmo and Moyan began to feel something wrong. Chapter 1125 "Are we going the wrong way?" Looking at the scene outside the window, Zi Mu Cheng shook his head and murmured, "I remember that dye frost city is famous for the red maple trees ten miles outside the city gate. It''s obviously not a maple forest here. Did the coachman take the wrong way?" "It seems wrong." Mo Yan nodded, "coachman, stop." Smell speech, carriage stopped immediately. "His Majesty the emperor of Beilan Kingdom, Miss purple and Mr. Mo, is not the little one who went wrong, but Princess Yunge told him that he must go the way of the side gate of the dye frost city." The coachman''s helpless voice came in from the outside of the carriage. "However, the road leading to the side gate has always been forbidden in dye frost City, and it has not been opened. The small ones don''t know how to get to the forest. I''m afraid they have to ask the way. If they delay some time, I hope you will be excused." "No more." Ziqianmo got out of the car to have a look, and came to the conclusion, "this is not the wrong way, it should be into other forests." Since it was mo Yunge who ordered it, you don''t have to think about it. It must be her fault. Mo Yan frowned, a touch of disgust appeared on his face, and said, "I knew that this trip was tricky." If it wasn''t for the sake of Uncle San and little Momo, he would never agree to go to Zhongzhou. This damned Mo Yunge dares to hurt little Momo. Now, he even dares to count him, little Momo and third uncle. I can''t stand it. When he goes out, he must let her die thoroughly. No matter what genius treasure, she can''t survive. Ziqianmo was not too surprised. She glanced around her eyes and said gently, "Yan, third uncle, let''s leave here first." Where they are now is very strange. The towering trees cover the sky without a trace of the sun. The thick rattan falls down like a waterfall, like the depths of a primeval forest. You can only hear the wind breathing, no insects, no living creatures. Is this the primeval forest outside the gate of ranshuang city? It seems to be, and it seems not. It looks more like a strange border here. "Momo, be careful of cheating." See purple Qian Mo go forward, Mo Yan busy pull her, "I come to walk in front, three uncle break." "Well." Purple Mu Cheng has no objection, just looked around, just way, "Mo Yan, Mo Mo, do you feel, this place, is full of heaven and earth aura." This holy land of outstanding people is most suitable for cultivation. If they practice here for three days and three nights, they can break through a small realm at least. "No Ziqianmo shook his head and said simply, "the secret of the forest should be more than that." Just now, she heard right. The coachman said that the forest outside the side gate was strictly forbidden by the dye frost city. If it''s just because of the aura of heaven and earth in the forest, in order to prevent people from entering the cultivation, it''s too exaggerated and obviously doesn''t make sense. The bigger secret is that they broke into the aura boundary in the forest. Ziqianmo closed her eyes and began to feel. In front of her eyes, there was a dense fog, and the sound of falling into the water came from her ears. The next second, the milky white fog gradually dispersed, and she saw the figure hidden in it. A group of very strange people. They have waist length hair and sharp ears. The hair is crystal clear, just like crystal, and the pupil is dark green, Chapter 1126 The starlight at the fundus of the eye is bright, and it seems to be flowing out. These creatures don''t look like mortals at all, but their breath, manners and temperament don''t look like demons. It''s like the ancient spirit she met many years ago. The ancient elves lived in the secluded green source, and no one knew where the secluded green source was except themselves. This is a mysterious and ancient race. For so many years, she has not heard any more about the ancient elves. She almost thinks that this race is extinct. I didn''t expect that this primeval forest outside the city of dye frost would be related to this ancient race. "There are other creatures here." Ziqianmo opened his eyes again, "let Xuanwu explore." The four monsters were all gathered together, and now they naturally followed her. However, green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch are all used to protecting Dharma outside. Along the way, ziqianmo is in the carriage, and they are not far away from the carriage, and they follow them fast and slowly. Only Xuanwu, who likes to sleep a lot every day, dislikes going on the road, so he shrinks to the size of a slap in the face and sleeps in the car. Then he is brought into the border. "Baby, what baby?" As soon as he mentioned the baby, Xuanwu opened his eyes and looked around, sleepy and bleary. "Is the dye frost city here? Is there a baby to greet me? " Ziqianmo == She held out her foot in disgust. Kick~ The next second, Xuanwu didn''t know what happened, so he was ruthlessly kicked out of the car. "Hello Leng Buding was carried out by his Royal Highness the demon king. Xuanwu was a little upset, but he didn''t dare to contradict ziqianmo. QAQ, his Royal Highness the demon king is always unhappy because the people of Beilan country like it most! Xuanwu wrongly rubbed the small bag on his head and climbed out to investigate. A quarter of an hour has passed. Two quarters of an hour has passed. Just when zimucheng and Moyan made the third pot of tea, Xuanwu finally came back, looking dejected and unhappy. "What the hell is this place? Let alone the baby, there is no fruit on the tree, no vine, no fruit to eat!" Xuanwu was very resentful. "I saw that in the forest, there were nine precious seeds, eight fruit pomegranate vines, and many precious fruits, Alsophila spinulosa trees. How could they not blossom and bear fruit in this season?" This sentence reminds ziqianmo. The fruits mentioned by Xuanwu are all the precious fruits loved by their demons. They have the functions of clearing the spirit and condensing Qi. These kinds of fruit trees and vines are not everywhere. At least, they can''t be everywhere like this forest. Now, it''s time for these fruit trees to blossom and bear fruit. However, they did not see a flower, a fruit, even those vines and leaves, is not green, but presents a dead dark green. This is very problematic. "There''s plenty of aura. It''s no problem to support these rare fruit trees." Ziqianmo reached out and touched the surface of the trunk. The aura of the trunk immediately ran into her fingertips and was absorbed into her body. As aura poured into her body, something amazing happened. There is no aura covering that piece of bark, unexpectedly did not gush out new aura, but quickly old, dead. As the trunk lost its freshness, the branches and leaves on the tree began to wither and die. After a while, a whole tree became a dead tree, Chapter 1127 Even the parasitic vines were not spared, hanging on the withered branches. "Misty grass!" Xuanwu was shocked. "What''s going on? There''s so much aura here. If we absorb a little, we''ll make up for it with a new aura. How can we finish it without it? " "The aura here is not renewable." Ziqianmo came to the conclusion that "there is indeed a problem." As soon as her voice fell, a voice with anger broke through the air and said, "you know that aura is not renewable, don''t you ask yourself? Hum With that low hum, the fierce sword wind came close behind her. Fortunately, Mo Yan has been paying attention to ziqianmo. When he saw someone sneaking attack, he was on guard and immediately took action. As soon as he lifted his powerful wrist, Mo Yan put out a knife on his fingertip, which could catch a man''s sword. The sword and sword were connected, and the clear voice hit the eardrum. Ding¡ª¡ª "Hiss!" Ziqianmo raised her hand subconsciously, covered her ears, and her eyebrows were almost invisible. What a strong cultivation collision! "Well?" Seeing ziqianmo not in a hurry to take his sword, the man who shot the long sword gave a sigh. He stood up with some chagrin and began to roll his sleeve. "It''s next. Good guy, I''m going to meet this woman who doesn''t invite me to our territory for a while..." He''s not finished yet. One side stretched out a lotus colored arm like jade, and stopped the girl who rolled the sleeves. "Lingqi, don''t move." The clear and distant voice is like a babbling mountain stream, which is plain but powerful. The man who flew out a sword immediately calmed down and looked at the person who stopped him. "But, these two guys who broke in..." "And let me come for a while." The dialogue between the two people was not deliberately covered up in front of ziqianmo and Xuanwu. As the shallow words fell, they saw two young figures walking out of the woods. "Wow..." At the first sight of two people, Xuanwu''s eyes lit up. What a handsome human spirit! They are a man and a woman. The man is relatively tall and thin. Although the woman is not very tall, she is smart and cute. They are different in appearance, but their eyes are the same. A pair of amber pupils are as gorgeous as glass. "Ancient spirit!" Among the four demons, Xuanwu is as old as Qinglong, and naturally knows the existence of ancient elves. So, seeing the figure in front of him, he said it subconsciously. "Why?" Among the two elves, the lovely and dexterous one called out immediately, "these two guys, know our identity!" The old patriarch said that they were the last ancient elves left behind in the world. They were the only remaining branch in the three realms, hiding in the forest border outside ranshuang City, Zhongzhou, and surviving. In principle, these low-level and ferocious human beings should not know their identity. The little girl named Lingqi was alert for a moment. "These two men broke into our border without authorization and stole our aura. Now they recognize our identity. Kill us!" Ziqianmo Xuanwu It''s killing. Xuanwu frowned and groaned, "I don''t know whether it''s the enemy or the friend, so I yelled to fight and kill. Over the years, the quality of the ancient elves has become so unbearable?" Chapter 1128 "I don''t know whether it''s the enemy or the friend, so I shout to fight and kill. Over the years, the quality of the ancient elves has become so unbearable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl was about to roll up her sleeves. After hearing Xuanwu''s words, she hesitated and subconsciously looked at the man beside her. Obviously, the man around her is her leader. "Lingqi, stop it." Sure enough, the man around a light sentence, the little girl named Lingqi immediately stopped. "The three don''t look like the people of dye frost city." The man''s voice with smoke like micro dumb, glass eyes micro lift, gently swept in front of the three people, finally, fixed in the body of the purple field. "You''re not the average person." Ziqianmo did not speak. She was looking at the man, trying to make sure that the ancient elves who appeared in front of her were their best friends. However, this scene, in the eyes of Mo Yan, is a little sour. "My fiancee is not an ordinary person?" Mo Yan step forward, if there seems to be no blocking the two people''s line of sight, the man looked at the eyes, just slowly back, looking at Mo Yan. "Neither are you." Said, the man slightly bowed, "I am the 582nd generation of ancient spirit clan head, Ling Jiu, please two guests to enter." The head of the ancient elves? Mo Yan and ziqianmo were slightly surprised. They knew that the two men in front of them were extraordinary. But I don''t know that this tall man is actually the head of the ancient elf clan. Since the other party has already sent out an invitation, it means that they are not enemies but friends. Ziqianmo did not refuse, nodded, "we need to bring another person in. Don''t worry, he won''t tell the secret here. " Ziqianmo refers to zimucheng who was left behind. As for the coachman, at the first time when these two ancient elves appeared, they had already been pointed by purple Mucheng and passed out in a coma. If you look at something you shouldn''t look at, you will lose your life. Zimucheng is not careless. It''s normal to save someone at will. "Those who cherish the living beings are friends of our elves. They can." Ling nine obviously will also purple Mu Cheng just action in the eye, without too much hesitation agreed. "It''s too hasty, too hasty. I don''t know who they are. How can they be put in so easily?" Without blinking an eye, Ling Jiu agrees three strangers to enter their territory. Ling Qi is discontented and dare not disobey the order of Ling Jiu, the patriarch of the clan. He opens the border in a murmur. They left the carriage and coachman, followed Lingqi and lingjiu, and entered the place where the ancient elves lived. ***** Ancient spirit realm. The canopy of the pavilion blocks the sky and the sun. Under the huge Elf tree, there are two sleepy elves. Time went by, and finally, under the Elf tree, there was a wave of boundary. "Eh, the young patriarch went to check the situation and came back!" Two small ancient elves immediately woke up, happily stood up, staring at the border fluctuation place. Finally¡ª¡ª A tall figure, walking slowly out of the border, eyes silent, light fell on them. "Little patriarch!" The two Elves were not frightened by lingjiu''s indifference, but ran happily, opened their arms, and embraced lingjiu''s leg. "Young patriarch, you are back at last!" Chapter 1129 "Well." Ling Jiu gently answered, raised his hand, touched one of the ELF''s head, "very good." The elf whose head was touched was so excited that his ears stood up and cheered. Another elf, unwilling to be outdone, held lingjiu in his arms and said, "young clan leader, lingmu is also very good. These days when the young clan leader left, lingmu has been looking at the spirit tree, and the spirit tree has lost five leaves." The time calculation of the outer world is quite different from that of the ancient spirit world. A day and a night passed in the human world, and a whole year passed in their elves. In other words, in the eyes of ziqianmo and others, lingjiu only appeared for a while, but in the ancient spirit realm, it has been a whole month. Before Ling Jiu could speak, Ling Qi, a sullen little girl, burst like a firecracker, "what? Five leaves fell this month? " Ziqianmo == Zimucheng Mo Yan =. =¡° It''s normal for a tree to lose its leaves What''s the reason that you cry when you lose five leaves? "No, it''s not normal at all!" Lingqi glared at Moyan angrily and continued to read to lingjiu, "only one leaf was lost last month, and only one leaf was lost last month, and five leaves were lost this month. It must be because these people took away the aura of the foreign border, and the influence on the spirit tree is even greater!" "Lingqi." Ling Jiu''s voice, only a little bit heavy, Ling Qi immediately stopped the conversation, resentment of a look at Purple Qian Mo and others, run away. "My sister is not sensible." Ling Jiu explained softly, "three, come with me." The purple fields did not move. She looked at the towering ancient tree in front of her and said, "what''s the matter with this tree?" She heard that the two elves, and the little girl Lingqi just now, called this tree spirit tree. But this tree looks very unhealthy. Now it''s Midsummer in the ancient spirit territory, but the branches and leaves on the trunk show a kind of abnormal gray green, which seems to be withering. It is very similar to the situation of the trees that are good on the outside and withered on the inside that they just saw outside the border. "This tree, supporting the ancient spirit realm, maintaining the reproduction of the ancient spirit family, we call it the spirit tree." Ling Jiu stopped, eyes fell on the sick tree, indifferent eyes flashed, helpless, "its roots rotted, withered, sooner or later." Although the appearance is still beautiful, but the rot inside can not hide. It has been declining for many years. If it is not saved, the whole tree will fall down. By then, they will be the elves Ling Jiu takes back his eyes and looks at the purple fields. no way. Not yet. In front of this woman, has not fully stimulated her own ability, can not help them much. Mind turning, Ling Jiu stopped, raised his hand to call the two elves who just squatted under the Elf tree, "Ling wood, Ling Lin, take three guests to my residence to have a rest." "Yes." The two elves are not as hot as Lingqi. They are only curious about the three of them and are not on guard. Now the spirit nine command, they immediately should be under the clever lead purple Qian Mo a party, went to the spirit house. "Sister Zi, uncle Zi and brother Mo, we elves haven''t had any guests for a long time, so you should stay here for the time being." Chapter 1130 Lingmu opened two of the rooms and said, "there are many rooms in the residence of the young patriarch. It''s quiet here. Don''t worry about other elves disturbing you. Sister Zi, you live in this room. Uncle Zi and brother Mo live in this room. " "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, but Mo Yan frowned. His eyes fell on the big bed in ziqianmo''s room. "I want a room with Momo." In the face of Mo Yan''s voice, Xiao Ling is stunned. "Ah?" He looked puzzled and said, "brother Mo, why do you want to share a room with sister purple? You and uncle Zi have bigger rooms, and they have two beds, enough for you to sleep in? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yan can''t explain the problem of the same room with a little Douding, so he has to force unreasonable, "I want to lie in bed and chat with Momo, can''t I?" "Of course not." Linglin also followed the God to mend the sword, and said, "the young patriarch said that men and women are not related, sister purple is a woman, you are a man, you can''t live together, unless you get married." "We..." Mo Yan just wants to say that they are unmarried. The next second, I heard the elf tongyanwuji say, "sister purple is brought back by the little clan leader. The little clan leader never goes with girls, so the little clan leader must like sister purple. Sister Zi will be the wife of the young clan leader. You can''t get too close to sister Zi. " Mo Yan:??? Ziqianmo:??? what? They just followed into the ancient spirit world. How did they become a fiancee? The ink can''t hold up. "Fiancee?" He snorted coldly, "originally, your clan leader invited us into the territory of the Elven clan just for the sake of Momo?" He didn''t quite believe it. However, children can''t cheat people. Moreover, they haven''t seen lingjiu teach these two elves anything. That can only show that this idea existed before Ling Jiu came back. They acquiesced that the woman brought back by Ling Jiu would become Ling Jiu''s wife. Even if it is a misunderstanding, he will never tolerate such a statement. Ziqianmo is the same idea, "let''s go to lingjiu and ask clearly." Without waiting for lingmu and Linglin to react, they had already held hands and disappeared not far away. ***** It''s night, dark. Under the stone tablet beside the spirit tree, a group of elder spirits are surrounded by a tall figure. Some of these old elves are so bent that they are dwarfed. Some of them have long white hair and beards. Some of them are even unstable and need the help of other elves. However, although the posture is not good, it does not affect their appearance. No matter which spirit, the face is flawless, like the most exquisite art in the world. And Ling Jiu, surrounded by them, is probably the most exquisite piece of art. "Little patriarch!" One of the elder fairy elders said, "the girl you brought today is the reincarnation of Baize. Although we are old, we are not blind! Why don''t you let us get close to her? " In ancient times, the elves had a long history with the demons. These Elven elders have lived for tens of thousands of years. Even if they are not familiar with Baize, they are already familiar with the taste of Baize. It is not difficult to recognize the reincarnation of Baize from his breath. Chapter 1131 "I know she''s the reincarnation of bazaar, and I know what you think." Ling Jiu glanced at the elders in front of him and said slowly, "but I don''t agree with you. Her coming and going is her own freedom. It''s not up to you. Don''t try to get close to her again, otherwise, the patriarch will not be merciful. " The elders were worried. Free to come and go? So they don''t care about the life or death of the elves? The head of the earth elf elder is more irritable, "little clan leader! Baize is the king of ten thousand demons. Her blood is full of vitality. As long as you water the spirit tree with her blood, you can make the spirit tree come back to life! " "No way." Ling Jiu didn''t even think about it, so he refused, "there''s no reason for us to let other races die for our ancient elves." "If she doesn''t die, it will be the last branch of the whole ancient elf family!" The thunder spirit elder followed closely, "we just want Baize''s blood. We didn''t let her die. Young clan leader, don''t be so stubborn!" Several elders pressed forward step by step. Ling Jiu''s brows all wrinkled tightly, "you..." "Who gave you the right to persecute the young patriarch?" A petite figure, forced to squeeze in front of Ling Jiu. Lingqi, with his hands akimbo, glared fiercely at the aggressive elders, "the young clan leader is right. The affairs of our ancient elves have nothing to do with other races. Do you want to force people to stay in the elves and release people''s blood? Do you think that the four demon kings under Baize are too weak and want to provoke, or do you want to wait for the demon clan to come to us one day and destroy us?" The elders were stunned, and the fire elder said, "saint, don''t you like those three guys?" When lingjiu leads ziqianmo, Moyan and zimucheng into the spirit realm, they are quietly watching in the distance. Holy Spirit seven, for these three people, there is no good face, how this will speak for them? "Who says I don''t like it? I''m just angry that they took the aura and made the Elf tree lose a few more leaves. It''s not a nuisance." Lingqi''s voice was sharp. "But you lied to my brother before, saying that as long as the saint marries the first master in the family and uses the born spirit as a sacrifice, the spirit family can recover, eh?" "Now, after discovering the beast Baize, he said that if you let her blood go, you can save the spirit tree. What''s your peace of mind? Others don''t know. Don''t I know?" Lingqi is very straightforward. After the succession of each patriarch, his sister or sister will become a saint, which is a tradition handed down for many years. In the past, it was to control the patriarch and not let the patriarch cover the sky. Now, it has become a conventional rule. At the beginning, Lingqi didn''t feel how special the saint''s identity was, that is, there was only one more layer of identity. The first master of the elves is her childhood sweetheart. She should have married him soon after she became a saint. But on the eve of their marriage, several elders went to the door and asked them to marry. They sacrificed their first child as a sacrifice to the spirit tree to revive it. Ling Qi''s violent temper, naturally impossible to agree, almost fight with the elders. When the elders see that Lingqi refuses to submit, they can only turn their heads to put pressure on her fiance. Her fiance doesn''t want to embarrass her or give up her first child in the future, Chapter 1132 Under the balance, her fiance quietly left the elves, and has not been seen. She hates these elders too late. How can she share a common hatred with them? Being choked by Lingqi, several elders were a little upset. Finally, the water elf elder came out and said, "well, young clan leader, several elders, don''t hurt the harmony just because of this kind of thing." Elder water spirit is a middle-aged woman with lingering charm. She is more than 15000 years old, but she is still beautiful and delicate compared with other elders. If it wasn''t for the shallow crow''s-feet of her eyes, she couldn''t even see that she was old. She has a very good relationship with Ling Jiu''s mother, the wife of the previous patriarch. Therefore, she often regards herself as the aunt of the younger patriarch. Now, she comes forward with something to persuade Ling Jiu. Several other elders are clear, quickly gave way to a road, let the water elves elders come forward. The chief of the minority clan listened to what the elders said. If they didn''t listen, they put aside. Only the elder of the water elves said that lingjiu could listen to it. "Ling Jiu, you are not young now. You are old enough to get married." The elder of the water system spirit is really more gentle. She didn''t press like other elders, asking Ling Jiu to reincarnate Bai Ze and detain him for bloodletting. "Aunt, the reincarnation of Bai Ze is a good-looking girl, and it''s in the blooming season. Now we need the help of Baize. If you really don''t want to hurt her, you''d better marry her and leave her in our ancient elves. When she becomes your person, the elves are in trouble. She won''t help, right? " "Married?" Lingqi laughed. "You think that, in the name of letting my brother get married, you can keep purple girl. It''s ridiculous! How can they help us? " "If she becomes the wife of the young patriarch, why doesn''t she help us?" Lingqi''s Refutation failed to persuade many elders. But Lingqi stood in front of him. For a moment, except for the elder of the water elves, the other elders couldn''t get close to lingjiu. The two sides were locked in a stalemate. On the stone pillar, ziqianmo listens to the whole story and looks at Mo Yan. i see. Judging from the words of the two children, Ling Jiu should not be near a woman on weekdays. However, the rumor that she was going to get married was made by these scheming old guys, not by Ling Jiu. It''s not what the person who invited them to do, so it''s easy. "Don''t argue." A cold female voice came from behind the crowd. Seeing the figure of ziqianmo jump down from the height, lingjiu''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, as if he had known for a long time. On the contrary, it was the elders who exclaimed. "My God, why is she here?" "Here is the memorial stone of the spirit tree, surrounded by heavy guards. How did these two break in?" "We just said those words, were they, were they..." The elders experienced the initial panic and soon calmed down. The head of the native elf elder, stepped forward and nodded to ziqianmo, "my Lord, I''m the native elf elder of the ancient elf clan, Tu Lei. Chapter 1133 Well, there''s one thing we ancient elves need to ask your help... " Without waiting for the earth elf elder to finish. One side of Mo Yan''s sleeve flicked, a cold smile, "interesting, your patriarch is here, and it''s your turn to take over, please Momo help?" He did not deliberately cover up the nickname of ziqianmo. Originally, the native elf elder was interrupted and was about to get angry, but he hesitated when he heard Mo Yan''s name for Baize''s reincarnation. The man around him seems to have a deep relationship with him. Now I don''t know what Baize adult''s impression of their ancient elf clan is. We can''t easily destroy the relationship. See that elder return to, dare not speak again, purple Qian Mo just open mouth, the voice is very light, "say." "No more." Ling Jiuyi to no expression on the face, rare across a trace, can be regarded as helpless expression, "this matter has nothing to do with you, should not let you into, let you enter the ancient spirit realm, maybe, is my blunder." He should not bring her in before he is sure that the person in front of him can completely control the power of baezer. Now he wants to release people. Those unscrupulous spirit elders don''t know what they will do. "I''ll take you away." Ling Jiu said, will take purple field and Mo Yan to leave. The purple fields did not move. Obviously, she was interested in the secret of the Elf tree. Originally, because of Ling Jiu''s words, the elders were so anxious that they almost cried. When they saw ziqianmo hesitated, they were overjoyed. They can''t disobey the little clan leader''s words. However, if Baize volunteered to help, the little patriarch would not be able to stop him! The elder of the water elves is the most responsive. Without waiting for lingjiu to move, she stepped forward, put her arms around ziqianmo''s hand, and gently introduced herself, "I''m the elder of the water elves, shuilian." "My Lord, we ancient elves have been waiting for you for a long time. If you want to know the secret of the elves, please follow me The water elf elder is very fast. Other elders are not confused. Seeing shuilian running with ziqianmo, they immediately rush up and stop lingjiu and Lingqi. For a time, they couldn''t move either. They could only watch the water ripples lead the purple fields to the fairy tree. The situation under the spirit tree is worse than the appearance of the spirit tree. Floating on the surface of the root surface has been black, even a trace of aura can not feel, on the contrary, also faintly exudes a subtle odor, make people frown. It''s not hard to imagine how the roots under the earth''s surface are rotten. "How did this tree become what it is now?" Ziqianmo knows everything, but it doesn''t mean that she can see at a glance what''s wrong with the tree. Even the spring beside the Elf tree was polluted by rotten roots. These ancient elves didn''t think of a way to let their decay infect other plants? "Under the earth''s surface, the root system of the spirit tree is connected with the spirit root of the wood. If the spirit root of the wood is withering, the spirit tree can''t live." Shuilian explained, "we can''t find the reason why the root of the spirit of wood withers. We can only try our best to slow down its withering speed." "Can''t find it?" Mo Yan interrupted suspiciously, "since it is the root system, it will not begin to decline without warning. It must be something that you have experienced or contacted." Chapter 1134 Mo Yan''s actions are not restricted. Since Mo Yunge successfully attacked ziqianmo, Mo Yan did not dare to be self righteous any more. He wanted to stick to ziqianmo all the time. Fortunately, shuilian just wanted to lead ziqianmo to the Elf tree, so he didn''t act rashly, and followed ziqianmo to investigate together. Ziqianmo stares at the spirit tree tightly. This tree gives her a very comfortable feeling, just like an old friend who has known for many years. After a long separation, she has an impulse to get close. It''s a pity that the decay spreading on the root of the tree dilutes this sense of comfort. Purple fields low eyes to see. The smell of black is heavy and floating, hovering on the root of the Elf tree and never leaving. Her eyes moved. This kind of strange breath, even some familiar, as if seen somewhere. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan noticed her stiffness and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with you?" "Yan, do you think..." Ziqianmo determined again, and then said, "the position of the root of the spirit tree seems to have a very similar breath with Jin jiuxiao." She can''t be wrong. Although she had only seen Jin jiuxiao a few times, she still remembered his uncomfortable feeling. "That may be because Jin jiuxiao had been near the ancient elves before. What else did he do that affected the growth of the elves tree?" Mo Yan doesn''t like Jin jiuxiao. However, he is dead. He is not bored to talk about a dead man. "Let me have a look." Ziqianmo squatted down, stretched out his hand, close to the gray black rotten roots. The black smell on the root of the spirit tree seemed to feel someone approaching and suddenly rushed towards the fingertips of ziqianmo. "Well?" Ziqianmo immediately felt the huge suction from her fingertips. Without waiting for her reaction, the black breath had already wrapped around her fingers. The next second, she felt the cultivation on her body. She was sucked out of her fingertips by this strange breath and disappeared! Sure enough, there is something wrong here! Ziqianmo did not hesitate, fingertips in the palm of the other hand a hard row, a touch of blood immediately Qinchu. Baize''s blood can force back some unclean things. Sure enough, as soon as the black Qi saw the blood, he immediately stepped back in a hurry, for fear of getting a little bit of it. "Ah, my Lord''s blood is really useful!" One side of the water ripple eye looking at this scene, eyes are red, regardless of her identity, she immediately a pull skirt, plop, toward purple field kneel down. "My Lord, as you can see, our whole ancient spirit world is maintained by the spirit tree. The spirit tree is here, and the land where we live is there. If the spirit tree falls down, our ancient spirits will be homeless and perish." Shuilian cried in tears and pleaded, "Lord Baize, please look at the friendly relationship between the demon clan and our ancient elf clan. Save the ancient elf clan!" The purple fields did not move. If from the beginning, all the ancient elves begged her kindly, she might take it as a matter of hand and help. Anyway, it''s just blood. It doesn''t matter much to her. However, she could not raise her interest when there were some ignorant elves who wanted to blackmail her. Mo Yan and her heart is interlinked, purple field eyebrows micro movement, he immediately understand what she is thinking, timely opening. Chapter 1135 "You ancient elves, what price do you want to exchange for our help?" Mo Yan holds his arms in both hands, and his eyes fall on shuilian who is kneeling. He has no pity and no soft heart. It seems that he is just a businessman who is negotiating and asks the other party to issue a suitable price. "It''s love to help you, but it''s duty not to help you. Since at the beginning, you didn''t intend to think about love, we can''t shave our heads and bear the burden. " "We can give you whatever you want as long as we have in the ancient elves." Shuilian was afraid of ziqianmo''s refusal, so he quickly said, "you can follow me to the secret library of the elves. You can take whatever you like." In ancient times, the elves have lived on this continent for tens of thousands of years. There must be precious and priceless treasure in their secret library. Shuilian''s words obviously cost money. "You can take everything you like?" Mo Yan raised his lips and said, "the treasures of the ancient elves should only be many, but I''m afraid the most precious things are not in the treasure house." This Water ripple in the heart a clap Deng, on the face but make ignorant, don''t understand of frown, "ink childe mean?" "You only said how important the spirit tree was to the ancient spirit people, but you never made it clear why it was important." Mo Yan pointed to a pool of soft and rotten gray soil beside the root of the spirit tree, and said, "the leaves turn into soil, which should be yellowish. But this piece of land is gray. It''s not the black smell on the tree roots, but the soil of premature erosion and corruption. " As soon as he got close to the Elf tree, he noticed. The soil under the Elf tree is not like the color of the rotten leaves. What''s more, from the conversation between Lingqi and the two elves, we can see that one leaf, at most, five leaves, falls from the elves tree in a month. How can such a pool of different colors of flower mud come together. Well, the mud with different colors around it should be the mud from rotten fruit. Instead of uprooting them, the Elven people left them near the root of the tree, trying to replenish nutrients for the Elven tree. From the beginning to the end, no matter lingjiu, who is called the head of the minority clan, or the elders of the elf clan, has mentioned the fruit of the Elf tree, which can only prove that the fruit of the Elf tree is either too cheap to mention, or too rare to mention. He prefers the latter. Sure enough, as soon as Mo Yan said this, shuilian''s face turned a little whiter. He stared at him in disbelief, as if staring at some monster. "How did you guess?" What Mo Yan said is right. The fruit condensed from the spirit tree is called the spirit fruit. That is the most precious thing of the spirit tree. No, the whole spirit family. In ancient times, the spirit was the nourishment of life. After eating the fruit of the spirit, the ancient spirit can develop its own aura in its body. It can leave the spirit tree for hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles, and go freely to the place it wants. Otherwise, you can only stay in the protection place of the spirit tree, and you can''t leave. As long as you stay away from the spirit tree, you will die because of the exhaustion of spirit power and lack of supplement. The Elves were originally cunning rabbits. Every 100 years, they would take the elves tree to another place with plenty of aura to make a settlement. Chapter 1136 The purpose of frequent migration is not to be found. But after a migration hundreds of years ago, they couldn''t leave the border outside the dye frost City, which could be broken at any time. Because the spirit tree has been fruitless for decades. Even if the fruit is produced, it is due to the lack of nutrients. It falls early and can''t be eaten at all. If it is eaten by force, it has no effect. Over the years, several elders want to break their heads and look for ways to save the spirit tree. They judged that the black smell on the root of the spirit tree was dead, which needed to be dissolved with strong vitality. So, they carry little clan leader Ling Jiu on their back and try to use their own blood to irrigate, but it has no effect. Later, they were ruthless and tried with the blood of the newly born elves in the clan. Just born children, representing the first bloom of life, are the most vital. With the help of blood, they really stop the decline of the spirit tree, and even have a tendency to shine back. However, this method was soon discovered by Ling Jiu. Ling Jiu, who had always been gentle and calm, had a big fire because of this incident. He even changed the rules of the elves and strictly prohibited them from attacking babies. Therefore, the spirit tree can only continue to decay, continue to bear small fruit repeatedly, and fall to the ground and rot before it grows up, and it goes round and round. Hearing elder shuilian''s cry, ziqianmo and Moyan suddenly realized. No wonder Ling Qi had such a big opinion on these elders that he turned his elbow to protect them. These elders are so insane that they don''t even let go of their newly born children. If lingjiu didn''t find out, could the ancient elves still have the next generation? "I''m really an ancient spirit. I don''t even know what the black air on the root of the spirit tree is, so I dare to go to a doctor in a hurry?" Mo Yan sneered, "it''s not dead at all. It''s a strange smell that will actively absorb aura. It looks more like some kind of curse or contract. It''s wrapped around the root of the spirit tree to absorb nutrients, that is, to absorb the spirit of the spirit tree. " In ancient times, the elder Elves were old. Although the blood was precious, the blood of the old elves was not as fresh and sweet as the aura derived from the elves tree after tens of thousands of years of metabolism. Therefore, the blood of the elder elves did not cause any changes to the black Qi. And children are the beginning of life, full of life. This kind of vitality, in a short time, can make the black Qi no longer absorb the spirit of the spirit tree, but absorb the baby''s blood. Therefore, the blood of the baby of the spirit clan can slow down the decline of the spirit tree. As for ziqianmo, her blood is also full of vitality, but different from others. She is the reincarnation of Baize, who is born in accordance with the fate of heaven and earth, knows heaven and earth, knows all things, is the king of ten thousand demons, and is an auspicious creature. So, her blood can impact all shadows. That black Qi covets her vitality, and is afraid of her righteousness, so it''s hard to get close to her easily and absorb it at will. If it is really bloodletting to clean the root of the spirit tree, the black breath will not break. "What? Is it a curse or a contract? " Shuilian is not a fool. After listening to this, he understood everything. "Someone has planted magic on the spirit tree to enrich his own pocket with the spirit of the spirit tree, Chapter 1137 For their own interests, regardless of our ancient elves The spirit tree maintains the lifeline of the whole ancient spirit family. Those ancient spirits who have not eaten the fruit of spirit will not do this. Then, it can only be other races in the outside world, most likely, those insatiable human beings! "Only human beings will covet abundant Aura!" Shuilian''s thought turned fast. "The decline of the spirit tree is too fast. Ordinary human cultivation can''t consume such a large amount of aura. But if it''s a diviner, everything makes sense! " Diviners in human beings can find out the order of heaven and earth through calculation, but this kind of divination needs to pay a price. Generally speaking, the price of divination is life span. However, a diviner with profound Taoism can use his own accomplishments or a great deal of aura to replace the cost of life. It''s not enough to spend a few peeps at the destiny, even if there are a hundred spirit trees. "A diviner must have found the entrance to the ancient spirit realm. When we didn''t pay attention, he laid a contract on the spirit tree and took the aura as his own to spy on the destiny!" Shuilian said, "I want to tell this news to the little clan leader in a hurry!" "Wait a minute." Mo Yan frowned, "after such a long time, you didn''t find the black air''s greasy, you now go to tell Ling Jiu, still hope he can immediately find out a murderer for you?" That seems to make sense. Elder shuilian hesitated to stop and looked at ziqianmo tentatively. "Mr. Mo, what do you mean..." She seems to have Mo Yan, as the spokesperson of ziqianmo. Mo Yan was very satisfied with shuilian''s attitude. "The pioneer went black and broke the contract between the man and the spirit tree." There are many ways to cut the link between blackness and spirit tree. It does not necessarily need ziqianmo''s own blood to solve the problem. In particular, in today''s big demon to follow the case, let alone ziqianmo Pro automatic hand. "Xuanwu." Xuanwu follows Baize all the year round, and his body is more or less tainted with Baize''s auspicious and healthy spirit. In addition, Xuanwu himself is an immortal Dharma protector. His life span is even as long as that of Baize. Let him do it, just like that of ziqianmo. "I''m so angry. Why do I come to work every time?" Xuanwu, who was bullied by ziqianmo not long ago, was very aggrieved. It hummed, while busy, while muttering, "Your Highness scratched a finger thing, as long as your Highness''s blood drops into this piece of soil, the black gas naturally dissipated, why let this beast come." "Ying Ying, I have rough skin and thick flesh. It''s too hard to cut a cut in my hand. It''s still difficult to heal. Hum, you know how to bully me. If you don''t bully Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque, single dogs have no human rights..." Ziqianmo amitabha. Hold back the impulse of kicking the big turtle out of the ancient spirit world. Although Xuanwu talked a lot, he did a good job. Its real body is huge, and its blood is unambiguous. A stream of blood splashes on the root of the Elf tree. As if frightened, the black air immediately scattered and fled, and immediately broke away from the root of the tree. "The black air has been dispelled!" With shuilian''s surprise tone, the spirit tree without black gas containment also began to recover slowly. Chapter 1138 The eroded roots began to repair slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the original yellow green branches and leaves gradually became more and more green. Without the shackles of black gas, the recovery speed of spirit tree is extremely fast. "Great, great..." Shuilian wept with joy, and then came lingjiu, Lingqi, and other elders of the elf clan, who were also staring at the Elf tree with crazy and joyful eyes. How many years, they for this dying Elf tree, how much effort, how much white hair. Now, it finally managed to get rid of the doom of death, and even began to blossom and bear fruit under their eyes. "Now that the Elf tree is free from withering, it''s time for you elves to prepare something for us." Mo Yan didn''t look at the spirit tree much, but he was walking towards Ling Jiu and others, and he raised his lips. "I want the fruit of the spirit." This is the reward he thought of early after he found that the spirit tree could bear fruit. As soon as the spirit tree revives, it begins to blossom and bear fruit, indicating that its nutrients are still there. It can support a batch of new fruits to grow and mature, and there is no big problem. They helped the ancient elves to solve the trouble of almost killing them. It''s not difficult for the elves to offer some spiritual fruits. "Yes." Ling Jiuyi heard that Mo Yan wanted the fruit of the spirit. Without blinking, he quickly agreed, "this batch of new fruits can give you a part." "Some of them are too few," Mo Yan said with a smile. "How about giving us all these fruits "This Ling Jiu frowned and hesitated. The time in the ancient elves was different from the outside world. They have lived here for tens of thousands of years, but only a few years, at most decades, in the outside world. The spirit tree bears fruit once every few years. Although it has been in the spirit family for a long time, it is only a matter of a few days outside the border. Ling Jiu only thought for a moment. "You can''t have all of this batch." Ling Jiu''s voice was firm, but there was room for him, "we ancient elves need these fruits very much now. The forest outside danshuang city is no longer safe. Before you, other people have entered to check it, obviously looking for our trace. So if we stay here any longer, we may be in great danger. I can''t let my people continue to stay here at risk. " "The next batch of fruits can be given to you in full. As compensation for the delay, we ancient elves can agree to your three demands. As long as it is within my power, I can do it." Ziqianmo and Moyan''s eyes were moving. Ancient elves are an ancient race. Some of them are treasures, and some of them are ancient heritage. Their three promises are worth more than any treasure. "It''s a deal." The conclusion of ziqianmo is "deal." ******* There is a secret room in the palace of Wu Xu of Chu. These days, the two elders of the Bu family live here for the time being. On the one hand, it''s for the convenience of keeping an eye on Chu Wuxu, on the other hand, it''s also for the sake of not being disturbed in their cultivation. All of a sudden. On the bed, the second elder of the family suddenly sat up and looked up at his wrist. His body is Jin jiuxiao''s. Even Jin jiuxiaosheng''s wrists were bright and white, Chapter 1139 There is a light green line on it, winding and tortuous, like a tree. At this time, the tree''s lines, but gradually disappeared, to the end, even completely disappeared. "Well?" The brow of the second elder of the Bu family was deeply wrinkled. Although it was a coincidence to take away Jin jiuxiao''s body, he found that Jin jiuxiao''s body was a rare treasure. This baby is not talking about his sacrificial status or his cultivation, it''s just this green grain. Jin jiuxiao''s divination skill did not depend entirely on his magic weapon crystal ball. More control power came from the green lines. The second elder of the Bu family specially studied it and found that the spiritual power in the lines on Jin jiuxiao''s arm was not stored. It seemed that he had forced a contract with something rich in spiritual power. He chased the contract and found that the place with abundant aura was just outside the city of ranshuang, the only way from Beilan to Zhongzhou. Unfortunately, after he sent people into the forest, he didn''t find the source of the aura, because the contract in his hand can only point to the source of the aura, and can''t accurately locate it, so he had to give up. Whenever he divines his destiny to the end of his spiritual power, the lines on his arms will shine a ray of light and send a steady stream of aura to his body. With this kind of relationship, he has recently manipulated divination many times. Anyway, the aura is inexhaustible. But now The source of his aura is gone. There was a trace of haze on the face of the second elder of the Bu family. "Well! Without a lot of aura, how can he use divination and spy on destiny? "Which beast dares to break my Reiki contract." The second elder of the step family looked very grim and quickly got off the bed and opened the door of the secret room. Although he came to keep an eye on Chu Wuxu, he didn''t worry that Chu Wuxu would run away, because now she is helpless and can only rely on her "elder martial brother" to have a chance to make a comeback. However, when the second elder of Bujia opened the door, he saw the empty Princess Palace. "Well?" The second elder of the Bu family squinted. Where Chu Wuxu lived, there were no servants. They were driven away by Chu Wuxu when he was moody and mad. Normally speaking, Chu has no place to go. He usually stays in the hall. Where can I go at this time? "Chu Wu Xu? Younger martial sister The second elder of the Bu family yelled a few words, but he didn''t get any response. The feeling of uneasiness gradually increased. The second elder of the Bu family, with a black face, looked for the princess outside the palace. As expected, no one was seen. He had to stop a slave and asked harshly, "have you seen the princess?" "Which Princess..." Now is the era of the purple family. That slave maidservant didn''t react for a moment, subconsciously said a voice, just remembered, "ah, you mean the Chu Wuxu long Princess of the former dynasty. She is no longer in the palace "What? Not in the palace? Before? Who is the emperor now? " The second elder of the Bu family was black in front of his eyes. He felt that there was a pain in his chest and he was angry. This woman ran away? Where can he go? She is not still wishful thinking, trying to revive the platform, when the female emperor sanctions Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Chapter 1140 This Chu has no clue, how to leave without saying a word? Is it found that he has a problem, not Jin jiuxiao? "You are from the cold palace. Otherwise, how can you not know who is the emperor in the present court?" The maid had never seen Jin jiuxiao. She thought he didn''t know the situation in the court. Seeing that Jin jiuxiao was silent, she was puzzled and stared at him with an inexplicable look on her face. "The former Emperor was a monster. He tried to seize power and become the Emperor himself. He also wanted to frame up the loyal Prime Minister Zi Lao. The young lady of the purple family couldn''t see it any more. She led an uprising and overturned the rule of the Chu family. " "Xuanwu, the totem beast of Beilan Kingdom, appeared again at this time, and appointed the third son of old Prime Minister Zi Mu Cheng as our new emperor." The second elder of the Bu family The second elder of Bu family was shocked. Is the Chu family gone? Did the purple family take power? It was expected, but it was too soon. Chu Wang Zhong is really a waste. Originally, he suppressed Chu Wuxu because of Chu Wuxu''s identity. At least he held the title of Princess Beilan, who was also a member of the royal family. Moreover, she is Jin jiuxiao''s younger martial sister, which is of some use. Now that the Chu family is destroyed, her utilization value is even smaller. How dare she leave his control? The second elder of the Bu family, with deep eyes, felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. "It''s said that the eldest princess has long been against the eldest miss of the purple family. She left the palace for fear that the purple family would take control of the imperial court and the eldest Miss would retaliate against her." The little maid saw that the two elders of the Bu family were wearing simple coarse cloth clothes. She really regarded him as a slave in the Xin zheku or Lenggong, and she chattered about the gossip she heard. "I heard that Princess Chang followed the princess Mo Yunge of Zhongzhou. However, Princess Chang used to be the concubine of the emperor of Zhongzhou. She fought with the empress of Zhongzhou. The princess was the empress''s niece. How do you think, these two people should not mix together..." The second elder of the Bu family listened to everything and scolded his mother. Jin jiuxiao accepted all the memories of his body, so he naturally knew that Mo Yan was not the son of Chu Wuxu, but Mo qianhan, the son of Zhongzhou emperor. When he took Chu Wuxu in, he just thought that Chu Wuxu didn''t rely on good control, but he forgot that she had a son who was the prince of Zhongzhou. Chu Wuxu was able to persuade his niece to take her to Zhongzhou. There is no doubt that he is going to take refuge with his son. "Damn it The second elder slapped him on the stone beside him. To the mouth of the chip long wings fly away. Before the Reiki contract is broken, then Chu Wuxu suddenly runs away. Recently, things are really not going well. The second elder of the Bu family, holding his breath, didn''t want to stay in the palace. He simply packed his bags and left the palace of the northern LAN Kingdom, heading for the territory of Zhongzhou. He had been staying in the palace before because he had just taken away, and his body and soul were not integrated enough. Therefore, even if he knew the birthplace of aura, it was not convenient for him to come out to check the plunder. But now, his soul consciousness has been perfectly integrated with Jin jiuxiao''s body and memory. Well, the first thing to go out of the palace is to find the source of aura that has just been cut off. It''s still a small idea to control Chu Wuxu or something. Chapter 1141 It''s a big deal to let him use the inexhaustible source of aura. ****** After ziqianmo and Moyan''s carriage disappeared in the primeval forest outside Yanshuang City, moqianhan urgently stopped the carriage and sent dozens of people to search outside the forest carefully, but they all failed. The carriage carrying ziqianmo, Moyan and zimucheng seemed to evaporate out of thin air. At first, Mo qianhan suspected that the carriage had entered the primeval forest, because on the long road, only the road leading to the forest left traces of wheels. However, he didn''t dare to go in because he cherished his life. At the beginning, he sent several people to the forest to check. As a result, they didn''t come out again. The rest of his men didn''t dare to go in. In desperation, Mo qianhan had to turn to Mo Yunge. Because before, when Mo Yunge took his disciples out for training, he once went into the forest and successfully rescued his disciples who had strayed into the primeval forest. Therefore, Mo qianhan places his hope on Mo Yunge. "Sister Yunge, you can pass through this primeval forest freely. Please help me to go into the forest. Are purple girl and Mo Yan in it "Cousin prince, it''s not that I don''t want to help you." Mo Yunge knows exactly where ziqianmo and Moyan are going. She had a hard time getting ziqianmo in. She wanted ziqianmo and zimucheng to die in the virgin forest. How could she agree to Mo qianhan''s request and save them? "Sister cloud song!" Mo qianhan accentuated the tone, "I know, last time you took Mo''s disciples to experience, personally rescued people in the enchanted ghost forest, you don''t hide from me, you can, obviously because you don''t like ziqianmo, so you don''t help my younger brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo qianhan is telling the truth, but Mo Yunge won''t admit it. She eloquently explains, "brother Prince, you misunderstood your sister. Didn''t Mo Yan enter the primeval forest by mistake? That''s my future husband. How can I not help my future husband because of a purple field "Ziqianmo is not as good as her elder sister. She won''t deal with her specially. She is just a loser. She doesn''t save people. It''s really because her elder sister has more heart and less strength. If I had a way, I would have gone into the forest long ago." Mo Yunge''s words are perfect. It''s true that when Mo Yunge and ziqianmo fought each other that day, although Mo Yunge used the blind symbol to make ziqianmo fall behind, he really defeated her. Mo qianhan can''t find Mo Yunge''s words. If there are any omissions, he can only walk away depressed. Seeing Mo qianhan go away, Mo Yunge is relieved. Now into the forest, Mo Yan and ziqianmo, mostly still stay together. It''s up to you tonight. ****** It''s night. The stars in the sky are sparse. Mo qianhan has been busy all day. At this time, he is tired to sleep in the carriage. His men have relaxed their vigilance and lie on the ground one by one, sleeping awkwardly. Mo Yunge stares at their sleeping appearance and quietly gets up and goes to the primeval forest. Now it has been a long time since ziqianmo and Moyan entered the forest. It''s time to go in and see what''s going on. Mo Yunge stepped into the virgin forest. Chapter 1142 Mo Yunge stepped into the virgin forest. The dense branches and leaves, but can not affect the night vision good Mo Yunge, her eyes, carefully check the movement of the forest. However, when the whole forest was turned over and no one was found, Mo Yunge was flustered. She was staring at the coachman and driving the carriage in. Now, according to her imagination, ziqianmo and Moyan should have been lost in this huge forest boundary. If they want to find the way out as soon as possible, they will go their separate ways and act separately. How at this moment, she turned over the whole forest, and could not find the shadow of these two people? Have they already found the exit to the side gate of ranshuang city and entered into ranshuang city? incorrect. Ranshuang city is the territory of Zhongzhou. If ziqianmo and Moyan came to ranshuang city with the emperor zimucheng of Beilan Kingdom, they would not be so quiet. Someone would tell her. But where would they go if they didn''t enter the dye frost city? Mo Yunge couldn''t understand it. With a lot of thoughts, Mo Yunge quietly left the forest, did not expect a border, hit the hands akimbo, a serious face of ink thousand cold. "Yunge elder sister, you really have something to hide from me." Mo qianhan saw Mo Yunge''s guilty face and confirmed his guess. "You know where Miss Zi and Mo Yan have gone, don''t you? Did they enter the forest? Did no one tell them that the driver of the car could not enter the primeval forest outside the gate of dye frost city? " The coachman was not one of them, but he left at their command. If Mo Yunge didn''t ask the coachman, he might get lost and enter the forest. At the thought of this possibility, Mo qianhan suddenly became anxious, "the maple leaf forest ten miles outside the dye frost city is as famous as the primeval forest, because the primeval forest is strange and difficult to walk. If you are not careful, you will get lost in it." In the past, there was no such problem in this forest. The side gate of ranshuang city was normally open. The number of people, motorcade, businessmen passing through the side gate of ranshuang city every day was almost the same as that of the main gate. It was only in recent decades, when people began to disappear in the forest, that the Lord of ranshuang sealed off the side gate. Not only the blockade, but also the master of ranshuang sent people to thoroughly investigate the virgin forest outside the side gate, but it was useless. Most of the people who entered the forest are missing. Even if a small number of people are lucky to be found, they are in a coma state. When they wake up, they don''t remember everything that happened in the virgin forest. As a result, this primeval forest has also been named "enchanted forest". People say that there are ghosts in the forest, who prey on passers-by for a living. Mo qianhan doesn''t believe in ghosts, because he knows that his cousin Yun Gejie can walk through the haunted forest normally. "Over the years, most of the people who have entered the virgin forest have not come back and lost themselves in the depths of the forest. Sister Yunge, did you do it on purpose? You don''t want to see Miss purple go to Zhongzhou with us, so you watch the driver drive into the forest, do you? " Chapter 1143 Mo qianhan is pressing forward step by step. Mo Yunge subconsciously retorts, "I''m not, I''m not..." "You didn''t, so why did you come out of the haunted forest? Do you dare to admit that you just went into the forest to have a look? " Mo qianhan said with disbelief, "I don''t believe you anymore. You said that the enchanted ghost forest is too dangerous. You dare not enter it any more, but now I have caught you?" Mo qianhan always looks like a fool, because his mother and empress Mo Lanyi take care of her, and Mo Yunge doesn''t dare to have any opinions on the prince''s younger brother. But now, seeing Mo qianhan interrogate her for the sake of a hostile woman, no matter how well she disguises her temper, she can''t help it. "Brother Prince, are you questioning me now? If you hadn''t begged me during the day today, where would I have risked entering the forest late at night? The reason why I didn''t go in front of you was that I was afraid that you would worry about me and that if I didn''t come out for a long time after I entered the forest, you would follow me. My whole heart is for the sake of the prince''s younger brother, but you doubt me because of ziqianmo. Our brotherhood is really at the end! " With that, Mo Yunge would walk away without looking back. "Sister, sister Yunge, I''m wrong. Don''t go." Mo qianhan believed it and was moved to tears by Mo Yunge''s words. "Sister Yunge, you think so much about me. It''s my brother''s shortsightedness." Mo qianhan quickly grabbed Mo Yunge and said, "however, you know my brother''s heart. If my brother wants to get the heart of ziqianmo, it''s the same as that of elder sister Yunge. Elder sister Yunge should be able to understand." "Sister Yun Ge can understand you." Mo Yunge''s lips, evoke a smile if there is nothing. Sister and brother, get back together. "Sister Yunge, since you have already checked, are purple girl and Mo Yan in the forest?" In the face of Mo qianhan''s inquiry, Mo Yunge calmly said, "no, they are not in it. I''ve searched carefully. I think they may have left the enchanted forest, or they may have gone to other places when we don''t pay attention. " "What about that?" Ink thousand cold a listen, anxious, "they are not found our plan?" It''s not true that the Zhongzhou Emperor invited the emperors of the affiliated countries to the banquet. As long as ziqianmo and Moyan enter the dye frost city and ask anyone, the lie will be broken. If they know the truth and run halfway, it''s quite possible. "I don''t think so." Mo Yunge''s words are half true. She could be sure that people were in the enchanted forest, and she didn''t know where they were hiding. But what we should do now is to stabilize Mo qianhan. Or, it''s a good idea to fool him into dye frost city. "Well, brother Prince, our two soldiers are divided into two groups. You should go back to ranshuang city first and see if ziqianmo and Moyan have already taken zimucheng to visit the Lord of ranshuang city. I''ll stay here and continue to look for people. If you can''t find them, I''ll join you in ranshuang city." "Good!" Mo qianhan has no doubt about him. Now he has completely believed what Mo Yunge said before, Chapter 1144 Yunge elder sister to pick up 100% of the trust, "Yunge elder sister, you must stay for a long time, maybe purple girl they are going astray, come back to find us, it''s bad, I take advantage of now, hurry to dye frost City, lest our plan show." Mo qianhan also wants to leave all his hands to Mo Yunge, but Mo Yunge politely refuses. "No, brother Prince, I''ve thoroughly searched for the enchanted ghost forest. Now I''m just waiting here. I can''t use so many people. You''d better take these people to dye frost City, they can also protect your safety. " "Not bad." Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, Mo qianhan didn''t wait any longer. He took his men and horses into the dye frost city. Mo qianhan has just entered the dye frost City, and Mo Yunge stands in front of the enchanted ghost forest. There must be something fishy about them disappearing in the enchanted forest. In this forest, there must be a secret that she didn''t find before. Ziqianmo, they should have entered some boundary, so she couldn''t find them anywhere. Can this boundary be the reason why the enchanted forest is strange but full of aura? Mo Yunge thought. She is the first master of the Mo family. She is very sensitive to this kind of cultivation resources. Even if it''s not for Mo Yan''s sake, the source of forest aura alone is worth her entering again. However, just as she was about to enter the haunted forest, a gloomy voice sounded from behind her. "This is the forest." Who? Mo Yunge was startled and turned back subconsciously. Even someone can take advantage of her unprepared, quietly appeared behind her! It''s her carelessness. The voice behind Mo Yunge is very old, with a slight hoarseness, like an elderly middle-aged man. But when Mo Yunge looked back, he found that it was not like this at all. The man behind her is tall and tall. A pair of fox eyes are staring at her. The corners of his eyes fly into the temples. There are many small holes in his ears. His head is covered with green silk, which is woven into numerous braids. He looks a little nondescript with a white jade crown. "High priest of Nanli state?" Mo Yunge frowned and tried to find such a man from the corner of memory. "It turned out that he was Jin jiuxiao high priest of Nanli state. I don''t know. How can you show up outside the dye frost city? " "Well?" Seeing that he was recognized, Jin jiuxiao coughed and didn''t speak any more. The second elder of the Bu family, who is wearing Jin jiuxiao''s skin bag, is a traditional person. He is not used to Jin jiuxiao''s nondescript dress. However, he had been with Chu Wuxu before, and Chu Wuxu knew her "elder martial brother" very well. In order not to let Chu Wuxu see the flaw, he had to let his body wear this pigtail. When Chu Wuxu ran away, he tied up this pigtail and changed Jin jiuxiao''s favorite big red clothes into light blue. "Jin jiuxiao" didn''t speak, and Mo Yunge didn''t take the initiative to talk, but looked Jin jiuxiao from beginning to end. The more he looked at him, the more suspicious he was. "It seems that the taste of the high priest has changed a lot over the years. I still remember when the high priest was invited to our Zhongzhou banquet, Chapter 1145 But with braids and a big red robe, it''s like a peacock in the open screen. " "Now, the taste of the high priest has changed. He likes this kind of coarse tea and light clothes. He doesn''t even wear pigtails. How can he make his hair crown?" The second elder of the Bu family Damn it, Jin jiuxiao, why are you so coquettish. Even Mo Yunge, the Zhongzhou princess who had no sense of existence in Jin jiuxiao''s memory, could say something about his clothes. Instead of waiting to show off, he might as well not wear the name of Jin jiuxiao. The second elder of the Bu family decided to digress. "Instead of asking why I''m here, I''d better ask Princess Yunge how to linger in the forest outside the dye frost city." The second elder of Bu family squinted, "if I guess correctly, the purpose of Princess Yunge is the same as mine." Mo Yunge appears here alone. He must have a purpose. Before, he didn''t even get close to this forest. From a long distance, he could already feel the abundant aura from the forest. It can be imagined that the purpose of Mo Yunge can only be the same as him. Since it''s the same, it''s better to Mo Yunge was shocked by Jin jiuxiao''s words. Not to mention that she didn''t know when Jin jiuxiao came. His words were enough to show that Jin jiuxiao knew that there was a secret in the forest. In that case Mo Yunge made a quick decision, "cooperation?" In her long memory, Jin jiuxiao is an old fox, very difficult to deal with. The first time she saw him was at a banquet in a dependent country where she met the emperor of Zhongzhou. At that time, other emperors blindly echoed the words of Zhongzhou emperor, and they had nothing to do with the confession requested by Zhongzhou emperor. However, only Jin jiuxiao, with a smile on his face, accepted the request of Zhongzhou emperor. At that time, she remembered this man, a man of great wisdom and deep insight. "Cooperation, what about what you find?" Seeing that Mo Yunge was really on the hook, the second elder of the Bu family slightly hooked the corner of his lip and asked, "as the first master of the Mo family, Princess Yunge doesn''t need so many resources. How about you four and I six?" In fact, he didn''t want to share the spoils with Mo Yunge at all. The aura contained in the forest was used by him at the beginning. At this time, he can''t bear to be shared by others. What he wants is to use Mo Yunge''s ability to find the source of aura. At that time, it''s hard to say what will happen to Mo Yunge. "Five five." Mo Yunge can''t do business at a loss, but he doesn''t want to have too much contact with Jin jiuxiao. If you seek the skin of a tiger, you will be eaten by the tiger. Therefore, the best way to deal with this problem is to divide the two sides equally. "That''s fine." To the two elders of the Bu family, Mo Yunge is like meat to be slaughtered on the chopping board, so no matter what proportion she puts forward, he doesn''t care. This is just a way for Mo Yunge to relax his vigilance. They stood side by side in front of the enchanted forest. Mo Yunge takes a step forward, recites words in her mouth, and the spell of breaking the boundary jumps out of her mouth and turns into a real Rune pattern. In front of her, the air of nothingness is heavy and floating, and finally, it condenses together. "Broken!" Mo Yunge drank it lightly. The next second, the space where Mo Yunge applied the rune pattern, Chapter 1146 It began to twist, the air was infinitely compressed, the black hole leaked out from the vacuum gap, and became bigger and bigger. Finally, in front of the two people, it formed a hole. "There is a border here." Mo Yunge''s conjecture was confirmed. She was relieved and looked at Jin jiuxiao. "I broke the border. You can find your way first, can''t you?" The second elder of the Bu family squinted. At that time, when he was famous in Bujia, no one dared to instruct him to do anything. But now, for the easy source of aura The second elder of the Bu family didn''t say anything. He lifted the corner of the robe and stepped into the entrance of the border which was torn open by Mo Yunge. For a moment, in the cave, came the voice of the second elder of the Bujia family, "there is no danger, come in." As soon as Mo Yunge heard it, he couldn''t wait to go in. Through the long loophole of the border, Mo Yunge only felt that her eyes were white, and the dazzling light closed her eyes. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover the light in front of her eyes. When she calmed down, she could not speak for a long time. Originally, it was just a gloomy forest, but it has changed. A huge tree stands above them, blooming with colorful flowers. Not far from the tree, a waterfall flies down from the mountain, making a huge sound. Everywhere is the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the fragrance of flowers is surging at the tip of the nose. What a paradise! The second elder of Bu family has recovered from this wonderful environment. His eyes fall on the huge tree. "Here it is!" Although the contract link on the body has been lifted, but that feeling will not be easily forgotten. It took only a second for the second elder Bu to confirm that the huge tree in front of him was the source of aura he wanted to find. No wonder it is inexhaustible. It turns out that it is such a big tree! The eye ground of the second elder of the Bu family showed a greedy look and was about to step forward. On the other hand, at the moment when Mo Yunge and the second elder step into the ancient spirit realm, Ling Jiu soon finds something wrong. "Well?" He acutely raised his head and looked in a direction, "someone broke into the outer boundary of the ancient spirit realm." The border of the ancient elves is one by one. The place where they are now is the real ancient elves. There is also a fake ancient elves outside the country. This is as like as two peas in the border. The only difference is that the elves of the outside world are fake, but only the spirit of the spirit of the blind. As long as someone touches the spirit tree outside, he can feel it. At the same time, Lingqi''s voice also came from afar. "No, brother, something''s wrong!" Lingqi ran like a gust of wind. Compared with her casual dress before, she had changed into a combat suit. Her face was serious, and her eyebrows were full of anxiety. "There are two human beings coming from the outside world, a man and a woman. It seems that the woman is one of the group of people who have been wandering outside the enchanted ghost forest before. As for the man, I haven''t seen him, but on him, There''s a strange smell. " "What kind of breath is it?" Ziqianmo interrupted Lingqi and asked. The reason why lingjiu and Lingqi can touch the trees full of aura in the enchanted forest for a moment, Chapter 1147 They must have observed them for a while. As ziqianmo could guess, so could he. The woman Lingqi was talking about was mo Yunge, the first master of the Mo family, who was following their carriage and riding in the same carriage with Zhongzhou prince. It''s easy to guess who the woman is, but who will be the man who doesn''t follow them, but appears outside the dye frost City, or even enters the ancient spirit realm with Mo Yunge? "That man''s dress is strange." Lingqi thought for a moment, "that person''s head is full of braids and tied up with a hair crown. It looks a little funny. He''s quite a monster. The fox has long eyes. You can see that he''s not a good man. Miss purple, do you know who that is Ziqianmo == wait a minute. How can this description be so similar to Jin jiuxiao, the high priest of Nanli state? Mo Yan obviously thought of the same person, and his face showed a trace of inconceivable: "it should not be him, right?" Jin jiuxiao, in their cognition, is already a dead man. He can''t pretend to be dead, let alone appear outside the city of dye frost at this time. So, who is the man outside the ancient elves? "Let''s go with you." Ziqianmo immediately made a decision, and the group followed Lingqi and quietly entered the outer world. At this time, the second elder of Bu family is discussing with Mo Yunge about how to deal with this spirit tree full of aura. "Princess Yunge, it seems that you and I have never thought that the source of this aura is not a treasure, but a tree." The second elder of Bujia licked his lips. "It''s impossible for us to saw a tree in half." "Of course." As soon as Mo Yunge listened to it, he knew that the old fox "Jin jiuxiao" was going to be tricked. He immediately started first. "In this way, let''s divide the tree according to its ownership period. Take today as the boundary. In five years here, the right to use the aura of the tree belongs to Mo Yunge. In five to ten years later, the aura of the tree belongs to you. What do you think of it?" Five years? The second elder of the step family squinted deeply. It seems that he underestimated Mo Yunge, hehe. No matter how rich a tree''s aura is, it needs to be supplemented with nutrients to make it inexhaustible. Mo Yunge asked for the right to use it for the first five years. In case she didn''t maintain the tree in these five years, she would blindly ask for it. After five years, even if the aura of the tree didn''t dry up, its output would be greatly reduced. Hum, do you really think he is a fool? "Princess Yunge''s idea is good. It''s just that Jin is busy with cultivation. He needs the aura of this tree as cultivation resource more than princess." The second elder of the Bu family retorted, "it''s better to set the right to use it for five years, but the right to use it for the first five years belongs to Jin, and the right to use it for the next five years belongs to the princess. What do you think of the princess?" "Of course not!" Obviously, Mo Yunge''s idea is the same as that of the second elder of the Bu family. She stares at the second elder of the Bujia family, as if to make a hole in him. "I hope that the high priest of Nanli will not forget his identity. You are just a high priest of a subsidiary country, and the area where this tree is located is outside of ranshuang City, which is the territory of Zhongzhou." "We have something in the middle of the continent, Chapter 1148 I didn''t need to share it with you. It''s just that the high priest is also a person who likes to practice. My princess gave up her love and gave the high priest the right to use it for five years. If the high priest toasts and refuses to drink, don''t blame the princess for taking back the right to use it! " Although they are still talking, they have already quietly put their hands on their respective weapons. They look like they are going to fight if they don''t agree with each other. This scene was seen by Ling Jiu, Ling Qi, ziqianmo and Mo Yan in the distance. "Jin jiuxiao?" Determined the identity of the man, Mo Yan can''t believe his eyes, "how can he live?" "I''m surprised, too." Ziqianmo stares at Jin jiuxiao''s every move not far away. He always feels that there is something against him, but he can''t say it again. She subconsciously opened up her own abilities. Under the scanning of her eyes, all of Jin jiuxiao''s appearance was exposed to the invisible, and the evil appearance was gradually weakened. Instead, it was a face without recognition, but with a thick and gloomy face between her eyebrows. Who is this? Ziqianmo couldn''t find the information about this person in her mind. She subconsciously copied this person''s face in her heart. "Not Jin jiuxiao." She said, "it''s another person I don''t know at all. It shouldn''t be someone we''ve met." It seems that Jin jiuxiao is indeed dead, but his body may have been taken away. "And..." Ziqianmo''s eyes fell on the cuffs covered by Jin jiuxiao. On the top, there was only one mark that seemed to have no grain. He took a deep glance. She can probably guess why this man came here. Previously, she and Mo Yan speculated that the reason why the spirit tree was on the verge of withering was because of the black Qi, which seemed to be a curse and a forced contract. Contract, of course, is a contract that can use the spirit of spirit tree at will. They have just broken the black air of the suspected contract on the spirit tree, and the strange man suddenly appears with the residual lines left after the contract is terminated. It''s easy to think that this man is the owner of the contract. Ling Jiu said that the depression of the spirit tree lasted for nearly a hundred years, that is, several years of the outside world. Jin jiuxiao''s death is a recent event. Therefore, it was Jin jiuxiao who signed the contract before, and it was the man in front of him who really deprived the spirit of the spirit tree. "In any case, the human who dares to attack my spirit tree idea should die!" Lingqi''s face was full of fighting spirit. The weapon in his hand had already sent out a blood red light. It was the color of bloodthirsty. "It''s just two human minions. Brother, let me solve them!" "No Ling Jiu waved to stop, "they two, have had a civil war, mantis hunting cicadas, yellow sparrow behind, we just want to be the Yellow sparrow behind." Lingjiu is not as impulsive as Lingqi. On the contrary, he was very careful, so that the elves could survive for such a long time outside the easy to find danshuang city. In the twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed. Mo Yunge and the two elders of the Bu family still didn''t figure out why. However, Mo Yunge was impatient. He patted the double ring weapon in front of "Jin jiuxiao" with both hands. "Jin jiuxiao, this tree has so much aura. You and I know whether it has a master. If you want to keep pestering with the princess, don''t blame the princess for being impolite! " Chapter 1149 The two elders of the Bu family squinted. It''s a waste of his patience to deal with Mo Yunge. He doesn''t say much anymore. He will greet Mo Yunge with his wrong hands. However, in this moment. Behind him came an extremely subtle voice, which made him suddenly stand in awe. He was going to tilt to Mo Yunge''s move and turned to the direction of the sound source. "Who is it?" Seeing the momentum coming, it was their direction. Lingqi knew that he had missed the trap, and he didn''t hide any more. He jumped up high and said, "it''s your aunt and me!" "Lingqi!" Ling Jiu didn''t hold Ling Qi. When he was annoyed, he had to come forward to deal with Jin jiuxiao. In front of interests, Mo Yunge, who quarrels with Jin jiuxiao, now sees the appearance of Lingqi and lingjiu, and knows that the real owner of the tree has come. If it goes on, they will not have good fruit to eat, let alone get the right to use the tree. It''s better to join hands to kill the two races that are obviously not human in front of us. "Go to hell!" Lingqi looks at a little girl, but her strength is unambiguous. A pair of red silk dances out of the flame and heads for the second elder of the family. Although the two elders of the Bujia family are still recuperating, they are not easy to get into trouble. Especially when he took advantage of the spirit of the spirit tree, his cultivation improved to a higher level. It''s not a problem for him to keep up with Lingqi. Ling Jiu naturally goes to help his sister. On the other side, ziqianmo and Mo Yan look at them fighting and look at each other. At the same time, they stare at Mo Yunge. New and old grudges, just a one-time liquidation. Before, Mo Yunge attacked ziqianmo with a blind talisman, and beat ziqianmo into a serious injury account. He hasn''t settled with her yet. "Ziqianmo, it''s really you." Mo Yunge stares at the two people who are standing together. In his tone, he brings out a trace of ruthlessness. "I knew you were not dead." "Thanks for the care of Princess Yunge, Mo Yan and I got some chances. Thank you for that." Ziqianmo knows that Mo Yunge has an idea for Mo Yan. For this kind of arrogance, I feel that no one in the world is worthy of her, and the man she likes must bow down to the woman under her skirt, and it is the best way to deal with it. indeed. Mo Yunge was so angry that he almost jumped, "hum, do you think the princess will believe your lies?" "It doesn''t matter if the princess doesn''t believe it." Mo Yan timely added, "I and Momo know, it''s OK." Ziqianmo and Moyan did not hold hands, but the invisible love in the words hurt Mo Yunge''s eyes. Mo Yunge''s heart is very clear, with the character of ziqianmo, he may not lie. What''s more, the two creatures that suddenly pop up next to us, who look like human beings but are more beautiful and exquisite than human beings, can fully reflect the words of ziqianmo. Is it true that I am bound up in a cocoon, in order to plot against ziqianmo, instead, I give ziqianmo a big chance? Mo Yunge more think more gas, in the hands of the double ring jade tower issued a clear impact sound, she angrily stare at two people, sharp voice way, "Purple field, you go to die!" Blind charms are precious. However, the blind symbol in her hand was more than the one used in ziqianmo before. Now more than one ink Yan, seemingly intractable, in fact, it is just a matter of using more than one symbol. Chapter 1150 She doesn''t believe that she has so many magic weapons that she can''t get a nameless woman from a small affiliated country? Mo Yunge pretends to throw Shuanghuan to ziqianmo. With his other hand, he has quietly felt the charm from behind and is ready to perform the old trick again. In addition to a blind amulet, there is also a self Immolation amulet. This time, she not only wants to be blind, she also wants to let her burn, the best disfigurement! Unfortunately, Mo Yan has already seen through Mo Yunge''s plot. Mo Yunge''s hand back to behind, at the same time, he has flashed to stop in front of ziqianmo, blocking her from the beginning to the end, even the hair did not let go. "Mo Yan!" Mo Yunge was so angry, "do you love this woman so much?" blamed! The man she loves stands in front of the woman she hates most. It''s not right to let her do it or not. Let''s do it. What she likes is Mo Yan''s face and powerful skills. If one of them is destroyed, Mo Yan won''t like it so much in her heart. Moreover, if she destroys him, it''s hard for her to find a man who is stronger than her and has excellent appearance. Even if she can find him, it doesn''t necessarily move her. Don''t start, Mo Yan so a make, she to purple Qian Mo more hate bone, don''t kill her not reconciled. Mo Yunge hesitates to Mo Yan, but Mo Yan won''t let her off lightly. Before in Beilan country, because Mo Yunge''s identity, so he is not good to deal with her. Now in the wilderness, Mo qianhan, the prince of Zhongzhou, has gone. Even if he killed Mo Yunge, who will know? "Thunderbolt!" Mo Yan has no soft hand. His wrist moves. He pulls the force of thunder and turns it into a rope of arm thickness. He throws it at Mo Yunge. Mo Yunge''s heart beats faster. That''s it! Before, she seriously injured ziqianmo. Mo Yan didn''t say a word, so he threw a fatal blow to her heart. If she didn''t have the gold wire soft armor, she would have been killed by him. Now, because of the same woman, he tried this trick again and wanted her life! Mo Yunge felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t dare to trust him any more, so he hurried back. Her gold soft armor has been completely damaged by Mo Yan''s blow. Now she has no protection. Next time, her life will be in Mo Yan''s hands. On the other hand, the two elders of the Bu family, who were carrying Jin jiuxiao''s body, did not fall behind in fighting Ling Qi and Ling Jiu. The accomplishments of Lingqi and lingjiu are not low. However, the ancient elves are good at healing and have a strong ability of rebirth. They are not good at fighting. It''s also normal for the two elders of the Bu family who are experienced in fighting to be defeated. Although Lingqi was a warlike spirit, he fought back and forth with the second elder of the Bu family, and soon he was exhausted. "I''m tired, brother. This man has no weakness at all!" Jin jiuxiao is a man who never leaks, no matter in words or in battle. After inheriting his body, the second elder of the Bujia family discovered Jin jiuxiao, and combined Jin jiuxiao''s fighting style with his own perfectly. Therefore, the fighting capacity of the second elder of Bujia has at least doubled, which is much stronger than that of himself before. "Hum, rubbish!" The second elder of the Bu family sneered, picked the long sword in his hand and hooked Lingqi''s red silk. Chapter 1151 The next second, he threw it hard. Lingqi didn''t hold it firmly. Lingqi red silk went away. In an instant, it was crushed by the long sword of the second elder of the Bu family and turned into smoke. "Ah Ling Qi exclaimed. Ling Jiu''s reaction is very fast. As soon as Ling Qi''s weapon is taken away, he immediately reaches out his hand and pushes his sister behind him, "stay away!" "Well, neither of you can run away! Kill you, this Reiki tree is mine alone The second elder of the Bu family can see clearly that Mo Yunge over there is no match for ziqianmo and Mo Yan. Sooner or later, he will be killed by the man named Mo Yan. As long as he solved this pair of brothers and sisters in front of him, and killed the ziqianmo and Moyan, all the treasures in the whole forest border would be his! "Lingqi and lingjiu seem to be unable to carry them." Mo Yan confronts Mo Yunge and says to ziqianmo, "Momo, help them." Mo Yunge''s cultivation is not very good. There are many kinds of evil things. Although he is confident to beat Mo Yunge in the soil, he is also worried that she will never die of theft. He suddenly uses some strange charm on ziqianmo, which makes her catch off guard. "Well." Ziqianmo answered and turned to Lingqi and lingjiu. See purple field walk away, Mo cloud song just found an opportunity, urgent voice way, "Mo Yan, you listen to me." "I''m the only princess recognized by the emperor of Zhongzhou. Behind me is the whole Mo family. If you do something to me, there will be no good fruit to eat. The prince''s younger brother knows that I''m waiting for you here. If something happens to me, he will certainly take it to you." "If you let me go now, I can promise not to fight against ziqianmo, but you''d better think about it. When you are with me, you will get the inheritance of the whole Mo family. You can also be granted the throne by the emperor of Zhongzhou to call the wind and the rain." "What can you get when you are with ziqianmo? She''s just a little miss of the purple family. No matter how strong the purple family is, it''s just taking the throne of a subsidiary country. It hasn''t been recognized by Zhongzhou. Think for yourself, it''s better to be with me or with ziqianmo. " Mo Yunge knows with emotion and moves with reason. She knows that Mo Yan is a smart man. He is not willing to make a loss. She and ziqianmo, a man, know to choose her. In the past, she was the only one to choose a man. Now, she gives Mo Yan the right to choose. If Mo Yan makes a toast instead of drinking and chooses ziqianmo blindly, she will not be merciful any more. However, for Mo Yunge''s words, Mo Yan has only two words. "Ha ha." He disdained even explaining to Mo Yunge. This kind of proud lady from a noble family doesn''t know what true love is. He likes ziqianmo, regardless of her background, just because ziqianmo is ziqianmo. If external factors will affect their feelings, he became the dark guard of ziqianmo for so many years. As a young lady, ziqianmo should not take a fancy to him. Only Mo Yunge cares about things beyond love. Therefore, she does not deserve to understand, also does not deserve to have love. "Princess Yunge, please stay away from our life." As Mo Yan''s voice falls, Mo Yunge only feels that her eyes are white. Mo Yan''s thunder whip rolls up her waist and throws her away. The piercing current made her shiver, Chapter 1152 There was a flicker of white light in front of my eyes. Mo Yan didn''t plan to kill Mo Yunge here. If only he and ziqianmo were here today, he would start. However, zimucheng is now with them. He has not forgotten that their destination is to meet the emperor in Zhongzhou. In order to be recognized as the emperor of Beilan Kingdom, zimucheng didn''t want to make trouble because of moyunge. This blow just made Mo Yunge from the outer realm of the ancient elves into the enchanted ghost forest. The power of thunder and lightning on thunder and Mo Yunge''s cultivation were enough for her to slow down for a long time. At least before the end of the battle, she could not enter here any more. Mo Yan''s eyes, looking to the direction of purple fields and Ling Jiu. Now, it''s time to solve this guy with "Jin jiuxiao" skin. Ziqianmo and lingjiu didn''t fight well. "Jin jiuxiao" is too tactful. Most of the time, they are overwhelmed by their attacks. Fortunately, with the addition of Mo Yan¡ª¡ª "Hum, that trash can''t even stop you two!" When the second elder of the Bu family saw that ziqianmo and Moyan were fighting, he naturally knew that moyunge had been defeated and swore a low curse. Let him deal with Ling Qi and Ling Jiu alone, there is no problem. It''s hard to deal with these four people. Together, the two elders of the Bu family decided to go ahead with the thirty-six plans. "Hum, I''m not going to accompany you!" He dodged, dropped a blind eye sign in front of him, and disappeared along the border gap that Mo Yunge had broken before. "Damn it, let him run away!" Lingqi angrily scolded a, see the border loophole has not completely recovered, she wants to chase out, but was stopped by lingjiu. "Forget it." Lingjiu''s expression, not very good-looking, but still comfort sister way, "at least also hurt this person, in a short time, he won''t come back, we''d better go back to discuss the next step." Lingqi''s weapon is silk, he is a sword. With the convenience of weapons, he also injured Jin jiuxiao just now. It''s just skin injuries, but it''s a pity that he didn''t hurt his bones. Ziqianmo did not speak, just toward Mo Yan, a few silent shook his head. It''s not Jin jiuxiao, but I can''t see whose way to cultivate. This person''s move is obviously integrated with Jin jiuxiao''s, which she has never seen before. She can be sure that she is not from Beilan. Lingjiu summons several elder spirits, leaving them to mend the loopholes in the border that Mo Yunge forcibly tore open, and takes ziqianmo and others to return to the inner territory of the ancient elves. Once inside, several people were stunned. The Elf tree, which was still in the recovery state, is now more and more luxuriant. The flowers among the branches and leaves have disappeared. Instead, they are small, crystal clear and shining light spots. "The fruit of the spirit tree, has grown up." Lingjiu''s words attracted ziqianmo and Moyan to look up. The emerald green light is flickering among the branches and leaves, and is shaken by the wind. Ziqianmo narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. Baby fist sized fruits are shining like fireflies in the night sky. They are very bright and beautiful. The time elapse between the outside world and the inside world is different. They just have a fight outside, but it''s been a long time in the inside world, and the spirit tree is beginning to bear fruit. Chapter 1153 "These are the ripe fruits of the spirit." On one side, Ling Jiu''s voice has returned to calm, and he is quietly wiping the blood on the sword, explaining to ziqianmo and Moyan, "the first batch, I need to give priority to my people, let them move and leave here with the spirit tree. But you can pick one first. " The battle with Jin jiuxiao and Mo Yunge just now cost them too much energy. Mo Yan''s condition is good, but ziqianmo has some strength. At this time, there is a fruit of spirit to restore the body''s strength and cultivation. It can''t be better. "Well." Ziqianmo and lingjiu were not polite. They waved a finger and got rid of it. They hit the biggest fruit in the branch she was looking at. The fruit fell in response to the sound, just in the hands of ziqianmo. "Hold it." Ling Jiu gives instructions. Ziqianmo tightly grasped the fruit of the spirit. The next second, a strong aura came out of the fruit and quickly penetrated into her body. Ziqianmo only felt as if the whole person had been immersed in the hot spring, and the whole body''s cells were sighing this comfortable feeling, which was extremely wonderful. "The fruit of the spirit is really a good resource for cultivation." Mo Yan looked at it and sighed, "no wonder, even if the ancient elves had laid a heavy border, someone still broke in and wanted a share." I didn''t see it before. I don''t know. Today, just watching "Jin jiuxiao" and Mo Yunge fight over the right to use the spirit tree''s aura there, he can imagine how the ancient spirit people lived here in fear these years. For the first time before we met Lingqi unreasonable, also have understanding. "With her present qualifications, it will take at least two weeks to fully refine the fruit of the spirit." Ling Jiu said, "you can watch her here. We still need to go back and discuss with the Elven elders about the migration. Let''s go first." Mo Yan:??? It''s just a little fruit of the spirit. It takes two weeks to refine? He subconsciously looked at the purple field, just saw a touch of green flowing from the wrist of the purple field, towards the top of his head. This is the spiritual power absorbed into the body and began to be transformed into a symbol of cultivation. It seems that Ling Jiu''s prediction is not wrong. It will take at least two weeks for ziqianmo to finish absorbing. Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, it is time for lingjiu. These days, Mo Yan is not idle, except to move ziqianmo to a safer place, he takes zimucheng, and turns over the whole ancient elf kingdom. The elves want to move. This place, of course, can''t move with them. After so many years of immersion by the elves, this soil is more spiritual than the surrounding land. If you make a little use of it, it can be used as a training base for the purple family''s disciples in the future, and it can be used for the next generation of the purple family. "When we move away, we''ll give it to you. It''s no problem." Ling Jiu has no opinion about it. "However, in the outside world, this piece of land doesn''t seem to belong to you, right?" This is the enchanted forest outside of ranshuang city and outside of the elves. Naturally, it is also the territory of Zhongzhou. Even if they want to, they have to ask the emperor of Zhongzhou whether they agree or not. Chapter 1154 "That''s a problem." As soon as Mo Yan thought of this, he felt headache, "I just fork Mo Yunge out of the ancient spirit realm." If I had known, I would have left her alone. Now that Mo Yunge knows the secret of the enchanted ghost forest, he has such an attempt on him. If they really ask for the enchanted ghost forest from the emperor of Zhongzhou, Mo Yunge will not see them succeed. He will definitely step in. The existence of this woman is really annoying. "Indeed, if we go and ask the emperor of Zhongzhou to make trouble with Mo Yunge, it will not be possible." Purple Mu Cheng nodded, "why don''t we hurry to ask for it for a while? Anyway, Mo Yunge''s people can''t find the real entrance of the spirit border for a while. Mo Yunge is old. Before long, she must have a family. Why don''t we wait for her to have a family and die for you? " "Why wait for the opportunity to come? Actually, I have a way." Listening quietly to their discussion, shuilian, the elder of the water elves, suddenly came in, "patriarch, do you remember that there is a magic weapon in the treasure house of our elves, which can convert the boundary of space into the space within the magic weapon." Ling Jiu''s memory is very good, "there is one, the Moruo tower." "Yes." Shuilian nodded, "patriarch, we haven''t used this magic weapon. Why don''t we..." That magic weapon is useless to the elves. What they need is the soil full of aura. It''s impossible for them to hide in a magic weapon and survive. "Well, give it to them." Ling Jiu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. This seems to be a very useful magic weapon, but it is useless to the elves. The elves'' treasure house will be piled up. If you put it down, it''s just occupying space. It''s troublesome to move around when you move. It''s better to be a good friend and give it to Mo Yan and ziqianmo. "You can take the whole border of the ancient elves into the magic weapon. That way, it''s convenient for you to take it back, avoid long journey, and won''t be found by those who want to." Zimu Chengxin said, "the head of the elf clan is willing to give us such a magic weapon. We are grateful for it." With this magic weapon, they don''t have to worry about the words of the emperor of Zhongzhou. Moreover, even if Mo Yunge killed the spirit tree that they embezzled this piece of land, they could also confront Zhongzhou. At that time, Mo Yunge couldn''t find the source of aura, so he left the story in their hands. They could use the story to ask the emperor of Zhongzhou for compensation. Purple Mu Cheng has been the front and back, are good. Mo Yan didn''t care too much, but when he heard the word "treasure house of the elves", his ears moved, "treasure house? Can I have a look with you? " "Yes." Ling nine clear ink Yan heart beat small nine nine, did not pierce, big square should come down. Mo Yan and ziqianmo are the two people who saved their elves, let alone want the things in the treasure house. Even if the whole elves treasure house is empty, he doesn''t feel guilty. A group of people followed Ling Jiu to the treasure house. "Here is the treasure house of our elves." Shuilian leans slightly, turns her head, plunges into the treasure house, and goes to find naroden tower. Mo Yan stood at the door, his eyes flying over the furnishings in the treasure house. The treasure house passed down by the elves for thousands of years really deserves its reputation, Chapter 1155 Mo Yan saw all the magic weapons that he could not name. Those magic weapons are strange in shape, like spears or censers. They have rich and deep breath. You can see that they are immortal magic weapons. "You choose. We elves don''t have much use of these magic weapons." In addition to shuilian, the elder of the water system spirit, Lingqi comes with lingjiu. Like ziqianmo, she spent too much energy in the battle with Jin jiuxiao. Fortunately, she was a fire spirit, and she was much better at fighting than other spirits, so after only two days'' rest, she was alive again. These two days to help protect ziqianmo, she''s going to get moldy, hear Mo Yan and purple mu chenglai treasure house pick baby, she just slipped back. "You two, brother Mo, you don''t need any magic weapon. You are powerful. It''s you. I heard that you are the emperor of a small country, right?" Compared with Mo Yan, Lingqi is obviously more interested in the elegant purple Mucheng and leads him to pick things in the treasure house. "Your cultivation is too weak compared with sister purple and brother mo. No, I have to choose some weapons for you. This double wheel of wind and fire is my favorite magic weapon before, but now I have a better one. I''ll lose this treasure house. Here, I''ll play with it. " "And this, this smashing heavenly spear is handed down from tens of thousands of generations of our elves. It''s said that the first generation of elves'' clan leaders used it to pierce the sky, so it''s called¡° Lingqi is worthy of being a fighter among girls, and has a strong fighting capacity. Zimucheng saw that she was in the treasure house with a gust of wind and clouds. When she came back, she had a heavy pile of magic weapons on her hand, which made him laugh and cry, "OK, OK, enough, enough, I''m an emperor. I don''t need so many treasures. I can''t use them myself..." Are the elves so enthusiastic? He didn''t do anything, but he was crammed with a pile of rare magic tools. Just looking at them, he could not find some rare magic tools in Zhongzhou, which made him embarrassed. Purple Mu Cheng is only the spirit of seven enthusiasm. But onlookers can see clearly, Mo Yan immediately saw a clue, quietly pulled La lingjiu, "don''t worry about your sister?" Lingqi for purple Mu Cheng, is not generally good. However, she didn''t seem to be kind to the benefactor. She didn''t want any money. He was embarrassed. To him, it was more like "Let her go." Ling Jiu just glanced faintly and said simply, "this emperor of Beilan Kingdom looks like Ling Qi''s fiance." Mo Yan suddenly realized. Before listening to the corner of the wall, he and ziqianmo knew that Lingqi originally had a fiance to marry, but he was stirred by the elders of the elves and ran away, so the wedding was doomed. "Her fiance, No. This purple Mucheng is not bad. " Lingjiu continued, "if Lingqi likes it, I''m not against it." A good man, unexpectedly, has no courage to fight with the elder of the elves. Instead, he chooses to leave the elves and escape. This truth, he and spirit seven said many times, spirit seven mouth promise, but the bottom of my heart is still thinking of her fiance. These days, after careful observation, Ling Jiu thinks that purple Mucheng is better than Ling Qi''s fiance, except that he looks older than their elf family, others are good. Chapter 1156 If this time, Lingqi can take a fancy to purple Mucheng, he doesn''t mind another human fiance. Anyway, there is no rule that they are not allowed to marry with human beings. It''s a big deal. He tries to give purple Mucheng a long-life shell to solve the problem of unbalanced life between the elves and human beings. Mo Yan == Oh, it''s embarrassing. Lingqi fell in love with zimucheng, but the third uncle seems to have a fiancee. He didn''t know exactly. It seems that in order to avoid the tragedy, he had to get angry with ziqianmo. Otherwise, when Lingqi really likes zimucheng and zimucheng has a lover, he would be embarrassed about the relationship between the two sides. Lingjiu and Moyan have different feelings. Soon, Lingqi leads zimucheng out of the treasure house. At the same time, shuilian also takes out the molotong tower that Mo Yan and zimucheng need. "This is the mount Mori Tower, which is divided into five layers, and can coexist with five space boundaries." While talking about the precautions of the mount Mori Tower, shuilian handed it to Mo Yan, "we will move out of here in three days. At that time, you can take away the border and leave here." "Good." Mo Yan took it. It''s only a small tower in my hand. There is a faint golden light on the top of the tower. The light seems to flow down the top of the tower like substance. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "Thank you very much." Mo Yan did not say much, simply thanks, looking to the direction of purple Mu Cheng.. Compared with the simple rudeness of lingjiu, zimucheng was obviously embarrassed¡ª¡ª "If you need anything, just look for me. I''m in the elves. I still have some say." Lingqi is obviously addicted to sending things, and he gets familiar with purple Mucheng. He drags him on and on, "when we decide a new Elven territory, you can come to play with me. I can take you to stay in the Elven for a while. Anyway, the time of the Elven is slower than the outside world. You are too weak, and I can help you become stronger..." ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡± No matter how slow zimucheng''s reaction is, he has realized later that Lingqi''s kindness to him is not generally good, but with some kind of love between men and women. However, purple Mu Cheng always gentle, will not say too dead, he whispered, "Ling Qi, I think you may have a little misunderstanding. I''m the emperor of Beilan kingdom. After leaving the elves, it''s hard for me to have the chance to run around. Therefore, we should not meet again¡° "Hiss." Ling Qi took a breath, hesitated for a moment, staring at Purple Mu Cheng''s eyes, for a long time just way, "that... I go to North LAN country to look for you to play, how?" "No Purple Mu Cheng is still very gentle, but in the invisible, gave Ling Qi his answer. "I have countries to govern and people to wait for. Lingqi, you also have your own mission. You are the saint of the elves. What you have to do is to stick to your responsibility, protect the land of the elves, find your fiance and marry him again. I think your fiance chose to leave because he was afraid of hurting you and the children you may have. Maybe you should give him a chance. " Lingqi is silent. "I thought you were like him, and you were as gentle as him, Chapter 1157 If I want to use the fastest speed to get out of the harm he brings me, then it''s best to let you replace him. " For a long time, Lingqi raised his head and took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, I think it''s too much." Voice a fall, Ling seven also don''t wait for purple Mu Cheng mouth, fly also like to escape this let her embarrassed place, only leave purple Mu Cheng and Mo Yan, look at each other. "Well, am I going too far?" Purple Mu Cheng looked at Ling Jiu, "sorry, I don''t know Ling Qi will misunderstand. I have a fiancee. I didn''t explain it in advance. I''m sorry. " "It''s just that the girl wants to find a way to escape. It''s her fault. You don''t have to apologize to me." Ling Jiu gently stopped, blocking the purple Mucheng want to bow to apologize, sighed, "but, if you don''t have the right person, I''m very happy to see it, she''s old enough to get married, just because that irresponsible coward, has been dragging on until now." Although Ling Jiu has been sighing to this aggressive and impulsive sister, it doesn''t affect the fact that he dotes on her. In his mind, there is no man in the elves who can match Lingqi. If you want to be with Lingqi, you should at least be able to beat him, and care for Lingqi. That coward was the only one who could beat him when he was in the elves. He is also the only one who is liked by Lingqi. Because he was strong enough, he allowed the coward to become the guardian of Lingqi. However, the coward failed to live up to his expectations. He did not complete the sacred ceremony of marriage with Lingqi. Just because of a request from the Elven elders, he ran away and disappeared for more than ten years. "If I meet Shuiling again, I will not forgive him lightly." Lingjiu''s lips moved, spitting out a name. Water plume? Mo Yan''s eyes, noticed that after saying the name, one side of the water system fairy elder water ripple moved, want to say and stop. Shuilian, the elder of water elves, is surnamed Shui. That Shuiling, also surnamed Shui, is Ling Jiu is not interested in talking more about Shuiling. After mentioning his name, he quickly changes the topic. Only Mo Yan quietly wrote it down. As soon as Ling Jiu left, he said directly, "elder Shui, who is the water plume that Ling Jiu said?" "... it''s my son." Shuilian didn''t hide it, sighed, "I had a good relationship with the mother of the young patriarch, so the children of our two families also had a baby kiss. My son Shuiling and Saint Lingqi had an engagement since childhood." "The boy is also very successful. He became the first master of the whole elf family at a young age, even the young clan leader couldn''t beat him. Originally, they were made for each other. I was very satisfied with Lingqi''s daughter-in-law, but who knows, just before they got married, there was something wrong with the spirit tree. " "Several other Elven clan leaders are burning their eyebrows and searching for solutions all night. The good and the bad have tried. In the end, they can only hope that the Elven clan''s forbidden techniques handed down from ancient times. One of them is to sacrifice the first child of the holy girl of the Elven clan, so that the Elven clan can recover its vitality." When shuilian said this, she couldn''t help raising her hand and wiping her eyes with tears, Chapter 1158 "At that time, not only Lingqi and Shuiling were put under pressure, but I, an elder of the water system, was also put under house arrest by other elders to threaten them. Shuiling doesn''t want to implicate anyone, and doesn''t want to sacrifice his first child and Lingqi''s for nothing. After a compromise, he chooses the method with the least harm and flies away. " Who knows this one stroke, hurt the most is the spirit seven, with the spirit nine also to water Ling, very angry. "Master Mo, I don''t know where you are, but you can solve the curse of the spirit tree. Maybe you can help me, too." Shuilian raised her head. "You and purple girl are wonderful people, and they come from the outside world. If you can, can you help me find my son''s whereabouts?" Mo Yan pondered for a moment. The main reason why he paid attention to this kind of thing was that zimucheng had been stuffed with too many magic weapons by Lingqi. Although the thing was out of Lingqi''s wishful thinking, it was said that they were embarrassed to take away the magic weapons again. If they can make the peace between Lingqi and Shuiling, their magic weapon will be safe. "It''s impossible to look specifically for it, but I can help you keep an eye on it." Mo Yan said, "the elves live by aura, so they will go to places with plenty of aura, right?" As long as you know that, it''s easy. The ancient spirit realm was just outside of ranshuang city. After Shuiling left the enchanted ghost forest, the first place he went should be ranshuang city. There is a place with abundant aura in ranshuang City, where ranshuang maple red is produced. If Shuiling enters ranshuang City, he will be attracted by aura and go to the place where ranshuang maple red is produced. Dyed frost maple red, to put it bluntly, is dyed frost maple leaf vein in that touch of scarlet. But the maple leaves of ten li maple forest outside danshuang city are only bright red on the edge and yellow in vein. They are only used for viewing and refining maple sugar. The real maple red dye frost, in dye frost city underground. Ranshuang city is divided into two levels: the ground level and the underground level. The ground level is the place where people live. It is peaceful and prosperous. The danshuang underground city is a very different town. The danshuang underground city is divided into two zones, east city and west garden. Dongcheng, also known as the black market, is the trading place where many obscure forces gather around the island. Many valuable and unlicensed treasures in Zhongzhou can be found in the dye frost underground city. If they are lucky, they can even be bought. As for the west garden, it is only a small corner compared with the east city. However, it was outside this small garden that thousands of people were sent to guard, because in the garden, the whole dye frost City, and even the only dye frost Maple rare in the whole continent, were kept. Maple trees with dyed frost have buds every three years, a new leaf every five years and a branch every ten years. Because it is difficult to support the nature, that is, the master of dye frost City, there are not many dye frost maple red in his hand. Danshuangfenghong is supported by aura. A pulse of danshuangfenghong is no worse than a fruit of spirit. If Shuiling wants to leave the spirit tree, he must find a substitute for the fruit of spirit to replenish the aura in his body. Therefore, Mo Yan doesn''t have to think much about it, so he thinks Shuiling will enter the underground city of danshuang. More than ten years of the elves, but more than ten days of the outside world. If they are lucky, maybe they can find Shuiling in ranshuang city and persuade him to return to the elves. Chapter 1159 Although Mo Yan only said to look for it along the way, in shuilian''s eyes, it seems that he has already helped a lot. Thank you very much. ***** Time flies by. Finally, on the 15th day when ziqianmo absorbed the fruit of spirit, she opened her eyes. "One more day in two weeks. It''s slow." Ling Jiu stood indifferent, and ruthlessly make complaints about the refining speed of Purple Street. On the other side, Mo Yan had already met up with a look of concern. "How are you?" "Not bad." In the eyes of ziqianmo, the color of streamer flashed, and the whole person was energetic. In the past half a month, she has been immersed in the aura of the fruit of the spirit, and the whole person seems to return to the embrace of nature, which makes her extremely comfortable and unforgettable. In this relaxed atmosphere, the aura of the fruit of the spirit was transformed by her little by little and refined into her own cultivation. If she was still in the early stage of the realm, she had already reached the realm of great fullness. She was only one step away, and she could go up a step further. Mo Yan noticed the change, his eyes crossed with joy, "it''s about to break through." Originally, he and Ling Jiu wanted the fruit of the same tree, but he simply felt that it could be used as cultivation resources. Unexpectedly, just one fruit can make ziqianmo''s accomplishments rise so much. Even ziqianmo and Moyan feel that lingjiu is really at a loss. This spirit, probably don''t know how precious the fruit of spirit is. "During this period of time, when you are here, we have found a new migration site and packed everything up." Ling Jiu continued, "you can start today." "Well." Ziqianmo has no opinion. She doesn''t worry, Mo Yan and purple Mu Cheng have anything to do. The third uncle and her fiance are more reliable one by one. Even if she doesn''t speak, they must have planned everything. It''s time to leave here and go to ranshuang city to find ranshuangfenghong. They are ready to deal with Mo Yunge and Zhongzhou emperor. The party set out separately. "It''s said that after Mo Yunge was thrown out of the border by me, he ran into the dye frost city and complained to Mo qianhan. When we got into the dye frost City, these two people didn''t know what to do." As Mo Yan walked, he talked to ziqianmo about what happened these days, "but it doesn''t matter. We don''t need to meet them and go directly to the danshuang underground city. It''s a coincidence that you''re going out of the customs. Today is the time when the underground city is allowed to pass. " Because of the relationship between ranshuang and Fenghong, the control system of ranshuang underground city is not open to the public every day. Every month, only the first and tenth day of junior high school can go smoothly. When they came out, they were just in time for the 15th, and they could enter on the same day, just in time to stagger Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge waiting on them. "But if you want to go to the west garden where danshuangfenghong is located, you have to go through the underground east city first." Mo Yan slowly unfolds the map of ranshuang''s underground city sent by the spies. "Xiyuan is heavily guarded. It may be impractical for him to break into ranshuangfenghong directly. However, I heard that there are scattered maple red on the black market in Dongcheng these days. We can try our luck in the black market first. " In order to avoid being recognized by Mo Yunge and Mo qianhan, ziqianmo and Mo Yan disguised themselves. Zimucheng, on the other hand, disguised himself as a travelling businessman, with two moustaches and a little funny. Chapter 1160 Ziqianmo and Mo Yan, one plays a rickety old man in his sixties, the other directly dresses up as a cold and gorgeous girl. The rich makeup conceals half of ziqianmo''s face. The three enter separately. Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge''s spies don''t find that they are a group. No one could have imagined that the new emperor of Beilan Kingdom, the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and miss Zijia would enter the dye frost underground city in this way. "It seems that the guards of Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge are not up to standard." After successfully mixing into the dye frost underground city, as soon as the three met, Mo Yan took the lead in disdaining to say, "our explorers are standing next to me and looking at me for several times, but they didn''t recognize it." "It''s more convenient for us to move." Ziqianmo took off the veil on his head, glanced at the noisy black market not far away, and showed a trace of interest. "There should be a lot of treasures in this place." The currency circulation in Zhongzhou is different from that in Beilan. The currency of Zhongzhou is calculated in terms of Zhouyuan. Zhouyuan and several other affiliated countries do not circulate with each other. Therefore, businessmen of the four countries want to enter Zhongzhou trade, they must first exchange their own currency into Zhouyuan. This can''t be difficult for Mo Yan, who is the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Tianyan chamber of Commerce has just entered central Asia, but there is nothing else. Currency can still be provided. Soon, hidden in the dark, Tianyan chamber of Commerce sent a sum of money. "Why so few?" Mo Yan stares at the small bag of Zhou Yuan, frowns slightly, and looks at people discontentedly, "didn''t he say that first, take all the currency in circulation in Tian Yan chamber of Commerce?" "I''m sorry, president." The person docking with Mo Yan bowed his head in shame. "Not long ago, the vice president just spent a lot of money, so now the circulating capital of Zhongzhou Branch of Tianyan chamber of commerce is not much. This part is the limit we can take out." Mo Yan''s brow wrinkled deeper. The vice president of Tianyan chamber of commerce is the leader appointed by him to open up the territory of Zhongzhou. He is also the current president of Zhongzhou Branch of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. What''s the matter with this person? Before they have a foothold in Zhongzhou, the circulating funds of Zhongzhou Branch are running out? "Forget it. Take the money back." Mo Yan pondered for a while, pushed back the money bag full of Zhou Yuan, "after going back, let the vice president come to see me, I have something to ask." They have just come out of the ancient elves, and they are carrying all the magic weapons of the ancient elves. Some of these magic weapons were chosen by Mo Yan and Zi Mucheng, while others were blocked by Ling Qi in order to please Zi Mucheng. Some of the magic weapons that have been forced to be used are completely useless to them, but others can use them. This part of magic weapons and weapons can be sold to exchange for Zhou Yuan. "Let''s go and have a look first, see if we''ve got maple red, and then make plans." Mo Yan took the lead and led ziqianmo and zimucheng into the black market. Entering the black market, the crowd is more and more crowded. There are many shops on both sides of the road, and the ground is also full of a variety of stalls. However, many vendors are masked. Even those shops have high screens, and the lights in the house are dim, showing a gloomy breath for no reason. Chapter 1161 "Go to the biggest shop on the street first." Mo Yan opened the map and pointed to the biggest golden spot on it. "This is the biggest auction house in the whole East city. If you have frost maple red, you should only find it here." They found the biggest shop in the legend. The plaque on the shop was blank, only covered with black tung oil, the threshold was high, and the screen inside was also black, obliterating the possibility of anyone prying inside. Mo Yan was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. However, just at the moment of stepping into the door, a hand stretched out from the screen stopped Mo Yan''s way. "Please show me your identity token." Huh? Mo Yan gathered his brows and didn''t move. Spies on the map, and did not mark out the place to pay attention to after entering the black market. It seems that there is less preparation. Mo Yan is very clear that Tianyan chamber of Commerce, as the largest Chamber of Commerce in the four countries, can enter if it presents the identity token representing the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce when there is a new branch in Zhongzhou. However, as soon as he entered, his identity was exposed. This is the territory of Zhongzhou. Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge will soon know where they are going, and they are likely to come immediately. If you don''t submit your identity token and you can''t get in here, this "I''ll do it." Standing on Ziqian road behind him, he handed her another token from Mo Yan to the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. "My vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, these two are the president and vice president of our branch. Is it OK to enter?" The hand took the token and, after a while, handed it out again. "Vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, please come in." Mo Yan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, three people into this big nameless shop. The interior of the shop is completely different from the low-key dress outside. Through a dark staircase, the golden light in front of us almost blinds three people. Presented in front of Mo Yan and ziqianmo is a huge underground auction. In the middle of the hall, a high platform was built, and three circles of seats were built around. The row closest to the platform was in the color of gold. The second row was in the color of pure silver. As for the last row, it was pitch black and had no color at all. "Vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, your seats are in the last row. If you need to bid, please wait until the first two rows of seats have finished bidding before you can bid. Don''t go to the first two rows without authorization. Violators will never enter the anonymous auction house. Please pay more attention. " The people who led them in took them to the last row. After they finished speaking respectfully, they didn''t say much and turned to leave. "The vice president of Tianyan chamber of commerce can only afford to sit in the last row¡° After Mo Yan sat down, he carefully looked at the surrounding environment and said, "the distinction between the superior and the inferior in Zhongzhou is really strict." The seating arrangements here are obviously arranged according to their position in Central Asia. Because if we take into account our status in the affiliated countries, it is not too much to be a golden seat as the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. "It''s better to sit in the back." Has not made a sound of purple Mu Cheng said, "sitting in front is too eye-catching, easy to be watched.". We are here to see the auction items, or keep a low profile. " After a while, the guide brought in several guests and placed them in the front seats. Chapter 1162 Ziqianmo took a look. The costumes of these people are very expensive and complicated. One of them is a man sitting on a gold chair. He also has a jade finger carved into a dragon head on his hand. "This is the little prince of Zhongzhou, the brother of the emperor of Zhongzhou, who often patronizes the underground city of ranshuang." Mo Yan obviously noticed this and explained in a low voice, "generally, when he appears in an unknown auction house, it means that the auction house has come to sell unusual treasures." The emperor of Zhongzhou loved his only brother very much. In ordinary times, all kinds of rewards were indispensable. The little prince himself knew the truth. He had no power, but he had a lot of money. As long as the treasures appear in the unknown auction house, the little prince will take a good look at them and most of them will be sold. Today''s auction has already begun. "The first auction item is from the state of Nanli. It starts at three million yuan." "The second auction item, from Zhongzhou, starts at 4 million yuan." "The third auction item..." The auction items are presented one by one. Several bidders sitting in the front row, without exception, kept silent, but the bidders in the last row were very interested in these bidding products and bid fragmentary. Finally, the auctioneer began to introduce the penultimate item. "Next auction item, source unknown." The voice of the auctioneer rose abruptly. At the same time, several people carried up a huge cross covered with black cloth and set it carefully. Mo Yan and ziqianmo noticed that when the auction was presented, several bidders sitting in the first row of gold seats subconsciously sat upright. "Today''s distinguished guests are all here for this auction - this is the first creature beyond human beings discovered by our nameless auction house so far!" With the voice of the auctioneer, the black curtain on the cross was slowly lifted to reveal the creatures tied to it. To see clearly the creatures on the cross, the whole auction house made a sound of pumping air. Ziqianmo, Moyan and others also widened their eyes. spirit. An ancient spirit, dying and wounded, was trapped on the cross by several heavy chains. His face was dirty, and his eyelids drooped weakly. A thick iron chain passed through his Butterfly Valley, and a drop of blood fell from his fingertips. The color of the blood was green. "Unexpectedly..." Purple Mu Cheng can''t restrain surprise, low voice way, "isn''t this... Ancient spirit?" you ''re right. The people who are tied to the cross are the creatures they see day and night during these days. They will never admit their mistakes. "I didn''t expect that these people came to the ancient elves." After Mo Yan was shocked, his surprise turned into anger. "In order not to let him escape, he even wore his butterfly bone. Hum, what''s the difference between killing him and that?" The position from butterfly bone to rib is very important for practitioners. If you are injured in this position, it is easy to affect your cultivation. If it is serious, it may even cause serious injury to the inner government. The whole person will lose his cultivation qualification and become a useless person. Now this ancient spirit is wearing butterfly bone, and can no longer be cultivated. "This ancient spirit, isn''t it..." Chapter 1163 Ziqianmo stares at the ancient spirit, and his eyes move from his water blue translucent wings to the tearful mole in the corner of his eyes. An answer is gradually generated in his heart. "Is it... Shuiling?" Before they left, Nianzi''s eager shuilian once showed them the portrait of Shuiling. Although the appearance of Shuiling is exquisite, which one of the ancient elves was not good-looking, so it didn''t leave a big impression on them. But the water blue wings representing the water elves, and the shallow tear moles in the corner of the eyes, ziqianmo remembered them. "If it is Shuiling..." Mo Yan pinched the bidding card in his hand. The starting price of ancient elves is 30 million. Compared with the previous auctions, the starting price alone has increased ten times, which makes other bidders in the last row flinch. But the front row is different. Almost at the moment when the auctioneer announced the beginning of the bidding, the little prince of Zhongzhou immediately couldn''t wait to raise his plate. His voice was loud and clear, and there was a loud voice, "50 million!" This price increase is almost double. This, even sitting in the silver seat, intending to buy this ancient elf bidders, are mute. Zhongzhou''s richest and most powerful little prince has made a move. How can they share the rare creatures they have never seen before? Of course, there are exceptions. "80 million!" As soon as the voice of the little prince of Zhongzhou came to an end, on the other hand, a bidder sitting on the gold seat also opened his mouth and raised the price a lot. After calling, the man took a look at the little prince of Zhongzhou with great interest. "Unexpectedly, the little prince was also interested in male creatures. However, I fell in love with the little baby at a glance. Why don''t you give me 80 million yuan?" "Well?" Mo Yan took a look at the man who was bargaining with the little prince of Zhongzhou and said in a low voice, "this is the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in Zhongzhou. Xunquan chamber of commerce is very mysterious. So far no one knows who the president of their chamber of commerce is. Generally, the vice president comes out to handle affairs. It''s just The vice president has good abilities, but his orientation is a little different from that of ordinary people. He is a man with a broken sleeve. When he sees a handsome man, whether he is single or has a family, he likes to go up and stir up. However, he is a scum. He controls the whole xunquan chamber of Commerce. He has all kinds of power, but he is still single. "Tut." Before Moyan finished his science popularization, the little prince in front of him said, "Longyang, I''m not familiar with you. Don''t get close to me. It''s only 80 million yuan. I want you to stop. You can''t afford it? 100 million! " "130 million." The vice president of Qianxun chamber of commerce followed closely. "160 million!" "200 million." "250 million!" "300 million." The auction house seems to have become a competition place for Zhongzhou xiaowangye and Qianxun chamber of Commerce vice president. Only their voices can be heard in the whole hall. The other bidders dare not go out. They look at the bidding carefully with envy in their eyes. The 300 million on the territory of China is not a small number. Today, only the rich Zhongzhou princes and the large Qianxun chamber of commerce can match this number. No one will think that there is a third person who dares to cut off the prey that Hu Zhongzhou and Qianxun, vice president of the chamber of Commerce, like. Chapter 1164 The bidding between Zhongzhou xiaowangye and the vice president of xunquan chamber of commerce did not last long. After all, no matter how rich the vice president of xunquan chamber of commerce is, his money is from xunquan chamber of Commerce. Spend hundreds of millions to buy a man''s pet, even if he dares, I''m afraid there are some people behind him who disagree. Therefore, when the price reached one billion yuan, Long Yang, vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, just gave a smile and bowed his hand to Zhongzhou prince. This means that he will not pay more than a billion yuan. Seeing that the vice president of xunquan chamber of commerce finally gave up, Zhongzhou Prince snorted with disdain and looked at the auctioneer on the stage, "can you announce the ownership of the auction items?" Hum, the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, who obviously has no more assets than him, dares to compete with him arrogantly for auction, which makes him pay hundreds of millions more for this creature. Although he has a lot of money to make a mountain, he doesn''t use it that way. "Oh, oh." The auctioneer subconsciously thought that no one would offer more than Zhongzhou prince. Just as the hammer was about to close, a faint voice came from the black iron seat in the last row. "According to the rules, there is no one else in the front row to make the final bid, so we can bid in the back row?" Zhongzhou little prince''s face, suddenly changed, subconsciously turned to look. Not only him, but almost all the bidders looked at the source of the voice. They wanted to see who else would dare to fight against Zhongzhou Wangye, who is not afraid of death, except the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce. It was Mo Yan who stood up to speak. Today, he is a 60 year old man''s rickets, no one can recognize him. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Mo Yan didn''t panic. Instead, he looked at the auctioneer and said, "I''m laughing. It''s my first time to come to an unknown auction house. I don''t know if this rule is right?" "Yes." The auctioneer of the unnamed auction house first came to his senses and said immediately, "if this bidder can bid a higher price than the highest price on the market, he can naturally participate in the auction." Mo Yan nodded and said, "well, if you don''t have cash, you anonymous auction house can provide cash?" Many auction houses are connected with pawn shops. If the bidders who come to auction don''t have enough cash with them, they can use the magic weapon they carry with them to offset the cash, which will be evaluated by the auction house on the spot and converted into cash. "Yes..." The auctioneer''s face was speechless. Their nameless auction house does have such rules, and it''s not a big problem for customers to ask. However, it''s a bit funny to ask such a question on such an occasion. This guest, since he doesn''t have a billion dollars in cash, how can he carry a billion dollars worth of magic weapons and treasures with him? Isn''t it plain and ridiculous to cut off the bidding of Zhongzhou prince so abruptly. Not only the auctioneer was speechless, but also the little prince of Zhongzhou was a little hairy. "Hum, if you don''t have that money, you still dare to compete with me for treasure, and you don''t want to see how many kilos you have?" This is not a casual auction. How can such people be put in? It seems that he is going to put pressure on the anonymous auction house as the little prince of Zhongzhou to rectify the access system! Chapter 1165 "Without that ability?" This time, it''s Mo Yan''s turn to smile. The obvious coldness in the shallowness made the little prince of Zhongzhou more and more unhappy. Where is this villain from? How dare you laugh at him? It''s so presumptuous! Today, he is going to disgrace this little old man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He can''t step into an unknown auction house any more! The little prince of Zhongzhou glanced at his subordinates. They immediately agreed and quietly backed out. Although the anonymous auction house in ranshuang underground city has a great reputation, no matter how to do business, it is also on the territory of Zhongzhou. Everything depends on the royal family of Zhongzhou. This is the reason why the little prince of Zhongzhou knows the rare auction items in advance every time. Now, he goes to find someone to tell the manager of the auction house that it is perfectly possible for the manager to drive him out. Sure enough, after a while, someone went to the auction table and said a few words in the auctioneer''s ear. Then, ziqianmo and Moyan saw the auctioneer raise his head. In the dilemma just now, with a wordless look, he disappeared. Instead, there was a touch of light irony. "Dear guest, now the little prince of Zhongzhou has already sold the auction for one billion yuan. If you want to bid, you must first put out the extra billion yuan in cash, or use it as a treasure to offset the cash. Otherwise, our anonymous auction house will see you as a person disturbing the auction order and drive you out." The auctioneer made a gesture of invitation in the direction of Mo Yan. With his action, several big men came to Mo Yan''s position and stared at him with silent pressure. It''s a firm decision that he can''t afford such a large amount of money. Are you ready to put him out? Mo Yan smile, "can, please your appraisal team to come, I''m afraid of a person, appraisal can''t finish my baby." He had cleared up before. There were more than ten magic weapons that had no great effect on them, but had been forcibly thrust into purple Mucheng by Lingqi. These magic weapons, no matter which one they are, can be sold for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions at the auction house. He is not in a panic at all. "The jury?" When the auctioneer saw Mo Yan''s calm face, he frowned more deeply. However, he is a member of an unnamed auction house. The auction house always talks about money. The one who offers the higher price is their most respected gold owner. He has no reason not to do business with people who bid higher. Therefore, although he is dubious about Mo Yan''s financial resources, the auctioneer still orders him to go on. In a short time, the appraisal division of the unknown auction house was on the stage. "These are the five senior appraisers of our anonymous auction house, who are strong enough to hold most of the treasures." The auctioneer bowed to Mo Yan and said, "Dear guest, please show me your magic weapon." "Well." Mo Yan took out a few pieces at random. The delicate magic weapon was shining with golden orange brilliance. The tray he put in front of him was presented by people. However, at the moment when he took out the magic weapon, the eyes of the people on the scene were already dull. There''s something about this guy?! No, it''s not something, it''s something. Although no one can say what the magic weapon he took out is, how can they not see the rarity of the magic weapon just by looking at the streamer? Now, those who just ignored Mo Yan, Chapter 1166 All put away the mind of despise, dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at the magic weapon, waiting for the appraisal results of the appraisal team. These appraisers all looked different when they saw what Mo Yan had pulled out. There are several pieces at a time. You can see that they are the magic weapon of top quality or even top quality, which is unprecedented in Zhongzhou. Even if he has such a prominent status as Zhongzhou xiaowangye, there are not many magic weapons in his hands that can achieve the highest quality and the highest quality. Is this a hermit expert or a fraud? The appraiser who stood in the first position took the lead in taking Mo Yan''s first magic weapon. His hands trembled just looking at the hard to see color on it. They are not the top appraisers of the anonymous auction house, they just have some qualifications. The anonymous auction house didn''t look up to Mo Yan and didn''t send out the most powerful appraisers. Just relying on them, they may not be able to estimate the real value of these magic weapons. That''s right. In the eyes of the first appraiser, although these magic weapons are not high-quality or high-quality, they can''t be fake, because fake magic weapons don''t have the luster of the real ones, and the great power that you can feel when you are close to them. The first appraiser spoke. "The estimated price of this magic weapon is about eight million." As soon as the price came out, several bidders in the front row, who had been looking forward to it, showed their taunt on their faces and took back their eyes without saying a word. Even the bidders for the silver seats were a little surprised, but the surprise in their eyes was a little more restrained. Only sitting in the black iron seat, some of the power is not enough, but they have millions of bidders, ecstatic. "Eight million?" Mo Yan repeated it slowly and waved his big hand coldly. "Take it back, the unknown auction house, but that''s all." With these words, the auctioneer and several appraisers on the stage, as well as the bidders at the bottom, all blew up. "What does this old thing mean? He looks down on our nameless auction house? " "Well, our nameless auction house is the biggest one in dye frost City, and even the whole continent is famous. This man doesn''t want to sell things at our auction house. He thinks his pile of rags can sell at a sky high price? " "Eight hundred thousand pieces of magic weapon, I want to bid one billion pieces of auction goods with little Wang Ye. Ha ha, it''s so funny..." After a pile of shock, the irony surged in. Mo Yan doesn''t care. He just raises his eyes and coolly sweeps the chief appraiser, that is, the guy who helped him identify the first magic weapon. The magic weapon he put in the front is a five element heaven and earth furnace, in which Nirvana heavenly fire is generated. No matter what kind of pills are made in this furnace, Nirvana heavenly fire can melt 99% of impurities, making the finished product almost perfect. It''s a magic weapon that alchemists can''t find. The five elements furnace can sell at least 50 million yuan. However, the appraiser just casually identified eight million. Do you look down on them and want to blackmail them, or do you really think he can''t estimate the real value of this alchemy furnace? Mo Yan has no idea. "Wait, wait..." The chief appraiser, who was stabbed by Mo Yan''s eyes, said subconsciously, "I... this magic weapon is not easy to evaluate. It''s better to let other appraisers have a look." Chapter 1167 The appraiser originally wanted to say that he was not competent enough, so he could not make an accurate appraisal. But when he saw Mo Yan''s chilling eyes, he was afraid that the old man would come up and stab him. Of course, he is also more afraid of the unknown auction house, because he fired him because of his slandering words to the unknown auction house. So, after careful consideration, the appraiser left the pot to someone else. It''s not that the auctioneer doesn''t know the qualifications of these appraisers from his own auction house. Now when he heard the first appraiser say so, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he didn''t go down the well and change the subject. "Since this guest is not very satisfied with the result of our appraisal, it doesn''t matter. Let''s call a few more appraisers to appraise, won''t it?" Then the auctioneer winked at the appraisers. The qualifications of those appraisers were almost the same as those of the first appraiser. Originally, they were glad that they had escaped the disaster. When they heard that appraiser say so, they were all flustered. They really can''t see how much the old man can sell for the things he took out. However, they feel that the appraisal price given by the first appraiser is a little low. This kind of quality magic weapon, how also can sell ten million price? The second appraiser timidly went up. He took a look and said, "this artifact is worth 10 million." Mo Yan continued to sneer. The third appraiser learned to be smart. As soon as he saw the old man sneering, he immediately added 5 million yuan. "I really don''t know who your appraisers are from, but I''m sure that this auction can''t be won without 15 million dollars." "No, no, it''s 20 million. What''s the matter with you? Can you give the bottom line price of 8 million?" "You don''t have to laugh at a hundred steps with fifty steps. If you dare say 20 million, 40 million! If you don''t have 40 million yuan for this treasure, you can''t take it down! " There was a row among the appraisers. The bidders at the bottom looked at each other. Although they did not know how to evaluate, they recognized the key point in the tone of several appraisers. Even the senior appraisers of anonymous auction house can''t identify the real value of this magic weapon! What a rare treasure that should be? Now, who dares to say it''s not worth money? The bidders are ready to move. Sitting on the golden chair, the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce stood up first, with a slightly restrained smile on his face. Instead, he was serious. "Several appraisers have identified it. Let me be fair." He cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "in the unknown auction house, the magic weapon used to offset cash will eventually be auctioned. It''s better to strike the sun than to choose the day. It''s better to take the highest valuation as the starting price of this magic weapon. Today, this magic weapon will be auctioned on the spot. How much will the anonymous auction house charge for the auction and then pay for the old man''s auction "This... Doesn''t make sense." The auctioneer''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. "What we are bidding for now is a creature that surpasses human species. How can we bid for the next one before the hammer falls?" He doesn''t know how much the old man''s magic weapon is worth, but if it''s just a magic weapon, Chapter 1168 The price has already been auctioned out, so a little makes a lot. When all the old man''s magic weapons are discounted, the price will definitely exceed 300 million. The auctioneer''s disdain for the old man has long been put away. Now he thinks that the old man can really afford 300 million yuan. However, the auctioneer hesitated for a moment because he wanted to make the old man convenient and was afraid of the power of the little prince of Zhongzhou. "Well, what about a 40 million stove?" The little prince of Zhongzhou didn''t make the old man lose face. On the contrary, he let everyone see the old man''s magic weapon. The whole person was annoyed. "Is there a limit to the auction time of every auction item? Now I''ve wasted so much of my time, but I haven''t fallen yet. Your nameless auction house is going to fight against our Zhongzhou royal family, isn''t it? " Hum. Can anyone covet what little prince Zhongzhou likes? The more the old man wanted his auction, the less he would let him get it. "This..." The auctioneer hesitated. Now he wants to do a lot of things. He wants the first appraiser of the unknown auction house to identify the actual value of these magic weapons. He also wants to make it convenient for the old man. He even wants to send someone to inquire about the origin of the old man. However, the little prince of Zhongzhou is a roadblock. "Oh, the little prince has a point." Long Yang, the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, talks again. This time, however, what he talks about is not the little prince of Zhongzhou, but Mo Yan. "This old man, the rules of auction still can''t be broken. If you want this auction, how about I lend you money to auction?" As soon as the words came out, the little prince exploded. "Longyang!" The little prince was so angry that he said, "don''t you stop shooting? How dare you step in? " "I didn''t shoot it." Longyang smiles, "I just feel that I have some affinity with this old man, so I want to help him with my own help. Little prince, what did I do wrong to make you so angry?" This words say, Mo Yan even if don''t want to be aware of the meaning of Longyang friendship, also difficult. But, in this case, he doesn''t shut out other people''s help With the support of Longyang, Mo Yan is not polite. With one mouth, it''s 400 million. "400 million?" The hammer on the auctioneer''s hand almost knocked down. Even if it''s the price bid of xiaowangye and Longyang, it''s 10 million. How can anyone be so unreasonable, jump from 300 million to 400 million, and let people shoot? "What the hell The little prince scolded angrily, "410 million!" He does have a lot of money with him. Hundreds of millions are not a big problem for him at all. But, these are all secretly, let him buy. Yes, in name, he is a rich little prince. In fact, he is just the little treasury of the emperor''s brother. Some things are not suitable for the royal family to buy. The elder brother will let him buy them in his own name and send them to the palace secretly. The money belongs to the emperor''s brother, not to him. At the thought of this, the little prince himself suffered to death. He loves face very much, so even if the money is not his own, he will be very happy if he can enjoy vanity and the pleasure of being envied. But now, he''s losing face. Chapter 1169 It''s all the fault of this hateful guy Longyang! I don''t want to shoot, even if I dare to humiliate him with the help of others! In his anger, the little prince quietly speculated about his own coffer. Looking at the old man''s posture, it is possible to sell 500 million yuan, which will exceed the bottom line of the emperor''s brother. However, over the past few years, he still has some money. If he takes out his own money, it will be no problem to sell more than 500 million yuan. In this way, he can avoid being disgraced. However, if he does, his savings for so many years will be gone. The emperor''s brother seems to be a good friend, but it is not. Even if he took his own money to help the emperor''s brother capture the creature, the emperor''s brother would at most thank him and give him a reward, but would not help him make up for the extra money. Is face important or 100 million important? Little Wang Ye only hesitated for a while, then he made up his mind. Whatever! Even if there is no money after shooting, he can still take the wave given by the emperor''s brother. But if the auction fails this time, within a day, the whole ranshuang city and even the whole Zhongzhou will know that he is a poor man who can''t get 500 million dollars. He will be stabbed in the back by those people who are jealous of his wealth, laugh at him and ridicule him! no The little prince shivered, determined not to let such a thing happen! Mo Yan has already seen the hesitation of the little prince, and he slowly says, "450 million." "Five... Five hundred million!" This price, the little prince is biting his teeth to call out. "550 million." Mo Yan didn''t blink. Little Wang Ye is angry! 550 million is no longer a problem of 500 million. He can''t afford the price! But you can''t lose face! Little Wang Ye takes a deep breath. Whatever, he''s the little prince of Zhongzhou. In case he doesn''t have enough money to pay, he can also take the excuse of not having enough cash to pay on credit temporarily. If the unknown auction house wants to continue its business in Zhongzhou, does it dare to let him pay all the auction money before leaving? At the end of the day, he was not allowed to get credit until the end of the day. It would not be too late for him and the emperor''s brother to get so much money. When he thought about it, the little prince became more and more upright, "hum, I''ll pay 600 million!" 600 million? Mo Yan picked an eyebrow. The little prince, when he was shooting at 450 million, was so tangled that he could kill a mosquito with his eyebrows. But now suddenly relaxed, even a kind of and he just to the end of the meaning? Mo Yan is not stupid. This little prince can do things that use his own identity to pressure the auction house to embarrass him, which shows that he is extremely arrogant and conceited. This kind of person will not pay attention to a small auction house in Zhongzhou. The price just now should be his bottom line. Now he looks like he doesn''t care. He should have made up his mind that no matter what the high price is, he must get it. Anyway, he is the little prince of Zhongzhou. After the auction, it''s not too late to coordinate the price with the auction house. Because of his identity, the auction house won''t dare to deal with him. If Xiao Wang Ye really thinks so, he is undoubtedly a veteran. Not waiting for Mo Yan to think about whether to continue to bid, and the Little Wang Ye a bar, the side of the Long Yang opened his mouth again. Chapter 1170 "600 million? Oh, Little Wang Ye is really a big hand. Even if I''m the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, I''ve never brought so much money with me at one time. " Obviously, Longyang didn''t miss the little prince''s hesitation just now. He was smiling, but he said something that made him want to strangle him for a moment. "I''m really prescient, but I''m very curious. How much money did I take with me? Let''s open our eyes. If there is a billion, I won''t lend the money to this old man. Let the little prince win his love. " This is forcing the little prince to show his cards. People just want to see how much money you have. If you have too much money, it won''t win people''s favor. What a modest gentleman. Isn''t it mean that the little prince doesn''t even show how much money he has with him? "How much money did Xiao Wang bring? What''s your business?" "The little prince said," I don''t agree with the people who have given up bidding. " "Oh?" Mo Yan said in a timely manner, "well, little old man, as a person who is bidding with Wang Ye, I should have the qualification to know Wang Ye''s bottom card, right? Otherwise, if the little prince doesn''t have so much money, but he makes empty promises, won''t I be at a loss? " "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to me like this The little prince was so angry that he raised his hand and got out of his hand with strength. He went straight to Mo Yan''s direction. Just, haven''t come to Mo Yan in front of, the hitter of nameless auction house has already dodged body, took the palm of small Wang Ye. Xiao Wang Ye''s action made everyone suspicious. Xiao Wangye has always been rich and powerful. As the richest and most famous Wangye in Zhongzhou, they never questioned how much money he had. In general, as long as there are auction items that are favored by Xiao Wang Ye, even if they want to, they will give way and don''t bid. First, they think they can''t take pictures of him. Second, he has a tough temperament. They don''t want to be hated by him and want to sell well in front of the royal family. Now the auction price is only 600 million yuan, which is not a fabulous price. In the eyes of ordinary people, it may be too high to bear, but which bidders who can sit in the golden seat can''t afford so much money? The vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce and this strange old man just asked, and the little prince exploded. There''s something fishy. There must be something fishy. "It''s rare for you to get angry at an unknown auction house." Just as you looked at each other, a hearty laughter came from outside the auction hall. With the sound, a middle-aged man walked slowly into the auction hall. He was dressed in a white robe, his silver hair was tied up, and his face had light wrinkles, which did not affect his elegance. The position of the chest, also don''t a white feather, the whole person exudes the elegant breath, and people dare not despise. "Master." As soon as the auctioneer saw the middle-aged man, he was immediately released and trotted to invite him to the auction table The middle-aged man took a light look at a row of appraisers standing behind the auctioneer, with a faint voice. "If I don''t come again, I''ll miss you. How can you afford the loss of our anonymous auction house?" This is, blame him to call the appraiser qualification is not enough! Chapter 1171 The auctioneer''s breath stagnated, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. He''s not stupid. The owner himself must have known what happened in the auction hall. Blame him for bringing a low qualification appraiser, which shows that the old man''s five elements furnace is worth more than 40 million yuan! Oh, my God, he has caused a great disaster. Today, he has offended the little prince and an old master who doesn''t know where he came from! Fortunately, the middle-aged man did not continue to blame. As he watched the auctioneer step back, he turned around and looked at Mo Yan for a moment. "I''m the owner of a nameless auction house, nameless. My auctioneer and appraiser are not sensible. They have offended me a lot. I hope you don''t take it to heart. " Finish saying, also don''t wait for Mo Yan to answer a word, nameless looked to small Wang Ye again, "small Wang Ye, don''t come here all right." "Well, I''m very ill!" "The little prince was angry," your auction house is going to rebel. Don''t bid good things. Let two nobody question the king at will and challenge the king''s authority! Hum, nameless. Do you think that if your nameless auction house is famous in dye frost City, it''s really the best auction house in the world? " "Little Wang Ye, how dare our auction house trust big." "If there is any omission in our nameless auction house, I''ll take the place of the auction house and apologize to you," he said "Forget it." Xiao Wang Ye was a little guilty. Now the owner apologizes faster than he changes his face. What else can he say? Moreover, the owner of the unknown auction house, he has contacted. Nameless is not a person who will be soft at will. Now that he apologizes so easily, he is a little flustered. Now he doesn''t want to make a fool of the old man. He just wants to photograph the creature on the stage and finish the explanation of the emperor''s brother. "Forget it?" The nameless subject was angry, "that''s not enough. Little Wang Ye, we are nameless auction house. You have come here. All the rules are clear. According to rule 36 of the anonymous auction house, this auction house is not allowed to pay on credit. " In other words, in anonymous auction houses, if they don''t have enough money and cash, they are not allowed to participate in the auction. If there is an auction and you can''t pay the bidding price, as a price, the customer will pay half of the bidding price and cut off another finger. This is the horror of anonymous auction houses. However, because of this cold-blooded and merciless regulation, those bidders who entrust bidding are more at ease. More people choose to make the anonymous auction house bigger step by step. "I... I know." Little Wang Yeh only felt numb, but he still said, "why, it''s only 600 million. Do you think the auction house can''t afford it?" "Of course, I don''t think so. It''s the turn of money. Who can have more money than the little prince?" No one said with a smile, "it''s this creature. It''s special, but it just looks like a human. I''m not afraid that you all know that our auction house has already studied it." "There''s nothing special about this creature. Moreover, he lives on maple red. It''s because the auction house can''t afford it that he plans to bid. Originally, I thought that we could make 200 million yuan or 300 million yuan to let Wang Ye or vice president have fun. Now, the price is too high. Chapter 1172 It''s higher than the highest price we can bid for this creature. " Nameless said calmly, "although our nameless auction house looks at the money, it will not allow the auction items of ordinary value to bid too high prices. This is to prevent the bidders from feeling cheated by our auction house. Our auction house is more human than other auction houses. " Mo Yan == Human nature is OK. He accepted this excuse. I just don''t know who taught the auctioneer just now. The little prince didn''t quite understand the meaning of nameless, "nameless master, what do you mean? You''re not going to sell it? " If it doesn''t sell, it''s OK. Anyway, they know that the things are in the hands of ah, nameless auction house. As long as after the auction, he asks the emperor''s elder brother to exert pressure with royal dignity, then maybe they can get this creature which is similar to human beings at a low price and take it back to Zhongzhou for a good study. "It''s not that I don''t intend to sell, but that''s the end of the price." The unknown owner''s words mercilessly broke the fantasy of the little prince of Zhongzhou, "now the bidding price has reached 600 million, it''s better to stop here, just see who can take out 600 million Zhou Yuan first, then, this creature belongs to him." The little prince of Zhongzhou was shocked. In contrast, Long Yang, vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, and Mo Yan, all laughed. The nameless words are undoubtedly a green light for them. The money that the little prince of Zhongzhou can take out immediately is limited to him. The xunquan chamber of Commerce has a stronghold in the dye frost underground city. No matter how much it takes, it can send it immediately. What''s more, the little prince of Zhongzhou can''t afford 600 million yuan at all! Sure enough, as soon as the anonymous owner''s voice fell, he found the vice president of Qianqian chamber of Commerce and immediately said, "it''s easy to do. Come and submit the 600 million dollar bill to the anonymous owner for acceptance today." This is clearly not to give the unknown actor the chance to repent, but also to force the little prince of Zhongzhou to a dead end. The next second, the people who had been looking for the thousand chambers of Commerce, who had already made preparations, immediately presented a silver paper ticket of 600 million Zhou Yuan. The paper tickets of Zhou Yuan are made of pure silver. Each one represents one million Zhou Yuan. Six hundred million Zhou Yuan, a thick six hundred silver tickets, was presented on the stage, flashing light. "You..." Zhongzhou little prince clenched his teeth, reluctantly reached out and took out the banknotes from his storage ring. One hundred million dollars in silver, two hundred million dollars in silver, three hundred million dollars in silver In full view of the public, he stopped for the fifth time when he took out the bank note. He has no bank notes. "Well? Why don''t you take it out? " Looking at this scene, the vice president of xunquan chamber of commerce immediately said with a smile, "isn''t it that the little prince didn''t bring enough money? Oh... " "Who said I didn''t bring enough?" The little prince of Zhongzhou blushed. "Just now, the unknown owner said that this creature is not worth 600 million yuan. Moreover, you''ve taken money in front of me. Now I can''t get 600 million yuan. That''s OK." "Forget it?" This time, it''s Mo Yan''s turn to say, "it doesn''t seem to matter. According to the bidding rules, we should first get enough money, then compare the time, and finally determine who the bidding products belong to, right? It''s the first step. At least it''s not too late for you to give up I''m sorry I haven''t got time to code these two days. I''ll make it up late Chapter 1173 The little prince of Zhongzhou was speechless and sweating. No, never lose face! The next second, his face urged him to reach out and take away the bank note that had been put on the table. He planned to run away. "I''m just one step slower than you. Don''t push forward. I suddenly remembered that there''s something important to do. Let''s go first!" "Wait!" Seeing that the little prince of Zhongzhou was about to slip away, the nameless owner suddenly made a sound. "You can go ahead and verify it first." He moved out of the unknown auction house, not just to scare the little prince of Zhongzhou. Since you dare to ignore the rules of anonymous auction houses and use your royal identity to put pressure on them, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. At the command of the unknown leader, several big men immediately stopped in front of the little prince of Zhongzhou. The anonymous auction house has a rule that the subordinates of the distinguished guests are not allowed to enter with any weapons. Therefore, in the face of the suppression of the anonymous auction house owner, the little prince of Zhongzhou is almost furious but helpless. He can only put pressure on the anonymous auction house owner in words, "anonymous, do you want to rebel! I don''t want to auction. Do you want to force me to buy it? " "I''m sorry, little prince." The nameless owner waved slowly, "search." A few big men rushed up and broke up all the people under the Zhongzhou prince. By the way, they stripped him of his underpants. The more than 500 million banknotes also came out. "More than 500 million, ouch." Long Yang, vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, had a sharp look in his eyes. He saw the total number of banknotes just by the thickness of the banknotes, and immediately sneered at them all. "I said that little Wang Ye, who has always been generous, hesitated and hesitated today. He didn''t bring enough money. Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I knew that little Wang Ye had only brought so much money, so I wouldn''t be merciful." "No, my Lord, you have violated the rules of the unknown auction house. What do you say to do? According to the rules, you have to cut a finger!" The little prince was in a cold sweat. Damn it, he hesitated just now. He was afraid that the unknown doer would look for trouble. As a result, they are still caught. The little prince of Zhongzhou has not forgotten the rules of the unknown auction house, so he is more and more frightened now. He is the little prince of Zhongzhou. How can he be chopped off a finger for such a small thing? In a hurry, the little prince of Zhongzhou suddenly thought of the prince of Zhongzhou, Mo qianhan, who had just arrived at dye frost city. Wait, my nephew is in the dye frost city. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t bring enough money. You can ask my nephew to come to the rescue! The little prince of Zhongzhou said immediately, "I have not violated the rules of the anonymous auction house. I do have more than 600 million banknotes in my hand, but the other part is not on me. I need to get it." In this way, the little prince really can''t be regarded as violating the rules. The unknown owner just wanted to give the little prince a bad impression, but he didn''t want to block the road. "Yes, please make up the 600 million yuan, and say something else." The little prince of Zhongzhou did not dare to hesitate. He immediately instructs his subordinates to go to the dye frost city and find the prince Mo qianhan. He also tells him that the prince Mo qianhan must take the silver note with him. Both the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce and the anonymous owner didn''t feel any problem, but Mo Yan said in secret that it was not good. Although they come here in disguise now, as long as people with a heart start with the token of vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce provided by them, Chapter 1174 A careful investigation of their origins reveals that there is something wrong with their identities. Damn it, I thought I could safely take shuilian''s ownership into my pocket, but now it''s risky. Mo qianhan will not act alone. If he comes, Mo Yunge will follow Mo qianhan here. If you let her see the water ripples on the stage, Mo Yunge will be able to recognize them at a glance. This is the ancient elves who met with her outside the ancient elves. At that time, the royal family of Zhongzhou will obstruct them for the spirit of the elves tree. Moreover, although they had done enough grooming, the three of them, two men and one woman, had obvious features. Mo Yunge might guess that they were them. At that time, she would report to the emperor of Zhongzhou, let alone get the power to appoint the emperor of Beilan. Mo Yan is a little worried, but he doesn''t show his face. He just waits for Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge to come. Goodbye. Zhongzhou little prince''s reputation in dye frost city is still very loud, but in a fragrant time, outside the unknown auction house, Mo qianhan''s familiar voice came. "Wanton, I''m the prince of Zhongzhou, Mo qianhan. Who dares to stop me?" With this arrogant voice, Mo qianhan''s figure appeared at the entrance of the hall. Behind him, he brought a lot of followers. Although they were not fully armed, each of them was a bit arrogant. As Mo Yan expected, Mo Yunge was pale and stood behind Mo qianhan. His eyes were constantly looking at the people in the auction hall. After a while, he fixed his eyes on several people on the stage. Mo qianhan didn''t pay much attention. He shook his hand and walked towards his uncle Huang. Mo qianhan and his uncle are less than ten years old. Moreover, both of them are idle, so the relationship between Mo qianhan and moziyan is more harmonious than that between himself and his father. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so down? You need my nephew to help you." As soon as Mo qianhan stepped into the unknown auction house, he nagged. Fortunately, he did not forget Mo Ziyan''s advice. As soon as he entered the house, he began to take out the money ticket to protect his uncle''s face. "Let you not bring money all day long. Now, I want my prince to send it to you thousands of miles away. After the auction, please remember to invite my nephew." "Of course." Moziyan and Mo qianhan have the same bad taste. The maintenance of Mo qianhan''s Department licked his words, which made the little prince moziyan very satisfied. He followed suit and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t take my silver ticket with me, so I let the villain take the first picture. Forget it. I don''t care about villains. Now you''ve inspected the goods. I didn''t make it. Can you let me go? " With Mo qianhan''s help, Mo Ziyan finally got together 600 million silver notes. The unknown owner symbolically asked the auctioneer to count the number and confirm that it was not less than 600 million silver notes. Then he gave a faint smile, "it''s a pity that the little prince has lost so much silver notes. If not, the auction will belong to the little prince. I''ve offended you a lot just now, little prince. Please In order to get away, the little prince of Zhongzhou even invited the prince to come here. If he didn''t sell the prince''s face, he would have something to worry about today. No one is afraid of trouble, Chapter 1175 To achieve the purpose of frightening the little prince, he stopped at the right time and planned to leave lightly. Mo Yunge''s eyes, closely staring at Mo Yan disguised as the old man, and doubtfully swept the mask girl and the mustard merchant. The appearance of these three people is very strange. Of course, the strangest thing is that the old man looks like a rickety man, but his pace is steadier than anyone else. He is not like an old man in his sixties or seventies, but like a genius in his twenties. However, the ugly and old appearance, as well as the rigid back, it does not look like it can be changed by the technique of transfiguration. Regardless, the other side''s background, always want to test. Mo Yunge sent out a difficult, "do you know, you photographed the creatures, what is it?" She didn''t believe that these three people would photograph him without knowing the origin of this thing. This creature has something to do with the secret place where she died. Before, after Mo Yan was seriously injured and sent out of the secret place, Mo Yunge did not give up, but took care of the injury as soon as possible, and even did not hesitate to seek skin with the tiger, and reached a new cooperation with Jin jiuxiao, who also escaped. Jin jiuxiao, the second elder of the Bu family, knows very well that after their intrusion, the ancient elves would move to a new place. He, who has lost the link with the spirit tree, can''t find the new nest of the ancient spirit family with the help of one person. Therefore, if the two elders of the Bu family want to find the ancient elves with the help of Mo family, they must tell Mo Yunge the truth. By virtue of this, Mo Yunge soon knew that the creatures in front of them were very similar to the ancient elves who had been extinct for many years in ancient books. This ancient spirit is more precious than that suspected ancient spirit tree, because their lives are close to infinite eternity. Infinite life and infinite aura compared to the individual know to choose the former ah! After Mo Yunge knew the news, she immediately went back to find a way to break the border and enter the secret place. However, with the original method, she could not break the border any more. She was so anxious that she had not slept well for several days and nights. If the spirit falls into her hands, she will be able to find a way to break the secret border! "I know." Mo Yan slowly raises his head and looks at Mo Yunge. His eyes were dim and dim, and there was a trace of sharpness in the silence. It was not like Mo Yan''s clear and divine, but more like what a 60 year old man should have. Appearance can be covered up, but eyes can''t deceive people. Mo Yunge just looked at it a few times, then he looked away from the old man. No, not the one she wanted to find. No matter who he is, just fight for the ownership of the ancient elves. "You know, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with sensible people." Mo Yunge pretended to be generous and said, "to tell you the truth, my mo family is hunting with their disciples recently. Before, they also hunted a guy similar to this creature. Before we studied the Mo family, it seemed that this was a race we knew nothing about. " what? There are ancient spirits in Mo family? On the black iron seat, ziqianmo and zimucheng sat upright subconsciously. "Our Mo family is very interested in this and has been immersed in research, but not long ago, the creature suddenly died. That''s why we look everywhere, Chapter 1176 Don''t hesitate to entrust the little prince to help us find the whereabouts of similar creatures. " Mo Yunge said while staring at the old man''s words and deeds, trying to find some information from his reaction. Unfortunately, No. Mo Yan''s breath was steady, his eyes were cold, and he was so calm that there was no flaw. Mo Yunge couldn''t find any omissions, so he had to give up and continued, "this old man, what Mo family is doing is extremely noble. We found that this kind of creature has a very long life, which may be equal to eternity. If we can solve the secret of its eternal life, it will benefit the whole continent. Now it''s hard to find out. Our Mo family''s ownership of this creature is inevitable. " With this, the auctioneers in the whole auction hall couldn''t help it. Eternal life? Every living thing has its own life span, and nothing exists forever. Mo Yunge''s words are just like a fable. But because of her identity and her status in Zhongzhou, no one came forward to question her, "What did Miss Mo say? This creature has eternal life?! Is it true or not? " "That''s the empress''s family, Mo''s family, which is the largest in China. What Miss Mo said can be false?" "The Mo family has always lived in seclusion, but it has always firmly established the name of the first family. It is not only the help of the empress, but also the ability of the Mo family. Maybe this creature is the eternal life they found." The murmur gradually became louder and louder, and the auctioneers finally could not sit still. They stood up one by one and looked up. Their greedy eyes wandered on shuilian, who was bound by all kinds of things, as if they wanted to swallow him alive. "No wonder the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce never let go. Because of the Royal''s face, he did not dare to pat high. He had to pat high with the hand of an old man. I''m afraid he knew the secret and wanted to get a share." "The nameless master has taken a blind eye. If this creature really has eternal life, it''s worth only 600 million Zhou Yuan. Even if it''s a zero, I don''t think it''s too much to get a sky high price of 6 billion Zhou Yuan." "Don''t daydream, so many people want to live forever. If someone really uses it to study the secret of immortality, how long do you think the secret can be kept?" "That is, as long as this creature is not extinct, in the end, the whole continent may not be the secret of eternal life. Therefore, the most valuable thing is not the creature used for experiment, but the one that will be captured for us to achieve immortality." "I''ll save this creature for the Mo family to take pictures of and let them study it. Let''s enjoy its achievements." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bidders were chattering and there were different opinions. But no matter what kind of speech, no one doubts the truth of what Miss Mo said. What Mo Yunge wants to see is the current situation. People are the most greedy creatures, they are eager for everything, but also for eternal life. But now the situation is that even if you are the best master in the whole continent, with a hundred years or even a thousand years of cultivation, you can''t escape the gradual aging and eclosion. If you succeed in eclosion, you will become immortal. However, eclosion is extremely difficult. For thousands of years, few experts have been able to succeed in eclosion, and most of them have failed. Eclosion failed, Chapter 1177 After drinking a cup of Mengpo soup, everything will start again. No one wants to let his thousand years of cultivation fall short and start all over again, and no one does not want eternal life. Mo Yunge''s words are enough to arouse everyone''s desire for ancient spirits. As long as they salivate, they are jealous, the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, and the old man, they will never want to have the ancient elves safely. If they don''t want to be taken away by more powerful existence, they will give up sooner or later. "This woman." Even if he was as gentle as zimucheng, he couldn''t help sighing, "if it''s really the most poisonous woman, Mo Yunge tells the secret of the ancient elves at this time. Mo Yan can''t take pictures of the ancient elves and walk out of here safely." Not only is it difficult to leave here, I''m afraid, their identities will soon be traced and exposed. They entered with the token of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. If this matter is publicized and known by the outside world, Tianyan chamber of Commerce will no longer have to think about expansion. Ancient spirit, will become the existence of the world coveted. Then the Tianyan chamber of Commerce, which owns it, will become a thorn in the eye of all forces. They will be forced to hand over the ancient elves to survive. Mo Yunge, knowing that the secret of the ancient elves would be revealed sooner or later after the Royal auction, simply chose to blow himself up at this time. How cruel! Sure enough, after Mo Yunge''s words, several other traders sitting in the gold seat also spoke. "Nameless owner, I don''t think we can just do this. It doesn''t conform to the auction idea of nameless auction house." One of the traders said, "since ancient times, auctions have only been held by those who have the highest price. There is no way to set the same price. The one who takes out the money first will get the things. You say that this creature is not worth 600 million, but you think it''s just that. Now, what Miss Mo says, who dares to say that this creature is only worth 600 million dollars? " "Yes." Another bidder echoed, "if it''s really worth less than 600 million dollars, the old man is willing to take over at a high price. Now it''s different. The price of this creature is far more than 600 million yuan. It''s a big bargain for the old man to take 600 million yuan away? There are so many of us here. Who can''t give us a few 600 million dollars? Before you ask us whether we''re going to shoot or not, you''ll make your own decision? " In fact, the words of the bidder are far fetched. Mo Yan, sitting on the black iron seat, was able to bid because other people on the scene gave up the chance to continue bidding with the little prince of Zhongzhou. Therefore, it was silver''s turn to sit in the back Now that this person mentions the auction again, he is undoubtedly taking advantage of the rules. It''s just that the reason is not biased, and we can''t do anything about him. The nameless owner frowned tightly and stared at the speaker''s eyes, which was very dangerous. "Since you want to bid, why didn''t you just bid? After you know the actual price of the auction product, you have to insert a foot and want to get a share?" "Just now, I saw the bidding between Mr. Wang and the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce. I can''t bear to disturb him. Is there a problem?" The man was very reasonable. If he had been in normal times, he would have been carried out by a single order. However, because of the ancient elves on the stage today who don''t know how valuable they are, Chapter 1178 The nameless master didn''t move. You look at me, and I look at you, and they are all silent. "If you want to bid again, you can." Finally, the nameless owner relaxed, "since you believe Miss Mo''s words, you think this ancient spirit is very valuable, so the auction should be more strict and formal, and it will be auctioned again in three days." From the beginning to the end, the nameless leader called Miss Mo rather than Princess Yunge. Mo Yunge knew that the unknown leader despised her, a fake princess without royal blood, so he was against her everywhere. Do you really think that if you delay, she won''t get this ancient spirit? What a joke! Mo Yunge wants to strike while the iron is hot. Suddenly, he reaches out an arm out of thin air and stops her action. "Princess, you don''t care about these creatures." It''s not others who stop Mo Yunge. It''s Chu Wuxu who is arranged by Mo Yunge all the way. Chu Wuxu''s face was covered with a veil. She looked nervous and carefully looked to Mo Yan. Then she said, "I found the whereabouts of Mo Yan and ziqianmo." "What?" Chu Wu Xu''s face, appeared a moment of stagnation. Strange, the first time she entered just now, she had swept all the faces in the auction hall, and found no figure similar to Mo Yan. How did Chu Wuxu recognize Mo Yan? Mo Yunge is no nonsense, after a short doubt, she immediately asked, "who is it?" "It''s the old man who is competing with the little prince!" Chu Wuxu is very determined. Mo Yan''s camouflage can deceive many people''s eyes. If it wasn''t for people who are very familiar with him, he would not be recognized. She has raised the child since childhood. She hasn''t observed it carefully for so many years. However, some of the habits she developed since childhood will not be changed. Like just now. After Mo Yunge made the secret of the ancient elves on stage public, she clearly saw that Mo Yan raised his hand and gouged out his jaw with the fingertips of his little finger. This is a kind of cruel action that Mo Yan always makes after being beaten by her as a child. "Really?" If there''s anything wrong with the whole audience, it''s the old man. So now that Chu Wuxu says so, Mo Yunge believes her almost immediately. If the old man is Mo Yan, then the masked girl and the mustard merchant with the old man should be ziqianmo and zimucheng. Mo Yunge immediately told the prince Mo qianhan. In the territory of Zhongzhou, the royal family wanted to arrest a man for various reasons. Sure enough, the man in front of him who competes with moziyan is Mo Yan in disguise. Mo qianhan''s jealousy is ignited. "Nameless owner, since there is no auction today, the prince also has business to say." Mo qianhan cleared his throat and pointed to Mo Yan solemnly, "this man is the most wanted criminal of our Zhongzhou royal family. Now that the crown prince bumps into this man, there''s no reason why he doesn''t take it back. Come on, arrest this man and the guys in the two positions over there! " This uproar confused all the bidders present. What are you talking about, prince? Don''t you come to rescue the little prince moziyan? Chapter 1179 How come you''re going to arrest people immediately if you change the shooting schedule? Is this the plan to capture all those who want to bid, so that the ancient spirit can easily fall into Mo''s pocket? Naturally, the first one to express dissatisfaction was long Yang, vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce. The smile on his face disappeared, and the strange radian of his lips was a little cold. "Your Highness, this is the danshuang underground city. There is no arrest warrant. Do you want to arrest people here?" "So what? This is the territory of the royal family of China!" Mo qianhan did not care, "the prince said that if you can catch it, you can catch it. If you come here, you will - eh?" He let out a cry of surprise. With Mo qianhan''s eyes, they found that on the huge auction table, the old man in the auction had disappeared. ****** Two days later, late at night. "Let me go, you let me go! Why do you want to arrest me? Do you know who I am? Why do you arrest me? " In the deep and quiet lane, a sharp scream broke the rare silence. Two big men, one left and the other right, grabbed Chu Wuxu out of a wing room. No matter how crazy she was, with a click, the bright chain was handcuffed to her wrist. They carried her to another secret room and left her at the foot of a man. "Who are you! I dare to arrest people casually. I''m from Zhongzhou Yunge princess. You... " After Mo Yan and ziqianmo disappear from the unknown auction house, Chu Wuxu is afraid that Mo Yan and ziqianmo will find her and kill her quickly, so he has to be very careful. But now, she was suddenly pulled out, and her heart was naturally very nervous. Chu Wuxu tried to break free from the grip on her wrist. Unfortunately, the iron chain made of refined iron locked her tightly. She didn''t even have the chance to escape! "Arrest people?" The deep and indifferent voice suddenly rang out in the secret room. Chu Wuxu''s face was dull. She looked up in disbelief. Against the dim moonlight outside the window, she clearly saw Mo Yan in front of her. She was still facing the old man''s face. Her eyebrows were cold, and her lips were tinged with light irony. Looking at her eyes without any emotion, she seemed to be looking at a dead man. The dead Chu Wuxu shivered in an instant, and the sweat came down from her face, which had just recovered. She looked weak and pitiful, like a little white flower floating in the storm, which made people want to pity. Unfortunately Mo Yan gets up slowly. The black soap horn boots were cruelly crushed on Chu Wuxu''s fingers, and almost stepped down with all his strength. Without any mercy, Chu Wuxu screamed. It hurt so much that he couldn''t even speak clearly, "let go, let go... Ah - it hurts! Mo Yan, you evil animal, how can you treat your mother like this "Oh? You''re the one who confesses and divulges my identity, are you? " Mo Yan disdained to smile, a trace of disdain surged from the bottom of his eyes. Looking at the numb woman at his feet, he patted the back of the chair with his fingers, "don''t you want to admit it? Or... Let you look at some more things, so that you can thoroughly understand what you have done? " In Chu Wuxu''s mind, the alarm rang! After she recognized Mo Yan, she was also afraid that Mo Yan would retaliate against her, so she hid for two days with the help of Mo Yunge. The place that Princess Yunge is looking for should not be leaked. Chapter 1180 How did Mo Yan find her? "Wonder how I recognized you? Ha ha. " Mo Yan laughed frivolously, "if you don''t deliberately cover up, don''t recognize me in the unknown auction house, I''m afraid I can''t find you are also present." Chu has no mood and looks a Zheng. "There is no omission in my behavior at the anonymous auction house, except that when Mo Yunge appeared, I made a subconscious action, which was a habit formed when I was a child when I was almost beaten by you." Mo Yan is not tight, not slowly, "and your figure, I remember the most clearly, the shadow of the enemy." A familiar figure, coupled with his subconscious action, if he can''t guess his identity is to be torn down by someone, then his hatred for Chu Wuxu all these years is in vain. "You know, you are my mother. Oh, my mother, make an alliance with my enemy, tear down my disguise and lead the enemy to kill me. Is that what a mother would do? Do you think I can''t guess anything when I see Mo qianhan? " The last sentence has been transformed into a fierce question. Chu Wuxu trembled, subconsciously shook his head to retort, barely maintaining the normal tone, but the slight tremor still could not stop flowing out, "I don''t have, I don''t know anything, I can''t understand what you are saying..." "Don''t you understand?" If there is a sigh like nothing overflowing from his mouth. Mo Yan narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know when there was a little thing in his hand. Chu Wu Xu fixed his eyes on it. He changed his face when he saw what it was. He quickly stretched out his hand to snatch the little pendant from Mo Yan''s hand! It''s a delicate pure gold Ruyi chain. Before Mo Yan and Mo qianhan were born, Mo Lanyi asked someone to specially make it. She just wanted to take it with her as soon as her baby was born, which means safe and Ruyi. At the beginning, as like as two peas, the cat was changed to the prince''s idea. After learning of the news, he also made a same Ruyi lock. However, at that time, Chu Wuxu''s favor had begun to decline. The emperor of Zhongzhou cherished the empress more than anything else. She could only consolidate her power and win over the people in the palace with the rewards that the emperor of Zhongzhou had given her when he had given her 3000 favors. So, when Chu Wuxu was about to give birth, he didn''t have much money to save. The Ruyi lock only uses ordinary gilding. The reason why it is the same as the one made by moranyi is that it only uses a layer of real gold outside. Now in the hand of Mo Yan, it is the pure gold Ruyi lock that Mo Yan brought with him as soon as he was born. If this pure gold Ruyi lock falls into Mo Lanyi''s hands, Mo Lanyi will know that Mo Yan is the real Zhongzhou prince she gave birth in October! After changing Mo Yan back in those years, Chu Wu Xu completely forgot that there was still this stubble. But now see Ruyi lock, how can she not remember? You can''t keep this thing! Mo Yan didn''t stop Chu Wuxu from seizing. The pendant has changed from Mo Yan''s fingertips to Chu Wuxu''s hands. When the thing arrived, Chu Wuxu was relieved. He raised his eyes and saw that the only window in the secret room was a sparkling lake. Chu Wuxu made a quick decision and raised his hand. Chapter 1181 The little Ruyi lock pendant broke away from her fingertips, drew a golden arc in the air and fell down! The water of the lake rolled out milky white waves, and the little Ruyi lock pendant fell into the lake like this. Even a little splash didn''t turn out, completely disappeared! Chu Wuxu was deeply relieved. Great, the evidence that symbolizes Mo Yan and Mo qianhan''s identity is destroyed by her. Mo Yan can''t find it any more! He thought that Chu Wuxu, who had experienced the rest of his life, was complacent. Mo Yan speechless looked at the woman with a happy face at his feet, sniffed and broke the fantasy without hesitation. The sharp words were like a sharp dagger, stabbing hard at Chu Wuxu''s heart. "I didn''t expect that after being under house arrest for a period of time in the princess mansion, your IQ actually became so low..." "Do you think there is only one piece of evidence that you are tortured to death by the emperor of Zhongzhou?" Mo Yan couldn''t figure it out before. Why Chu Wuxu, as his biological mother, is cruel to him everywhere, as if he did not regard him as his son, but as the son of his enemy. Later, from Mo qianhan''s body, he found the same Ruyi lock as him, and then he began to find something wrong. If the Ruyi lock was granted by the emperor of Zhongzhou, it should not be such a simple design. Moreover, if the Ruyi lock was granted by the emperor, it should have the names of him and Mo qianhan engraved on it. Obviously, it was made by Mo Lanyi or Chu Wuxu himself. These two people are mortal enemies. If they hold hands and love each other, they go to the same goldsmith to make the same Ruyi lock for their children, he will not believe it. So, from the moment he found the Ruyi lock hanging around Mo qianhan''s neck, he secretly took his own Ruyi lock and went to Zhongzhou to find the capital goldsmith who had made it 18 years ago. It took a lot of trouble to find it. Fortunately, in the end, he found the man. As like as two peas, he found the goldsmith, and the goldsmith saw him on the hand of Mo Yan''s hand, and then told him that it had the same idea. The only difference between the two Ruyi locks is that one is pure gold and the other is gilded. As like as two peas, the other one is not the one who is the custom. But he has a high price and must be exactly the same. At that time, it was very popular for women in Zhongzhou to wear the same style. For example, the empress today brought a jinbuyao. The next day, a group of girls with jinbuyao will appear on the streets of Beijing; Today, the queen wears a long water sleeve shirt. Tomorrow, all the girls on the streets of Beijing will wear long water sleeve shirts. Therefore, the man insisted on making a pendant with the same design as the Ruyi lock sent by the Mo family. He didn''t find it particularly strange, so he gave it to others. Of course, this is not the most important information Mo Yan got. More importantly, after checking the Ruyi lock, the goldsmith told him that the Ruyi lock he was wearing turned out to be the pure gold Ruyi lock Mo family had asked to make. That is to say At that time, Mo Yan was ignorant. Moranyi can''t hold the Ruyi lock he made, Chapter 1182 To Chu Wuxu son head set, and this kind of thing, is in the child was born, has not been taken out, on the spot. Unless Chu Wuxu takes her own gold-plated Ruyi lock and steals her Ruyi lock before molanyi gives birth to her child, it can only prove that he is not Chu Wuxu''s child, but molanyi''s own son! Mo Yan digested the fact of great probability for several days. Yes. Only when he is moranyi''s child can he explain why Chu Wuxu hated him so much that he almost killed him when he was a child. Chu Wuxu and Mo Yunge point out Mo Yan''s true identity on the spot in the auction hall, which proves Mo Yan''s inference. Mo Yunge is mo Lanyi''s person. He can make Chu Wuxu bear the humiliation and cooperate with Mo Yunge, which shows that what Chu Wuxu really wants to protect is mo qianhan. That ink thousand cold, still can not be the child of Chu Wu Xu? Chu Wuxu''s back suddenly froze, "what do you mean? What do you think if you give this pendant to Emperor Zhongzhou, you can do with me? It''s just an ordinary Ruyi lock. I... " "Yes, Ruyi lock is very common." Mo Yan lightly admits that Chu Wuxu''s expression relaxes again and again, and he wants to say something, but his next sentence makes her look like earth. "Since the lock is ordinary, why do you want to seize it at the moment you see it and try to destroy it?" Mo Yan said, pressing step by step, "because this lock is proof of the true identity of me and Mo qianhan. In those days, as like as two peas, you should have made a change in the prince''s behalf, so that you made a good morning lock for your child, and you created a same lock as a wish. Finally, you really changed your mind. "So you took me back to Beilan country, left your child, became the only prince in Zhongzhou, enjoyed everything that should belong to me, and let moranyi raise her child for her rival, right?" All this is Mo Yan''s guess. However, by Mo Yan''s expressionless expression, it is as if he already knows everything. Chu Wuxu''s face became paler. The more she listened, the more she was afraid. She covered her face with her hands. Her long nails sank into her face. Soon after she healed with Jin jiuxiao''s medicine, she didn''t realize it. She only knew that she was staring at Mo Yan. Her eyes were desperate and crazy. "Mo Yan, you don''t have any evidence to prove your identity. How big a storm do you think you can make? What on earth do you want to do! " "No evidence?" Mo Yan gently threw down a sentence and took out another Ruyi lock from his sleeve. "I''m sorry, after I found the goldsmith, he still had the style of Mo''s Ruyi lock. I asked him to make another one. What you just lost is a new one made by the goldsmith." The golden Ruyi lock swings in front of Chu Wuxu. "This is the Ruyi lock that Mo Lanyi put on for me. Even if you throw away the Ruyi lock, it doesn''t matter. On Mo qianhan''s neck, there is the gold-plated Ruyi lock you made. There is always evidence to prove it. " Chu Wu Xu legs a soft, completely paralyzed on the ground. Damn, Mo Yan knows everything and his own life experience! He is molanyi''s son, how can he let her son Mo qianhan go? Chapter 1183 "Mo Yan, qianhan is also your half brother. You can''t fight him!" Chu Wuxu screamed, "as long as you let him go, I can no longer count on you." Mo Yan''s pupil color became deeper and deeper, and the rich ink color flowed out of his eyes. He was like a hell messenger stepping on the night. The radian of his lips was a sign of the judgment of killing God. "No more calculation? Chu Wuxu, you have no qualification and ability to calculate me for a long time. " He added, "now, I want Mo qianhan to die. He can die at any time; As for you, even more so, if you disappear from this world, no one will care about your life and death! " ****** The next morning, Mo Yunge''s men knocked on Mo Yunge''s door. "Princess, that Chu Wu Xu is gone." After reporting, his knees softened and he knelt down on the ground. "It''s because of his weak watch. Please forgive me, your highness!" Mo Yunge is always strict. This Chu Wuxu is mo Yunge''s person who has asked him to take strict care of him. Now he suddenly disappears quietly. He doesn''t know how to explain. That Chu Wu Xu is afraid of death very much, these two days his door does not go out two door does not step, he just relaxed vigilance, last night accidentally fell asleep in the past. I thought it was just a matter of stealing a sleep, but now, where did Chu Wuxu people go? "What did you say?" Mo cloud song cold face, lift an eye, "the person disappeared?" Mo Yunge is very upset now. It''s Chu Wuxu who comes to her and tells her a secret about Mo Yan. When she''s aroused, it''s gone! blamed. This woman, who is aunt moranyi''s rival, should not believe her nonsense. At the moment Chu Wuxu found her, she should kill her and help aunt moranyi revenge for being spoiled! Mo Yunge gritted his teeth for a while, and ordered his servants to continue to find Chu Wuxu''s whereabouts. Chu Wuxu is just a despondent Princess of the former dynasty. She is nothing. Now she can''t compete with aunt moranyi. It''s a pity that I can''t hear the secret about Mo Yan. It''s a little uncomfortable. Mo Yunge tidies up his mood and turns to Mo qianhan. At this time, Mo qianhan was staying in the hot spring palace of the master of dye frost city. He was lying by the pool, hugging each other in his arms, as if he was overindulgent. The hot air over the hot spring is dense, making people blush and heartbeat. However, Mo Yunge was not affected by all this. She looked at the mandarin duck playing in the water. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she still spoke in a good voice. "Brother Prince, today is the day to bid for the ancient spirit again." Three days ago, after the ancient Elves were photographed, Mo Yan and ziqianmo also disappeared. Mo Yunge couldn''t find them, but he was relieved. They do not appear, with the Mo family''s financial resources in Zhongzhou, not many people dare to bid with them for ancient elves. It''s more than enough to take down this dying ancient spirit. "I know. Just let uncle Huang go." Mo qianhan doesn''t even have the intention to get up. He looks lazy. "Sister Yunge, you don''t know that uncle Huang has no real power in Zhongzhou. He''s just a dog under his father. If you want to bid for such a small thing, you don''t need the prince himself. Let uncle Huang take the money to bid it back, and it''s over." Chapter 1184 Little prince moziyan''s wealth is just an illusion. The people in Zhongzhou don''t know, but one of them is the prince and the other is the niece of Queen moranyi. How can they not know the inside story. Listen to Mo qianhan say so, Mo Yunge also didn''t slack off, "how much did you give little Wang Ye? No, later, I''d better go and have a look. The little prince wants face and is impulsive. In case of someone''s provocation, he will take back the ancient spirit with too high price. Even if the ancient spirit is very valuable, his majesty and the head of Mo''s family will not be satisfied. " Yes, they are as like as two peas. This is the absolute secret of the Mo family. No one knows about the whole Mo family except Mo Lanyi, the patriarch, and several elders who studied the ancient elves. Even she learned from "Jin jiuxiao" and sent a letter back to Mo''s home. Only then did the head of Mo''s family tell her these facts, which was convenient for her. Mo''s family is the mother''s family of empress Mo Lanyi. In order to consolidate her position in the harem, Mo Lanyi told the emperor the secret early. Therefore, at the beginning, the little prince came to bid with money. It''s just, it didn''t work. Now, with more money, she and her Royal Highness the prince must do everything they can to take down the ancient spirits. However, if they spend too much money on the ancient spirits, it will only make the emperor and the head of Mo family feel that she and the prince Mo qianhan are not good at handling affairs, and their impression will be greatly reduced. Mo Yunge, who always claims to be perfect, naturally can''t stand the result. "Uncle Huang has done so many things for his father. You can rest assured." In the face of Mo Yunge''s suspiciousness, Mo qianhan laughs, "sister Yunge, you don''t have to worry about it. The master of dye frost city can really enjoy it. You see, the hot spring soup is very comfortable, and there is a small soup pool next door. You might as well relax and just wait for uncle Huang to bring us the good news of winning the ancient spirit." Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge have no idea that there is a figure outside the hot spring palace, who has been standing for a long time, listening to their conversation. Mo Ziyan clenched his hands into a fist, his eyes were fierce, staring straight at the door in front of him, as if he could see the two people inside through the door. Damn it! Thanks to him, Prince Mo qianhan and his uncle are good friends. Unexpectedly, Mo qianhan didn''t even pay attention to his elders. He put down his position and seniority and regarded Mo qianhan as his friend. However, Mo qianhan regarded him as a running dog, a running dog serving the emperor brother! It''s not just ink. Even Mo Yunge, the eldest miss of Mo family, who is respectful to him when she meets him on weekdays, has the same idea. Moreover, more than Mo qianhan, she doesn''t believe in his ability and wants to watch him! Moziyan, holding a fierce anger, quickly walked out of the hot spring palace, and with a wave of his fist, he smashed the microscopic Stone Mountain at hand. There was a loud bang. The stone mountain carved from the whole boulder disintegrated under the fist of moziyan and became a messy rubble. Hearing the noise, the servants of the Lord of ranshuang''s mansion ran out. When they saw that the boulder that the LORD loved most was destroyed, their whole face turned white immediately. "Your Highness, this..." Chapter 1185 "Why, but you have destroyed a stone. Even you servants don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Do you want to blame me?" Moziyan is in a bad mood. He yelled and yelled at the servant, and even raised his hand again, trying to lift the servant who suddenly appeared to be annoying. Just, haven''t waited for him a slap to hit past, out of thin air outstretched hand, stopped Mo Zi rock''s movement. "Little Wang Ye, why are you so angry?" Now moziyan is in the mansion of the Lord of ranshuang city. Besides the prince and Mo Yunge, the only one who dares to stop him is the Lord of ranshuang city. The former leader of ranshuang city was transferred to another city as the leader. Now the new leader is a young man in his twenties, with a refined manner. The man''s face is wearing a shallow smile, looks very kind, he took out the kerchief, gently wipe the blood stains on moziyan''s fist after the skin was broken, and at the same time, he coaxed, "little prince, you are very angry. No matter how angry you are, you are also angry." "Can I not be angry?" Xu was betrayed by his closest friends. Moziyan, the little prince, was very aggrieved at this time. He finally met his persuaders. He couldn''t help but open his voice. "Mo qianhan, as the son of brother Huang, doesn''t respect my uncle Huang. I came to dye frost city''s unknown auction house to bid for something. I want to present it to my brother. I work for him. He dares to treat me as his brother''s dog. It''s unforgivable! " "I''ve been spoiled by my brother since I was a child. For so many years, I''ve never suffered such injustice, and no one dares to look down upon me so much. No, I can''t help it. When I get back to the palace, I''m going to sue my brother and ask my sister-in-law how she taught the prince these years! " The little prince has always been used to arrogance and arrogance, and he doesn''t think there is any problem with these words. This man is at least the Lord of ranshuang city. When he knows his secret, he should be aware of keeping it, because he is a little prince and has the right to kill the Lord of the city. The little prince is sure that the man won''t say these words out, and even if he does, let Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge know, it''s no problem. They make complaints about him first, and don''t blame him for Tucao! The little prince poured beans in a bamboo tube and said a lot. It was not until he finished his anger that the master of dye frost City reached out and patted the little prince on the shoulder. "Little prince, these are all small things. Your highness despised you because you listened to your majesty too much." The master of ranshuang is serious and gives advice to the little prince moziyan. "At the beginning, the emperor did give it to you. But I heard that because the Mo family knew about the ancient elves, they gave the second auction to his royal highness and princess Yunge, right?" "Yes." The little prince didn''t know, so, "what''s the relationship between the prince''s contempt for me and the second auction to the prince and Mo Yunge?" "Of course, it does matter, little prince. If you want to change his Highness''s attitude towards you, you should take advantage of this opportunity to do something." The Lord of ranshuang said, "but this may make the relationship between you and your Highness the prince worse. I''d better not talk about it." "Say it The little prince immediately ordered. Chapter 1186 He hates half the talk. In the eyes of the Lord of dye frost City, there was a faint streamer, and his voice was low. "Since the little prince asked me to say it, I will offend him." "With respect, now this matter should be supervised and completed by the prince himself, but the prince is totally lost to the little prince. If the little prince gives up and lets the prince lose the ancient spirit, his majesty will be furious. At that time, when the prince complains about you, his majesty will also hand over the heavy responsibility to the little prince because the prince is unreliable." The words of the Lord of ranshuang city are not right. The little prince felt this way at this time, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. "Losing the ancient spirit is the loss of our Mohist school. Do you want me to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800?" "No, to be exact, only the prince has lost." The Lord of dye frost city said immediately, "Wang Ye, do you think that the reason why this ancient spirit suddenly became valuable is because of what Miss Mo said? If this ancient spirit is really won by them, then the Mo family will come up with one, two, three, four. Your majesty will only reward your Highness the prince and the first lady of the Mo family. At that time, your Highness the prince and the first lady of the Mo family will despise you even more. " "But if they don''t take down the ancient elves, their royal highness and princess Yunge will be punished." At this point, the face of the Lord of dye frost City stirred up a smile, "at that time, if your majesty wants to fight for the ancient spirit again, you will think of your hand. If you don''t want to fight for it, you can also wait for the opportunity to see who the ancient spirit flowers fall to, and then you can secretly take it back and present it to your majesty, and sit up your own position, The prince and the Mo family dare not despise you any more. " The little prince nodded frequently. Yes, he just cares too much about the interests of the royal family and thinks about his brother everywhere, so that he will be despised by Mo qianhan. We should let Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge suffer, and let the emperor brother suffer some losses, so that they can remember that at the critical moment, he is still reliable! "I didn''t expect that you, the new Lord of the city, still have two brushes." After listening to the words of the Lord of ranshuang City, the little prince expressed his high appreciation to the Lord of ranshuang city. "He has a good brain. No wonder he can deal with the old undead Lord before. Why don''t you follow me? If you have a day of prosperity, I can make you enjoy spicy food with me." Before that, the Lord of dye frost city was an old and smooth Lord, and he didn''t like it very much. Now, it''s really right for him. It makes him have the impulse to take this person under his command. He is always in ranshuang city. If the Lord of ranshuang city becomes his man, he will control the whole city under his control. "Thank you for your love, but now I''m the Lord of dye frost city. I can''t be under the command of the Lord again. It''s a pity." The master of dye frost city looks serious and pretends that he doesn''t understand the hint that the little prince is his own man. Little Wang Ye didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he had misunderstood what he said. Now there are many people in the place where they are. He can''t repeat it again. He can only think about finding a chance to have a good chat with the Lord of ranshuang city next time. They chatted hastily and left each other. Chapter 1187 At a quarter past noon, the auction of the unknown auction house started on time. Compared with the last time, the auction hall is full. Despite the overcrowding, there was not too much noise in the hall. Everyone sat in their seats, waiting for the auctioneer to announce the opening of the auction. Among them, Mo Yan and ziqianmo are also mixed. Today''s Moyan and ziqianmo are not disguised, but they are very low-key. However, few people recognize them. Everyone''s attention is on the ancient elves who are about to bid. "Guess what price this ancient elf can bid today?" "That''s not good. It''s said that before the last shooting, 600 million Zhou Yuan was sold. This time, it has to be doubled ten or twenty times. After all, that thing can hide the secret of immortality." "It seems that several aristocratic families also attach great importance to this news. You see, all the people who should come are here, except the Mo clan head of the first aristocratic family, the second elder and the third elder of the Helian clan of the second aristocratic family, the head and clan head of the Ouyang clan of the third aristocratic family, and the other aristocratic families behind them." "Oh, come out of the nest. It''s true that with all the great families in charge, there are no businessmen who can sing." "Today we go to the theatre, and the theatre is..." A few whispers came into their ears, provoking the people around Mo Yan to open their mouth. "Tut Tut, thanks to Miss Mo''s operation, now almost the whole continent knows that an ancient spirit has come out of the anonymous auction house in the dye frost underground city. These days, there are countless spies going into the dye frost city to look for information." Sitting next to Mo Yan and ziqianmo is the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and the president of Zhongzhou Branch, who Mo Yan called for before he entered the dye frost city. At this time, he was holding his cheek in both hands, staring at the head of the family who was sitting on the first row of gold seats. Tut tut said, "the Mo family probably hates Mo Yunge now. It was the secret of furtive research, but now it''s known all day." "I don''t know what Mo Yunge thinks. He dares to tell such a secret in public. He''s really out of his mind." Mo Yan and ziqianmo look at each other. Others can''t understand Mo Yunge''s operation. In fact, they can guess what she thinks. Mo Yunge and Jin jiuxiao entered the secret place of ancient elves, which shows that Mo family is not the only one who knows the secret of ancient elves. "Jin jiuxiao" is ambitious, which can be seen from his cooperation with Mo Yunge before, and later when he fought for the spirit tree, he turned over on the spot. Jin jiuxiao now has no power of his own. He can only seek what he wants by cooperating with others. Once he can''t get what he wants, he will make the secret public, guide others to find the secret of ancient elves, and then enjoy himself. It is obviously impossible for Mo Yunge to steal the ancient spirits. She should also realize that this is not the only secret of the Mo family, so instead of waiting for someone to find out and let the whole Zhongzhou target the Mo family, she should choose to expose the matter and fight openly. Anyway, even if they fall into the hands of other aristocratic families, when they find out the secrets of the ancient elves, Chapter 1188 In the end, it will be obtained by the emperor and the Mo family. As long as they make sure that the people who get the ancient elves really have the ability to solve the secrets of the ancient elves, they can wait to enjoy their success. Mo Yunge is not the only one with this idea. Most of the family leaders and patriarchs present today think the same way, but they still hope that their own family can take pictures of ancient elves. That way, after they have worked out the secret of immortality, they can start from the ground and sell the secret at a sky high price. "You''d better see if we have a chance to take pictures." Mo Yan opens his mouth and interrupts the banter of people around him. He doesn''t point out their views on Mo Yunge''s move. After all, from another point of view, Mo Yunge''s move does more harm than good. It seems that Mo''s family has sold a source of information to all the people in the world, but it''s almost the same as not selling it. Not many people will take advantage of Mo''s secret. What the Mo family can get is only the favor of the ignorant people in the world. The Mo family doesn''t plan to usurp the throne and become the emperor. What''s the use of having the favor of the people? "With the current strength of our chamber of Commerce, we should not make the calculation of the ancient elves. At least in the face of it, we can''t win it." The president of the branch shook his head and said, "but I know that today, the little prince of Zhongzhou will not bid." "Well?" Mo Yan and ziqianmo subconsciously sit up and look at him. They know very well that the biggest obstacle to bidding for ancient elves is Prince Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge. The little prince is the spokesman of the Royal auction. The financial resources behind him are the emperor''s. Now, there is a Mo family. Therefore, if the little prince did, they would not have any chance to succeed. Even because of the special reasons of the Royal transport line, they would have difficulty in cutting off the beard on the way. But if Xiao Wangye doesn''t do it, it''s easy. No matter which aristocratic family photographed it, in the end, they had to face the problem of transporting the ancient spirits back. These aristocratic families are not royal families. They don''t have exclusive transportation channels. They can only take the official road or the wild road to bring back the ancient elves. It''s not surprising what happened on the way to hijack and steal. Mo Yan and ziqianmo''s ideas are very rough. If you can take ownership of shuilian, take it. Anyway, when the photos are taken, they can ask Lingqi and lingjiu to send someone to pick them up. Or, they can hide shuilian in the moluodengtian tower that lingjiu gave them. When the wind is over, they can find a way to send shuilian to the new home of the ancient elves. If you really don''t have so much money to shoot, grab it. They are not the only ones who have the idea of robbers. When the time comes, they will take pictures of the ancient ELF''s family. During the transportation, they will be attacked many times. They just need to fish in troubled waters at the most chaotic time and bring people out. "What did you do to persuade the prince?" Ziqianmo was very curious about the president''s words, "he should not give up so easily." The president of the division laughed. "The president''s wife is joking. As long as it''s a person, there will be pain points and weaknesses. I just make use of the things that the little prince cares about and let him give up the bidding." The name of the president of this branch is Shang Yin. He doesn''t look too young. He seems to be nearly 30 years old. He''s dressed in a refined white robe, which is appropriate, Chapter 1189 The name of the president of this branch is Shang Yin. He doesn''t look too young. He seems to be nearly 30 years old. He is dressed in a refined white robe and has a gentle head. He looks like an elegant scholar. But that too delicate and charming face, and his dress, is not consistent. Ziqianmo stared at him for a while and laughed. "The head of the branch is making a fuss. It''s enough to show the ability of the president of the branch to be able to persuade the prince." "The president''s wife is in praise." Shang Yin smiles and doesn''t intend to explain how he cheated the prince. Ziqianmo doesn''t intend to ask any more. The group shifts their eyes and looks at the auction table. This time, the auctioneer was replaced by a new one. It''s no longer the last time that the auctioneer took the lead. It''s not unusual for the bidders who participated in the last auction. "I believe you have been waiting for a long time. Yes, there is only one item in our auction today, which is the legendary ancient spirit!" The auctioneer also knew what the people were waiting for. He didn''t talk nonsense. At the beginning of the auction, he played a key role. "Today, we have no starting price or upper limit. The one with the highest price will win. The rule of the anonymous auction house is that the bidder of the golden seat has the priority to bid. According to the rule, today, we will let the first bidder of the golden seat to bid. " Then the auctioneer pointed to the man sitting first. Even the golden seats are divided into one, two, three and four. The higher the status, the more left. Everyone thought that the one sitting on the far left should be moziyan, the little prince of Zhongzhou. Who knows, looking at the past, they found that today, the little prince moziyan did not come, sitting in the first position is the first family of Zhongzhou, the head of the Mo family. Mo''s family looks like an accident when they grow up. However, he is a man who is used to big storms. After a short surprise, he immediately straightens up his face and says, "you''re welcome. Five hundred million! " As soon as the starting price was called out, it immediately caused an uproar. "500 million? My God, I remember that the last time the little prince and an old man argued with each other for the sake of the ancient spirit, the highest price was 600 million, right "No wonder Xiao Wangye doesn''t come. The starting price is 500 million yuan. Where can he afford to buy his hundreds of millions of dollars?" "That''s not true. The little prince is just a dandy. Even if you take a picture of this ancient spirit, it will be given to the emperor at last. It''s not necessary for him who is not in power. It''s normal for him not to come. " "But if the little prince doesn''t come, and his highness is not here, does the Royal mean to give up the bidding?" "When you say that, is it true that the emperor did not pursue immortality? I don''t believe it... " The bidders for the gold seats are not surprised, while the bidders for the silver seats and the black iron seats behind are unable to bear it. 500 million. It''s amazing. However, the amazing starting price was soon replaced by the new price. The second elder of the Helian family in the second family of Zhongzhou held up the bidding sign. The old God said, "one billion!" Chapter 1190 The original 500 million has been doubled. The master of the Ouyang family of the third family did not blink, "1.5 billion!" ¡­¡­ After a round of bidding, the price was up to $3 billion. This is no longer a small amount. Ordinary aristocratic families can''t afford it even if they have exhausted their wealth. It''s not easy for even the top aristocratic families to come up with such a large sum. It was the Helian family of the second generation who called out this number. After the second elder of Helian called out, he sat down without delay. His eyes were like eagles, and he swept all the people. This price is the most appropriate one. If it''s too low, you can''t get it. If it''s too high, it''s not worth it. Other aristocratic families clearly understand this truth. No one raised his hand to bid again. After a short silence, the bidders in the back row began to move. "No? Three hundred thousand? I thought it would cost 500000 or even 600000 yuan. " "That price is not worth the loss. What they get is the secret of immortality, but sooner or later the secret will be made public by the people of the world, and they will live forever faster than ordinary people. If I say, 300000 is still high. " There are many people who are not worthy of saying this, but some people hold different opinions. "Why are you always thinking about immortality? Don''t you know that Miss Mo said before that this ancient spirit is full of aura, which can replace cultivation resources!" "Ah, that is to say, if the Helian family were photographed, they would get immortal spirits with aura foundation. If the spirit root of the ancient spirit can be transplanted into the body of the cultivator, it means that he has a cultivation field! " "At that time, the secret of immortality will be announced, but the source of aura is still their family! Oh, my God, it''s a big profit for the Helian family... " "I don''t think it''s a big profit. The ancient elves have found one now. With one of Mo''s, there are only two in Zhongzhou. This means that only two people can capture the spiritual roots of the ancient elves, and the whole family can not be carried forward only by one person''s cultivation. It''s not cost-effective." "It''s silly of you. After studying the secret of the immortality of the ancient elves, you can torture the ancient elves and force them to tell them where they live. Isn''t it possible for the Helian family to take all the ancient elves in the world and seize a spiritual root by hand?" "My God, according to this idea, the Helian family will rise in the future..." Ziqianmo and Moyan look at each other, and there is no fluctuation in their heart. As they had expected, the auction on the spot would fetch a sky high price, so they didn''t rush to get rid of the magic weapon of the ancient elves and exchange it for Zhouyuan. Now three billion, even if all the magic weapons in Mo Yan''s hand are auctioned, they may not be able to raise money. Therefore, they have given up the idea of saving shuilian by auction. If the Helian family really wanted to find the way of thinking of the ancient elves through shuilian, they would be smart people. It''s a pity that they won''t have a chance for the herrings to succeed. "Three billion once! Three billion twice! Three billion - three times! " The auctioneer raised the hammer in his hand and dropped it heavily. "Deal!" As the official voice of the auction fell, elder Helian was obviously relieved. And the Mo family owner, is a face unwilling expression. Chapter 1191 In the process of auction, he has raised his head more than once and looked at the entrance of the auction hall. Just wait until the end of the auction, did not wait for the people he wanted to see. Little prince moziyan didn''t appear in the auction hall to help them capture the ancient elves. What''s the matter? Not only the little prince, but also Mo Yunge and his royal highness did not appear. Did these three people forget that there was an auction today? The master of Mo''s family is very worried, but the ancient spirit has made a final decision. Now he can''t turn the tide by doing anything. Not to mention¡ª¡ª Previously, they had already discussed that the little prince would come forward to bid. In this way, others would think that it was the emperor''s advice behind the scenes, and the possibility of seizing from the royal family would be reduced. At least it would not be too difficult to bid. For the sake of this discussion, the Mo family owner has given all the Zhouyuan that his family can take out to his royal highness Mo qianhan, who will hand it over to the little prince Mo Ziyan. So, just now, when the little prince moziyan was not here, he couldn''t bid too much because he didn''t have so much on him. If he was caught by an unknown auction house competing in empty space, he would lose a hand. He could only cry out the starting price, envied and envied to see several other aristocratic families competing for the bid, and put on a look of being superior and not rare at all. In fact, he was very angry. This damned little prince moziyan is really unreliable! Even the prince Mo qianhan and their eldest daughter Mo Yunge are also lagging behind at the critical moment! It really pissed him off! The Helian family and other aristocratic families didn''t find the clue of the Mo family. At this time, the two elders of the Helian family blushed and stepped onto the auction table, looking excitedly at the ancient spirit who was locked on the cross in the iron cage and tied with iron chains. He reached into the iron cage and wanted to touch it. After a while, the ancient spirit, who seemed to be dying, suddenly raised his head at the moment when the second elder of the Helian family reached in. The next moment. "Ah --" The second elder of the Helian family screamed. When he reached in his hand, he was very close to the ancient spirit''s head. Before the ancient spirit looked up, he was bitten by the ancient spirit who opened his mouth. This ancient spirit has been hungry for a long time by the unknown auction house. It should have no strength, but the strength of biting is amazing. But in an instant, the left index finger of the second elder of the Helian family was torn off by Shengsheng. "My fingers, my fingers! Ah, ah Obviously, the guard of the unknown auction house didn''t expect such an accident. He was stunned for a while before he came forward to help. The second elder of the Helian family was soon helped down, but his left index finger was bleeding. It was terrible. "Quick, pick up the fingers of the second elder of the Helian family!" The auctioneer immediately ordered to send someone to pick up the fingers of the second elder of the Helian family. However, before waiting for someone to pick it up, the people saw that the ancient elves, who were locked in the cage, gave them a weak and sarcastic smile, and then slowly moved their movable toes and landed on the finger. Then, grind it into meat. Seeing this scene, elder Helian, who had lost his finger, immediately fell into darkness and completely lost consciousness. "Come on, take the two elders down quickly so that they can be cured." Chapter 1192 The second elder is not the only one from the family of Helian. As soon as the second elder faints, the Third Elder immediately holds him, and his eyes fall on the ancient elves. With fierce anger, he says, "good, good. It''s just a beast. How dare you treat the second elder of Helian like this? Come on! Take it away The second elder and the third elder are brothers of the same mother. They have been tied together since they were young. The second elder is now treated like this by a dying ancient spirit, which makes the Third Elder very angry. He wants to skin and cramp the spirit. "Oh." In the face of the cruel words from the three elders, the ancient spirit only gave a cold smile and closed his eyes again. He didn''t care what the three elders would do to him. The pride of the ancient elves angered the three elders. The three elders'' eyes narrowed and lingered on the ancient elves'' scarred faces. At last, they gave an order, "come on, take my iron whip!" The weapon of the three elders of the Helian family is an iron whip full of barbs. The barb of the iron whip is made of the barb of the red venomous scorpion, with Yingying venom on it. If the whip goes down, the ancient spirit will die or die. "It''s said that the ancient Elves were immortal and friendly to nature, so they were invincible." The three elders stroked the whip on their hands and said with a smile, "anyway, you''ve already belonged to our Helian family. Let''s try to see if the three billion dollars are worth it." Say, three elder long whip a flick, wind and lightning toward ancient spirit flick! The three elder of Helian family, red poison blood whip, is notorious in Zhongzhou. Many bidders on the scene immediately screamed, and the heads of several aristocratic families sitting in the front row stood up and subconsciously wanted to stop, "stop, three elders!" "The three elders are merciful. This ancient spirit doesn''t have human nature. Just tame it. There''s no need to abuse it." "Three elders of Helian, we all know that the family of Helian is rich, but it''s not such a wasteful way to be rich. This ancient spirit is so weak, and if you throw it with your whip, even if it''s not poisoned, I''m afraid it will lose too much blood and go west." "That is, elder three, even if you love elder two, you have to think about the secret of immortality. Maybe there''s a way to revive your body. Don''t lose more benefits for the sake of immediate happiness!" With the advice of several aristocratic families, the three elders were forced to suppress half of their anger. "Well, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can''t escape. My brother lost a finger. I can''t make him feel better." The Third Elder pressed the mechanism in his hand. Suddenly, the iron whip, which was full of venom barbs, was taken back and turned into a smooth iron whip. Although it is still terrible, but without the barb and venom, at least it will not easily kill the ancient spirit. It''s not good for all the aristocratic families to have their own opinions. They can''t be more comforted. They step back and watch the three elders whip, slap, and shake the body of the ancient elves. "You brute, dare to bite my brother''s finger and die!" "I really don''t think I dare to do anything with you when I buy you with three billion yuan. Hum, I tell you that the final result of you brute is that you will be cramped and skinned by the Helian family. It won''t come to a good end!" Chapter 1193 "Hum, when we find out the secret of your race''s immortality, I will kill you myself and use your finger to connect my brother!" The three elders scolded and whipped the whip. In a short time, the ancient spirit, who was already scarred, added a new wound. The blood was shaking in the air, and the green blood was gurgling out from the wound. In a short time, it was pouring into a pool under him, which seemed to seep. Ziqianmo and Moyan watched the scene, fingers tightly together. Damn it, these animals. However, in the current scene, they can''t easily intervene. In Zhongzhou, which one is not the top master. If they save people rashly, the focus of the whole court will be on them. "The president and his wife don''t have to worry, just be calm." Shang Yin, the chairman of the branch, had already put away his gentle smile and looked at the ancient elves on the stage with dark eyes. "When the auction is over and the crowd is gone, it''s the best time for us to start." Helian''s family had no residence in ranshuang City, so after the ancient Elves were transported from the auction house, they could only send them away from ranshuang city and bring them back to the capital. They will certainly put the focus of their defense on the way of transportation, but will not pay special attention to the period from the auction house to the dye frost city. They can take advantage of each other''s negligence to steal this ancient spirit. If they can''t succeed, they have to wait for the ancient spirit to be transported to Helian''s house. That''s definitely not what they want to see. They were discussing the best time to start. Suddenly, there was a commotion at the entrance of the auction hall. The next second, the guard of an unknown auction house was thrown on the auction table. The guard''s chest was crossed by a long sword and died on the spot. WOW! Seeing the tragic death of the guard, all the people on the scene stood up subconsciously. Some people''s eyes even showed a little excitement of watching the good play. Someone has come to rob the ancient spirit! The visitors are fierce. Everyone''s face is covered with a dark mask. The uniform night clothes are the same, and the moves and techniques are completely unknown to all. For a moment, no one could recognize the moves of the aristocratic family, so many disciples of the aristocratic family lay down and they were filled with grief. "Reckless, dare to rob in our nameless auction!" The auctioneer was angry and anxious. Originally, snatching auction items is not surprising. Once a small auction house without a background bids for something good, it is easy to encounter such a thing. That''s why anyone who wants to bid for something will choose a bigger auction house. The first reason is that most large auction houses have backers and are not prone to auction accidents. The second reason is that things that are auctioned at large auction houses can generally sell at a good price. Since anonymous auction house was founded for such a long time, there has been no hijacking. Therefore, it can be regarded as the most reliable auction house in the whole dye frost city. Now this kind of thing happens, not only in people''s surprise, but also in reason. "Don''t mess! Control these people first and keep them alive! " The most serious cases of melee are the families that pay much attention to the ancient elves. Chapter 1194 The voice of the Mo family leader is especially loud in the noisy voice. "The Mo family leader wants to see which family has no eyes. He dares to teach us how to do these little things in front of us!" The heart of the Mo family is actually contradictory. As the second family, the relationship between the family and their first family is not so good. The family despises the first family only because they are attached to the royal family. They also despise the family who is eager to snatch their first place. The ancient spirit was taken away by the Helian family, and the Mo family owner was very unhappy. Because the research talents of the Helian family are not inferior to their family. If the emperor of Zhongzhou, because the Helian family has studied out the secret of immortality, gives them a higher opinion, it will be very unfavorable for the Mo family. However, if he just watched the ancient elves being robbed by the minions who didn''t know where, he would be even more upset. To rob the ancient elves in front of their many aristocratic family owners and clan heads is to provoke their face. What''s more, they still don''t know which aristocratic family is behind these people in black. If they are really robbed, one family will benefit and the other aristocratic families won''t do well, then it will be even worse. So the Mo family had to help. The ideas of other aristocratic families are similar to those of the Mo family. With several aristocratic families taking the lead, the owners of those small aristocratic families naturally did not dare to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They hurriedly directed their own disciples to help. "Tut, who dares to rob the unknown auction house''s things?" In the chaos, only Mo Yan and Shang Yin stood still. "People are not mine." Shang Yin''s face was serious and said in a low voice, "so, I don''t know what the strength of the other side is. However, the people who can draw with the high-level disciples of several aristocratic families still have something." They sat in the last row. Although it was far away, they could see clearly. The man in black, who came here, slashed and killed many aristocratic families, killed a way out of the crowd, and soon got close to the cage where the ancient Elves were imprisoned on the stage. The man in black, who was the leader, stepped on the auction table and knocked over the shouting auctioneer. He turned around and cut open the iron chain of the ancient elves. His voice was rough. "Can you go?" This sentence is said to the ancient elves. Without the shackles of the chain, the ancient spirit of a soft body, see will be paralyzed to the ground. The man in black has a quick eye and a quick hand. He stretches his scabbard over to hold the ancient spirit. By the way, he lifts the man up to make him stand firm. "If you can go, just follow the labor and capital to break through here." The voice of the man in black didn''t mean to cover up, so Mo Yan, ziqianmo and others clearly heard what the man in Black said to the ancient elves, and immediately looked at each other. "Who does shuilian know?" Mo Yan was the first to question, "no, the ancient elves didn''t know the direction of shuilian. Moreover, when we entered the dye frost dungeon, they had already moved away from here. They just moved, should not be outside a large area of activities, so, will not be ancient elves Several people have no objection to this. But¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo brows micro movement, "can it be... Other races?" In her memory, there are several ancient races, not only the elves. Chapter 1195 However, as a Baize, she played better with the ancient elves, so she didn''t know much about other ancient elves. If there is a race that plays well with the ancient elves, it makes sense to know that the ancient elves are trapped here and come to rescue them. Shuilian, an ancient spirit, was obviously a little confused about the situation in front of him. He said subconsciously, "do you know me?" "Aren''t you an ancient spirit? It''s over. " The man in black didn''t say much. He just said, "if you don''t go, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to run away." During the conversation, the families who had been unprepared by the sudden changes had gradually stabilized the situation and began to attack the people in black. More and more people in black are uniformed by the disciples of the aristocratic family. At a moment in the evening, they will never get out of here. Without the clamped water ripple, looking at the scene in front of me, I hesitated. He thought that someone was coming to hijack him, but from just now until now, these people in black didn''t mean to tie him up and take him away, which made him alert and confused. He was afraid of these people in black, just another group of people who wanted to study the secret of their longevity; If you don''t follow me, you''ll face a group of animals if you stay. Is hesitating, suddenly, a familiar but light breath, spread from the distance. The water raised its head. On the black iron seat, Mo Yan, who had been sitting still, had already stood up. In his hand, he was holding a tassel red blood gun. Lingqi found it in the treasure house and gave it to zimucheng personally. It was stained with Lingqi''s breath. "Seven seven." Shuilian stares at the tassel red blood gun in Mo Yan''s hand, and the pupil locks up. Lingqi and he grew up together, her breath, he can''t be more familiar with. What''s more, this tassel red blood gun is the one used by Qi Qi, a young man, when he learned to shoot with the young patriarch! How could the tassel red blood gun that Qiqi used when he was young appear in the hands of an ordinary human? Is it the residence of the ancient elves that was discovered by human beings? In shuilian''s mind, thousands of possibilities flashed in an instant, but in the end, they all turned into a thought. Qiqi may be in danger! "Will you go or not?" The man in black, who hasn''t received a response for a long time, is a little impatient. He reaches out his hand and wants to pull shuilian''s wrist. "Thirty six stratagems is the best way to go. I''ve never seen such a stupid ancient spirit as you. Now your butterfly bone is worn and your cultivation is abandoned. Oh, it''s stupid and useless. I spent so much manpower to save you. It''s really a loss..." The broken thoughts of the man in black are not over. Shuilian suddenly earns money, turns the hand of the man in black, and stares at Mo Yan''s eyes, but doesn''t move, "who are you? Why do you have something spiritual? " These two sentences are whispered in secret. Originally, Mo Yan just wanted to try to use Lingqi''s things to attract shuilian''s attention. He didn''t want to make a mistake. Mo Yan immediately said, "we are friends of Ling Jiu and Ling Qi. Come on, let''s go out and meet you. " No matter where the man in black is sacred, in short, he will take shuilian away from the unknown auction house. If these people in black are enemies, it is easier to deal with a few people in black than a group of aristocratic families; If you are a friend of the ancient elves, that is the best result. Chapter 1196 The strength of people in black is still strong. In addition, although all the aristocratic families are fighting, they all have their own small plans, so they give Mo Yan and others a chance to take advantage of them. A quarter of an hour later, the man in black, shuilian, Mo Yan, ziqianmo and others withdraw to the door of the unknown auction house, and without saying a word, they run to the outside of the dye frost city. "Well, it''s finally out, but it''s not in vain." Looking at the gate of danshuang underground city far away, the man in black gasped, pulled off the black mask on his face and threw it on the ground. "I''ve ordered people to create turmoil in several other directions. For a while and a half, they won''t chase here. We can have a rest first." The man in black took off the mask to let Mo Yan and ziqianmo see his face clearly. Pale face without a trace of blood, slightly exposed fangs sharp penetration, obviously, this is another non-human race. "Cough, cough..." Shuilian stares at the face of the man in black, coughs several times, and slowly says, "blood clan?" "Nonsense, in addition to our blood clan, who dares to bully on the human territory?" The man in black bared his fangs. "The first master of the ancient elves, how could he be made like this? I almost didn''t recognize him in the auction hall just now." This is about the relationship with shuilian. Mo Yan raised his ears, "do you know shuilian?" "One person''s power saved our blood princess''s life, but she didn''t want to accept the princess''s will. Who doesn''t know the first master of the ancient elf family who turned around and ran away?" In a word, the origin of the blood clan and the ancient spirit clan was revealed. The man in black laughed briefly, "you, I don''t think your breath is like any ordinary people." The auspicious spirit of Bai Ze is invisible to ordinary human beings, but they can be aware of these special races. "We are friends of the ancient elves." Ziqianmo didn''t say anything else. Her eyes turned to shuilian again. "Did you steal the frost maple red before they caught you?" They, of course, refer to people from unnamed auction houses. "Well." A touch of forbearance and embarrassment appeared on shuilian''s face. However, it soon disappeared and arched to Moyan and ziqianmo, "shuilian, thank you for your help. Now it''s dangerous here. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Obviously, he has already pulled out the tassel red blood gun from Mo Yan and realized who entrusted them. "Oh? How can I get rid of people? " Mo Yan smiles and points out shuilian''s rejection of them. "It''s because we are entrusted by Lingqi to save you. You don''t want to lose face in front of Lingqi, so you don''t let us continue to help?" "I..." On hearing that Mo Yan and others were sent by Lingqi to save him, shuilian closed his eyes heavily. For a long time, he said slowly, "I''m sorry for Qiqi, I don''t deserve to continue to bear her kindness to me." This sentence is expected by Mo Yan and ziqianmo. However, one side of the blood people in black, but disdained to laugh. "Don''t pretend to be affectionate, shuilian. There is no grass in the world. You say that the elders of the ancient elves are so crowded with you, what are you doing, what are we doing? What is the royal highness of our royal blood princess? Chapter 1197 You can''t even give your royal highness a corner of your eyes, and you dare not go back to your good face. The words made shuilian blush. "You shut up, you don''t know the reason. Why are you sarcastic..." "He''s quite right." Mo Yan said coldly, "shuilian, you think you are so affectionate, but do you know how long Lingqi is sad for you?" As soon as he opened his mouth, shuilian and the blood man were quiet. "Lingqi has been unable to get out of the knot you gave him. Before, when we went to the ancient elves, she planned to put down her knot and get together with my third uncle." Ziqianmo opened his mouth at the right time, and successfully saw the water ripple green face. "Qiqi, she... Fell in love with others?" As soon as shuilian opened her mouth, she was full of bitterness. "Actually... It''s normal. It''s been so long. She can''t wait for me. She should have been disappointed. It''s normal to fall in love with others. " "Normal?" The blood clan man beside him was very strange, "that''s very kind. Now you''re useless, and the saints of the ancient elves don''t want you anymore. Only our blood clan can take you in. Ah, yes, you are now a useless person. If we want to marry our royal highness, we will not accept it. Shuilian lowered his head, "I just want to find a way to bring the ancient spirit tree back to life first, and then the Hui people." The reason for his separation from Lingqi was that the elders wanted to sacrifice the ancient spirit tree with the first baby born by the saint. In order not to let him and Lingqi''s children suffer such misfortune, he decided to leave the ancient spirit family and go out to find a way to cure the spirit tree. He went to the blood clan and found the princess of the blood clan to borrow the eye of the blood spring in the birthplace of the blood clan; He went to the mermaid tribe and borrowed the coral shells that the mermaid depends on to breed. He has borrowed all the ancient races that can still be found, and all the magic weapons that can bring the spirit tree back to life. He has also quietly returned to the ancient elf tribe to try. But none of them worked. It was because he was desperate that when he knew that ranshuang Fenghong had the same aura in ranshuang City, he ignored the danger and sneaked into ranshuang underground city, trying to get over the guard and get ranshuang Fenghong. However, it failed. This time, he not only failed, but also lost his proud cultivation and became a useless person. The more shuilian thought about it, the more he lost, "anyway, I''m already a useless man. It doesn''t matter if I can''t go back to the ancient elves." He messed up. Now, the life and death of the ancient spirit tree is uncertain, and he no longer has the ability to save the ancient spirit family. Does he dare to face Lingqi? Ziqianmo and Moyan look at each other, both of them can''t bear and admonish each other. "You..." As soon as Mo Yan got up, he heard a strange rustle in the woods behind him. Several people immediately alert, "who?" "Oh, don''t panic, my own people, my own people." A voice with a smile came out of the woods. The man in long clothes walked out slowly and said with a smile, "I knew that the ancient elves had run away. It must have something to do with you two." Mo Yan looks at the visitor and frowns. Before he could speak, Shang Yin suddenly stepped forward, passed Mo Yan, took the hand of the comer, and said with a smile, "it turned out to be the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce. Chapter 1198 I''ve heard a lot. I didn''t expect it. It''s a great honor to meet you here. I am Shang Yin, President of Zhongzhou Branch of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. In the future, the development of Zhongzhou Branch of Tianyan chamber of Commerce will depend on the help of xunquan chamber of Commerce. " The words remind Mo Yan and ziqianmo of their current identity. The first time they met the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce, one dressed as an old man and the other as a girl. Therefore, Mo Yan and ziqianmo should meet Longyang "for the first time" and should not show the appearance of early contact. Mo Yan and Zi Qian Mo take back their thoughts and lower their heads, pretending to be the servants of Shang Yin and listening quietly. It must not be a coincidence that Longyang did not appear in the auction hall of the unknown auction house, but was waiting for them here. "Tianyanfen is joking." In the face of Shang Yin''s solicitation, Longyang takes over and raises his head. His eyes sweep past the blood people in black who are wearing the mask again and the serious ancient elves, and fall on Mo Yan and ziqianmo. "The man in black has nothing to do with us. I''m not curious about him. As for the ancient spirit, I''ve seen him." Longyang said with a smile, "these two, won''t the president of Shang yinfen introduce me to you?" "It''s just two officers of our Tianyan chamber of Commerce. There''s nothing to introduce." Shang Yin hit a ha ha, intend to expose this topic. Longyang didn''t plan to let Mo Yan and ziqianmo go, "just two secretaries? That''s not right. If it''s really just the director of Tianyan chamber of Commerce Branch, how dare you bid for the ancient spirit at an unknown auction house when you''re not the branch president? " He recognized it! Mo Yan and ziqianmo see this, and no longer hide, Mo Yan said with a smile, "Longyang vice president is really good eyesight, so, can recognize." "In fact, it''s not that I have good eyesight, it''s just that the news network of xunquan chamber of commerce is powerful." The vice president of Longyang said modestly, "in fact, looking at the two people''s persistence to the ancient elves last time, and the current situation, even if we can''t find it, I can guess more or less in my eyes. You two, to be honest, I''m here today just for you. " Is it for them? Purple Qian Mo subconsciously straightened his back, fingers slightly clenched, "what''s the matter?" "Last time, I don''t know if the magic weapons you brought out have been sold?" Longyang said, "those magic weapons are extraordinary. After you left, I kept the auction around the dye frost City, but I didn''t see them on sale or auction. I guess the magic weapons are still in your hands. Can you sell them to xunquan chamber of Commerce? " Not for ancient spirits, but for magic weapons? Mo Yan and ziqianmo''s eyes, there is a trace of consternation, staring at Longyang''s eyes have become to explore. However, Longyang''s sincerity makes people believe that what he said is the truth. Indeed, the target of Longyang is not the ancient spirit. On the surface, he is the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce. On the surface, he is also proficient in medicine refining, treasure identification and other skills. So, the moment Mo Yan took out those magic weapons, he didn''t need the appraisers from the unknown auction house to identify them. Every one of them was very valuable. Chapter 1199 Without tens of millions, we can''t take it down. Anonymous auction house''s slack and low price insult, let him see the opportunity to win over Mo Yan. So after that, he would not hesitate to offend the little prince moziyan, but also come forward to help the old man, in order to establish contact with him, so as to have a chance to get the magic weapons in his hands. Although the ancient elves are precious, their secrets are still public. Instead of letting others know that the ancient elves are in their hands and make them jealous, it''s better to make a favor for the old man. He believes that the old man who can take out so many high-quality magic tools will not be in debt. Unexpectedly, in the end, something went wrong and let the unknown auction house make a repeat. Fortunately, for another auction, the Zhongzhou royal family gave up the auction for some reason, and the Mo family did not succeed in bidding. The thing fell to the Helian family, which was an acceptable result. "It seems that you''ve been paying attention to us from the beginning." Longyang vice president''s words clearly indicate that he has been coveting Zhenpin magic weapon for a long time. Mo Yan stopped beating around the Bush and said bluntly, "those magic weapons have been exposed in the unknown auction house, and we are the people that Prince Mo qianhan ordered to arrest. Therefore, before the second auction of ancient spirits, no matter which auction house these magic weapons appear in, Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge will receive the news at the first time." Naturally, they can''t just expose their hiding places. Therefore, even if the turnover of Zhouyuan is in great need, they will put up with it for the time being. They will only wait for the storm to pass before making other plans. If xunquan chamber of commerce wants to buy this batch of magic tools that are not very useful to them, he doesn''t mind. Anyway, Longyang has the money to buy them. But Mo Yan narrowed his eyes. "After the failure of the first auction, you sent us a message in the middle of the night, telling us the reason for the exposure and the place where Chu Wuxu was hiding?" "That''s right." Longyang said with a smile, "at the auction, I didn''t let you accept my love. I always have to change the way to make you owe money. As the saying goes, money is easy to pay, but kindness is hard to pay." That day, Mo Yan and ziqianmo ran away, but he was not surprised. However, the first time he left the unknown auction house, he ordered people to investigate the identity and background of Mo Yan and ziqianmo, as well as all the people brought by the Mo family, who were related to Mo Yan and ziqianmo. There was no accident. It was found on Chu Wuxu''s head. Chu Wuxu, the former Princess of Beilan Kingdom, defected to Miss Mo''s family and revealed the identities of Mo Yan and ziqianmo, which had nothing to do with his search for a thousand chambers of Commerce. However, it''s a great deal to sell this favor to Mo Yan, because it''s too difficult for Mo Yan to pay back. "With this kind of kindness, I want to buy all the magic weapons in your hand. Shouldn''t it be difficult?" Longyang said so open-minded, Mo Yan and ziqianmo couldn''t figure him out. Just the magic tools "It''s too much to say all of them. We need to leave some of them for our own use." Mo Yan didn''t hide it either. In front of Longyang, he opened his own heaven and earth bag and took out all the magic weapons that Lingqi had sent, which didn''t have much effect on them. "That''s all you can take away, but even if I owe you a favor, I can''t let the purchase price shrink. If it''s too low, I won''t sell it." Chapter 1200 "That''s nature." Longyang has no objection to this. As a senior treasure appraiser, he is very familiar with the identification of these high-quality magic weapons in front of him. "Fifty million." "35 million." "Oh, it''s worth more than 120 million." "46 million..." The estimated value of each piece of high-quality magic weapon is higher than the price that Mo Yan entrusted the appraiser of Zhongzhou Branch of Tianyan chamber of Commerce to identify. It is obvious that Longyang really wants to do this business, and the price is not less than the reported value. Mo Yan is very satisfied with this. Since the other party sincerely wants to trade, it is not a loss to make such an alliance. The evaluation of Zhenpin magic tools was soon completed. "Well, the estimated total price of all the magic weapons is about 650 million." Longyang gave the final price, licking the lip, "darling, all of a sudden, let''s find a thousand chamber of Commerce to take out so much money, it''s really some reluctant." "If you don''t want to, you can''t buy it." Mo Yan said with a smile, "that 50 million odd, it''s free." A mouth, let him less 50 million expenditure, Longyang some accident, immediately, smile. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as erasing the change. Let me guess, "Long Yang pinched his finger." the Zhongzhou Branch of Tianyan chamber of Commerce has just been established, and it is not well-known in Zhongzhou. Your move is to ask Qianqian chamber of Commerce to take care of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and develop into an alliance? " It''s a smart man. He''s very smart. "Yes." Mo Yan nodded, "fifty million is not a small number. Let you xunquan chamber of Commerce spend 50 million less in exchange for an alliance. I think it''s not bad for you xunquan chamber of Commerce. " The scale of Tianyan chamber of Commerce in the four countries is no smaller than that of xunquan chamber of Commerce. It is just starting to develop in China, so it is weak. The advantages of making an alliance between xunquan chamber of Commerce and Tianyan chamber of Commerce outweigh the disadvantages. What''s more, Mo Yan saved 50 million yuan for Longyang when he opened his mouth. He had no reason not to agree. For this alliance, Mo Yan is determined to win. "Yes, it''s not difficult for xunquan chamber of Commerce to form an alliance with Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Our vice president agreed here." With one stroke, Longyang reaches out to Moyan. Such a cheerful move, let Mo Yan vaguely determined some things, however, he did not say, just stretched out his hand, and Longyang overlap together. An alliance was formed. The time of trading was only a quarter of an hour. When Longyang put away all the magic tools that had been sold, there was a voice of shouting and asking outside the gate of dye frost city. "Tut, those people found out outside the city." The man in black stared at the commotion at the gate of dye frost city and said with disdain, "human beings are stupid. It took so long to think of looking outside. Well, it''s time for us to go, too. " With that, the man in black of the blood clan reaches out his hand and is going to pull the ancient spirits shuilian, Moyan, ziqianmo, and Shangyin away. "Wait a minute." Longyang suddenly stopped the crowd, "if you leave like this, you will not be found all the time, but it''s official way to go out here. There are many people and many eyes. If someone finds you and sends a message to the royal family, you will still be exposed sooner or later." Shang Yin slightly raises eyebrows, "what does brother long mean?" "Let''s go by the waterway of the thousand chamber of Commerce. Chapter 1201 Our wharf can only be used by ships belonging to the xunquan chamber of Commerce. No one has the right to interfere, let alone check the cargo on board. Even if the royal family wants to search, it needs the permission of his Majesty''s personal warrant. " Longyang said, "now in another quarter of an hour, we will go to the capital by boat from the wharf outside ranshuang city. It''s absolutely safe for you to take our waterway." Mo Yan and ziqianmo look at each other. Longyang even knew that they were going to the capital of Zhongzhou. It seems that there is something in the news network of xunquan chamber of Commerce. Anyway, Mo Yan didn''t mean to go back with Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge. He readily agreed, "yes, but we have to go back and take someone." As the current emperor of Beilan Kingdom, zimucheng may cause unnecessary trouble if she appears in the anonymous auction house of ranshuang underground city as herself. Therefore, today, only Mo Yan and Zi Qianmo, together with Shang Yin, the branch president of Tian Yan chamber of Commerce, came here, while Zi Mucheng stayed in the branch to have a rest. "Don''t worry, president. I''ll send someone to pick up the emperor of Beilan kingdom. In a quarter of an hour, I will feel the dye frost wharf." ****** At the same time, the Lord''s office of ranshuang city has already been turned upside down. Mo qianhan played with the beauties in the soup pool for several hours. He reluctantly left the gentle village. As soon as he came ashore, he received the news from the Mo family. As soon as I heard that the little prince moziyan did not appear in the anonymous auction house, and the ancient elves also sold from the Mo family, and finally fell into the hands of the Mo family''s rival Helian family, the prince Mo qianhan''s face changed. "Where''s the little prince? Where''s the little prince?" Mo Qian was so cold that he said, "what''s the matter with Mo Ziyan? Why didn''t he take part in the auction? Ah, isn''t this palace urging him to take pictures of the ancient spirits and give an account to his father? " blamed! In the morning, when elder brother Yun came to tell him about the bidding, he didn''t think so. He kept saying that there was little prince moziyan, and nothing would go wrong. As a result, at such a critical time, something happened! If you say that the little prince moziyan can''t compete with money, it''s OK. Anyway, when father and Emperor ask, moziyan has a pot on his back. Now, he didn''t bid at all! This matter, Mo family will tell father emperor, father emperor if know, still don''t strip his skin? Mo qianhan thought more and more flustered, and his voice became more and more angry, "find it for my palace! Find moziyan. I want to know what''s going on! " He got Mo qianhan''s order and went to find someone in a hurry. Mo Yunge was on the side, also anxious and frightened. When the news of the ancient elves was spread to their ears, it was after the people in black had robbed the ancient elves, which made it too late for them to mend. "Brother Prince, didn''t you say that the little prince would go to the auction house and take down the ancient elves?" Mo Yunge said irritably, "if you were not so determined to guarantee the character of the little prince, I would not be relieved not to have a look. Now it''s OK. If the queen asked me, how would I answer?" She and Prince Mo qianhan believe in moziyan too much. So, Mo qianhan went to the hot spring, she was mo qianhan so said, also rest assured to busy their own things. Who would have thought that moziyan didn''t even go to the auction site? Chapter 1202 "How do I know what to say?" Mo qianhan was so upset that he was criticized by Mo Yunge, which made him even more upset. "Sister Yunge, didn''t you say you wanted to go to see the auction, but in the end you didn''t go, even if you were negligent, now you still ask me what to do, what''s the use?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yunge''s eyes widened, and he was run by the prince''s younger brother so that he could not speak. In the morning, it was a kind reminder that Mo qianhan was full of confidence in moziyan, saying that moziyan would go to the unknown auction house and bid for the ancient spirits. Why is it her fault now? Mo Yunge didn''t agree, so he wanted to say a few more words, but just in time, there was a communication from his subordinates outside the door. Here comes moziyan. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Mo qianhan, the prince, looked down upon moziyan in his heart. Now seeing moziyan coming in, he immediately said it. "Didn''t you say that you would bid for the ancient spirit in the morning? How can you forget such an important event? Now, the ancient elves haven''t got their hands. Mo''s family has already found the palace. I''ll tell my father what to do, uncle Huang. " Between the lines, it means to shift the responsibility to moziyan. Moziyan in dye frost City Lord beat in advance, already expected this scene. It''s just my personal experience now that Mo Ziyan can''t help but sneer. "Well, my good nephew, I should ask you what''s the matter. What do you mean? I remember that my brother asked you to bid in person, but there was nothing wrong with me. How could you throw the problem at me without bidding? " Mo qianhan Mo Yunge Both of them widened their eyes. What''s going on? Before the second auction, the anonymous auction house held a small internal meeting with Mo qianhan, Mo Yunge and Mo Ziyan. At that time, they really agreed that on the day of auction, moziyan would bid for the ancient elves. To this end, Mo Yunge has handed over the bidding funds from Mo''s family to Mo Ziyan, and the funds from the emperor to Mo qianhan are also collected in Mo Ziyan''s hands. Moziyan didn''t admit it at this time. He wanted to kill them both! Prince reaction, angry directly jumped up, "clearly said you shoot, you forget to go, want to shirk responsibility?" "I didn''t forget to go. It''s just that you, not me, are entrusted by brother Huang. Even if I want to shoot, I can''t do it. Do you think so?" Mo qianhan''s rage is very pleasing to the eyes of Mo Ziyan. In the morning, because Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge despised and humiliated each other, they felt very angry and finally released. Well, he should have done so long ago. Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge are his younger generation, but they dare not pay attention to him. He should have given them some color to let them know that he is not something to be provoked! Mo qianhan never thought that uncle Huang, who is similar to his age and plays well, would one day look at him with such a sarcastic look. When he was worried, he blurted out his words from the bottom of his heart, "Mo Ziyan, it''s good for me to think you''re a brother. How can you pit me?" Chapter 1203 This words say, Mo cloud song in the heart immediately secret way is not good. Sure enough, the next second, moziyan hit the snake with the stick, grabbed this sentence, and did not let go, "it''s good to be my brother? Mo qianhan, I''m afraid you didn''t pay attention to me from the beginning to the end. Do you think I''m a dog under the emperor''s brother? " "Ben, the palace didn''t say that!" Ink thousand cold heart panic. Although he has no brain, he also knows that the little prince is a waste. This kind of words can never be said in front of moziyan. Father Huang is a serious and old-fashioned man. If you let father Huang know that he ignored seniority and ordered his elders to do this and that, I''m afraid his ten legs would be broken. But, so bear down, when the time comes by father Huang and Mo family joint recovery, but yourself! "Uncle Huang, I''m wrong. I was too worried just now, and my tone was a little bit blunt." Mo qianhan looks down and doesn''t go to see Mo Ziyan. He''s afraid that his anger will be seen clearly as soon as he looks up. "This matter may be oolong, and my nephew doesn''t mean to blame you. Well, when I get back to the palace, uncle Huang, can you help me explain the whole thing in front of my father?" For fear that moziyan would not agree, he added, "as long as Uncle Huang pleads for me, I will be filial and respect uncle Huang in the future. If I get anything good, I will send it to the prince''s house first. How about that?" "Dream." Mo Ziyan said with a smile, "when you say that I am a dog under the emperor''s brother, and I can only be sent by you, I never thought that I am the emperor''s uncle you should respect. Now that I''m in danger, I''m thinking of my good? " Mo Yunge and Mo qianhan frowned at the same time. Looking at moziyan''s attitude, I''m afraid that in the morning, what they said in the hot spring soup pool was heard. It doesn''t make sense for the little prince. The emperor will spread the anger of the ancient elves on their heads. What can we do? Mo qianhan scratched his ears and gills anxiously, but he didn''t dare to offend Mo Ziyan any more. He could only hold it. Mo Yunge''s eyes, however, fell directly on Mo Ziyan. A bold idea suddenly crossed his mind. The little prince is useless now, and he refuses to help them intercede with the emperor. What''s more, the money they got from the emperor and the master of Mo''s family for bidding for ancient elves is still in moziyan''s hands. Moziyan is determined to fight with them. It''s hard to ensure that someone is behind the instigation and there is no evidence of capital flow. In case moziyan doesn''t return the capital in order to revenge them Mo Yunge''s eyes, showing a trace of killing. This little prince moziyan is a real trouble. It''s better to kill him. Then they can put all the responsibility on moziyan. In that way, when the emperor asked about the fact that the ancient elves had not been auctioned, they said that the little prince had been killed on the way to the unknown auction house and had not been able to bid. Moreover, she can also plant the death of the little prince on zimucheng and ziqianmo, the emperor of Beilan Kingdom, who should still be in ranshuang City, but no one can be found. They fake the evidence, pretending that they killed him. Finally, the money in moziyan''s hands was transferred to them and turned into their private property. It can not only destroy moziyan''s mouth, but also shirk responsibility and plant ziqianmo. It can also get billions of money in vain, killing three birds with one stone! Chapter 1204 It is said that anger comes from the heart, and evil comes from the gallbladder. Once this idea came out, Mo Yunge couldn''t restrain himself. His eyes wandered back and forth on moziyan''s face. Mo Ziyan was numb by her, "Mo Yunge, why do you always look at me?" "No, just look at the little prince''s face. What is it made of? How can it be thicker than the city wall? Even the things we said at the beginning turned away and pushed us into the fire pit?" Mo Yunge''s heart, has planned a complete plan, looking at Mo Ziyan''s eyes more chilly, as if to treat a person who was dead, not in a hurry to settle accounts with him, "we Mo family and his majesty, for this ancient spirit, secretly invested how much money, how much manpower, you don''t know." "Now, where do you put us when you deny us willfully? What do you think the master of the Mo family will do to me, and how will his majesty get angry? Do you think you can escape without your Majesty''s appointment? Don''t forget, your majesty knows that you are also in the dye frost city! " "Ha ha, so what?" Mo Ziyan looked up at the sky and laughed, "I''ve been bidding for my brother for more than ten years. How many things are earned from me and then given to my brother? How ever did my little prince fail? Brother Huang didn''t entrust me with this matter. Now that you failed in bidding, he won''t blame me. On the contrary, I think I used to be busy collecting treasures for the royal family. Maybe he will give me a good reward. " "Your Royal Highness, Miss Mo, since you have done something wrong, don''t think about shirking your responsibility and going back to the capital to plead guilty. Maybe the emperor will forgive you for your good attitude." Moziyan''s complacent voice has just come to an end. Mo Yunge has been caught off guard! Since she killed her heart, she confiscates her hand. This palm contains 100% of her accomplishments. She does not hesitate to attack moziyan''s heart! Moziyan who can think of, Mo Yunge will be so bold to his hands, trance, the chest was mo Yunge heavy palm. "Ouch!" A burst of blood in the chest of turbulent rolling up, moziyan suddenly back several steps, wow, look up and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Yun... Yun Ge Jie?" Mo Yunge didn''t communicate with Mo qianhan. So, seeing this scene, Mo qianhan, the prince, was confused. He stammered at Mo Yunge and said, "sister Yun Ge, what do you want to do?" "Brother, don''t you understand?" Mo Yunge said in a deep voice, "the little prince has already turned his elbow out. He is a traitor of the royal family in Zhongzhou. For his own selfish desire, he watched the ancient elves fall into other people''s hands, making the royal family lose the qualification to study the secret of immortality. If the emperor knows, he will be dismembered and die. Now, I only hurt him for the sake of the royal face, Let him lose the chance to escape, and then we can take him back to the capital and ask for a crime. " She is very clear that the crown prince Mo qianhan is not so brave. If she tells the truth of her plan, Mo qianhan will not approve because she is afraid. So, she found a high sounding reason, and planned to hide Mo qianhan first. When they want to go back, she will find a chance to let Mo Ziyan die on the road! Chapter 1205 Ink thousand cold unknown. However, Mo Yunge somehow made a convincing explanation for her behavior, and Mo qianhan believed it, but her expression was still nervous, "sister Yunge, no matter how he said it, he is still the brother of his father, with the name of a little prince. Don''t go too far, it''s not good." In fact, Mo qianhan is worried that Mo Ziyan will be treated like this by Mo Yunge. After he goes back, he will even more severely complain to his father and make them more miserable. As everyone knows, Mo Yunge has the idea of making him shut up forever. "I know, brother of the prince, I still have this sense of propriety." Mo Yunge didn''t give up on Mo qianhan''s brainwashing. "I just said that if he didn''t go to the auction site, we wouldn''t let the auction go. Therefore, the responsibility lies with him. I believe that his majesty will know and think so." "Now that he evades his responsibility, he has betrayed the royal family. I think his majesty will punish him for a capital crime. Even if it is not a capital crime, it must be a heavy punishment. Anyway, he will be punished, as long as he doesn''t die. " "All right." No matter what time, moziyan has been slapped, and now he is lying on the ground unconscious. Mo qianhan had to go with Mo Yunge. However, in order to prevent his father from taking the blame on him, he decided not to interfere in what Mo Yunge did to moziyan. My father''s heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea. Since childhood, what he was most afraid of was his father. Although Mo Yunge kept saying that his father would pay the bill to moziyan, if his father didn''t think so, they would be even more guilty. "Elder sister Yun Ge, uncle Huang was injured by you. You should be responsible for it. I don''t care." When Mo qianhan says that, Mo Yunge can''t understand that the prince''s younger brother and his uncle are all from the same mold, and they are good at throwing pots. However, at this time, Mo Yunge was eager for Mo qianhan to ignore Mo Ziyan, so he went, "OK, brother Prince, I will be responsible for this matter to the end, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Mo qianhan is relieved. Mo Yunge doesn''t plan to be kind to moziyan. As soon as Mo qianhan leaves, she immediately orders people to send people to the blacksmith''s shop to make some secret weapons. The words "purple" should be engraved on the concealed weapons ordered to be made. Ordered all this, Mo Yunge and moziyan left in a closed room, tied on the shelf. Moziyan was a little prince. Although he had no real power, he was afraid of death. He was always wearing the gold silk soft armor given by the emperor. It was because Mo Yunge knew this that his hand just now was not polite. With his profound cultivation, he hurt and stunned people. "Wow In the territory that she can control, Mo Yunge is fearless. After tying people up, she splashes a basin of water on moziyan''s head with her backhand, successfully arousing people. "Cough, cough..." Moziyan''s voice was hoarse and powerless with serious injuries, but the arrogance and domineering tone was still there. With one mouth open, he asked the teacher, "who, who dares to splash the king with water? How can you be reckless? " "It''s me." Chapter 1206 Mo Yunge''s voice rang coldly. Moziyan was shivering with cold water. He didn''t know what it was. Until he heard Mo Yunge''s voice, he seemed to think of something and suddenly raised his head. "You, Keke, Mo Yunge, how dare you beat me!" Moziyan blurted out and looked around, only to find that his situation was not right, and his brow immediately frowned, "wait, how can I be in this dog place? What''s going on? Mo Yunge, what are you doing? What do you want to do to me? " "You have too many questions." Mo Yunge didn''t answer any of them. Instead, he bent down and put his cold fingers on moziyan''s jaw. "The dead don''t have so many questions." Moziyan is an inspiration. He is not a fool. A second ago, he was accused by Prince Mo qianhan in the city master''s mansion. One second later, he was taken to this ghost place. There were no doors and windows, but he could not see the sun. He was also tied up. How can you see, it was all done by Mo Yunge. Was she so angry with herself that she wanted to kill him? At the thought of this terrible possibility, and Mo Yunge''s merciless slap just before he was in a coma, Mo Ziyan was frightened. "Mo Yunge, how can you be so brave? Even you dare to move?" But it''s just a little mother and daughter of mo. because she was given the title of Princess by her brother, I don''t know how powerful she is? Or Moziyan immediately thought of Mo''s family behind Mo Yunge, and suddenly realized, "no, just with your little eldest daughter, how can you have such courage. It''s the Mo family! The Mo family resented that Ben Wang didn''t help them to photograph the ancient elves, so he killed them, didn''t he? " Mo Yunge was stunned. At the beginning, she only thought of three carvings with one arrow, but she didn''t expect so much. Mo family is the mother''s family of empress Mo Lanyi, and Mo Ziyan is just a little prince who has no real power in his hand. Even the Emperor didn''t have any intention to kill the emperor''s younger brother. Where would their mo family go to kill the little prince. Moziyan is too proud of himself. The Mo family didn''t photograph the ancient elves. At most, they learned the secret of immortality later. For such a thing, they killed a little prince regardless of the empress Mo Lanyi, violated the imperial power and offended the emperor? If it wasn''t for the charge of killing the little prince, she didn''t plan to move him. Anyway, moziyan is going to die. Mo Yunge is too lazy to explain, "whatever you think, where are the funds given to you by the Mo family and the funds given to you by the emperor?" "Well, I won''t tell you!" Realizing Mo Yunge''s intention, Mo Ziyan exploded as he thought, and scolded him with a crackle. "Well, you are Mo''s parents and daughter. How dare you despise Huangwei so much? Hum, fortunately, the money hasn''t been returned!" The current situation, let moziyan clearly know, those funds, is he finally survived. Mo Yunge won''t kill him if he doesn''t get the money one day. He hid the funds, killed him, and the whereabouts of billions of funds evaporated out of thin air. With his brother''s suspiciousness, he knew that the ancient elves had not been photographed and the money was gone. So he had to peel off Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge, the princes who had not done anything? Chapter 1207 Moziyan successfully grasped the key point, "the king told you, only the king alive, those funds, will be safely handed over to the hands of the emperor brother, you dare to fight against the king, the king is dead, will not tell you where!" Knowing that he will not be killed by Mo Yunge for a while, Mo Ziyan has more courage to bargain with Mo Yunge. "Mo Yunge, I advise you to be kind. Now you let me go. If I''m in a good mood, I can tell you where the money is hidden. If you really kill me, I will lose people, ancient elves and money. Do you think my brother really can''t find anything out?" Mo Yunge grits his teeth. Now that she has locked moziyan up, she has no idea to let him go. Moziyan is a man who is very cheap. They just talked about him behind his back. He was so bold that he didn''t even go to the auction site. Shengsheng let the ancient elves auction, which made Zhongzhou royal family and Mo family suffer losses. If you really believe it and let him out, he will tell the emperor what she did at the first time and let the emperor punish her. Continue to do, the future is confused, but retreat is also dead, it is better to fight according to her original idea. If she does, she''ll have billions of money, and she''ll be able to make the woman she hates the most a black pot! She and Prince Mo qianhan were punished severely by the emperor, Anyway, your majesty won''t find traces of capital flow on their mo family''s books. There is my aunt Mo Lanyi. In the end, she will lose the name of the princess at most, but she can''t lose her life. Mo cloud song stares at him, "the whereabouts of the fund, you don''t say?" As she asked, she took out a whip from the nearby execution rack and shook it in front of moziyan. Moziyan was shaking her scalp numb, "... You let me go, I promise not to say anything about what you did to me today, but also to tell you the whereabouts of the funds, you see...!!" I just heard an earth shaking cry. Before Mo Ziyan finished, Mo Yunge''s whip had already been thrown down, and it was even on Mo Ziyan''s face. Moziyan''s face is delicate and tender. This whip comes down, and it''s amazing. On the original white face, there is a scarlet whip mark immediately. The skin is open and the flesh is split, and drops of scarlet blood ooze from the traces and flow down slowly. "My face, my face! My face Mo Ziyan cried, "Mo Yunge, you beast, I''m very angry. I want to talk with you about terms. You dare to hurt my face! Now, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you won''t be told where the money is! " "No, the dead can''t say anything. I don''t have any loss if I can''t earn the money." Mo Yunge sneered and waved the whip in his hand. One whip after another fell on moziyan, which made him cry and howl. He said, "anyway, before you die, I always have a chance to know, little prince, if you say it one day earlier, you can get rid of the pain one day earlier. Why do you want to bite your teeth?" Mo Ziyan was in great pain, and he didn''t dare to beep any more to Mo Yunge. He understood. This woman is so kind that even the royal family dare to move. She is crazy. Chapter 1208 Mo Yunge was tired and finally stopped. "Forget it, I''m not in a hurry to kill you." Mo Yunge''s voice is light, looking at Mo Ziyan''s eyes scornful incomparable, "Mo Ziyan, while you still have this period of life, you''d better think about it well, whether you want to die a happy relief point, when to figure it out, when to tell me, where the funds are." "You dream." Moziyan has been whipped for three hours. Now the whole person is bleeding and nearly in vain. Hearing Mo Yunge''s words, he can only lift his eyelids and speak weakly, "Mo Yunge, you are dead... This heart, my king... Even if you are dead... You will not succeed!" "Well, when death comes, you can keep on being tough." Mo Yunge sneered and left the secret room. The door of the secret room was closed again, and everything was silent again. Moziyan coughed several times, drooped his eyelids and looked at his surroundings. After Mo Yunge and Mo qianhan entered the city of ranshuang, they occupied the Lord''s mansion of ranshuang. Although they can''t see where they are, they can guess that they are in a certain Chaifang in the Lord''s mansion when they think about where Mo Yunge and Mo qianhan can go. Is it possible that someone can find him? Moziyan closed his eyes and listened carefully for a while. He found that Mo Yunge didn''t put a guard at the door. He cleared his throat and began to shout with his hoarse throat. "Come on, come on." "Is there anyone out there? Help! Come and save the king "I''m the little prince of Zhongzhou. Who can save me? I''ll give you a lot of rewards!" Mo Ziyan''s voice has become very low and hoarse in Mo Yunge''s execution. After shouting for a long time, his voice was already overburdened and made a heavy, heavy and muddy sound. His voice became weaker and weaker. At last, it turned into nothingness. He gasped and slowly closed his eyes. He can''t. After a full three hours of rampage, his body has been overwhelmed, but the strong desire for survival makes him dare not fall asleep. Just a second before moziyan was about to fall into a coma, he saw that the originally closed door of the room was opened, and a slender figure came in and stopped in front of them. Then, he heard the gentle voice in his ears, with a touch of regret, "little prince, how did you become like this..." It''s not Mo Yunge, the audacious and cheap woman. Moziyan subconsciously wanted to say this sentence, but unfortunately, with a mouth open and eyelids turned, the whole person completely lost consciousness. ******* Mo Yunge and Mo qianhan have always lived in the city master''s mansion. Therefore, Mo Yunge is very worried about the imprisonment of moziyan in the city master''s mansion. So, after whipping moziyan, Mo Yunge secretly found a new place outside ranshuang city where he could hide moziyan. The next morning, he planned to go back to the abandoned closed room of the main residence and transfer moziyan. However, when he opened the door of the wing room, he saw the empty wing room and the iron chain with heavy blood on the ground. Mo Yunge''s pupil shrinks fiercely. "Where are the moziyan people?" Since she knocked moziyan out yesterday, in order not to let a third person know that moziyan was imprisoned by her, Chapter 1209 Everything Mo Yunge does is done by himself, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. However, the city Lord''s mansion is not safe after all, so after leaving the abandoned firewood house yesterday, Mo Yunge immediately went to find a new place to be imprisoned. Early this morning, he came back immediately, intending to transfer the location of moziyan. And now, the man''s gone? Mo Yunge was a little flustered for a moment. Whether moziyan breaks free from the shackles of the iron chain and escapes here, or someone finds out where moziyan is and saves him, it''s extremely bad news for her. She doesn''t know when moziyan left, but one thing is for sure, as long as moziyan left here, her bold action will be exposed. If the news of her imprisonment of the little prince of Zhongzhou comes to the ears of the emperor in the palace, where can she live! Mo Yunge turns around subconsciously and plans to find someone. Who knows a back, a dark figure, standing behind her, at this time, is smiling at her. "Is princess Yunge looking for someone?" Seeing the man Leng Buding appeared in front of him, Mo Yunge''s face turned white for a moment, "mo... Mo Yan?" In dye frost city disappeared for a long time man, unexpectedly so abrupt appear in city Lord mansion! What''s going on? This man''s courage has reached such a level that even the Lord''s mansion of dye frost City dares to go in and out freely? Or Mo Yunge seemed to react suddenly and said subconsciously, "where''s the Lord of dye frost city?" She and the prince Mo qianhan live in the city Lord''s house, the city Lord has not been how to show up, live in seclusion. Moreover, the master of ranshuang city is a new one who has just taken office. She and the prince have no idea about the master of the new city. They only know that the old city master was appointed by the Emperor himself. He was a branch of the Mo family and could be trusted. But it doesn''t mean that the new city master who doesn''t know the details can be trusted. Aware of this, why moziyan suddenly disappeared, why Moyan appeared here, it seems that everything has been explained in an instant. Mo Yunge''s face, cold down, "dye frost City Lord, is your people?" "That''s right." A gentle voice came from Mo Yan. Shang Yin''s gentle face appeared in front of Mo Yunge, with a trace of condescending pity, "Princess Yunge, it''s not the time to figure out who the city leader is. Even if I''m president Mo Yan''s person, what''s the matter? Who stipulates that the president of Zhongzhou Branch of Tianyan chamber of commerce can''t be the Lord of ranshuang city? " Mo Yunge has fierce eyes and stares at Shang Yin. Shang Yin''s appearance was different from that when she first met the Lord of ranshuang city. But she could recognize the familiar voice. It''s really miscalculation. The city leader is Mo Yan''s man. If Mo Ziyan is missing, you don''t need to know that he was saved by Mo Yan! "Mo Yan, do you have to fight against this princess?" Mo Yunge said in a deep voice, "the princess has already said that as long as you become my husband, the whole Mo family can be yours, as well as your glory and wealth. Why do you always disturb my actions and plans! " "What did Princess Yunge say?" Chapter 1210 Mo Yan laughed, "you don''t deserve me to deal with it." "You Mo Yunge is very angry by this sentence. Say she doesn''t deserve to be specially dealt with by Mo Yan, that is to say, in Mo Yan''s heart, she doesn''t even deserve his opponent? "Princess Yunge, we are not here to run you today." Seeing Mo Yunge''s anger rising and falling, Shang Yin said with a smile, "we have a deal. We want to do it with you." "What deal?" Mo Yunge''s subconscious opening. "The ancient elves have been auctioned away. I heard that they have fallen into the hands of the Helian family." Mo Yan said faintly, "if you can capture that ancient spirit, we will give you moziyan and his billions of funds in exchange, OK?" what?! Mo Yunge was shocked, "did you cross examine the location where moziyan''s funds were hidden?" Damn it! She tried for three hours yesterday, but she didn''t find out the details of moziyan. Now moziyan has been taken away by Mo Yan for less than a day. Mo Yan knows moziyan''s capital. This dog really doesn''t think of himself as a member of the royal family! "Yes." In the face of Mo Yunge''s incomprehensibility, Shang Yin smiles with pale lines on his face, "that''s five billion yuan. The president says that I still can''t bear to exchange the five billion yuan for the ancient elves. How about, Princess Yunge, give you five billion yuan, and give you the judgment of moziyan''s life and death. Is this deal sincere enough? " Mo Yunge is both excited and crazy. If the ancient elves really fell into the hands of the Helian family, it''s OK for them to let the Mo family fight for them. There are many ways. But the problem is, the Helian family didn''t get the ancient elves. The ancient spirit was taken away by a group of unidentified people, and so far their families have not found out the whereabouts of the ancient spirit! Mo Yunge bit his lip. Now, there is an ancient spirit in their mo family, which is hidden in the family headquarters secretly. But they haven''t finished the research on the ancient spirit. Because the state of the ancient spirit was so bad. They had almost taken all the blood from his body. If they took it down again, he would die. They had to raise it first. Therefore, the Mo family had no choice but to think of a new ancient spirit. What Mo Yan wants is only the ancient spirit. He didn''t say that he had to sell it at the anonymous auction house. So, if she can persuade the clan leader to bring out the old spirit Mo Yunge is entangled. Now moziyan is in Mo Yan''s hands. If she makes a deal with him, her reputation will be preserved, and she can get back the money from Mo''s family and his majesty. All plans can go on. On the contrary, if she doesn''t make a deal with him, she will lose her reputation, have nothing and even lose her life. It''s forcing her to trade. Silent for a long time, finally, Mo Yunge clenched his teeth, made up his mind, "well, the princess can promise you, help you steal." "I only give the princess three days. After three days, I want to see what I want." Mo Yan did not hesitate to set the time, did not give Mo Yunge bargaining opportunities. "If I can''t see the princess after three days, I will acquiesce that the princess doesn''t want to trade. At that time, I won''t guarantee what news the people will hear and what news the palace will receive." Chapter 1211 Mo Yunge stares at Mo Yan and Shang Yin, then sighs and goes to find Mo''s master. The Mo family is her father. She can''t talk to Prince Mo qianhan about the murder of moziyan, but she has nothing to hide from her father. In order to take pictures of the ancient elves, the master of Mo family came to dye frost city in person. Father and daughter discussed face to face, and they could always come up with a good way. Who knows, as soon as the master of Mo''s family heard it, he slapped Mo Yunge with his backhand. "Evil girl!" The master of Mo''s family was so angry that he trembled all over, "do you even want to kill the little prince? Little Wang Ye''s kind of goods, you think about it, you really moved your hand, tied him up, and beat him? Do you think you have a long life and want to die with our Mo family? " "I..." Mo Yunge covers his face and is a little confused when he is beaten. From childhood to adulthood, the Mo family had never beaten her. She was spoiled as the apple of her hand. How could she ever suffer such grievances. But now, the hot palm print on her face made her feel at a loss for a moment, "father, did I... Do something wrong? I just think that little Wang Ye is too much. If we can get rid of him, our Mo family will be fine. Moreover, we can get the money back... " "What a fool you are Mo''s master just interrupted her, heartbroken, "did not expect that I raised you for so many years, raised you such a brainless waste!" "In the end, moziyan is also the little prince of Zhongzhou. His majesty will not even think about how to kill him. Who gave you the courage to fight him? Do you really think Xiao Wang Ye is the one you can move? " The more the Mo family leader said, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and slapped his hands again. "There are dark guards around the royal family. If you get away with it, it''s OK. If you don''t get away with it now, even if you are rescued by someone, you are in a passive position. You can only let people knead round and flat!" "No, the man who saved the little prince is someone I know." Mo Yunge tried to pull back his image in front of the Mo family, "father, I have a sense of propriety. I just think that in order to let me and the prince''s younger brother be punished, the little prince deliberately didn''t bid. It''s too much, so he wanted to get rid of him. Haven''t you taught me that people who are useless to themselves and do harm should be killed quickly? " "That''s for ordinary people! You don''t even know the boundary between the royal family and the ordinary people. You really disappoint me After he was disappointed and angry, he still had to ask clearly, "you said that the person who rescued the little prince is someone you know? Who is it? " "That''s what my daughter told you before. That man from Beilan is stronger than my daughter." Mo Yunge said in a low voice, "it''s just the man who still doesn''t want to be Mo''s son-in-law." "He doesn''t know the Pearl. It''s his loss. He''s disturbing your plan. You can''t spare him." Mo''s master ordered, "this man can''t stay. Now, before things start to ferment, my father immediately orders people to kill him and remove the future trouble forever. " "No way!" Mo Yunge exclaimed, "father, he didn''t spread the story that I arrested moziyan. He just wanted to make a deal with me." Chapter 1212 Say, Mo Yunge will Mo Yan put forward the deal, told Mo master. "He didn''t know that the ancient spirit photographed by Helian''s family had been robbed?" After listening to his daughter''s words, the first reaction of the Mo family was to frown, "the story of the ancient elves being robbed is very popular in the city of dye frost. This man has no reason. I don''t know. How can he want you to steal it from the Helian family?" "Yes, my daughter thinks it''s a little strange, too." Mo Yunge was also puzzled, "but he didn''t seem to go to the auction that day. Father, what you know is only known to the bidders present. If these people don''t speak out, then Mo Yan doesn''t know. It should be normal. " Until now, Mo Yunge still likes Mo Yan very much. Therefore, when his father questioned Mo Yan, Mo Yunge subconsciously defended him. Mo Yunge was dazzled because of his love, which doesn''t mean that the owner of the Mo family was dazed. He glared at his daughter and said, "I think you are dazed by men. How could the man not inquire about the ancient spirit because he valued it so much? " Yeah. Mo Yunge was suddenly enlightened by this. Her father is right. From the beginning, Mo Yanda attached great importance to the ancient elves. Otherwise, he would not have disguised himself and appeared in the anonymous auction house of dye frost underground city after getting rid of them. They all know the news of ancient elves photographed by Helian''s family. How could they not receive the news of being robbed? "Then..." Mo Yunge looked at his father thoughtfully, "what does my father mean that Mo Yanming still makes a deal with me when he knows the whereabouts of the ancient spirits of the unknown auction house are unknown?" "Maybe what he wants is not the ancient spirit photographed by the Helian family, but the original one of our Mo family." The Mo family leader analyzed, "according to the news you and my father said before, my father thinks that Mo Yan and that ziqianmo may not only curry favor with the ancient elves, but also have reached a friend relationship with the elves." Mo Yunge followed "Jin jiuxiao" to touch the ancient spirit realm. After Mo Yan threw it out, he told his father everything. Originally, both the Mo family leader and Mo Yunge thought that Mo Yan''s appearance in the ancient elves was to break into the ancient elves. In fact, his purpose was the same as theirs, just to get the benefits he wanted from the ancient elves. However, judging from Mo Yan''s intention "He wanted the ancient elves to please the elves, but if he only wanted to please them, there was no need to ask you for the original one of our Mo family. He just robbed the one photographed by the Helian family." Mo Yunge''s eyes widened. "What father means is..." Mo''s master said, "Mo Yan knows that the ancient spirit photographed by Helian''s family is lost, but he still makes a deal with you. His purpose must be the original ancient spirit of Mo''s family. He didn''t care about the whereabouts of the robbed ancient spirit. That only means that the ancient spirit photographed by Helian''s family probably fell into Mo Yan''s hands! " I have one, but I want another. Chapter 1213 If Mo Yan is not greedy, he disdains the benefits brought by these two ancient elves. Mo''s family is more inclined to the latter. The foundation of the latter is that the ancient elves gave Mo Yan more precious things! "In Mo Yan''s hand, there must be more precious treasures than the ancient elves." Mo''s master said firmly, "where is Mo Yan now?" He was going to kill a hundred people. But now it seems that this Moyan has a greater use. "My daughter doesn''t know where he is," Mo Yunge said honestly, "but the new leader of ranshuang city is a man of Mo Yan." "Well, Father knows." The master of the Mo family looks gloomy. According to the news revealed by Mo Yunge, the possibility of the Mo family being calculated is simply too great. Even the Lord of ranshuang city is a member of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Mo Yan can''t be unaware that the Helian family has lost the ancient spirit in the new auction. This man, using his daughter, wants to take away the ancient spirit that the Mo family originally captured. There is no door! His daughter was so stupid that she was calculated to be like this and was willing to follow the man''s trap. She was so angry with him! "Father, what are you going to do?" Mo Yunge timidly asked questions. The master of the Mo family looked at her eyes and revealed that she was full of disappointment, which made her panic. This time, did she really make a mistake and shouldn''t go to attack the idea of the little prince from the beginning? Now that things have become like this, can father really turn the tide? The master of Mo''s family just took a look at Mo Yunge and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said, "Yunge, from today on, you''ll go back to Mo''s family headquarters and Practice for a few months. Don''t go out for activities. Even if it''s the prince, don''t take care of it." Mo Yunge was shocked, "father, do you want to put me under house arrest?" "Presumptuous!" The master of the Mo family was shocked and said, "father, this is to protect you. When it comes to this, do you think you can flaunt all day? You are not afraid of death if you don''t shrink your tail early! Come on, take Yunge back to me and take strict care of it! " Mo Yunge can''t understand this. Father said shut up, or to the good. In fact, she was put under house arrest at Mo''s house. How can this be done? There are so many branches of the Mo family. Which one is not covetous? It''s because there are so many descendants who are trying to support the family. Therefore, she has been working hard to keep her name as the first master of the Mo family, so that her father''s status, that is, the master of the Mo family, will not be threatened. Now, if she is under house arrest, won''t those unkind second elder and third elder''s collateral relatives ride on them? "Father, you can''t put me under house arrest!" Mo Yunge tried to persuade his father, "now in the whole Mo family, only my aunt Mo Lanyi and I are closest. With the protection of my aunt, I will be fine. You can''t put me under house arrest, or those cousins will not take the opportunity to take everything I have as the first master of the young generation of the Mo family? " "How dare you mention your aunt? Is that how your aunt taught you to deal with the royal family? Don''t kill your aunt The master of the Mo family raised his hand and slapped him again, trying to sober up his confused daughter. Chapter 1214 "Don''t take your aunt to be buried with you now. In the case of murdering people in the royal family, even if the queen is protecting you, you''ll die. It''s just a waste of money to implicate your aunt! Only by hiding can you hope to continue to live! " His daughter is so stupid that the owner of the Mo family only has a headache. Originally, he wanted to protect his daughter, but Mo Yunge made such a fuss that he suddenly remembered that no matter what he did, his Mo family had no reasonable land. The Mo family is the first family in China, second only to the royal family. Even if the queen helps to blow the pillow breeze, they should cherish their feathers and not show off at will, let alone fight against the royal family. Power is like a double-edged sword. The emperor will not only treat them as generals, but also be on guard for fear of their power. If Mo Yunge did this thing to the emperor, even if he tied up his daughter and sent her to the emperor, at most, he would avoid the death penalty of the Mo family, and the living sin would still be inevitable. Moreover, in the future, the emperor will no longer trust a family that once tried to murder a member of the royal family. Their mo family''s brilliance has been folded into Mo Yun''s singers. There is no smooth progress, only downhill road. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his hand to let the crying Mo Yunge stay. He sighed heavily and called his housekeeper in. The housekeeper has been with him since he was very young. Over the years, he has always been his best confidant. Moreover, the housekeeper''s brain is very good. For many things, Mr. Mo will discuss with the housekeeper first, and then make a decision. "Master, has the eldest lady made a big mistake?" Just now, when Mo Yunge was talking to the master of Mo''s family, the housekeeper was waiting outside. Now he was passed in by the master of Mo''s family, and he said directly, "according to what the old slave heard, I''m afraid this matter is more than just locking up the young lady. If it''s a big thing, it can be reduced to a small one. The main thing is to get ready. " The housekeeper''s tone was very serious. The master of the Mo family subconsciously said, "what''s the preparation?" "If you can''t get along with the master of ranshuang city and the man named Mo Yan, the master of the family will be ready for the destruction of the Mo family by the emperor." The housekeeper said, "master, have you ever thought that this matter is related to the crown prince?" When the housekeeper woke up, the whole Mo family trembled, "do you mean..." "Since ancient times, the royal family most taboo relatives in power. You are the elder brother of the empress or the uncle of the crown prince. From the perspective of the crown prince, you are the same as the little prince. If the little prince dies, when the crown prince becomes emperor, the empress is the only one in the palace who has the power next to the crown prince, then you... " When the housekeeper stops, the master of the Mo family has understood what he means. There is something special about the Royal system in Zhongzhou. Because in the history of Zhongzhou, there was an accident of the Regency of the relatives, so in order to prevent the relatives from taking power, Zhongzhou has a set of strict regulations on the division of power. After the crown prince ascended the throne as the emperor, he had the greatest voice of the whole royal family, and the imperial edict was called imperial edict. The supreme emperor''s right to speak ranks second. If the supreme emperor dies, then the second right to speak will be extended to his brothers, that is, the prince''s uncles and the princes of Zhongzhou. Chapter 1215 The crown prince''s mother, Empress Dowager or princess, has the third right to speak. Only when the emperor dies and the princes die, can she have the right next to the crown prince, also known as Yizhi. In this way, as long as the emperor is not the only son, after the crown prince ascends the throne, it can prevent the mother''s family of the crown prince from interfering in the political power to the maximum extent. The master of the Mo family was shaking all over, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget this layer. His majesty had many brothers before, but now he is the only one left. If the little prince died, and died in the hands of my mo family, the emperor would become the only son. His majesty will certainly think that our Mo family covets the imperial power and intends to control the crown prince by taking advantage of the second discourse power in the palace owned by the queen after the crown prince ascends the throne. " His majesty is very suspicious. Moreover, the most taboo people staring at his throne. At the beginning, the emperor''s brothers were suspected by the emperor because they had all kinds of rights in their hands. In the end, they found all kinds of excuses to exile or kill them. No, his family must not be the next victim of imperial power! After the chaos of Mo''s master, he quickly picked up his mood, "we must take down the negotiation with Mo Yan, otherwise, our Mo family will be ready for the worst." If Mo Yan can hand over the five billion yuan and the little prince moziyan, their mo family can secretly dispose of moziyan and make the little prince disappear. As long as they can''t find Xiao Wang Ye''s body, their mo family will be safe and sound. However, if the negotiation fails, the Mo family will have to start before Mo Yan makes the matter known to all, support the crown prince to ascend the throne, and prevent the further development of the situation. Just, will Mo Yan make a deal with them so easily? Mo''s master rubbed his eyebrows wearily and ordered him to go down, "send someone to find the master of dye frost city and say, Mo''s master wants to negotiate with him." ****** That afternoon, Shang Yin received a message from the Mo family. "President, Mr. Mo said that we are going to negotiate with him." Shang Yin took the note and said with a smile, "what you guessed is really good. After listening to your transaction, Mo Yunge will tell her father. In this way, we can get in touch with the owner of the Mo family." Purple Qian Mo light mouth, "now is mo family anxious to find us, want us to send home, is what reason." "Yes, Momo is right. You have to have an attitude of asking for help." Mo Yan laughed, "pass on my meaning." "Well." Shang Yin understood that Mo Yan was going to hang Mo''s master for a few days. He was worried for a few days, so he naturally gave orders with a smile. "Did the Mo family negotiate with you? Do you promise to hand over the remaining ancient spirit? " Shuilian has been injured for two days, and his spirit has improved a lot. At least he has the energy to listen to gossip. In these two days, he and the people in black of the blood clan also vaguely heard the contents of the discussion between Mo Yan and Shang Yin. At this time, they couldn''t help asking. "Hand it in?" Shang Yin sneered, "with Mo''s head, I''m afraid he not only guessed that you are in our hands now, but also guessed our intention, so he won''t hand over the ancient elves so easily." The eyes of the people in black of the blood clan blinked. They were confused by the words of Mo Yan and Shang Yin, Chapter 1216 "Since you all know that Mo Yunge will go to discuss with the master of Mo''s family and figure out your intention, why do you still commit a crime knowingly? Aren''t you stupid? " Shuilian is also puzzled. "With all due respect, Mr. Mo and Mr. Shang, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. What''s more, not only did I go wrong, but also exposed where I am now. Mo Yunge, if he broke the bridge, he would not tell all the aristocratic families about it. At that time, how would you deal with the coercion of all the aristocratic families? " He was a little dejected. "At that time, I''ll have to be handed over for nothing." "Do you think that if we are not sure, we will do so?" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, "what''s more, even if our plan really fails as you said, we won''t hand you over. Now that we''ve been saved, there''s absolutely no reason to change it back." This sentence is equivalent to peace of mind. The look of the blood clan man in black and shuilian was better. Mo Yan didn''t care for them either. He turned and looked at Shang Yin, "how are things going?" "Everything goes well." Shang Yin''s hand, holding an agarwood folding fan, is gently fan, a face of ambition in the must smile, "this matter, I''m a great hero, wait for the Mo family master and other family master Fu Fa, President of your position, might as well give me a seat, I also want to call the wind and rain in the whole Tianyan chamber of Commerce, also want to have a president''s wife." Fufa? The man in black of the blood clan and shuilian look at each other, puzzled. Forget it, seeing Mo Yan and Shang Yin''s actions, they don''t seem to be impulsive people who are not sure. Let''s see what happens. ******* In the face of Mo''s invitation, Shang Yin didn''t reply for three days. Although it''s only three days, I''m worried about the Mo family. "Still no news?" Looking at the housekeeper shaking his head, the master of Mo''s family was furious. "Yunge said that the master of dye frost city was Mo Yan''s man. My letters are all sent directly to the Lord''s residence of dye frost city by you. They can''t miss it. Are you playing tricks on me? " "Don''t be angry, master." The housekeeper pondered and said, "they must have received the news. Now there is no reply. Maybe it''s because of other reasons. In this case, we are inferior to others and ask for help, but you ask the other party to come to the door. We don''t have the same guarantee. It''s because of your attitude that the opposite party deliberately ignores you and wants you to realize this. " "What?" The master of Mo''s family was furious and his voice was eight degrees higher. how absurd! The head of his first aristocratic family, the head of the whole Zhongzhou family, who wants to see him, can''t see him only after he has personally delivered the gengti? Even if the emperor, and he met, are also polite, he Mo Yan is a what thing, want him to come to see in person? "Master, please calm down." The housekeeper urged the master of the Mo family, "if the transaction is successful and the Mo family is safe, it doesn''t matter if you come to see him. You can''t lose big for small." The disaster caused by his eldest daughter Mo Yunge should be suppressed no matter what. If the Mo family really goes downhill, he can''t take the responsibility. The whole collateral branch of the Mo family can drown him with a mouthful of saliva. Master Mo took a deep breath and made up his mind, "what you said is reasonable. Come and lead the way to master ranshuang''s mansion!" Chapter 1217 The main residence of ranshuang is not far from where the Mo family is staying. At the gate of the Lord''s mansion, the housekeeper cleared his throat and respectfully handed over the Mo family''s name card. "Officer, this is the first family Mo family leader, the old friend of the Lord of dye frost city. I want to see the Lord of dye frost city." "Old friend of the Lord?" The guard glanced at the master of Mo''s family behind the housekeeper, took the famous post suspiciously and turned it over. "First family, Mo family? How could the master of Mo''s family be so poor that they came to visit? Don''t believe it The guard couldn''t see whether the post was true or not. He just saw that there were no long attendants behind the master of the Mo family. He didn''t believe the identity of the master of the Mo family, but his tone was still polite. "Our city master is not in the house, so we''ll visit him another day." "How could it not be?" The master of Mo''s family said, "don''t lie. The master of Mo''s family clearly found that your master didn''t go out again after he returned to the master''s house two days ago. He dares to block the master''s way and seek death!" It''s so powerful. A little bodyguard dares to do this to him. How can he do that! "I think you want to die!" The bodyguard was also upright. When he heard that the Mo family leader was so arrogant, his spear began to move. "He said he was the first family leader, but he didn''t make a show of ten or eight people first. They wanted to pretend. Do you really think that our first family in Zhongzhou is so unrivalled that if you want to fake it, you can fake it?" As soon as the master of the Mo family heard this, he immediately scolded him. Anger is not. They just went there for the sake of keeping a low profile. Who knows, on the contrary, it has become the point of the bodyguard''s criticism. This Mo Yan is really impolite. It''s well known to all the people who want to dye frost city. His first family, Mo''s master, came to visit in person! The master of the Mo family is biting his teeth. He wants the housekeeper to go back and bring his bodyguard. The housekeeper went as he said. After a while, a small group of attendants arrived at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, which attracted people''s eyes and whispered. "Whose attendant is this? What a show." "I don''t know. Looking at the clothes, it''s not like the local family of our dye frost city. Maybe it''s from another town." "Ah, there is a word Mo embroidered on the clothes of these attendants. I remember that our first family in Zhongzhou, Mo family, is this Mo?" "Generally speaking, there are 16 attendants when the elder goes out, 22 attendants when the patriarch goes out, and 28 attendants when the Master goes out. There are twenty-eight people here. Is it really the first family of Mo''s family? " "Eh, they went to the Lord''s mansion. We, the new Lord of ranshuang City, did we know the master of Mo family?" "What you said is not right. It''s the Lord of the Mo family visiting the Lord of the city, not the Lord of the Mo family visiting the Lord of the Mo family. It seems that our Lord of the city has a bright future. If we have a chance in the future, we should make up to him." How good is the ear power of the Mo family leader? All the way, he listened to what the people and practitioners said, but he could only gnash his teeth with anger. Mo Yan is bold enough to make use of him to build up momentum for the new Lord of dye frost city! With the twenty-eight attendants and the Mo family''s famous post, the guards could not stop them any more. After they went in to report, they opened the gate of the master''s mansion of ranshuang. Chapter 1218 The reception hall of the master''s mansion of ranshuang is very quiet. Mo''s master and housekeeper stood in the reception hall, followed by a row of bodyguards, not to mention how embarrassed. However, no matter how embarrassed they were, they didn''t dare to urge Mo Yan. They were afraid that Mo Yan would be upset and terminate the deal with them. Then, there would be no way to heaven and no way to land! A quarter of an hour has passed. An hour has passed. Finally, Shang Yin, the leader of dye frost City, came late. With an apologetic smile on his face, he said to the master of Mo family, "I''m really sorry, master of Mo family. I just had something wrong and delayed. Now I''m here to see you." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve only been waiting for a while." Mo''s master was so angry that he wanted to bite people, but his face was a gentle smile, as if he didn''t care about the late arrival of the master of dye frost city. He said, "master of dye frost City, I''m here today. I want to discuss something with the people behind the master." When he asked the housekeeper to deliver the message, it was written clearly in black and white. What he wanted to see was Mo Yan. Now it''s the master of dye frost city who entertains him, but he can''t get in touch with Mo Yan. Of course, the master of Mo family is not reconciled. "You mean the president of our chamber of Commerce?" Shang Yin doesn''t play Tai Chi either. He says, "our president manages everything every day. Now he''s not in the city Lord''s mansion. Mr. Mo, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly. I have a good relationship with our president. If there''s anything important, I''ll pass it on. I''m sure we can do it." Master Mo''s heart is roaring. Who wants to talk to you! Can you negotiate with him on behalf of the whole Tianyan chamber of Commerce and Mo Yan? You can''t! "It''s more important. I think it''s safer to let Mr. Mo talk to me in person." Mr. Mo still wants to fight for it. But Shang Yin has cut off his words, "I know that the Mo family leader must come here for the trade between the president and your daughter. The president has made it very clear that as long as the Mo family can take out an ancient spirit to exchange with us, the 5 billion working capital and the people of the little prince will be handed over to you." "However, the headquarters of the Mo family is in the capital of Zhongzhou. It''s not convenient because the mountains are high and the waters are far away." The master of the Mo family threw out the prepared words, "how about this? Master Mo will give us the little prince and the capital first. When we get back to the family headquarters, we will send the ancient spirit to you immediately. What do you think?" This is the best negotiation content under the discussion between the master of Mo family and the housekeeper. Anyway, the Mo family is also the first family in China. Can''t Mo Yan not even sell them this face? As long as Mo Yan relax his vigilance and hand over the funds and the little prince first, they can go back if they want to. Mo Yan knows that Mo Yunge intends to kill Mo Ziyan. If they don''t have the money, they will have no evidence to prove the truth of the matter. Even if it comes to the ears of the emperor, they can plant the missing prince on Mo Yan with a bite. How wonderful! However, Shang Yin just smiles and says, "no way." "Our president has made it clear that only when the Mo family hands over the ancient Elves will we send back the funds together with the little prince. Otherwise, we can''t do this deal." Chapter 1219 "What?" The Mo family leader, blew up, "you President, do you not trust our first family in Zhongzhou?" "Even if you are the first family in China, if you want to do business with others, you have to abide by the rules." The smile on Shangyin''s face didn''t change because of the fierce expression of the Mo family owner. "It''s the most basic transaction principle to pay money and deliver goods. Your daughter, the owner, asks us to be president. Therefore, it''s not too much for us to demand delivery first and then give money to others. But it''s not reasonable for you, master Mo, to ask us to give money to others as soon as you open your mouth. " The Mo family was speechless. If the current trading partner changes to Helian''s family, or Ouyang''s family or any other family in the top of Zhongzhou, he can accept to give the goods first and then the money. Because several aristocratic families are friendly on the surface, but actually they hold their own handles. If they don''t abide by their credit, just shake those handles, it will be enough for them to drink. But Mo Yan can''t. First, he is just a little boy from Beilan, a subsidiary country. Why should he be intimidated? Second, no matter how large the scale of Tianyan chamber of commerce is, it is only famous in the four affiliated countries. Tianyan chamber of Commerce has just entered Zhongzhou and needs a lot of money and contacts to pave the way. How can they guarantee that they will not take the five billion working capital raised by the Emperor and the Mo family as their own after giving it to the ancient elves? Third, he doesn''t have Mo Yan''s handle. If Mo Yan secretly leaves any evidence, he can''t resist until the transaction is completed. After a series of worries, the master of the Mo family could not agree, "I said no, just no!" "Oh, that''s a pity." Shang Yin sighed with regret, "in this case, I''m afraid the transaction between Tianyan chamber of Commerce and Mo family can''t be done. Mr. Mo, please go back. " After waiting for an hour in vain, he was ordered to leave the house again. When did Mo''s master suffer from this kind of grievance? In addition, Mo Yunge was so angry that his heart was still silted up. Mo''s master couldn''t help but wanted to do it. "Shang Yin! You and Mo Yan, don''t toast, don''t drink He said sternly, "you know, the influence of our Mo family in Zhongzhou is beyond your imagination! If you dare to neglect us now, don''t think that Tianyan chamber of Commerce will be able to gain a foothold in the territory of Zhongzhou in the future! " Shang Yin picked his eyebrows. Finally, it''s time for master Mo''s words. "Oh? Is master Mo trying to change his face? " Shang Yin stopped and looked at the master of the Mo family. His voice was full of irony and provocation. "I only know that now there are five billion yuan of funds and the testimony provided by the little prince. If we tell the emperor of Zhongzhou about the rebellion of the Mo family, his majesty will surely reward us." The head of the Mo family looked stiff. However, Shang Yin said to himself, "it''s not difficult to ask the emperor for the benefit of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and let his majesty support our Tianyan chamber of Commerce. You don''t belong to the family. You''re nothing. " "Just because my mo family is the first family in Zhongzhou, the prince and the queen are all people with our Mo family blood. Do you think the emperor can give us what our Mo family can''t afford?" Chapter 1220 The master of Mo''s family has been dazzled by Shang Yin''s provocation. If he doesn''t hold back, he will open his mouth and despise the emperor''s words. Even the Housekeeper on one side was startled and quickly reached out to cover the mouth of the Mo family. However, he was evaded by the Mo family, "what are you afraid of? There are no royal people here. What if this man and Mo Yan listen to them? They tell the emperor. If there is no evidence, the emperor can believe it?" "It seems that the master of the Mo family has been dissatisfied with his majesty for a long time." Shang Yin looked at the censer in the hall without any trace. Originally, the incense burning in the censer has been burned clean, leaving only a fresh and tranquil aftertaste in the hall. The spice given by the president''s wife ziqianmo is really a good thing. However, it only emits a light aroma, but it stimulates Mo''s irritability factor, which makes Mo''s behavior and speech more bold. I think these words have been heard by the people who should listen to them. Shang Yin brought out what he wanted to hear, and he would not let go of the Mo family, "can you give me anything I want? If what I want is not the Lord of ranshuang City, but the position of Lord, can you afford it? " "Hum, when the crown prince ascends the throne, how can our family master, as the crown prince''s uncle, not get a position of Prince of the opposite sex?" The master of Mo family sneered, "now that the emperor has passed by, he is often tired, and the dragon body is not in good health. As long as we wait for the right opportunity to put the crown prince on the throne and become his majesty, what can we do? " The words of master Mo have just been finished. A cold breath suddenly swept the hall of the city master''s mansion, and the cold wind made the master of the Mo family shiver. Somebody?! Mo''s master subconsciously said, "who is it?" However, after the cold wind was put on, there was no following. The hall was quiet, as if there were no other people except Shang Yin and Mo Jiazhu. After looking around for a while, the master of the Mo family decided that the wind was not artificial. Fortunately. He could not help sighing a sigh of relief and humming coldly, "my master thought that you Tianyan chamber of Commerce has so much ability, but so. Now I''m making a lot of comments here, and you can''t do anything with the owner. Oh, rubbish Shang Yin''s smile on his face remained unchanged. "Whether it''s waste or not, there will always be a time when it can be proved. It seems that master Mo doesn''t want to make a deal with our Tianyan chamber of Commerce, so I won''t give it away. " "Hum." Mo''s master left angrily and walked away. From the beginning to the end, the housekeeper''s expression was very alert. Master Mo left first, but he didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he walked around the big reception hall. Although the reception hall is very large, there is only one entrance, which is the direction they just came in. When they came in, the housekeeper confirmed that there was no one around in their direction. Well, the other walls Housekeeper''s eyes, bit by bit swept the dark wall, fingers seem to be inadvertently stretched out, knocking on the wall to confirm. Finally, even the last wall was knocked, and it was confirmed that there was no hidden space for Tibetans around the hall, so he was completely relieved. Chapter 1221 Fortunately, the Yin wind just now was not caused by people hiding around. He was afraid that there were people nearby who shouldn''t have heard the words of master mo. now after checking, he finally felt relieved and went with him. Shang Yin has been quietly looking at the housekeeper to confirm, not to stop, until the person left, his lips raised, "really stupid." Who said that the only place to hide people is the dark grid on the wall? Shang Yin reached out and pried up the stone floor in the center of the reception hall. Under the huge stone slab, a dark grid was hidden quietly. After Shang Yin opened it, he pulled up the two people who were hiding in it one by one. "Vice president of Longyang, two, hard work." Shang Yin looks at the two people who appear on the ground and hands over the handkerchief thoughtfully to help them wipe the dust they accidentally get. "Can you hear what you want?" "Well." The two people called by Shang Yin are not others. One of them is Longyang, the vice president of xunquan chamber of Commerce. As for the other Longyang''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, are concentrated on the men around him. Even Shang Yin handed the handkerchief to him, and he took it first. He helped to wipe the sweat on the men''s forehead. His voice was so gentle that he seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Gently, "Your Highness, listen, the tone of Mo''s master is really excessive." Shang Yin''s eyes also follow Long Yang and move to the man on one side. The man''s appearance is aloof and cold, sporadic sweat condenses on the man''s forehead, does not show embarrassment, on the contrary, let that crystal clear water drops are a bit more temptation. A man who can make a woman''s blood boil just by watching. "It seems that the master of the Mo family dislikes his nephew for being too smooth in his life. He doesn''t want to continue to be the prince." The man''s lips slightly lifted, revealing cool thin words, but his eyes fell on Mo Yan and ziqianmo who walked slowly into the hall, "it''s time to go back and tell your majesty what Mo family has done." As soon as Mo Yan entered the hall, he heard the man say so. He couldn''t help hooking his lips. "We will always be happy to uphold justice, and naturally we won''t stop us." That''s right. The man around Longyang is the president of xunquan chamber of Commerce. He is now the most favorite of the royal family in China. He is the cousin of the prince. His name is mo Qianxun. Mo Qianxun was a brother of the emperor of Zhongzhou, the son of the king. Wang Ye helped the emperor when he ascended the throne. Later, the prince died of illness, and the princess followed him with grief, leaving only a little son who was just full moon. The emperor sympathized with him and brought him up in the palace as his own son. When Xiao Shizi grew up, he was not greedy for power. Instead, he was interested in business. His majesty did not stop him, and even secretly provided him with a sum of money, which enabled him to set up xunquan chamber of Commerce, which gradually became bigger and bigger. Finally, he became the largest Chamber of Commerce in China. Of course, these things, only the emperor and little son Mo Qianxun know, others do not know. That''s why the whole of Zhongzhou has never known where the chairman of xunquan chamber of commerce is sacred. Even when Mo Yan and ziqianmo just knew it, they didn''t expect it. Chapter 1222 "I''m not so kind as to help a stranger do justice." Mo Qianxun''s eyes linger on Mo Yan''s body all the time. At last, they fall on the pure gold Ruyi lock on his chest. As the most beloved son of his royal highness in Zhongzhou, he is also in charge of the largest Qianxun chamber of Commerce in Zhongzhou. Mo Yan appeared in the unknown auction house at the beginning, and after he was noticed by Longyang, Mo Qianxun began to grasp his trend. Including, after he was exposed as an unknown auction house, his confrontation with Chu Wuxu, the former Princess of Beilan Kingdom, made him know Mo Yanbu''s life experience. After learning that Mo Yan is the real son of today''s empress Mo Lanyi, Mo Qianxun didn''t rush to report to the emperor. Instead, he came to dye frost city in person and met Mo Yan in the name of trading a batch of high-quality magic weapons. Compared with today''s Prince, Mo Qianxun has only been in touch with Mo Yan for a few days, and he has found that Mo Yan has more potential and intelligence, waiting to be explored. The most important point is that Mo Yan and Mo qianhan are at the same age. However, Mo Yan''s accomplishments have gone far beyond Mo qianhan''s, and even reached a height that the younger generation in Zhongzhou can''t reach at this age. In addition, Mo Yan''s speech is extraordinary, his behavior is noble, and he is young. His Tianyan chamber of Commerce dominates the four affiliated countries without any influence, and begins to spread to Central Asia. All sorts of things make Mo Qianxun''s attitude towards Mo Yan become more appreciative and recognized. So today, Mo Yan said that when he came to the main hall of the city, he could hear what they wanted to hear. They didn''t have any doubt and came. Sure enough, it was a surprising and unexpected harvest. But Mo Qianxun said with a smile, "it''s not small that you can make Mo''s master speak so much truth." "Where." Mo Yan''s lips began to stir up and spread out his hands. In the palm of his hand, it was a lavender elixir. "It''s just that he used some spices to make the master of the Mo family dizzy." Among the pills refined by ziqianmo, there are many pills with various special effects. The prototype of this elixir is the herb used to extort confessions from prisoners in the dungeon of Beilan kingdom. After being purified and transformed by ziqianmo, it turns into a fragrant elixir that can make people speak their mind. It''s just used on the Mo family leader. This pill makes Mo Qianxun''s eyes shift from Mo Yan to ziqianmo, "I''m a little old, and I have good attainments. This girl can be expected in the future. Your eyes are really good." In Mo Qianxun''s heart, this is his recognition of ziqianmo on behalf of Mo Yan''s family. This also means that when he goes to his majesty to report Mo Yan''s life experience and personality, he will report ziqianmo as Mo Yan''s fiancee. With the approval of Mo Yan, Mo Qianxun''s attitude towards him is naturally much better. "The royal family does not allow the scandal of changing children, let alone the news. So, I mean, you should not announce that you are the real son of the queen for the time being, which is good for you." The Mo family''s master''s bad words killed the prince Mo qianhan and the queen Mo Lanyi. Mo Qianxun has investigated Mo Yan''s past behavior for a long time, so he knows that although he is his biological mother, he has no feelings for Mo Lanyi, who was assassinated by more than ten killers in his growing up. Chapter 1223 Therefore, it is the best time for his majesty to tell the emperor about Mo Yan''s real life experience after he severely punished the Mo family owner and Mo Lanyi and deposed the crown prince. First, the emperor has eradicated all the threats of coveting his throne. Second, Mo Yan is much better than Mo qianhan and grows up in adversity. At that time, the emperor will only compensate the son for his guilt and will not think that his biological mother is mo Lanyi. "I can do whatever I want to do." Although Mo Qianxun showed the intention of showing affection, Mo Yan didn''t like the people of Zhongzhou royal family, so his response was light. Mo Lanyi and Mo qianhan are dead or alive, which has nothing to do with him. Before talking with Chu Wuxu, it was just for revenge. Revenge her, torture him when he was young. However, those are in the past. Now, he is the president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. It''s enough to have Momo around him. The two cousins soon reached a consensus. Mo Qianxun learned about the intention of the Mo family leader, and immediately sent someone to closely monitor his movements. Sure enough, after the Mo family leader went back, he began to secretly contact several other families. It''s a week later. Among the families invited, there are many families like Helian, Ouyang and mo. "It seems that the Mo family has made a big move." The news of Mo''s family is like snow flakes, flying to Mo Qianxun''s hands one after another. Mo Qianxun saw everything in his eyes, sneered constantly, "Mo family, want to rebel." Exposed his intention, I still don''t know it. In private, I dare to form such a clique and make it clear that I want to fight against it. Mo Qianxun didn''t wait any longer. He sent all the news to the imperial capital. Soon, the news of Zhongzhou royal family came back. The emperor of Zhongzhou was furious with the news of Mo Qianxun''s report. He told Mo Qianxun not to scare the snake. He had to wait until he had the evidence to kill the Mo family. This secret letter is also enough to show that the emperor of Zhongzhou has lost patience with the Mo family, even the empress Mo Lanyi doesn''t work. "According to your majesty, when the Mo family starts to fight against the throne, it is the day of their destruction." The correspondence between Mo Qianxun and his majesty did not conceal Mo Yan. On the contrary, Mo Qianxun even took the initiative to ask Mo Yan, "what do you think the Mo family will do? Coerce your majesty to abdicate, or is it something more perverse? " "Your Royal Highness, you already know that." After getting along with Mo Qianxun for a few days, Mo Yan also recognized his cousin''s actions, and was not afraid to talk about this topic. "What we predicted before was that the Mo family would join hands with other families to make them support the crown prince to inherit the throne." "His majesty is now in his prime. He will not have the idea of Zen for a while. If the Mo family wants to succeed, they will certainly attack his majesty." Mo Yan''s answer undoubtedly coincides with Mo Qianxun''s idea. Mo Qianxun laughed, "it seems that our estimates are the same, so we don''t have to worry about catching up at this time." When the Mo family takes action against the emperor, it will be hard for the Mo family to escape even if they have all kinds of good bodies. Of course, before that, it is necessary to have the evidence of the private association between the Mo family and other aristocratic families. Chapter 1224 Time flies by. The secret meeting between the Mo family and other families was held soon. "You masters and patriarchs, I invite you here today because I want to discuss something with you." Although Mo''s family leader is not a close friend with several other heads and patriarchs of the top ten families, he has a good relationship at least. Therefore, he said straight to the point, "there is news from the imperial capital that his Majesty''s health is not good recently. It seems that he means to give the throne to his royal highness." Of course, it''s just his bullshit. His majesty didn''t get such news. However, the time for the masters and patriarchs in ranshuang city to get the news of the imperial capital was much slower. Naturally, they felt that the Mo family was the first to receive the news, and did not doubt the authenticity of the news. "Your Majesty, if you are ill, you want to be a Buddhist? Your majesty is in his prime As a second generation family, the Helian family has always been at odds with the Mo family. As soon as the master of the Mo family''s voice fell, the two elders of the Helian family immediately raised questions. After his fingers were bitten off by the ancient spirit shuilian, he failed to get them back. In addition, he lost too much blood. Up to now, he looks very sick, and the gauze wrapped on his fist is particularly dazzling. The master of Mo''s family took a look at him and said, "it''s hard for elder Helian to be made like this by the ancient elves. He still has the heart to attend the meeting." Originally, he didn''t invite people from the family. The influence of the family of Helian in the imperial court is no less than that of the family of mo. there are several women of the family of Helian in the harem who seek to usurp power and support the crown prince. If the family of Helian knows this, they will laugh and tell the emperor. However, the two elders just came to occupy a place on the ground that there were so many aristocratic families meeting, and they could not do without the Helian family. forget it. The master of the Mo family thought that several women of the Helian family had not given birth to a son and a half for the emperor, and there was no possibility of competing with the prince for the throne, so he acquiesced in the two elders to stay here. Anyway, they don''t know what happened to his majesty. As long as he fooled everyone present and asked them for a piece of paper to support the crown prince''s accession to the throne, he could tie all the aristocratic families into a grasshopper on a rope. When they return to the imperial capital, even if they find that the emperor is not ill, they have no intention of abdication. It''s no use trying to repent. Ouyang clan leader, who has always been able to get in with the Mo family, immediately said, "it''s unexpected that there will be a storm in the sky, and people will have misfortunes and blessings all the time. His majesty also wants to live a happy life. After all, there is no shortage of soldiers and wars in the prosperous times of Zhongzhou. It is not a bad thing that his majesty has the idea of Zen "That''s the truth." The Mo family continued, "now, as you all know, his royal highness is my sister, the only son of today''s Queen moranyi. He is most likely to ascend the throne. Now, however, it''s a bit of a side effect. " new problems crop up unexpectedly? All the heads of the families, the patriarchs and the elders looked at each other. The whole continent knows that his royal highness is the successor of his majesty. What else can happen? Is it not that his majesty has taken a fancy to which talented prince? Or what did the prince do to please his majesty? Some people immediately thought that on the auction day of the unknown auction house, they didn''t see his royal highness and the little prince bidding. Chapter 1225 It is impossible that the royal family is not interested in the ancient elves, so they are ready to be auctioned by the royal family before bidding. As a result, his royal highness and the little prince did not appear, and they were also muddled. Is it true that the little prince and the prince didn''t want to shoot that day, but forgot to go. As a result, the ancient spirit fell into the hands of others, and his majesty became angry when he knew about it? Looking at the eyes of Mo''s family owners, they immediately became a little degenerate. "Master Mo, listen to what you mean. Your Highness has made a mistake and made his majesty unhappy?" "Master Mo, it''s not that we don''t support his highness. His highness is the son of heaven, and it''s the empress. There''s no reason why we don''t support him. However, if his Highness the prince makes a mistake and makes his majesty angry, even if we join hands to support the prince, I''m afraid we can''t make his majesty change his mind. " "Yes, master Mo, as you know, with his Majesty''s temper, if we plead for the prince who made a mistake, his majesty will not be able to calm down, but will only add fuel to the fire." Several home owners have put forward their own guess. The master of the Mo family had expected that, so he said, "don''t think about it. In fact, it''s not the prince''s fault. Do you still remember that the anonymous auction house in the dye frost dungeon auctioned the ancient elves "In fact, at that time, his royal highness and the little prince would appear at the auction site to bid. However, the little prince was plotting against the law. After he got the bidding funds from his majesty and our Mo family, he hid them, so that his royal highness had no funds to bid, and could only cancel the plan to attend the auction." "What?" As soon as master Mo''s words came out, all the masters of other aristocratic families were surprised. "How dare you have such courage? Why does he want to take away the money and blame the crown prince? " "I really heard the servants of the city Lord''s mansion say that the little prince and his royal highness had a quarrel... Isn''t the little prince unhappy with his royal highness?" "The little prince is also favored by his majesty. His Highness the prince is the first successor, and he is the second. If his Highness the prince loses his identity and his majesty wants to abdicate, he will abdicate to the little prince. Is it because the little prince has the wrong idea to calculate the prince? " "Oh, don''t say that..." These words were all told by the two masters of the Mo family. Seeing the sudden expression on the faces of the family owners and patriarchs, he said in a deep voice, "we are just subjects. Naturally, we don''t know what the prince and his royal highness are thinking, and we dare not speculate. We can''t decide who will take over the position of Zhongzhou emperor, but the little prince is used to traveling, but his royal highness always follows his majesty to manage politics. If who is more suitable for the next emperor, it''s the prince. That''s why I ask you to support the prince today. " i see! The heads and heads of several big families are still pondering over the meaning of the Mo family, but the small families have already stood in line. "Since the master of the Mo family has opened this mouth, we are naturally duty bound." "People with clear eyes can see that his highness is more suitable to be an Emperor than the little prince. We will support his highness." "Don''t think about it, master mo. can you compare with the prince?" Chapter 1226 The master of the Mo family was very satisfied with the small aristocratic families'' attitude. He now describes the whereabouts of the funds as a little prince who embezzles money and runs away. With his preconceived ideas, even if the little prince bites them, they are not afraid. People are always right, so the next morning, the housekeeper brings back a man. The master of the Mo family put down his tea cup and looked up as he spoke. He only saw the man in his dark night clothes, with a straw hat on his head and a black curtain hanging down to cover his face. "Don''t you show your true face when you see the owner?" "Housekeeper side scolds, hastily introduces," master, this is the killer that I find The man opened his mouth, with a low voice and hoarseness, obviously deliberately lowering the voice line, "please forgive me, my Lord. We can''t let anyone see our appearance." "Also, killers. If people recognize them, they can''t kill people." The housekeeper laughed a few times and opened his mouth to ease some of the embarrassing situation. Seeing that Mo''s master was not dissatisfied, the housekeeper was relieved and opened his mouth to the killer, "our master has a task to give you when he sees you. This task is very important. If it''s done, you''ll be rich for the rest of your life!" "Oh." The killer''s voice was calm, as if he had not been seduced by what the housekeeper said, "who do you want to kill?" "Your Majesty, the emperor of Zhongzhou today!" The master of the Mo family blurted out that he was surprised to see that the killer didn''t move and his eyes were calm. "How can you not be surprised to let you kill the Emperor today?" "The killer is to kill people of all kinds of identities. It''s no surprise." The killer reached out and said, "deposit, the most valuable Keepsake on your body." When a killer is entrusted to kill, he has to give the keepsake. In this way, when the killer has completed the task, he can find his own gold owner with the keepsake and pay the rest of the Commission. "To assassinate the emperor, 500 million Zhou Yuan, here is 50 million deposit, and the remaining 450 million will be given after you succeed in assassinating." Chapter 1227 The master of Mo''s family did not doubt that he was there. After thinking about it, he took a family jade pendant from his waist and used it as a keepsake. He handed it to the killer, "how about it? How much confidence can we succeed?" "One hundred percent." There seems to be a faint smile in the assassin''s voice, but the Mo family owner only thinks that he is happy when he hears the amount of reward, and says, "do it cleanly. If it can be done tonight, I will give you another 50 million commission!" "It''s a deal." The killer put away the 50 million dollar bill, "then the master, wait for the surprise tonight." A surprise that he will never forget until he dies. As soon as the killer left, the eunuch in the palace came to pass the edict. "My Lord, your majesty asked you to go to the palace all night. He said that there was something important to discuss." When the eunuch passed the edict, his face was full of flattery, and he must be very respectful. But today, the master of Mo''s family always feels that the expression on the eunuch''s face is a little disdainful. Hum, a little eunuch dares to look down on him. What a dog''s eye looks down on people! The little eunuch didn''t give him a good face, so the master of the Mo family would not treat him politely. With a cold hum, he went straight to the sedan chair in the palace. At night, it''s always quiet and peaceful, but I don''t know why. Along the way, Mo''s family always feels very quiet. The closer he gets to the palace, the faster his heart beats. Strange, no big thing happened, his heart why so uneasy, always feel, as if there is something bad, waiting for him! Mr. Mo''s intuition has always been accurate. Is it difficult that the killer lost his hand and was caught by his majesty? At the thought of this possibility, the whole heart of the Mo family trembled. He didn''t forget that there was a keepsake he gave to the killer himself. The keepsake was his family jade pendant with a Mozi engraved on it. If he was stolen, what would happen! I can''t believe it! What are you going to do? The master of Mo''s family was restless, but now he was still in the sedan chair and on the way to the palace. He had no way to know the news. In a hurry, he could only bend down, pull up the car curtain, and called, "this father-in-law." "Ah." Little eunuch not flurried not busy way, "Mo family master, what command." "What''s your father-in-law talking about? You are the most popular person around the emperor, but I''m just the head of a family under the emperor''s command. I''m talking about whether to give orders or not." The master of the Mo family wanted to please the eunuch. He took out a heavy money bag from his sleeve and put it into the eunuch''s hand. "My father-in-law, I have some questions. I want to --" "Oh, master Mo, what are you doing?" Unexpectedly, the little eunuch not only didn''t take the money, but also waved his hand and threw the money bag back to the master of the Mo family. "Master of the Mo family, we are not the kind of money seeker. This man always has to put himself in the right place. What he shouldn''t think about, he can''t think about it. Do you think that''s right? " The master of the Mo family''s face was instantly livid. His brain is not bad, the eunuch said a pun, how can he not hear it? It seems that the killer really had an accident. The worst result is that the killer was just caught, Chapter 1228 And his Keepsake also fell into the hands of Zhongzhou emperor! But when he arrived at the palace, the master of the Mo family knew that nothing was the worst, only worse! "See you, my Lord!" Even though he knew that it was not a good thing to wait for him, when he saw the emperor of Zhongzhou, the master of Mo''s family still had to kneel down. But when he looked up, what he saw was not the emperor of Zhongzhou alone. Beside him, there was a man in black. And at this time, the man is looking at him, the corners of his lips hook out a smile of irony. The master of the Mo family was immediately frightened. The appearance of a man, he can''t be more familiar with, is the emperor''s favorite parents have been the death of the little son, Mo Qianxun. However, what frightened him was not the smile on his face, but the pure black night clothes with white edges and the white jade pendant on his waist. The master of the Mo family stares at the jade pendant. The shape of the jade pendant is so familiar to him that it looks like Taiji. On the body of Taiji, there is a delicate character mo. This jade pendant is the family jade pendant of their mo family, and it is also the keepsake he handed over to the killer in the afternoon! It turns out that the killer he hired is xiaoshizimo Qianxun? "Master Mo, you''re all right." Seeing that Mo''s master was looking at himself in horror, Mo Qianxun''s smile was more and more enlarged. "How, are you surprised to see my son here?" "Weichen, I''ve met your highness..." The lips of the Mo family leader were trembling. He could not speak clearly, but he could only harden his head. "I don''t know what happened when the emperor and his highness called in late at night..." "Of course, if there is something important, you will be invited into the palace." Mo Qianxun''s tone is casual, "the owner should be very clear, your majesty let you into the palace, is for what matter." "Wei Chen..." There was sweat on the head of the Mo family, "I don''t know anything, please... Please make it clear..." Mo''s family owner will die, but it is in Mo Qianxun''s expectation. Seeing that he buried his head and didn''t intend to confess at all, Mo Qianxun picked his eyebrows, pulled down the Tai Chi jade pendant and threw it directly at the foot of the Mo family. "Oh, yes." Mo Qianxun held his arms in his hands. "This Tai Chi jade pendant, I think the master of the Mo family should know what it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master of the Mo family didn''t dare to look up. His sweat fell down his chin and moistened the red carpet at his feet. "Weichen... Weichen doesn''t know what it is. It should be a jade pendant." It''s acting like it! His majesty sneered and finally said, "yes, it''s a jade pendant, and it''s also master Mo''s family jade pendant. As the ruler of the Mo family, you don''t know what your family jade pendant is? " This sentence is a stark irony. The master of the Mo family raised his head, and his eyes were full of red blood. He stared at the emperor and Mo Qianxun''s clear face. After biting his teeth for a long time, he finally said, "is it true that it''s the thing of Wei Chen. This jade pendant has been lost for a long time. Since I can''t find it, I can''t remember its appearance. Please don''t blame it. " The reason is very fast! It''s a pity that Mo Qianxun had expected that the Mo family would say such kind of words, Chapter 1229 "It doesn''t matter. Don''t admit it, do you? Come and bring up the housekeeper of the Mo family! " The housekeeper was brought, too? With a thump in his heart, the master of the Mo family turned around and saw two bodyguards pressing his housekeeper and dragging them into the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, the housekeeper immediately knelt down and kowtowed his head to beg for mercy. "Your Majesty, please spare your life. I don''t know why I want to catch you!" "You are the housekeeper of the Mo family. If you want to be interrogated, naturally you will be arrested." Mo Qianxun said slowly, "tell me, when did you finally see the jade pendant at the foot of master Mo?" "This one?" Just entering the hall, the housekeeper saw the emperor and Mo Qianxun. In addition to seeing the family Tai Chi jade pendant that was thrown at the foot of the Mo family leader, how can we not guess what happened? This killer, but he found it himself. Now something has happened. If he doesn''t excuse the Mo family, he will be guilty! As soon as the housekeeper turned his eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "this jade pendant..." "Wait a minute, housekeeper. You can''t speak until you think about it." Mo Qianxun suddenly stopped the housekeeper and raised his hand. A man who was beaten black and blue was dragged up. "Housekeeper, now, do you want to think about your answer again?" The housekeeper saw clearly the man who was dragged up, and immediately changed his face, "son!" "Daddy It was no one else who was dragged up. It was the housekeeper''s son. Seeing that he was injured all over, he was obviously tortured. The housekeeper could not believe that he climbed forward and held his son in his arms. His big hand trembled and brushed the wound on his face. "What''s the matter? Why are you here! " "Dad, it''s the boss of xunquan gambling house in the imperial capital!" The housekeeper''s son cried, "I owe money in the gambling house. I asked them to go to you to take it, but they didn''t listen. They wanted to discount my leg and waste my hand. Fortunately, master Mo came by and saved me, but, but..." He shivered and took a look at Mo Qianxun. He continued, "but the gambler also came to the palace. Mo xiaoshizi said that it''s natural to repay my debts. If you can''t give him a satisfactory answer, then Mo xiaoshizi will let the gamblers break my hands and make me a loser all my life... " Although the words were intermittent, the housekeeper understood them. His nails were pinched into the skin, but he didn''t feel pain. What is a threat? That''s the threat! As the housekeeper of the Mo family, he hears a lot of news every day. What''s not clear is that the boss of xunquan gambling shop has something to do with Mo Qianxun. Mo xiaoshizi has taken his son''s life and forced him to tell the truth, which will kill the Mo family! Is the son''s life important, or the Mo family''s life important? There is no doubt about the answer. One is the offspring of his family, the other is the master of his slave. The housekeeper made a decision almost instantly, and he didn''t dare to look at the master of Mo''s family again. He said, "Your Highness, the answer of the old slave has been reconsidered." "Good." Mo Qianxun''s face suddenly showed a smile, looking back at the face of the Mo family, Chapter 1230 But it was a gray, he stared at the housekeeper kneeling beside him, with a warning in his eyes, "housekeeper, you dare!" "I''m sorry, master. The son of an old slave is more important." The housekeeper gave a wry smile, stretched out his hand, pointed straight to the Mo family leader, and said in a loud voice, "this Tai Chi jade pendant is the family jade pendant of the Mo family leader. He never leaves his body every day. Until today, he hired a killer to assassinate his majesty, and then he gave it to the killer as a keepsake." "Good." Zhongzhou emperor clapped his hands and looked at the master of the Mo family. He said with a smile, "now, what else do you want to say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper has confessed. What else does he want to say? What else can he say! Assassinating the emperor is a big crime of nine nationalities. Now the crime is settled. He is finished, and Mo family behind him is finished! The mainstream of the Mo family shed tears of remorse and kowtowed three times. "The guilty minister confessed his guilt because he was so ambitious and possessed that he would hire a killer to attack his majesty. The guilty minister has nothing to say. Please make a ruling. Just one more thing, I want to ask your majesty." He is well aware of the consequences of regicide. Now, it is impossible for him to ask his majesty not to be involved in the nine ethnic groups. But he can die. His sister, Queen Moray, is innocent. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t know his plan, let alone participate in it. It took my sister so many years to be the queen. He couldn''t let her efforts be destroyed in his hands. The emperor of Zhongzhou was surprised at the request of the Mo family, "Oh? Go ahead. " "It''s unforgivable for the guilty minister to commit such a felony, but his sister, the empress, knows nothing. If she is implicated by his behavior, he will feel guilty." The master of the Mo family kowtowed heavily again, "just ask for your Majesty''s mercy outside the law and spare the empress. She doesn''t know anything. If you leave her, you won''t have any threat to your majesty, OK?" Leave your own hairy wife? After pondering for a moment, the emperor agreed, "the queen has been in charge of Zhonggong for many years and has made no mistakes. I''ll go and make a thorough investigation. If she really has nothing to do with your behavior, I''ll grant your request. " "Thank you, your majesty!" The master of Mo''s family lowered his head and his voice trembled. "The guilty minister... Will do it himself." Since ancient times, there have been many examples of criminal officials asking for help from the emperor. It''s just the price after the request, that is, to end by yourself and save the trivial things behind. And the request of the Mo family became, naturally in front of the emperor of Zhongzhou self end, never trouble! As soon as the emperor of Zhongzhou waved his hand, the minions around him immediately came forward with a plate. On the plate, it was poison wine that had been prepared for a long time. Master Mo took a look at the amber wine, and his face flashed with sadness. He reached for the cup and drank it in front of everyone. The poisonous wine in the palace is naturally the most poisonous. But a moment later, the master of the Mo family began to foam. He collapsed to the ground and died in front of the emperor, Mo Qianxun and others in a very miserable way. "It''s finally settled." Mo Qianxun sighed, "I don''t want to waste my many days of watching. I finally uprooted the most dangerous cancer to the emperor!" The Mo family leader has always been the unstable existence of Zhongzhou Dynasty hall, Chapter 1231 He himself did not serve in the court, but many of his brothers and relatives, his disciples and disciples, were active in the court. He is too powerful and ambitious. The Mo family leader has no intention of Zhongzhou Court on the surface, but on the back, he has been planning to seize the throne, which is a typical example. The court needs forces to compete with each other, and the emperor can sit on the throne and watch the tiger fight. However, if the power is not balanced and a good environment of competition and balance cannot be formed, it will pose a threat to the emperor and become a disaster. The power of Mo''s family leader ranks first among all the families in Zhongzhou. His younger sister is the queen and his nephew is the prince, which directly threatens the throne of Zhongzhou emperor and is a disaster! The emperor of Zhongzhou has been trying to get rid of the master of the Mo family for a long time, but because of the empress and the fact that he can''t find any evidence that the Mo family has different intentions, it''s not easy to start. I thought it would take some time, but I didn''t expect that the master of the Mo family could not bear to do it himself, which saved them a lot of effort! **** The next morning, the officials were still on time. The master of the Mo family has already committed suicide. In addition, his disciples and disciples are not spared because of the nine families. A lot of places are vacant in the whole court. And the officials who have not been involved, after a night of precipitation, have clearly understood what happened last night, one by one, they dare not speak. On the court hall, it was so quiet for the first time that you could hear a needle drop on the ground. "You Aiqing, are you all dumb today?" The emperor of Zhongzhou was waiting for them to play, but after waiting for a long time, no one came forward. He could not help but pick his eyebrows. "Can we say that Zhongzhou is already a peaceful and prosperous time, and there is nothing to play?" How is that possible? There are many problems in the affairs of the state because of the vacancy of many positions in the court! A few days ago, every morning, it would have taken two hours to finish the state affairs discussion. Today, it''s just because the death of the Mo family''s leader has deterred them. That''s the master of Mo family, the elder of Kai dynasty! People who have supported the emperor since Moray was not a queen! Such a of noble character and high prestige, the family owner of the family with eyes and eyes all fell down, and was uprooted by the roots. In addition to the sister of the Mo family, namely the empress Mo Lanyi, all the slaves in the family, or the distant relatives who can''t be beaten by eight sticks, follow the law, beheading their close relatives, and confiscating their distant relatives! Mo family, has been completely degenerated! The loss of the Mo family has proved the ruthlessness of the Zhongzhou emperor. Today, there are only a few other aristocratic families left in the court. However, many of these forces are aristocratic families that have reached an agreement with the Mo family before. When the Mo family is removed, they dare not speak. They are stunned. They are all old foxes. It is very clear that a court needs mutual checks and balances between the two sides. If one side dominates or one side collapses, the other side will threaten the power of the emperor. Therefore, during the Min Gan period when the Mo family had just fallen, they did not want to seek a sense of existence in front of the Zhongzhou emperor. But the ministers did not provoke the Zhongzhou emperor, but it did not mean that his majesty did not seek them. Chapter 1232 "Your Majesty, it seems that this year''s spring palace examination is about to begin." Mo Qianxun broke the silence of the court and said with a smile, "in the past years, it was my nephew who helped you. This year, my nephew is not in the imperial capital, but I missed it." "Yes, the questions for the Chunwei palace examination have not been decided yet." The emperor nodded slightly, "where is the Minister of the Ministry of officials?" The emperor of Zhongzhou opened his mouth, and the Minister of the Ministry of official didn''t dare to answer. He trembled and said, "I''m here. What''s your command?" "I''ve heard that this year''s Chunwei exam is over." Now when the emperor of Zhongzhou asked, the Minister of the Ministry of official replied, "the chunweihe examination has indeed ended. All over the country, a total of dozens of people have passed the examination, become Gongshi, and get the qualification of the palace examination." Palace examination, of course, is to enter the palace, by the Emperor himself to assess the test. "Your Majesty, according to the previous rules, the gongs who passed the examination will be assessed by your majesty himself and the time will be calculated. The day after that will be the day when the gongs will enter the palace to take part in the palace examination." The Minister of the Ministry of official carefully looked at the emperor of Zhongzhou, "I don''t know if your majesty has prepared the examination questions? Just like in previous years, we called together the academicians of the Imperial Academy to write the examination questions for the palace examination.... " The emperor of Zhongzhou frowned slightly. I''ve been busy dealing with the Mo family recently, but I really forgot the Chunwei exam. "It''s up to..." The emperor of Zhongzhou was about to open his mouth, and ordered that the imperial academy should prepare the examination questions for the palace examination as usual. However, he thought of what Mo Qianxun had said to him yesterday. After a pause, he suddenly changed his words and said, "don''t call Hanlin. I''ll come by myself." "Here it is." The emperor of Zhongzhou clearly saw that as soon as the sentence was thrown out, the Minister of the Ministry of official''s smile suddenly froze. It seemed that he did not expect that he would take the imperial examination himself. "Your Majesty, it will be the imperial examination in the future. If your majesty is not prepared, it will be too rough to draft the examination questions in a hurry at this time..." "It seems that I don''t care about you when I write the test questions." The emperor of Zhongzhou said, "this is the imperial examination. Does Aiqing want to get involved?" Only the emperor is qualified to decide the content of the imperial examination. Even if we ask the Hanlin scholars to help us, it''s only up to them to decide whether to use it or not. The Minister of the Ministry of official said such a word, which is equivalent to overstepping! "I dare not!" The minister''s face changed greatly. He knelt down and did not dare to speak again. The master of the Mo family just fell into the law. As a minister of the Ministry of official affairs, he should keep a low profile. He rashly conflicted with the emperor. He was careless! At the bottom of his heart, Li Bu Shang Shu had ten thousand regrets. He was afraid that the emperor of Zhongzhou would borrow the title and find out something else. Fortunately, the emperor of Zhongzhou just said a word, but he didn''t mention it again. He waved his hand, "since there''s nothing wrong, then retreat." "Your Majesty, my nephew has one more thing to investigate." Mo Qianxun said again, "my nephew realized that every year in Chunwei, some local examinations are controlled by the aristocratic family. The aristocratic family will let its own disciples and disciples pass the examinations, so as to brush off those who are really talented and learned. In this way, it is not good for the future of Zhongzhou. There are more people who make up for the number, but the real talents are buried. " "What?" The emperor of Zhongzhou was very angry? It''s really unreasonable. Which aristocratic family is so bold, Chihiro, go and find out! " Mo Qianxun smiles and glances at the officials in the court. Chapter 1233 They come into contact with Mo Qianxun''s sight, without exception, they all feel guilty and lower their heads. This kind of thing is common everywhere. Every great aristocratic family needs to consolidate its position in the imperial court. Every year, in Chunwei and Qiuwei, countless disciples of the aristocratic family are sent to all parts of the imperial capital to take up their posts. Those who are brilliant can go to the imperial court. What do you want to do, against all their families? Fortunately, in the face of Zhongzhou emperor''s advice, Mo Qianxun did not take it. On the contrary, the smile of his lips, raised high, "Your Majesty, you are too angry. This kind of thing should be done by the crown prince. How did you think of letting me go? At most, I can only recommend a few talents to you. Please give them a try at the palace examination. " He doesn''t want to be in power. At the beginning, when he complained to the emperor of Zhongzhou, Mo Qianxun deliberately concealed the part when the prince Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge ran on the prince in order to save his life. So up to now, the emperor of Zhongzhou doesn''t know that the crown prince has lost billions of Treasury property. If I had known, the prince would have been demoted as a commoner. Mo Qianxun''s idea is to let Mo Yan and ziqianmo take the spring palace examination. If he succeeds in taking the exam, he will tell his Majesty the true identity of Mo Yan and let him enter the court. If you don''t pass the palace examination, that''s it. No matter how powerful Mo Yan is, he also needs to rely on his real talent to regain the crown prince. He will only help him eradicate the Mo family behind the crown prince and provide him with the chance of palace examination. In addition, he will not help him any more. In this way, he can see how much Mo Yan''s ability is. "Hum, prince?" The emperor of Zhongzhou gave a cold hum. Knowing that the master of the Mo family had a bad heart, the emperor of Zhongzhou not only ignored Mo Lanyi, the empress of the Mo family, but also disliked Mo qianhan, the crown prince. However, little Shizi was right. This matter, let Mo Qianxun to do some distance, also can''t help but let officials think more. If there are officials who don''t know their faces and flatter his clever little nephew, it''s not what he wants to see. "Well, let''s talk about it." The emperor brushed his sleeve, "you say, do you want to recommend talents? Let them come together for the palace examination in the future. I will allow them to participate in the palace examination together with other Gongshi. " With that, the emperor of Zhongzhou went down to court. Watching the emperor leave, the Minister of the Ministry of official followed the officials of the court and walked out of the hall together. The sun in spring was a little strong. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his heart thumped. This year''s Chunwei was presided over by him, which was really a surprise. The Minister of the Ministry of official always worried that he was not powerful enough to compete with the Mo family leader. Therefore, in this year''s Chunwei, he made great efforts to fight against the quota. Gongshili, who was elected through the joint examination, occupied a large number of people. The day after that is the palace examination. The Minister of the Ministry of officials has already inquired about it. The emperor of Zhongzhou has been busy with other things these days. The questions of the palace examination have not changed at all. He was lucky that he had quietly won over several academicians of the Imperial Academy. He planned to bring up the imperial examination today and ask the emperor of Zhongzhou to authorize academicians of the Imperial Academy to write questions. But he didn''t expect that people are not as good as nature¡ª¡ª Chapter 1234 The old man of the Mo family collapsed at this time. As soon as he collapsed, he became the most prominent one in the hall! As the four elders of the Helian family, the Minister of the Ministry of official was happy and worried. The happy thing is that the owner of the Mo family, who had been against him for many years, was finally uprooted. There was no one left except the empress; The worry is that when the master of the Mo family has an accident at this time, the officials of the imperial court must be in danger. But at this time, he does something on the Chunwei, in case the emperor of Zhongzhou finds out Can''t help but be killed chicken frighten monkey, end up with Mo family head same end! It seems that it is impossible to get the imperial examination questions from Hanlin. He had better think about it carefully, how to let his people cram temporarily, so as not to let the emperor of Zhongzhou see the clue in the palace examination! As soon as the early Dynasty dispersed, Mo Qianxun immediately returned to his own Shizi hall. Mo Yan and ziqianmo have been waiting for a long time. When they see Mo Qianxun coming, they look at each other and immediately understand that what Mo Qianxun told them is done. "The day after tomorrow, it''s your majesty who made the question in person." Mo Qianxun patted Mo Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s time to prove your ability." His plan has been known for a long time. Mo Yan and ziqianmo have no opinions. At present, they are in urgent need of entering the core of Zhongzhou. Compared with the hard work in Zhongzhou distribution of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, it''s better to go to the palace to have a chance. The resources needed by the royal family are also contributed by the private chamber of Commerce. Today''s largest royal partner is naturally the xunquan chamber of Commerce in moqianxun. If they enter the imperial court, they may be able to activate the channels of cooperation and make Tianyan chamber of commerce the second largest partner of the royal family of China. In that way, Tianyan chamber of commerce can soar to the sky in Zhongzhou and take control of the whole Zhongzhou market! ***** Two days passed quickly, and the day of palace examination came soon. Early in the morning, this year''s Gongshi have gathered outside the palace, waiting excitedly. "It is said that this year''s palace examination was conducted by our majesty himself!" "Yes, I''m very nervous. I''ve memorized a lot of the imperial examination questions handed down in the past years. But this year, it was the emperor who wrote the questions. Last year, it was the Imperial Academy who wrote the questions. These people are different. How can the questions be the same?" "Instead of worrying about it, let''s guess the topic. The palace examination is nothing more than civil and martial arts. I guess it can''t escape the civil and martial arts examination." Low voice of discussion in the candidates sounded, most of the questions of this year''s speculation, Mo Yan came, heard such words. There was a smile on his face. What''s the test? tournament? These candidates are so naive. Mo Qianxun showed him the difference between the topics of the emperor and the scholars of the Imperial Academy over the years. The topics of those old scholars in Hanlin academy are very old topics, which are pedantic and common. The emperor of Zhongzhou obviously has two skills. As long as the imperial examination is conducted by himself, the angle is tricky and remote, and the passing rate is not high, but the people who can pass the imperial examination are very good. "All the candidates who passed this year are here?" Mo Qianxun doesn''t want Mo Yan and ziqianmo to be the most outstanding candidates. Therefore, there are still several people standing beside him. They are all potential people he has found, who have talent and responsibility, but have never met. Chapter 1235 At present, Mo Qianxun coughed softly, "the time is coming. Let''s go into the palace with the king. The place for the exam is ready for you." The location of the examination was set on the open space outside the Qianlong hall. A beige curtain was pulled up above the open-air venue to block the glare of the sun. In the middle of the examination room, a huge examination platform was placed on it. Arriving at the examination room, the examinees were confused. It''s strange that there are no desks and chairs, no pen and ink, no knives, guns, sticks and sticks in this examination room. It''s just a bare desk with nothing. What''s the test for? How to test this? Just as the examinees looked at each other, Zhongzhou emperor had already appeared in front of Qianlong hall, standing at the top of the jade ladder. "See your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!" Seeing the emperor of Zhongzhou, the examinees immediately fell on their knees. The emperor of Zhongzhou just gave them a smile and asked them to get up. Then he said, "all candidates, welcome to the palace examination I''m preparing." Zhongzhou emperor''s voice is very strong, clearly spread to the ears of the candidates, the candidates are staring at the examination table in the middle of the examination room in a daze, they heard Zhongzhou emperor order, "this year''s examination score ranking first, who is the candidate?" "My Lord, it''s the grassroots!" Hearing the emperor''s words, a young examinee with a black hat and a white gown immediately stood up and bowed to the emperor, "Cao min Ouyang Xiu, see your majesty!" Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes were almost invisible. Ouyang, the third surname of Zhongzhou family. "Ouyang Xiu? OK, you go to the examination desk Ouyang Xiu was the one who was put into the palace examination by the Ouyang family this year. Hearing the order of the emperor of Zhongzhou, he naturally did not dare to disobey it and stepped onto the examination platform in three or two steps. As you can see under the stage, there is nothing on the examination desk, only a huge red carpet on it. Ouyang Xiu takes a few steps cautiously and finds that his feet are flat, and there seems to be no mechanism. Strange, there is nothing on the examination table. What does the emperor want to examine him? "Ranked first in the examination. Well, it''s very powerful." Seeing that he finally stood still, the emperor of Zhongzhou said with a smile on his face, "surely his memory is good, isn''t it?" memory? Ouyang Xiu didn''t know what Zhongzhou emperor meant, but he nodded hastily, "yes, Cao min can read at the age of three, recite poems at the age of five, recite poems at the age of ten..." "Well, I won''t listen to them." The emperor of Zhongzhou stared at him, stretched out his hand, and took a test paper from the table beside him. "This test paper was filled in when you took part in the examination. When I checked it, I found that there was water on it, and the answers in some places were blurred." Ouyang Xiu was puzzled. The ink is fuzzy. It should be the responsibility of the person who keeps the test paper. Why should I tell him? What kind of medicine is sold in your Majesty''s gourd? "It''s a pity that I can''t see your answer because the ink is smeared." The emperor of Zhongzhou continued, "I don''t plan to ask any questions any more. As long as you answer the last five questions in the examination paper again, I will let you pass if I think the answers are brilliant." what? Ouyang Xiu''s face suddenly became very ugly. There are two parts in the examination paper: fill in the blanks and big questions. Chapter 1236 The following five questions are related to the country and the country, all of which are long paragraphs of text. At that time, if the Secretary of the Ministry of officials had not secretly given him the answers and asked him to memorize them by rote, he would not have been able to fill them out. There was a whole month''s interval between the general examination and the palace examination. He had forgotten the answers for a long time. Now, how could it be possible for him to answer five questions at a time? Ouyang Xiu''s forehead began to sweat, "grass people, grass people..." "Why, no answer? Is it too tight? " The emperor of Zhongzhou laughed and raised his chin slightly. The eunuch beside him immediately got a completely blank examination paper and handed it to Ouyang Xiu. "Liu Gongshi, this is the subject of the examination at that time. Please have a good look and remember the answer. Your majesty is still waiting." It''s not a question of forgetting the title, it''s a question of forgetting the answer! He couldn''t answer these questions without the answers given in advance by the Minister of Li! See him for a long time did not speak, under the other candidates, began to whisper up. "It''s strange that the Gongshi hesitated. He didn''t seem to know how to answer the question? How did he answer and pass the HKCEE "Stupid, it''s not easy. I''ll spend money to buy an answer in advance and recite it. Why, I remember that you have participated in the three sessions of the conference, and you still don''t understand the trick?" "Why don''t you understand? It''s just that my family is too poor. The answer of tens of millions of dollars is that ordinary people can''t afford it. It''s the children of rich families who can..." The emperor of Zhongzhou sat on the top and listened to the candidates'' words clearly. Ouyang Xiu on the examination platform obviously heard the other candidates'' words, and his face became more and more pale, "Your Majesty, grass people, grass people..." At the end of the day, he can''t answer any questions. Your majesty will doubt his achievements. If you go on and find out that his achievements are bought, and then find out that he is a minister of the Ministry of officials, then his life will be gone! Ouyang Xiu suddenly covered his heart. With a very painful look on his face, he plopped and fell heavily on the examination platform. I can''t answer it. I''ve passed out. I can''t answer it! "Oh, how did the examinee faint?" Seeing the appearance of Ouyang Xiu''s fall, the emperor of Zhongzhou knew very well, but his face looked surprised. He turned to the Minister of the Ministry of officials and said, "Helian Aiqing, what''s the matter?" Helian family and Ouyang family, as the second and third families in Zhongzhou, have a good relationship. Therefore, the Helian family also knows about Ouyang Xiu being put into the examination by Ouyang family. Seeing Ouyang Xiu pretending to be ill and fainting, the Minister of the Ministry of official just breathed a sigh of relief. The emperor of Zhongzhou suddenly asked. He was so scared that he almost lost his soul. It took him a long time to find his voice. "I... I don''t know. Maybe the examinee was ill and took the exam with illness, so I suddenly fainted." "I see." The emperor of Zhongzhou answered with deep meaning. He turned back and said to the little eunuch, "don''t you hurry to send the examinee Liu to the imperial hospital, have a good look and see what''s going on." "Yes." The little eunuch took the order and went, called two bodyguards, dragged the people down the examination platform, and went to the Tai hospital. Chapter 1237 Looking at Ouyang Xiu, who won the gold medal in the examination, he went on like this. Other candidates looked at each other, and some of them were scared to death. Oh, my God, this imperial examination is different from the usual. It''s not to ask the Imperial Academy to give new questions, but to ask them to give the answers to some big questions in the imperial examination? During the joint examination, they all copied the answers they got in advance to get such excellent results. However, a whole month has passed since the joint examination. In this month, they have never looked back at the answers of the previous examination, let alone recited them repeatedly. Now, how many words can they remember? Different from the relationship between the households who are trembling, with real material test results of the candidates, it is extremely excited. They will try the answers of the examination, which are all filled in by themselves, and what they think out, there is no reason why they don''t remember. The examination method of Zhongzhou emperor saves their time. They only need to recite the answers to the questions they answered at that time to Zhongzhou emperor, and they can pass the palace examination! God, this is a big advantage! "OK, next one." Under the gaze of the emperor of Zhongzhou, the examinees went to the examination platform one by one. Under the emperor''s questions, they began to retell or recite the answers of the examination. It''s just strange that this year''s examinees seem to have poor physical fitness. They have just passed the exam for ten people, of which six have problems. They either have stomachache or fainted. They didn''t even answer the questions and were carried down directly. "Your Majesty, it seems that all the candidates in this session are relatively weak. Now there are 11 examinees in total. Only four of them answered the answers of the examination at that time. The other seven are absent due to illness." Mo Qianxun stood next to the emperor of Zhongzhou, with a light smile on his face, and put forward what all the courtiers wanted to say. While he said it, he also looked in the direction of the Minister of the Ministry of officials. At that glance, the Minister of the Ministry of official trembled and lowered his head in a hurry. Does he know he''s guilty? Mo Qianxun took back his eyes and suggested, "why don''t you stop your Majesty''s examination for a moment, and let me invite the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital to come over and inquire for the rest of the examinees, and then continue the imperial examination after confirming whether they are ill?" "My son, you are right." The emperor of Zhongzhou naturally agreed with his favorite son''s proposal, "come and invite the president of Taiyuan hospital to feel the pulse for the rest of the candidates. If there are candidates who are ill, they will be disqualified from the palace examination first and let them go back to recuperate. After they recover, they will take part in the next spring Wei Festival." This method has given the Minister of the Ministry of officials enough way to retreat. Naturally, the Minister of the Ministry of officials is ecstatic and looks at the rest of the relatives in a hurry. If you stay any longer, you will be exposed by the emperor of Zhongzhou in court. If you can let them go now, the faster they go, the better! As a result, after the president of Taitai hospital came and walked, half of the remaining candidates claimed to be ill and left the examination room in a hurry. Looking at the only 20 candidates left, the emperor of Zhongzhou raised his lips and sighed, "there are so many candidates who are sick Chapter 1238 Is this "sitting up in the middle of a dying illness and remembering that I didn''t read today" "Puchi" Except Mo Qianxun, the other officials did not dare to say anything. In the whole auditorium, only the laughter of Mo Qianxun reverberated, "Your Majesty, this is really a golden sentence. It''s really strange to say that you have been studying hard for decades, but today''s palace examination will tell you that you are ill. Do you really know whether it is lack of luck or something else?" Mo Qianxun''s words have their own meaning. Zhongzhou emperor''s face is also wearing a smile, just smile, that smile slowly disappeared. He glanced at the courtiers who seemed to have some understanding, and said coldly, "I don''t want to see this happen again. What I want is a group of able men who can serve the country, not a group of weak young men who have no ink and claim to be ill!" "... yes." The Chunwei of this term was run by the Minister of the Ministry of officials. Naturally, the Minister of the Ministry of officials knew who the emperor of Zhongzhou was talking to. He could only answer the words with a stiff face. Damn, this palace examination, not only did not let any of his shortlisted, but also made him lose his face! Among the remaining 20 candidates, several were brought by Mo Qianxun, and the emperor of Zhongzhou examined them one by one. "Just now it''s just a retest. It''s not a real palace examination. There''s another way to do it." Zhongzhou emperor waved his hand, "little eunuch." "The slave is here!" The eunuch, who had come back, immediately came forward, holding a large square box, and went to the front of the remaining 20 candidates. "Please take out a piece of paper from the box in my hand." What is this to do? The candidates of martial arts looked at each other a few times, but finally they all stepped forward. They took out a note from the box and unfolded it. There was nothing else on it, just a simple number. "Well, all the candidates have drawn their serial numbers." The emperor of Zhongzhou said in a loud voice, "my imperial examination is different from the previous imperial examination. It''s not a random stroke with a long gun and a short knife. You have a number on the paper in your hand. Now, you can find the examinee with the same number as your own and stand together." Although the examinees didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of Zhongzhou emperor, they stood in the same column with the same number of people according to the serial number. For a moment, the examinees on the examination platform were divided into two groups. The number of people on both sides was exactly eight. "All right." Emperor Zhongzhou clapped his hands, and immediately someone came forward and moved a huge platform to the examination platform. You candidates of martial arts, and courtiers in the stands, immediately look out. Oh, isn''t this the military platform used by generals when the country is at war? The military platform is as like as two peas, which are made of cement and sand. The simulation is a map of the countries, including high mountains, rivers, plains, mini towns, and almost the same Mini wall as reality. Beside the platform, there are many iron pieces, which are carved into the shape of infantry or horsemen sitting on horses, mini battery and siege hammer, etc., which are often seen on the battlefield. This military platform is a reduced map of the territory of all countries! "I''m sure you don''t know much about this military station, but my generals in Zhongzhou are very familiar with it." The emperor of Zhongzhou said with a smile, Chapter 1239 "Next to the military platform, there is a row of small pieces carved into cavalry, infantry, archers and so on. Now you are divided into two groups, representing two completely different camps, one attacking and the other defending. Next, you will demonstrate how to attack and defend the town in front of me and on the military platform. " This is not to let them move the tactics and plans in the art of war books to the military platform for practice! In the eyes of all the examinees, there is a different brilliance. In their previous cognition, the palace examination was nothing more than a mock examination, just playing with swords, guns, sticks and swords and showing off their skills. Even if they were praised by the emperor, what they appreciated was only their skills, not their talents. This kind of examination makes some candidates who specialize in the art of war and have ordinary skills but have to take part in it very helpless. In people''s understanding, as long as the martial arts are not good, they are not worthy to pass the exam, and they are not worthy to become generals or military strategists, playing with the art of war on the battlefield! On the battlefield, don''t you need only generals and soldiers who can make a rampage, and then you don''t need military strategists who plan to set up an array? The answer, of course, is need! Fighting this kind of thing requires enough skill, but also requires careful thinking and the plan of arranging troops. All the martial arts examinees who could pass the imperial examination had a solid foundation in martial arts. In this case, the emperor of Zhongzhou naturally felt that there was no need for more examination in martial arts. What she wants to examine is their brains, whether they are qualified to become a general of a country! "Your Majesty, are you letting us control the army and attack and defend the territory? One of the examinees couldn''t help but open his mouth. In his eyes, there was a twinkling of excitement. "It''s all up to us to arrange troops and March." "Yes, it''s up to you to decide who is the general, who is the commander, who is the centurion, or even the Shock Trooper, all of which are up to you." The emperor of Zhongzhou said with a smile, "every soldier''s chess piece represents 100 soldiers. There are 100000 soldiers on each side. The left side attacks first and the right side guards. You have half an hour to prepare. After half an hour, I want to see your performance. " Half an hour! That''s a little fast! Knowing that the time was short, the candidates could not care to say more. The curtain of isolation was temporarily suspended in the middle of the military station. The candidates from both sides stood on the side of the military station, holding chess pieces in their hands, and debating with red faces and ears. "Since it''s a garrison, the towns on this side need to be garrisoned to prevent the other side from looking for weak points to break through!" "We only have 100000 soldiers, and every town has released them. Are they not dispersed? No, if you want me to tell you, just store them all in one place. Where the other party attacks, we will send troops to support them! " "It depends on how you arrange it." Mo Yan''s voice, in this group of nervous examinees, rang up, "even if you give me ten soldiers, I can still hold one side of the city." "Arrogance "Stop teasing me!" "Who do you think you are?" "Ha ha, the dog thing that comes through the back door." Other examinees, immediately laughed, laughter, but also with obvious disdain. They all heard vaguely that yesterday, Xiao Shizi and his majesty begged for grace to take a few people who had not participated in the spring Wei and the palace examination directly to the palace examination. Chapter 1240 They call these people who come to the palace examination by the way of the little prince the back door. They have different eyes and despise them even more. "Tut, don''t believe it." Mo Yan hooked his lips and said with a long smile, "give me ten soldiers." "Good!" One of the candidates was not willing to be outdone. He picked out ten pieces and said, "one of these pieces represents a person. You can walk with ten pieces. Later, you can fight by yourself. Don''t join us!" If the guy who goes through the back door can''t get it right, but it will affect them. It''s better to divide the boundary as soon as possible. The assessment started. The emperor of Zhongzhou sat on the Dragon chair and observed the situation of the examinees below. Soon, he found something different. "Why did the examinee named Mo Yan only lead ten soldiers?" "To your majesty." A nearby inspector immediately replied, "it''s said that the examinee asked for it himself. Put down his wild talk and defeat 100000 enemy soldiers with 10 soldiers." In fact, he heard Mo Yan''s original words clearly and knew that it was the candidates who ran on him. However, invigilators are members of the Ouyang family. He was very upset about the fact that little Shizi had caused their Ouyang family members to fail to enter the palace examination. At this time, he saw that Mo Yan was the man of little Shizi Mo Qianxun. Naturally, it was impossible to say good things for him. It would be nice if he didn''t come down the well. "Oh?" Zhongzhou emperor raised his eyebrows, "it''s a little interesting." He wanted to see if Mo Yan had any tricks that he could do against the sky. Zhongzhou emperor found. That Mo Yan examinee, after receiving the soldiers, took out nine of the ten soldiers and put them in nine very wonderful positions. And then, the last one, right in the middle. Mo Yan took out the spirit stone, cinnabar and gilded sand from the storage bag and began to print the pattern and draw the eyes. "Alchemist?" Zhongzhou emperor slightly changed color, black and white pupil, across a strange color, "no wonder." An alchemist, worth a lot. It''s a little worse than the pharmacist and the weapon refiner. And this Moyan alchemist, it seems, should be good at using alchemy in marching and fighting. This is very rare. "There is no such alchemist in the Chinese army." The emperor of Zhongzhou said with emotion, "let''s see his performance first." But it turns out that Mo Yan did not disappoint him. A complete alchemy palace method appeared in front of him. The palace is divided into nine palaces: Qian palace, Kan palace, Gen palace, Zhen palace, Zhong palace, Xun palace, Li palace, Kun palace and Dui palace. Each soldier guards one palace. By turning stones into soldiers, the power of palace array can be exerted. In each palace, there are smaller defense and concealment techniques. A cloth, those placed soldiers, became sand, looks like a no one guarding territory. In fact, there are mechanisms everywhere. As long as the other party triggers the mechanism, the sand and stone will turn into soldiers out of thin air. This is the essence of alchemy. "Interesting." Mo Qianxun lost no time in the emperor''s ear blowing, "the use of alchemy to defend the city pool, is a talent, see his technique, also very skilled." I didn''t expect that Mo Yan could still use these techniques. However, whether it can be used or not depends on the performance of the meeting. Chapter 1241 Half an hour passed quickly. In a short time, the curtain on the military platform was pulled open, and the lineup of both sides appeared clearly in each other''s eyes. See the guard side of the line-up, the opposite attack side of the line-up of the candidates, immediately impolitely laugh. "Ha ha, what''s that? Is that a lineup? " "God, they don''t want to use the sea of people tactics. All the soldiers are piled up in front of a city. What is this for?" "It seems that they don''t know what a march is. Well, our team will win!" The examinee of attack side burst of laughter, obviously did not put the examinee of defend side in the eye at all. The emperor of Zhongzhou looked down and said, "this gap..." Mo Qianxun said, "it''s a little big." The tactics of the two sides on the military platform are totally different. Among the candidates for the offensive, it is obvious that there are good players who are very proficient in marching array. A hundred thousand troops are neatly lined up. The cavalry camp is in the front, and the infantry camp is followed. The archers are divided into left and right wings, and are equipped with covered artillery. The general is arranged in the infantry camp, surrounded by infantry layers, which is very safe. Mo Yan is not surprised by such a lineup. When dividing the team, ziqianmo didn''t get together with him, but in the attacking side. Momo is not only a pharmacist, but also an excellent array master. Of course, she didn''t show this talent before. Or before, when they occupied the imperial palace of Beilan Kingdom, Mo Yan found it by accident. Even his alchemy, he learned the essence on the basis of Momo''s alchemist. Looking at the attacker''s lineup, Zhongzhou emperor nodded with satisfaction. Catching the thief and catching the king first is the most common move on the battlefield. The attacker''s way of setting up an array well protects their generals, forward cavalry and archers on both sides. The infantry and backup soldiers in the back can support them at any time. It can be clearly seen from this array that this is a very sophisticated and experienced army that can only attack and retreat. Compared with the defensive one The emperor of Zhongzhou raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. The one on the defensive is called an army? That''s a mess! In addition to the 10 soldiers for the northwest candidate, the remaining 9990 soldiers, no matter what kind of arms, are all piled up at the gate of the city. It seems vast and magnificent, but as long as people who have been on the battlefield know that once they are attacked, they will be completely scattered like sand! This group of examinees, have their brains been crossed by pigs? Zhongzhou emperor could not help shaking his head and announced, "let''s go." As soon as the words came to an end, one of the examinees on the defensive side immediately raised his flag and said, "although we are on the defensive side, why do we have to stay in the city? We should take the advance as our guard and take them by surprise! " With his shouts, the soldiers'' chessmen on the defensive side, as if they had life, moved on the military platform. They were huge but not in a team, and went towards the army of the attacking side. Attack the examinee fundus, all coincidentally revealed the irony. Such a non regimental army, also want to overthrow them? Don''t forget, both sides are 100000 troops, and no one will lose to anyone. Is it a fool for the defenders to attack blindly? However, this is in the palace examination, the defender is stupid, Chapter 1242 Attack side is naturally willing to see, only attack side, a candidate stood out, waving the hand of the line flag. Unexpectedly, she did not attack, but let the infantry battalion and cavalry battalion, bit by bit back. This person, of course, is no one else. It''s ziqianmo. "This woman, very good." Mo Qianxun also kept observing and lost no time to tell the emperor of Zhongzhou, "during the discussion just now, the layout of the attackers was guided by this examinee. Your majesty, you can have a look." The defending examinees obviously have no brains. As soon as the attacking side retreats, their faces immediately show joy. They immediately pursue after the victory without hesitation. They don''t notice that the reinforcements and cavalry retreat much faster than the archers on both wings. They are gradually going deep into the enemy. See here, Zhongzhou emperor has seen the end, "the defender lost." Obviously, the attacking side retreated and led the defending side into the encirclement, intending to close the door and beat the dogs, but the defending side still didn''t know that it would be completely annihilated. "No, to attack and defend the city is to see the fall of the city." Mo Qian Xun''s face, slightly showing a smile, "I think, defenders will win." The emperor of Zhongzhou followed his eyes. Mo Yan, who only led ten soldiers, always stood on one side calmly. The ten soldiers were still hiding in the palace array, and the attacker didn''t notice. The situation is just as Mo Qianxun and Zhongzhou emperor expected. Within a quarter of an hour, the 100000 troops of the defensive side fell into the camp of the offensive side. The archers on both sides of the offensive side took the back road very neatly, and more than 9000 soldiers became the prisoners of the offensive side. See such result, the face of the examinee that defend square all paled. This situation, obviously has lost, they lose so fast, this palace examination, must be failed! "Your Majesty, the offensive side has captured all the soldiers of the defensive side, and the defensive side is defeated without fighting." At this time, ziqianmo, the commander of the attacking side, said to the emperor of Zhongzhou, "if the defending side has no backhand, we can announce the result." She knows that Mo yanzai''s defenders should not lose so easily. However, a look at Mo Yan and other defensive candidates'' positions, ziqianmo knows that defensive candidates don''t trust him as much as attacking candidates trust her. In fact, at the beginning, she wanted to gain the confidence of the attacking examinees, but also experienced a little frustration. Those attacking examinees complained that she was the examinee Mo Qianxun directly brought into the palace examination. But she didn''t say a word. She directly laid her own array on the sand table, and then said in a deep voice, "if anyone has a better lineup, they can directly overthrow me." Her array is watertight. At the beginning, the attacking examinees were not satisfied with it, but when they went up to see it, it was really perfect, so they compromised. She is relying on her own ability to convince the candidates. Mo Yan, perhaps not as lucky as she is, is bound to fail The purple fields are endless. On the other side, something finally happened. "No, we haven''t lost yet." Mo Yan, who had been ignored by the defending examinee, finally said, "I have ten soldiers here." what? Just ten soldiers? Obviously, none of the examinees on the attacking side expected to have such a hand. They saw that the examinee''s face was light, Chapter 1243 They were surprised and despised. "What can ten soldiers do?" "Yes, ten against hundreds of thousands, it''s impossible to win at all. I think you''d better surrender like your companion." "That is, don''t waste your Majesty''s time..." Facing the voice of the attacking examinee, the examinee turned a deaf ear. "Don''t even talk." How could ziqianmo despise him when his man opened his mouth? However, when he heard that there were only ten soldiers left, ziqianmo had no bottom in his heart. "Although ants can kill elephants, ten are too few. I''m going to see how good your ten soldiers are! " With the voice down, ziqianmo raised the flag, 100000 troops, began to move in the direction of the city, mighty. Two feet, one foot, five inches, three inches The military platform was just a little big. At this time, the soldiers of the attackers had already arrived three inches outside the city wall. If they were on the real battlefield, it would not be too much to say that they were facing the city. "I don''t know how to deal with it, young master?" Seeing that Mo Yan still didn''t make a move, ziqianmo, who was in charge of the attack, was a little puzzled. "Now he''s in the city. If he doesn''t make a move again..." Before he finished his words, when he saw the situation on the military stage, he frowned and choked on those words. What''s going on? Not only he was surprised, but also the other examinees opened their eyes incredulously. When the soldiers of the attacking side advanced to the place two inches outside the city wall, they suddenly began to disappear in pieces, and they could no longer see the shadow! This is Turn a stone into a soldier, turn a soldier into a stone! The original alchemy, there is such a use! "Stop, stop!" Without waiting for ziqianmo to speak, the attackers were already in a hurry and the general stopped. Fortunately, it stopped in time, but even if it did, 100000 troops had already lost 20000. Attack side examinee''s facial expression, all some do not look good. Ten soldiers to 100000 soldiers, which in their eyes, is almost impossible, but the examinee named Mo Yan, he did it, but in an instant, 20000 soldiers disappeared in front of everyone! "... I give up." Ziqianmo, the commander of the attacking party, hooked his lower lip and suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, he bent down and bowed to Mo Yan. "I don''t know that the young master is an alchemist. We underestimate him. He really has the ability to be a hundred. We feel inferior to him." Alchemist! By a language point broken, the attack side of the candidates are suddenly realized, and the defensive side of the group of candidates, is pale. Alchemists are a rare kind of martial arts students. They have the ability to turn a stone into a soldier and turn a soldier into a stone. They can easily defend a city or even attack other people''s towns with a palace array and a few people! Losing in the hands of such capable people, they are convinced, The emperor of Zhongzhou squinted and stood up from the throne. "Well, I declare that the defending party wins the martial arts examination. At the end of the martial arts examination, all the candidates of the attacking side pass. As for the defending side... " He looked at the defensive examinee, "what''s your name?" The man also looks at her, tone is rigid, "Mo Yan." "Mo Yan?" Slowly read the name again, looking at Mo Yan''s familiar face, Zhongzhou emperor pondered. Mo is the surname of Zhongzhou. Chapter 1244 Although it is a national surname, from ancient times to modern times, which surname can only be limited to the royal family, so there are many folk surnames of mo. "Defender, Mo Yan passed the examination alone. I appreciate your array very much. I hope I can see your performance in the retest!" More than 20 people, plus Mo Yan, a total of 11 people passed. In the second round, the emperor of Zhongzhou waved his hand and ordered a teleportation instrument to be carried. "This magic weapon is a portal, which leads to the heart of Zhongzhou. What you have to do is to enter the heart of Zhongzhou through transmission, and look for the keepsake I put in it. The total time is seven days. The person who finds the most Keepsake is the first to enter the final secret test. " Into the middle of the continent? The examinees looked at each other and saw excitement and competition from each other''s eyes. Only Mo Yan and ziqianmo were calm and didn''t worry. With the order of the emperor of Zhongzhou, the door of the magic instrument was opened. The next second, ziqianmo and Moyan only felt a flower in front of them, and the whole person was sucked into the portal. ****** Zhongzhou underground. Ziqianmo and Moyan are sucked in front of the transmission gate, and they only have time to hold each other''s hands. Fortunately, the strong attraction did not separate them. Before they had time to look around, they felt a shiver at their feet. Is the ground shaking? Mo Yan and ziqianmo look at each other and see the gravity in each other''s eyes. It''s not safe here! Mo Yan is the first to respond. He takes ziqianmo to step on the stone wall. There, there was a hollow stone pit, just enough for them to stand. Ziqianmo held Mo Yan to his feet and immediately turned around. His eyes touched the position they had just stood on. Around his expressionless face, he could not help showing his surprise. "That''s..." Purple Qian Mo can''t control of stare big eyes, clear double pupil, rare across a trace of surprised color, "this is... Dragon?" After listening to ziqianmo''s words, Mo Yan was also shocked and followed. Sure enough, Momo was right. What they were standing on was not a concave convex land, but a huge dragon. Its body is very huge, like a towering mountain, two broad dragon wings folded in the body side, head low hanging, seems to be sleeping. The movement of them on the dragon''s back disturbed its sleep. A deep roar escaped from its mouth, and the dragon''s head slowly raised, revealing a pair of red eyes. That pair of eyes, eyes covetously aimed at the direction of ziqianmo and Moyan. "Dare to disturb my deep sleep and seek death!" The roar of the dragon is earth shaking. The broken stones on the stone wall fell down with a crash. The powerful pressure comes from the red dragon, which makes people feel palpitating. Compared with Mo Yan, ziqianmo was more shocked because of his low cultivation. His whole body was a little unsteady, his head was buzzing, his hearing was hallucinating, and even a few drops of nosebleed were oozing from his nose. After years of deep sleep, I was interrupted by two hairy boys who didn''t know where they came from. The red dragon was in a blaze. Two huge dragon wings slowly spread out and forced one on both sides. With a very strong wind and waves with fire, they rushed towards the direction of Moyan and ziqianmo. Chapter 1245 Mo Yan''s face suddenly changed, subconsciously hugged ziqianmo, and took the lead to avoid the erosion of this wave. At the same time, his hands also did not fall, a group of black and red intertwined God of fire thunder, toward that piece of more than ten meters of huge red fire crystal attacked in the past. Fire, fire! The black red flame quickly burned the port when it came into contact with the red fire crystal of the ferocious dragon, and then swayed up all the way. The whole pillar of fire was wrapped by the black red flame of thunder, the God of fire, and gradually became thinner and burnt out. Mo Yan''s face looked happy. Thunder, the God of fire, is the fire of burning heaven! Even the demon fire of the fire dragon, whose cultivation has reached heaven and earth, has been burned! The fire dragon, who was still in a rage, saw Mo Yan use the thunder of fire, and a pair of demon pupils immediately crossed the color of surprise. After the surprise, it was anger. "Thunder of fire? You''re the one who destroyed the dragon Yuan border, aren''t you? " Mo Yan was surprised, and his heart "clattered" for a while. Bad, he thought he could deal with the dragon''s fire crystal with the thunder of fire. Unexpectedly, he exposed himself. The fire dragon raised his head, opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth, and roared again. The next moment, it soared and dived in the direction of Moyan, with a long dragon''s tail and a triangular fire cone at the tip. The falling of the stone wall is earth shaking. Mo Yan only felt a huge triangle cone-shaped volcano in front of him, smashing in his own direction. At this time, ziqianmo suddenly crossed to Mo Yan''s face and firmly protected him behind him. The broken blade burned out. With a wave of the magic knife, it suddenly turned into a ten Zhang long sword, and cut it off toward the dragon''s tail. A thrilling crack appeared on the dragon''s tail. "Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho" Fire dragon eat pain, issued a heartrending roar. The dragon''s tail, which was originally drawn towards Mo Yan, suddenly turned to another direction and pulled to the underground rock wall, just like King Kong. It directly broke the wall, and tens of thousands of big stones fell to the endless underground abyss. Ziqianmo''s eyes suddenly open, looking at this crazy scene. If that dragon''s tail was really drawn to his body just now, even if Mo Yan was here, he would have no place to die! Here is only a stone platform, below is the deep abyss, black, tens of thousands of boulders fell like this, for a long time did not hear the echo, so we can see how deep it is! "This breath is burning Xi blue sword!" Fire dragon pain, suddenly panic. "Fuxi! Fuxi! Is the demon king back?! Who''s using the burning Xi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The fire dragon was extremely excited, and all of its fiery red feathers, just like volcanoes, stood up upside down, and the magic pupil was shining with extreme excitement. It looks around, and finally finds the man standing in front of the beautiful woman, holding a long sword. The moon white clothes are windless and powerful, just like a black hole in the pupil, hiding the coldness of the world. "Demon king!" "Is that you?" The fire dragon was shaking all over. It took a step closer to ziqianmo and felt the breath of ziqianmo. Chapter 1246 "No mistake! Demon king, up! Red flame ginseng In the next moment, the fire dragon immediately lowered its proud head and bowed to the purple field, bowing to the minister and paying homage. Ziqianmo pick eyebrows, pupil across a touch of surprise color, things toward the direction of dramatic development. This dragon attacking them is actually a guy in the demon world? My former subordinates? Mo Yan''s lips curved subtly, stretched out a hand, and gently poked the purple fields¡° Momo, you are really powerful. It''s much better than the four elders in your family. " Ziqianmo agreed: "it''s really much better than the four elders. If you didn''t have burning Xi in your body just now, it would be hard to resist the dragon''s move even if it was with the strength of both of us." "Who are you?" Ziqianmo turned his head and looked at the fire dragon with burning eyes. The fire dragon''s body was shocked heavily. He raised his head in disbelief, and a pair of demon pupils crossed his face with shock and pain. "Demon king, don''t you remember red flame? When the Dragon kingdom was in chaos, all the dragons in the Dragon Kingdom besieged their subordinates. You saved them, brought me into the demon Kingdom, and gave them a place to settle down! " Ziqianmo''s face was perplexed. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry, I''m reincarnated. I don''t remember everything before. Your name is red flame, right? This man is my man. Don''t attack him. " The fire dragon''s body was shaking again, and he looked at Mo Yan with trembling eyes. His previous arrogance and ferocity was swept away. "I''m sorry, the man of the demon king, he''s so stupid that he offended you. I''m willing to accept any punishment." Mo Yan''s forehead crossed a drop of cold sweat. "No... No. There is a saying that if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Ha ha. " For sure, the smile on Mo Yan''s face is a little bit reluctant. He just recovered from the thrilling battle just now. "No! Also ask the man of demon king''s Royal Highness to punish his subordinates, otherwise his subordinates will feel uneasy! " Fire dragon red flame is very insistent, a face of serious color, a look is a character is very rigid dragon. A row of black lines crossed Mo Yan''s head: "forget it..." "Not really!" Fire Department dragon red flame abnormal insistence, "I''m willing to break a claw, to body Mingzhi!" Just finish saying, red flame unexpectedly really use the right wing, transform into a knife, toward the left claw crazy chop but go, have no soft hand meaning at all. "No!" Mo Yan stretched out his hand, repeatedly called to stop, a Shenyuan heart was about to jump out of his throat. Red flame''s action stopped, he turned his head, looked at Mo Yan, solemnly said: "does the man of demon king''s Royal Highness think this punishment is not good? Well, I think so, too. As a minister, he committed a crime and tried to attack and kill the man under the demon king. He deserves to die! My Lord, I''ll break the dragon Yuan and forgive him with my life to thank the man of his Royal Highness the demon king! " "Breaking the dragon Yuan? You''re not kidding, are you? " Mo Yan''s voice changed tone. How can there be such a dragon? How wonderful the subordinates of ziqianmo were! He didn''t ask him to die. Why did he go to die so tirelessly?! The next moment, Mo Yan will know, this Ke Zhong rigid fire dragon, is serious! Chapter 1247 The red flame unexpectedly really opened the mouth, vomited out a fist size dragon yuan. Longyuan is fiery red, and its surface is covered with black evil. It is the essence of red flame''s life, and it has a very powerful breath. "Wait a minute!" Ziqianmo, who kept silent all the time, put out a hand to stop ChiYan''s self mutilation. Red flame had already used his long tail to aim at his dragon yuan, the sharp triangle cone end, and he was about to poke it. He must stop at ziqianmo, and his action suddenly stopped. Red flame a face doubts ground to see to purple Qian Mo, ask a way: "demon king still have what command?" Ziqianmo''s eyes sank and said, "Why are your dragon Yuan covered with cracks so badly?" Hearing ziqianmo''s words, Mo Yan found that on the dark and evil dragon yuan, it was indeed full of mottled tears, just like the chapped earth, which had suffered very serious scars. The fire dragon red flame sighed and said: "the demon king doesn''t remember. In the battle between the dragon and the protoss 3000 years ago, his lower body was seriously injured, the dragon Yuan was broken and nearly died. It was your royal highness who saved me." "Later, my subordinates found this secret place here, recuperated here, fell into a deep sleep, and slowly restored Longyuan." "You mean here?" Mo Yan looked at the red flame with a puzzled face and said: "this place is said to be the underground core of Zhongzhou." "Yes." Red flame, the fire dragon, took a deep look at Mo Yan and replied respectfully: "this is an abyss cave. At the bottom of it, there is a plant with essence dyed with frost maple red, which can repair the Dragon yuan of his subordinates. All the breath that nourishes Longyuan comes from the essence of the maple red "It''s a pity that his subordinates are the fire dragon. They have no ability to refine the natural material and the local treasure. They can only bathe in the breath of the fire dragon, and practice in deep sleep to repair the dragon Yuan slowly. For three thousand years, my subordinates have just been able to gather the fragments of the Dragon yuan together into a whole one. " Mo Yan was shocked. Cream maple red? Originally, dyed frost maple red is not the final form, essence dyed frost maple red, is it? "That, red flame." Mo Yan''s canthus drew, way: "this matter also can''t all blame you, is we disturb you first wake up.". It''s understandable that you just wake up and regard me as your enemy. As the saying goes, "those who don''t know are innocent. Forgive your innocence. Don''t hurt your own dragon yuan." The fire dragon red flame was very moved, and the demon pupil became crystal clear in an instant. He vowed: "the man of the demon king''s Royal Highness is very kind, and his subordinates will never forget it. In the future, he will protect the man of the demon king''s Royal Highness, and he will do his best to die!" Mo Yan was relieved to see that this dull and rigid dragon did not want to die. In such a critical situation, one more friend is better than one dead friend. "If you want to be open, you can help Momo and protect her safety in the future. It will be my reward." Mo Yan sighed and said what he thought. "It''s inevitable!" Red flame shows a pair of resolute color, way, "demon king is king, subordinate is minister. The way to be loyal to the king is to die! " Looking at the red flame that is ready to die for ziqianmo at any time, Chapter 1248 While Mo Yan was moved, he could not help but feel helpless. "But" As soon as the red flame''s words changed, there was a trace of pain in the demon''s eyes. He said, "I''m really ashamed. My minister Longyuan is so badly damaged that his cultivation is not as good as before, even less than half of what it was a thousand years ago. I hope the demon king and his Royal Highness''s men don''t dislike him." Less than half?! Mo Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief. The accomplishments released by the dull fire dragon had already left him and Momo ten blocks away, even less than half of his original strength? my god! Ziqianmo can''t imagine what level of dragon this red flame was a thousand years ago. If the four elders of his family saw red flame, they would die of shame. "Don''t dislike, don''t dislike!" Mo Yan waved his hand, even stretched out a hand, patted red flame''s wings gently, comforted, "you are already very powerful." Ziqianmo thought in his heart, if only one day, the four elders of his family could be so powerful. In the center of the earth, red flame, the fire dragon, heard Mo Yan''s soothing words and was even more moved. He said: "the demon king can get this virtuous queen, which is really the blessing of the demon world!" Standing so close, red flame couldn''t help looking at Mo Yan more. I found that the man of the demon king looked so much like Red flame''s brain hit a stir to work properly. It can''t be him, can it? No, no, absolutely not. There must be a mistake. There are many people who are similar in the world, and many people who are similar in appearance. It''s just a coincidence. What''s more, how could that noble person be so kind to the monster dragon? Ziqianmo lips slightly Yang, evoke a shallow radian, way: "red flame, you said that the essence of a plant dyed frost maple red, take us to have a look." "Yes! Please the demon king and the men of his royal highness come to the servants'' back, and they will take you "In the abyss below, my subjects are very fast. In order to ensure safety, I also ask the demon king and his Royal Highness''s men to grasp the sword teeth on my subjects'' back." As soon as the red flame wings bloom, when ziqianmo and Moyan settle down, they dive into the bottomless abyss. Ziqianmo clutched Mo Yan''s hand, and they leaned against a blade on the back of red flame. "It''s getting colder and colder." Ziqianmo''s lips are a little purple. He secretly urges the cultivation in his body to let the warmth flow all over his body. "I''ll hold you." Mo Yan opened his arms attentively. "No!" Ziqianmo looked at Mo Yan in disgust and said, "you are as cold as me. At such a fast speed, the heat will be taken away by the cold, and it will only get colder and colder. " Mo Yan flat flat mouth, a double pole for enchanting fox eyes across the color of depression. "Here, it''s going deep into the earth." Mo Yan turned his head and looked at the four walls of the cave, which were covered with thousands of years of fire crystals, crystal clear, reflecting the quiet luster. The core of the earth is very hot. Before entering the core of the earth, there will be a section of anti hot crust. This section of stone wall is cold, but the condensed fire crystals on it are very hot. For a time, Mo Yan and ziqianmo imitated the ice and fire in the Buddha''s body. For a while, they were cold and bitter, for a while, they were hot and uncomfortable. Fortunately, the flight passed quickly. I have to say that the speed of red flame is not so fast. Chapter 1249 It is more than ten times faster than the fastest speed of the four elders of the demon clan, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Mo Yan couldn''t help sighing that this is the gap of strength. "Demon king, the center of hot flame below is no less than a hundred times stronger than in the earth!" Red flame, who was diving down at a high speed, respectfully said, "you can practice in the heart of the earth, and your accomplishments will be thousands of miles a day!" Ziqianmo is looking forward to it more and more, and the corners of her lips are touching a light radian. Half a quarter of an hour later, in the dark cave, the vision suddenly became clear. It was a large piece of crystal red fire surface, the rest of the flames all over the sky, almost reached the absolute high temperature. Mo Yan and ziqianmo''s hands and feet are boiling hot. Fortunately, their accomplishments are enough to maintain their own state without being scalded. It''s at the bottom of the cave. When the red flame landed on the surface of the fire, the extremely sharp dragon claw left a huge scar on the crystal of the fire. Ziqianmo and Moyan look from the back of red flame and look towards the center. All the aura of this heaven and earth comes from the exquisite and beautiful treasure in the center. The essence is dyed frost maple red. The stems and leaves are like the essence of fire, emitting a Yingying red luster. The flowers are in full bloom, and their incomparable bloom is enough to devour the brilliance of fire. What''s more, a steady stream of aura from heaven and earth comes out from the essence of dyed frost maple red, creating this precious place of aura. "This is the ancient elixir that is enough to repair Longyuan!" Seeing the essence dyed frost maple red, the whole dragon of red flame was excited. The demon''s pupil crossed the eager feeling and said: "not too much, half a plant will be enough to help his subordinates repair Longyuan thoroughly." The next moment, eager to become a deep regret. "It''s a pity that my subordinates are incompetent and can''t break the boundary of cream maple red, so I can''t refine them all the time. I can only watch and guard them." Red flame knows that the human body of ziqianmo and Moyan can''t stand the high temperature of the fire crystal under its feet. So, step by step, it goes towards the essence of dyeing frost maple red. There was no fire crystal in the radius of a Zhang, and the temperature seemed to be isolated. As the red flame stepped into the range, Mo Yan and ziqianmo immediately felt that the temperature of their whole body had dropped and they could adapt. Essence dyed frost maple red, not like ordinary dyed frost maple red, grows on trees. Its plant is very slender, the top is divided into two branches, each with a red maple leaf, that maple leaf, only half the size of ordinary maple leaf, trembling in the air. "I''ll see the essence of the cream dyed maple red." Mo Yan stepped forward, and the power of real fire and thunder flowed on him. The boundary of the essence dyed frost maple red, there was no way to bear him. He easily walked to the edge of the cream dyed maple red. In the sight of the red flame, Mo Yan squatted down, stretched out a hand and stroked the beautiful blood red maple leaf. It''s so cold. It''s a flame like color, but the temperature is opposite to the flame. Mo Yan''s fingertips melt a layer of ice. But soon, the power of real fire in his body quickly melted the ice. Seeing this scene, red flame suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Mo Yan in disbelief, and opened his mouth in surprise. Chapter 1250 Mo Yan directly pulled out a plant of the essence dyed frost maple red, turned his head, looked at the red flame with a puzzled face, and said¡° What''s wrong? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame suddenly realized. "Yes! How can I be so stupid? The men of his Royal Highness the demon king have the thunder of fire, which is enough to refine the essence and dye the frost maple red, let alone break the ice barrier of the essence and dye the frost maple red! " Red flame can''t help but mumble to himself. These words, of course, all came into the ears of Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Mo Yan''s heart moved, and a smile of surprise came up from the corner of his lips, saying: "red flame, what you said is true? Can my thunder, the God of fire, refine this natural resource and local treasure "Yes!" Red flame extremely determined place nodded, "the God of fire thunder can split all things in heaven, the essence dye frost maple red, no matter how precious, after all just a medicinal material, can''t bear the real fire." "That''s good." Mo Yan is very happy, way, "I help you refine essence dye frost maple red, help you repair Longyuan." Happiness is too futile, red flame stupefied, dragon mouth half open, a mouthful of heat ah out, demon pupil above, unconsciously covered with a layer of light twilight. A thousand years! He dragged this disabled body, sleeping for a thousand years, suffering for a thousand years, now finally wait for the opportunity! And the great virtue of repairing Longyuan was given by the man who had attacked and offended his Royal Highness the demon king. How could he not be excited? Why don''t you blame yourself? Red flame, who once led thousands of dragons in the Dragon Kingdom, was serious, rigid, cruel and cruel, and even left tears. It''s so sad. Totally out of control! The scene of red flame''s tears fell into Mo Yan''s eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling with emotion. Such a powerful and arrogant dragon has shed tears. If he doesn''t work hard, it will be hard for him to say. "Red flame, you give me some time." Mo Yan took a deep breath, felt the burden he was shouldering, and expressed his concern in his heart, "God of fire thunder, I use it as an attack. If I want to use it to refine pills, I don''t know how to do it. The fire is not proficient enough." "It doesn''t matter. How can you let your Royal Highness the demon king do it himself? As a man of your Royal Highness the demon king, it''s already a great blessing for you to make medicine for your subjects! Red flame did not hesitate, even busy way, "I am willing to wait! I''ve been waiting for you for a thousand years. It''s not short of this moment. The man of demon king''s Royal Highness can be at ease to cultivate the God thunder of fire first Mo Yan lips slightly hook, nodded. Originally, it was ziqianmo who did the work of refining natural materials and local treasures. However, the most taboo of the pharmacists is to refine more than one pill, that is, the refining of one pill must not be done by more than two people. In particular, the elixir such as the essence dyed frost maple red is difficult to refine with ordinary flame. Only with the real fire blended with thunder and lightning can we refine the elixir, and we can''t let ziqianmo help. Ziqianmo can refine herbs into the most perfect form of Dan medicine, not by Dan fire, but by her closeness and understanding of plants as a demon king. She didn''t have the ability to summon real fire, so he was the only one to try. Fortunately, there is not much difference between alchemy and medicine refining, at least the core is the same. Let Momo show him how to refine medicine, and then add shenlei zhenhuo. He should be able to refine a good pill with essence dyed frost maple red. Chapter 1251 "You are here to practice the fire god thunder. I can use this underground aura to deepen my cultivation." Ziqianmo also agreed. That''s it. In the next three days, they did not step out of the middle of the continent. At first, Mo Yan could only fuse the long whip shaped God thunder of fire according to the shape of thunder and lightning. Now, he can skillfully round the real fire of God thunder into a ball, and he can drive it out effortlessly. With his ability now, he can refine the essence and dye frost maple red. It''s today. Mo Yan got a pure red maple plant dyed with frost, and ziqianmo also took out a high-quality medicine refining cauldron from his storage bag. This is the most advanced cauldron that Lingqi gave them. It''s even more powerful than the cauldron that was sold to Longyang before, which can forcibly improve the level of refining pills. This refining cauldron furnace can purify not only herbs but also flame. For example, Mo Yan''s God thunder and real fire are mixed with three parts of thunder and seven parts of real fire. Among the three points of thunder power, there are two points of sky thunder power and one point of mine power. The power of mines is inferior to the power of thunder. It is not pure thunder power. If Mo Yan uses shenlei real fire to refine medicine with this cauldron furnace, he can filter out the power of thunder, and increase the success rate of refining. Ziqianmo took out several auxiliary herbs and handed them to Mo Yan. Mo Yan took it one by one, in order to integrate the essence of dye frost maple red, throw the herbs into the cauldron furnace, use the God of fire thunder, and start to refine. An hour passed. Two hours passed. Five hours Mo Yan firepower fully open, however, strange is, refining medicine cauldron furnace still did not respond. What''s going on? Mo Yan''s forehead, Qinchu a layer of fine sweat. Sure enough, it deserves to be the essence of dyeing frost maple red, which is the natural material and local treasure of this sector. When it comes to refining, it is also very difficult. Fortunately, his cultivation is deep enough to provide spiritual power continuously. He doesn''t have to worry that his spiritual power will dry up and lead to failure when he is refining medicine. Time goes on, minute by minute. Eight hours. Nine hours. Ten hours! Mo Yan still insists. For such a long time, even red flame has been unable to sit. However, he didn''t dare to disturb Mo Yan''s progress, so he had to be careful and came to ziqianmo and said in a soft voice, "Your Royal Highness, what''s the matter? Why does the minister feel that the essence of the plant dyed frost maple red, as if... Has not been refined? " Ziqianmo''s eyes, closely staring at Moyan, pondering. This is not the illusion of dragon''s red flame. It took Mo Yan ten hours, and he didn''t refine the essence. However, there was no problem with his refining technique, the heat, or even the use of cultivation as a catalyst. Which link went wrong? Ziqianmo himself did not find the problem, can only wait quietly. Repeat the same thing all the time, and the time will be very long. Twelve hours passed. Thirteen hours passed. Twenty hours have passed. Mo Yan never felt that time was hard like now. His face was very pale, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping. Chapter 1252 "Mo Yan!" Ziqianmo stretched out his hand, gently put it on Mo Yan''s shoulder, and called him in a low voice, "stop, for a while and a half, you can''t refine it." Twenty hours later, there was no sign of refining the essence of dyed frost maple red. It''s better to stop and study it again. However, ziqianmo''s hand, just set up Mo Yan soon, Ding furnace, suddenly a trace of change. A breath was forced out of ziqianmo and integrated into Mo Yan''s body. Then it integrated into the flame along with the shenlei real fire of Mo Yan''s Alchemy. The next second, it seems that the essence of steel does not dye frost maple red, suddenly melted a leaf angle. "Well?" Mo Yan and ziqianmo both saw the change of cream maple red. Red flame can''t help but cry out low, "Your Highness the demon king, the man of your Highness the demon king, the essence of dyed frost maple red began to be refined!" A few of them were very shocked. Since ancient times, the profession of pharmacists has been precious and rare. It is because every pill made by pharmacists is unique. The precious degree and purity of pills depend on the skill and heat of pharmacists. Moreover, every pill only goes through the hands of one pharmacist. Now, however, the situation in front of them is that the cauldron furnace combined with the spirit of the demon king in ziqianmo, and combined with Mo Yan''s shenlei zhenhuo, actually began to refine such a precious genius treasure. They made pills together, which broke their understanding of the pharmacist. However, surprise is only a moment. When ziqianmo realized that his breath could help Mo Yan make pills, he immediately adjusted his posture and sat down behind him cross legged, conveying his breath and accomplishments to Mo Yan. With the support of ziqianmo''s cultivation, Mo Yan''s state is obviously much better. The shenlei fire in his hand has gradually restored its normal firepower, wrapping the bottom of the cauldron. Under the impetus of the fire, the essence dyed frost maple red, has completely turned into a pool of blood red liquid medicine, the hot gas curling out from the smoke of the cauldron furnace, it is about to be a success. It''s another two hours of refining. "Out of the oven!" With the two red pills rolling out of the pot, Mo Yan''s evil face was covered with a pale smile, and he was relieved to spit out two words. He didn''t even have time to test the quality and property of the flame pill, so he fainted. Ziqianmo''s eyes and hands were quick. He helped the fainted Mo Yan and put a pill into his mouth to recover his strength quickly. "The man of the demon king!" The fire dragon red flame is also ashamed. Now the man of demon king''s Royal Highness, unexpectedly in order to help himself refine medicine to repair Longyuan, exhausted fainted in the past. This kind of kindness, how to let it go? A quarter of an hour later, Mo Yan''s physical strength recovered and slowly woke up. In front of him, there are two very nervous enlarged faces, one is his lover ziqianmo, the other is his lover''s giant dragon. "Does this pill work?" Mo Yan slowly looks at the red flame. He spent so much effort and physical strength to refine the elixir. If it doesn''t work, it will be painful. Fire Department dragon red flame a face serious color, zhengse way: "the man of demon king''s Royal Highness makes medicine for his subordinates and faints, how dare his subordinates take medicine alone?"? Chapter 1253 My subordinates must take this precious flame pill in front of the man of the demon king''s Royal Highness. " ¡°=¡£=¡± Hear the words of the red flame, Mo Yan''s lip Cape stirs up a smile that has no language but. This dull dragon is really stiff. "I''m fine. Take it." His constitution was good. If he hadn''t been refining medicine for more than 20 hours in a row, he would not have been exhausted to faint suddenly. Now wake up, Dantian began to continuously deliver energy to all parts of the body. In a short time, Mo Yan had already felt that his body could move normally. Red flame has been worried looking at Mo Yan, until confirming that Mo Yan has no problem, it takes out the flame pill that Mo Yan made with the essence of dyed frost maple red, and takes it with full breath. Almost at the moment of taking it, the red flame suddenly froze, and the cold and Yin Qi frantically spilled over the body surface, freezing the whole dragon. "This..." See red flame motionless by fire crystal sealed appearance, Mo Yan couldn''t help but frown. At this time, a sound reverberates in the air above the ground. It is the consciousness of red flame. "His Highness the demon king, his Highness the demon king''s man, please rest assured that the elixir is very effective, and his subordinate Longyuan is constantly repairing." Mo Yan and ziqianmo were relieved. It seems that the freeze is just the form of Longyuan''s recovery. For three days, the red flame of the fire dragon was in the form of fire seal, and it didn''t move. Finally, at the end of the third day, the power of fire seal on red flame''s body was instantly unlocked. "Crackling..." The Yin cold fire shrouded in the red flame kept cracking and finally broke into thousands of fire crystals. "Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho" With a joyful dragon roar, the wings of red flame spread out, breaking through the confinement of flame Dan. "How?" Although don''t remember red flame, but, in the end was his subordinates, purple field face, across a touch of light tension, hope to see red flame. The fire dragon folded up its wide wings, squatted down in front of Mo Yan and ziqianmo, then opened its mouth and spat out a fiery dragon yuan. On the Dragon yuan, the original cracks have been half repaired, and the luster is not as dull as before. "Report back to your royal highness, Longyuan has already repaired half of it." Red flame is very excited. After reporting back to ziqianmo, she looks at Mo Yan''s demon pupil and is full of gratitude. "Thank you, your royal highness and the men of your royal highness, for the pills that you have worked hard to make. Otherwise, how can you have the day for your minister Longyuan to repair it?" Mo Yan nodded with a smile and said: "that''s good. It seems that the essence of dyeing frost maple red refining is still successful." Ziqianmo looked at the half repaired Longyuan with great satisfaction and said, "Yan, you should cultivate for a few days and wait for your physical strength to recover completely. I''ll refine a few more auxiliary herbs to help red flame repair Longyuan completely. " "Well!" Mo Yan answered with a smile. He was more excited than red flame itself. After all, this is the first time he has used his thunder talent and fire talent to refine the essence and dye frost maple red. This is a rare opportunity for him, and it is also his first step towards the pharmacist. Does this mean that he and Momo can be called pharmacists in the future? Chapter 1254 Five days have passed. At the same time, in front of Qiankun hall in Zhongzhou palace, that is, the royal school training ground, the portal has already sent out the last candidate except Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Can''t even hold on for seven days? Looking at the disheveled face was sent out, as soon as he saw the sunshine outside, he began to cry bitterly. The courtiers on the scene frowned. Zhongzhou emperor''s face, is even more ugly, staring at the eyes of those candidates, as if staring at a group of garbage, full of disappointment and disdain. "I asked you to go into the center of the earth to look for the keepsake, but you can''t hold on for seven days. Do you have enough patience or ability?" In the face of the emperor''s rebuke, the candidates turned pale and bowed their heads in shame. It''s not that they''re not patient enough. It''s really under the ground, not a place for people to stay! Candidates are sent to different places by the portal, but without exception, the temperature in those places is either high or low. They are just candidates who want to be successful in the Chunwei exam. They are not martial arts experts. It''s better to use their Kung Fu to embroider legs. They had no time to be scared by the real experience. What''s more, the emperor said that what they want to find is the essence of fire, which has been condensed for thousands of years underground. Whoever finds more can win. But all the fire crystals they saw grew on the high stone wall, and they couldn''t knock them down, and they broke off constantly. Therefore, in addition to a few candidates, fortunately picked up a few pieces of fire crystal fell off the ground, the other candidates have nothing, but also forced out by the harsh environment. "Your Majesty, don''t be too disappointed. You see, there are still two candidates who haven''t come out." Mo Qianxun said to the emperor of Zhongzhou, "in the heart of Zhongzhou, my nephew has gone down. It''s not easy for those two candidates to persist for so long. After all, it''s not the total annihilation of the army. Let''s wait for a moment. What a surprise they can bring us." "So it is." The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t have much hope. However, in Mo Qianxun''s relief, he suddenly found that the last two candidates, one of them, was Mo Yan, the defending candidate with excellent performance in the sand table. As for the other, it''s not simple. It''s the commander of the attacking side, the woman named ziqianmo. Coincidentally, both of them were brought by Mo Qianxun. It''s said that they had excellent abilities among the people, but they failed to get to the last person because of the black curtain of Chunwei examination. As a result, the emperor of Zhongzhou began to care about what he said to him before starting Mo Qianxun. Is it true that today''s Chunwei examination has been controlled by those aristocratic families, and those who want to send them to chaotang will send them? Hum, if the emperor is dead, all the demons dare to put them on the court, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness! The emperor of Zhongzhou paid close attention to the movement of the portal while he arranged the aristocratic family angrily. It''s another day. It''s gone. The last day will come soon. On this day, the final result of the retest was achieved. In this name, the emperor of Zhongzhou took all the family heads and heads of clans, Chapter 1255 All called to come over, watch the battle together, witness the result of those two examinees. In the past, the Chunwei examination, from beginning to end, had nothing to do with the major families. This year, however, it was just the result of a re examination. The emperor called all the heads of the ten families together, which made them almost confused. When they met at the gate of the palace, they began to talk to each other. "Why are you here, too? Did you receive an invitation from the emperor?" "Yes, I thought it was a candidate of our family who got his Majesty''s green eye and was called over. Now it seems that all the top ten families in China have been called over. It seems that they are not what I think." "This is a bit of an affectation, master. Who doesn''t know that all the examinees of our aristocratic families who took part in the palace examination were out five days ago. The two candidates who are still in the center of Zhongzhou are not from any of our families in Zhongzhou, but the capable people brought by little Shizi Mo Qianxun. " "That is, our family received the news two days ago. Master of Chu family, your news lags behind too much." "Oh, I forgot that no one in the Chu family has entered the palace examination this year. No wonder they don''t even know about it. Blame me, blame me, and speculate. Master of the Chu family, don''t take it to heart." These aristocratic families like to compete with each other on weekdays. Now that we meet, apart from asking for information, we will not miss the chance to run on the aristocratic family we don''t like. Fortunately, the little eunuch, who was served by the emperor of Zhongzhou, came out quickly and resolved the fight. "Don''t be in a hurry to discuss it, gentlemen. Let''s go to see your majesty with us first. Your majesty is waiting for you to witness the birth of the champion, the eye of the list and the flower of the spring Wei examination. " The little eunuch moved out of the Zhongzhou emperor, and the heads of the aristocratic families did not dare to neglect him. They went to the royal school training ground in front of Qiankun hall. His majesty had been sitting in the shade for a long time, and Mo Qianxun was also with him. As soon as he saw that the heads of all the aristocratic families were summoned, Mo Qianxun didn''t know that the emperor of Zhongzhou was the result of the second examination. He was so excited that he became interested in what he said before about the manipulation of Chunwei examination by the aristocratic families. He was happy to see the emperor of Zhongzhou investigate the matter himself. At this time, he was silent, waiting to see a good play. "Here are the masters of your families?" The emperor of Zhongzhou clearly saw the family leaders and patriarchs enter the hall, but he didn''t talk to them for the first time. In the middle of the school training ground, there were dancing Yingge, which was gently curled by the dancers. After watching one, the emperor of Zhongzhou suddenly found out the existence of the aristocratic masters, "coming?" "Yes, your majesty." The head of the family of Helian came forward to salute the emperor of Zhongzhou, "I''ll see your majesty." At this time, the sun is on three poles, they stood in the sun for a while, the sweat all over the head seeped out, down the cheek tick tick. However, no one dares to have any opinions on the emperor. They just follow the steps of the head of the Helian family. They are eager for your majesty to let them get up immediately so that they can find a place to avoid the sun. "Get up." I don''t know whether it was their illusion or whether the emperor of Zhongzhou was in a bad mood today, Chapter 1256 They only felt that his Majesty''s tone was not as polite as usual. He just gave them a light look, and his voice was not salty. "Now that we have arrived, let''s find a place to sit down first. Look, today, the candidates for the second round examination are coming out of the portal. " "Yes." A group of two monks in law, the master of a family, were confused, but they were afraid to ask more. They quickly found a place and sat down obediently. As time goes by, the portal finally fluctuates. Yingying''s light is flashing, ziqianmo and Moyan hand in hand, come out from inside together. After a period of breathing in the center of Zhongzhou, they found that today was the last day of the reexamination, so they didn''t want anything else. They asked the dragon to break off a few pieces of Longjing, which was the keepsake of Zhongzhou emperor, and came out. Of course, the Dragon red flame did not appear with them, but turned into a palm size shape, hiding in Mo Yan''s sleeve. I don''t know why, ziqianmo always feels that compared with her demon king, dragon ChiYan seems to like Moyan more. Seeing the examinee come out, the eunuch quickly goes forward to clear the keepsake, and sees Mo Yan and ziqianmo bring several huge dragon crystals. His eyes are bright, "this, such a big dragon crystal?" Among the other examinees, there are also those who bring out long Jing, but they only have one or two pieces, and they are all very small. In contrast, the two candidates who persisted to the end were simply too powerful. How powerful cultivation they had to be to break off such a big dragon crystal! "You have all seen the results of the second round examination." The emperor of Zhongzhou first glanced at the heads of all the aristocratic families and then continued, "because only two people have entered the final, I have decided to employ them." It''s not urgent to knock on the families. The emperor of Zhongzhou rubbed the palm of his hand, and his lips were slightly cold. "Although I decided to employ it for the imperial court of Zhongzhou, the form still needs to go, so it''s not too much trouble. It happened that Prince Mo qianhan came back. Let him and his attendants fight you two. " The master of Mo family, together with the whole family, has been executed. Only queen Moray survived. As for Mo Yunge, the daughter of Mo''s parents, Mo Qianxun, had not explained to the emperor the true story of Mo Ziyan''s disappearance. It was only this incident that made Mo''s family dirty. Therefore, the emperor of Zhongzhou did not know what Mo Yunge had done. The emperor of Zhongzhou has always loved talents. Therefore, Nianzai Mo Yunge is the first master of the young generation in Zhongzhou. He only deprived her of the name of Princess Yunge and demoted her to the common people. He pointed out to the prince Mo qianhan as his servant. On the one hand, he continued to put the first master of the young generation from the Mo family under his nose. On the other hand, he found a reliable guard for the prince. Hearing the voice of Zhongzhou emperor, Mo Yan stirred up and suddenly stood up. "It''s said that the enemy''s path is narrow. It''s really narrow enough." Mo Yan''s lips pointed out a cold radian, and a flame was burning in his eyes. "Prince Mo qianhan, it''s time to end my grudge with you." Mo Yan and ziqianmo left the audience and boarded the royal school training ground. The evil looking and conceited Prince Mo qianhan could not wait for them to step on the stage. Chapter 1257 Mo Yunge followed closely. He was wearing a gray guard suit of guard style, and his hair was not as good as the old hairpin. There was only a simple white jade crown left, which showed Mo Yunge''s final struggle for his identity. She hates it. Being arrested by her father, Mo''s master, has made her angry. Who knows, the more angry thing is still to come. Little son Mo Qianxun, the dog who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, stepped on the Mo family behind him. He said that his father tried to support Prince Mo qianhan and control Zhongzhou behind him. It''s a joke. Her father is always cautious. How can he make such a bold move and get caught? Mo Yunge thinks that Mo Yan and ziqianmo encouraged Mo Qianxun to do all this. However, the death of her father and the downfall of the Mo family were well concealed by the emperor. When she knew it, the Mo family had changed. She also became a commoner from the top of the Mo family, Princess Yunge of Zhongzhou. Now, she doesn''t even have the chance to see her aunt moranyi alone, so she can''t get inside information. I can only follow the prince and find a chance to make a comeback. Mo Yunge raised his head. Mo Yan and ziqianmo, standing on the training ground of the Royal School, were hand in hand, which undoubtedly poked a thorn in her eye. Damn it. Hateful! Why, two guys who are nothing can stand in the examination room of Chunwei palace examination and accept the admiration of people by passing the retest with high scores! But her former Yunge princess, now has to wear a very ugly guard clothes to accompany her on stage, and she is also laughed at by other aristocratic family leaders and patriarchs? She must take advantage of today''s opportunity to give ziqianmo and Moyan a good look! They went to the school practice field and stood in front of ziqianmo and Moyan. Today, the crown prince Mo qianhan is wearing a pink crown prince robe, with the appearance of male and female. Mo Yan is almost not blinded. "Are you a human demon? And put on pink? " As soon as he came up, Mo Yan offered the enemy''s clothes impolitely. There is no masculinity at all. Niang Li Niang is very angry. When you look at it carefully, Mo Yan also finds that the prince Mo qianhan''s face has been powdered again. It''s obvious that he has dressed up carefully. Disgusting! This is Mo Yan''s most intuitive feeling. "Who says men can''t wear pink?" As soon as the prince Mo qianhan heard the word "human demon", his head exploded, and the expression on his face immediately became embarrassed. "Of course not." Mo Yan shrugged. The prince had been dressed up in front of Purple Street. He was make complaints about it. He taught him a new word, "the monster". Today, Mo qianhan is also wearing makeup. As the prince of Zhongzhou, he is as coquettish as a fag. He has hot eyes. "You The prince Mo Qian is not cold. "What does the prince wear? It''s the prince''s freedom. You can''t control it!" Mo Yan''s eyes were burning, and he said, "what you wear is your freedom. What I say is also my freedom, and you can control it?" Prince Mo Qian was so cold that he couldn''t refute. His chest was constantly fluctuating because of his anger. "Mo Yan, you''ve done me wrong three or four times, and you''ve done me harm, Chapter 1258 Take my love, Miss purple, and die soon "What you like is yours? It''s a joke. " Mo Yan pick eyebrows, "from beginning to end, Momo and I only know each other and love each other, which have you what." "Well, Miss purple can only be mine! Mo Yan, you only have a broken sword, but I have the best magic weapon from my father, Taotie jade crossbow! What are you arguing with me about? " The prince Mo qianhan sneered and carried a huge crossbow with two people''s height behind him. The whole jade crossbow is made of Taotie tire, the most precious jade variety. On the crossbow body, the lines of fierce beast Taotie are painted, and the prestige of the road radiates. Mo Yan and Shang Yin, the president of the branch, have been working in Zhongzhou for a long time, and have a certain understanding of many famous magic weapons in Zhongzhou. For example, the precious crossbow made by taotietai, the king of jadeite. What is Taotie fetus? It''s the spirit of heaven and earth that is born out of the original jadeite stone. Taotie is bred in it. One day, it can break through the stone and become a real Taotie beast. Life born from jade! Mo Yan''s eyes are bright, and his face is full of fanaticism. "You gluttonous jade crossbow, I''ll take it." Prince Mo qianhan was very angry and said in a fierce voice: "bold Mo Yan, even my father''s magic weapon dare to covet!" "It''s not coveting." Mo Yan''s face was still wearing a light smile, and his lips rose slightly, saying: "how can this be coveted? Your highness, what you said is a little too much. It should be noted that the rules of the school training field, no matter life or death, as long as you are the winner, you can plunder everything that belongs to the loser unconditionally. I won you. The good things in you are mine, of course. " Prince Mo qianhan''s face turned blue and white. He was born in the royal family of Zhongzhou and spent much longer time in Zhongzhou than Mo Yan. Naturally, he knew much more about the rules of Zhongzhou competition. There is such an incredible rule in the competition of school practice field. But because of this, the competition, which is both dangerous and opportunistic, is more attractive, just like gambling. If you win, you have everything. If you lose, you''re doomed. Prince Mo qianhan knows that as long as he can win Mo Yan, he will not only avenge his cousin Yunge, but also make Mo Yan lose the chance to enter the court. At most, he will be an official below grade three in Kyoto, Zhongzhou. Even if the prince can''t win, how can he go to court? "Hum, I''m afraid you have the heart, but you don''t have the stomach to swallow!" Prince Mo qianhan''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "less nonsense, take life!" He controls Taotie jade crossbow, a fiery fire crossbow, which is facing Mo Yan''s face. "Not so much." Mo Yan didn''t panic at all. He stood still. The speed of the fire crossbow was very fast, almost in an instant, it was close to Mo Yan. At the top of the crossbow, at the moment when it was about to penetrate Mo Yan''s head, Mo Yan was shocked and broke out a profound cultivation! A fierce pressure firmly controlled the crossbow in front of me. The fire crossbow was like a windmill without power. The fire was extinguished in an instant, and the crossbow was suspended in front of Mo Yan. "This???" Mo qianhan''s eyes were flustered and shocked. Chapter 1259 What''s the matter with Mo Yan? He didn''t have to fight. He could resist all attacks with his own cultivation. How can we fight this? Mo qianhan is at a loss. He hesitates whether he wants to do his best. When he shoots another arrow, Mo Yan moves. When his wrist turned, he pulled out a lightning whip, which was thicker than his arm. On the whip, there were still clusters of flames beating, which hurt people''s eyes. God thunder fire whip! Mo Yunge, who is facing ziqianmo on one side, immediately recognizes that this is the thing that almost made him unable to take care of his own life with a whip at the beginning, which makes him retreat subconsciously. Mo qianhan didn''t realize the power of shenlei fire whip. Seeing Mo Yan''s whip, he snorted with disdain. He had a long gun in his hand and was about to pick the shenlei fire whip. As a result, of course, it''s miserable. Just listen to Mo qianhan a scream, wrapped in the long gun of God thunder, along the gun head to Mo qianhan hand, will Mo qianhan hand, electricity a outside coke inside tender. A smell of barbecue came out from Mo qianhan''s hand. Fortunately, Mo qianhan reacted quickly and immediately dropped the long gun made of refined iron, which could conduct electricity. Otherwise, it would have been a skeleton burnt by electricity. What a terrible thunder! All the onlookers could not help shivering. Although Prince Mo qianhan''s reaction is fast, shenlei is not an ordinary thing. The rest of the thunder force impacts into Mo qianhan''s Dantian, his soul is shocked, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. He was very angry. He thought about going step by step. First, he shot an arrow and tested Mo Yan''s accomplishments with one point of strength. After that, he used Taotie jade crossbow to fight with Mo Yan. Unexpectedly, before he was ready, Mo Yan went to kill directly. "You cheat me!" Prince Mo qianhan''s eyes are red, his eyes are split, his face is full of resentment, and it''s hard to wash it with all the water of the world. Mo Yan shrugged his shoulders, shook the thunder whip on his hand, sneered and said: "deceiving? Do I have to wait until you''re done? Do you think I''m as stupid as you? " "Son of a bitch! Hateful! I''ll kill you Prince Mo Qian was so cold that his lungs were about to explode. He had a surge of accomplishments in his hands, and all of them were filled with Taotie jade crossbow. At his urging, Taotie jade crossbow, which was originally only two arms high, became two people tall. Prince Mo qianhan stood behind, and both of them looked very small. He put one hand on the crossbow string, which was full of the thickness of his arms. He secretly urged his cultivation and tried his best to pull the crossbow. However, even though he tried his best to use the Taotie jade crossbow with his cultivation, he was still reluctant to use it, only half of it was opened. "Taotie roars angrily!" Prince Mo qianhan''s eyes are as red as blood. With a sharp roar, he stretched out a seeping tongue of fire from his body and transformed it into a semi-solid shape of a crossbow and put it on the Taotie jade crossbow. Although Prince Mo qianhan is a straw bag, there is something in his cultivation. The talent of Zhongzhou royal family is fire. They are born to control the fire. In this regard, the prince has done a good job. The gluttonous crossbow opens. Thousands of blue rays fill the world. A huge gluttonous beast, in the prince Mo qianhan''s back, appears the virtual incarnation, the posture is majestic, divine power. "Taotie, help me!" The prince Mo qianhan roared again, frightening the clouds. Chapter 1260 The cultivation realm of Zifu period''s Shangjing is fully opened. "Oh, my God, it''s really called out the gluttonous beast!" "It''s just the virtual incarnation of the fierce beast. It''s not an entity. What''s your special look?" "It''s very powerful to summon the virtual incarnation of gluttonous beast. Well, Prince Mo qianhan is really powerful. It seems that Mo Yan is going to die." "I can''t see that Mo Yan is the black horse of this spring palace examination. Maybe he will be out of favor!" ¡­¡­ The Taotie jade crossbow is a magic weapon. If you want to launch it, it will take a long time to accumulate power. At the moment, the prince Mo qianhan''s face became more and more pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead became more and more thick. His body is about to be emptied. Mo Yan is not idle, he called out the blue sword, holding in his hand, is thinking about countermeasures. Time, minute by minute. On the royal school training ground, the prince Mo qianhan has already accumulated his strength. Behind him, there is the virtual incarnation of the gluttonous beast to help him. An arrow from the purple mansion''s upper realm cultivation has left the string. The huge pressure burst out from the arrow and radiated in all directions. The space tore, the earth trembled and the sun lost its color. "Go Prince Mo qianhan''s roar is like the sound of a bell and the sound of a drum. Mo Yan''s eyes are quiet. Quiet to a state of extreme. At the time of crisis, he did not dodge, facing the crazy gluttonous arrows, threw out the blue sword in his hand. "My God, is that man crazy?" "In such a dangerous situation, I threw away my weapon?" "He can''t be desperate. He wants to die." There was a cry of surprise in the stands. The emotions of the candidates who had been eliminated, the courtiers in Zhongzhou, and the heads of the families and clans of the major aristocratic families all became tense with Mo Yan''s actions. "Burn the blue sword, burn everything!" Mo Yan stretched out his arms and drew a circle in the air in the shape of Yin Yang Tai Chi, in which the power of thunder and fire whirled wildly. In an instant, that only ordinary size of the burning blue sword, suddenly standing on the ground, quickly getting higher and bigger. But in three breaths, the seemingly ordinary Blue Sword turned into a huge sword. The sword, which covers an area of thousands of feet and is hundreds of miles high, penetrates the clouds and goes straight into the sky. What''s more amazing is that the sword body is covered with red thunder and fire runes. The temperature of the whole royal school training ground suddenly rose. All the onlookers in the school training ground immediately felt as if they were in the fire. They felt very uncomfortable and sweaty. The prince Mo qianhan used the arrow from Taotie jade crossbow to shoot directly at the giant sword. The attack is blocked. What''s more shocking is that the arrow, like a bull in the sea, was burned up by a fire thousands of feet high, and there was no breath left. "The real fire of Rixi?" Prince Mo qianhan recognized at a glance that the fire that burned his arrows was his own Mohist blood. His face changed immediately. "How can you know the real fire of Rixi?" Mo Lanyi, his mother, said that the blood of Mohism is noble and incomparable, especially the others are pure and precious, because he perfectly inherited the talent of Mohism, real fire, Rixi real fire. There is only one in a hundred people with Mohist blood, Chapter 1261 Can inherit to the real fire inheritance. It is said that when his father was a prince, he was favored by the former Emperor because he was the only prince who inherited Rixi zhenhuo. He was able to become the prince at birth, not only because he was the son of Queen moranyi, but also because he had his own talent. He always thought that in the Mohist generation, he was the only one who could understand Rixi zhenhuo. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan will also! He is the son of the woman Chu Wuxu, and also the son of his father. If his father knows his true identity and finds that his cultivation is better than himself Isn''t his position as the prince unstable? Mo qianhan is flustered. "Ha ha, only you are allowed to do it, but not me?" Mo Yan sneered, "it''s just a real fire of Rixi. I don''t even care to use it." Only Mohists, with reverent eyes, treat Rixi''s real fire as divine fire, even as heavenly fire. As a matter of fact, the real fire of Rixi is just a common ground fire. The power and strength are not even as good as his thunder. This is also the reason why he is in charge of thunder rather than fire. Mo Yan raises his hand, and his heart moves with his will. Under his control, the sword tilts to the direction of Prince Mo qianhan. "No matter life or death. I have no reason to waste such a good opportunity in my hands, so you''d better die! " He was very disgusted with the dead demon and came to Momo three or four times. What if it''s his half brother. Mo qianhan doesn''t know his identity. How could he ever be a brother? "Bang!" The blue sword suddenly fell. Prince Mo qianhan''s face was frightened. He threw away his armor and even his Taotie jade crossbow. He threw it everywhere and ran away. But still can''t escape from the influence area of burning Xi blue sword, one leg was crushed in the bottom, become bone and flesh mud. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Prince Mo qianhan is lying on the ground, looking up at the sky and howling, making a heartrending roar. "Stop it!" A severe roar, such as the chime of a bell and a drum, resounded through the Royal School, shaking the soul of hundreds of people in the training ground. "Examinee Mo Yan, although life and death do not matter in the school training field, the prince is the heir to the throne of Zhongzhou. You can''t kill him." The emperor of Zhongzhou came and fell down from a height. He was dressed in a Taoist robe and the wind was strong. In order to stop Mo Yan, he even released his own domineering cultivation. Mo Yan only felt dizzy in front of him. In the air, the sound was rustling and killing. The air around him was distorted under the strong and domineering cultivation of Zhongzhou emperor. Mo Yan''s brain is about to explode, and his chest is very painful. A smell of fishy and sweet comes up, and blood almost gushes out of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Zhongzhou emperor''s cultivation was so profound, which was beyond his imagination. Mo Yan didn''t faint just by burning the blue sword. He was so close to Zhongzhou emperor that his heart was almost injured. Fortunately, the Dragon red flame is hiding in Mo Yan''s sleeve. At the moment when the emperor of Zhongzhou released his cultivation, red flame quietly released a fire crystal barrier to help Mo Yan block most of the impact, so that he would not vomit blood on the spot. Although there is no hematemesis, there are injuries. See Mo Yan''s state, red flame is very worried about him. Chapter 1262 It''s better for Mo Yan to infuse his thousand year cultivation into his body continuously, and the pain is relieved a lot. His father fell to the ground, pushed aside the blue sword, and pulled out the prince Mo qianhan, whose legs were already bloody and fleshy, with a look of regret, and even a ray of thunder in the corner of his eyes. "Prince, wake up The emperor of Zhongzhou seems to be less intimate with the prince, but in fact, he just hates iron but doesn''t feel strong enough. In fact, he loves Prince Mo qianhan as much as he loves little son Mo Qianxun. This is why Mo Qianxun originally planned to tell the emperor of Zhongzhou about Mo qianhan''s scheming against the little prince, but later he changed his mind. Mo qianhan coughed violently, blood gurgling out from his lips, it seemed that the injury was very serious. Zhongzhou emperor frowned, immediately took out two precious reincarnation pure yuan Dan, stuffed into the mouth of Prince Mo qianhan, to save his life. Prince Mo qianhan awoke, pale, angry, ashamed and trembling: "I''m sorry, father, i... i..." Too much shame, too much pain, even can''t say a word normally. "Don''t talk to the prince any more, and go back to the Palace first." With a deep sigh, the emperor of Zhongzhou seemed to feel sorry for Prince Mo qianhan, who was seriously injured. He also seemed to feel sorry that the strength of Prince Mo qianhan was not as good as that of an examinee who was sent to take part in the examination. At the command of the emperor of Zhongzhou, the waiting doctors immediately swarmed up, picked up the prince Mo qianhan''s bloody body, and went back to the palace for careful diagnosis and treatment. "Wait a minute!" Just at this time, Mo Yan, who came slowly, stood up straight, blocking the way of the doctors and Mo qianhan. "Now the state of the prince, obviously can not continue to compete with me." His voice is a little light, but very firm, "please your majesty, announce the final result of the contest, and then let his royal highness leave." "You won the contest." The emperor of Zhongzhou did not hesitate. This is the fact of the contest. In addition, the emperor of Zhongzhou had already seen that Mo Yan''s cultivation was better than Mo qianhan''s. to let the prince go, he had the intention to sharpen the prince. Therefore, Mo Yan hurt Mo qianhan, who is not to blame, the prince is inferior. The victory is divided. Mo Yan''s lips, slowly evoke a smile, relying on the burning sun blue sword, relying on the cultivation power from the Dragon red flame, slowly repair the damage in the heart. "Just now, in order to save the prince, I hurt you. I intervened in the result of the competition and violated the competition rules." As for the fact that he just intervened, the emperor of Zhongzhou did not evade. Da Fangfang admitted, "it''s me who hindered your exertion. Therefore, as compensation, I allow you to choose the court position you like and want. Even if I''m a senior official of Yipin, I''ve decided to give it to you as compensation for hindering the competition. " In full view of the public, the emperor of Zhongzhou apologized and compensated, which was a great face for Mo Yan, who had not yet revealed his identity and was only regarded as a grassroots. Chapter 1263 Mo Yan''s lips sparked a cold smile. He didn''t say much. He just put out his hand and took back the real body of Fen Xi Blue Sword standing on the training ground of the Royal School. He turned it into a normal size shape and held it in his hand. The whole picture of the blue sword is also exposed in front of the public. The blue sword of burning Xi is not vulgar in appearance. With the best magic weapons, there will be streamers on the surface. How can those onlookers not see the rarity of the blue sword of burning Xi. "God, I thought I was dazzled. The examinee was holding the best artifact in the weapon record, the burning blue sword!" "No wonder Mo Yan can defeat Mo qianhan, the prince. It turns out that he has a legacy from ancient times in his hand." "Not to mention the prince Mo qianhan is not his opponent. I think the first place this year is probably him." "It''s hard to say. You didn''t see that the two next door didn''t fight each other very much. The purple field didn''t get hurt at all. Mo Yan should have been impacted by his majesty. He didn''t stand firm just now." "That is, no matter how strong Mo Yan is, he has already been injured. After ziqianmo and the prince''s entourage decide, the final competition between them is in the afternoon. Mo Yan''s injured body can''t recover at such a fast speed." ¡­¡­ Hundreds of mouth in the stands, chirping noisy, not half a minute. Mo Yan is too lazy to listen. The emperor of Zhongzhou was anxious to see the prince''s injury. With a wave of his hand, he moved the match between ziqianmo and moyunge to tomorrow. Ziqianmo was happy to fight again tomorrow. As soon as Zhongzhou emperor left, she jumped over and helped Mo Yan. "Are you ok?" Cold words, but revealed a deep concern, Mo Yan pale face, evoke a smile, "I''m ok." "It''s all like this. You still say it''s OK." Ziqianmo has a dignified look. Although she scolds, she holds Mo Yan carefully. There was a lot of noise and confusion in the royal school training field. They didn''t notice it. In the crowd, a pair of evil eyes were fixed on Mo Yan with greed and salivation. "I didn''t expect that I could find a higher body here than Mo Yunge, the first master of the younger generation in Zhongzhou today." Originally, he appeared here when he heard that Mo Yunge would appear in the school training ground. But I didn''t expect to meet a better experimental body. "With your body, evrya will be able to have healthy legs and walk again." The man looked at the direction of the hospital where ziqianmo helped Mo Yan to go, with a smile, "let me make a good diagnosis and treatment for you." ****** Mo Yan is injured, and ziqianmo naturally can''t take him back like this. Her first reaction was to send Mo Yan to the nearest hospital. This medical school, called Zhuyu medical school, is not small in scale and a bit remote in place. However, it has a regular appearance and few people. It doesn''t look like a medical school with a family background. She and Mo Yan, with the help of a little aristocratic son, PK the candidates sent in by many aristocratic families, and enter the final exam. I don''t know how many aristocratic families hate them to the bone, so at present, this seemingly humble hospital is the most suitable one for Mo Yan. Ziqianmo confirmed, directly sent ink Yan in. "Welcome to the dogwood clinic." Chapter 1264 As soon as ziqianmo helped Moyan in, a figure immediately came up. The man was wearing a gray robe, his face was covered with the same gray cloth, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. He looked strange. "Is this patient in need of treatment? Help him up and let me have a look. " The doctor made an invitation. Ziqianmo was worried and sent Mo Yan to the doctor''s desk. He saw that the doctor stretched out his hand and brushed Mo Yan''s body, especially his legs, for a long time. "Good, good..." "What did you say?" When ziqianmo heard this, he felt something was wrong. I sent people to you for treatment, not to listen to you. What''s good? The stooped figure straightened up immediately. "Girl, don''t be nervous. My doctor said that the patient''s physical quality is good. He suffered from internal injury, but he didn''t show his appearance. He didn''t even feel his pulse." The chimaera doctor quickly realized his lie. Seeing that ziqianmo didn''t seem to doubt it, he breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Yes, he owns this dogwood clinic. He''s from the ancient chimpanzees. The ancient shark people, the ancient spirit people and the ancient blood sucking people are called three ancient families. Although they are all ancient remains, they are not familiar with the chimpanzee people who live in the sea all the year round, the ancient elf people who live in the land forest, and the ancient blood sucking people who live underground. The chimpanzees are different from the other two autistic races. Although they live in the sea, they also disguise their identity and have various industries on land. "In fact, the patient''s body has been almost repaired by itself. Only a few rare herbs and Huojing can cure him." The doctor of the shark nationality wrote down the name of the whole medicine on the paper. It will take at least two days to find these herbs. These two days are enough for him to dissect Mo Yan''s body and cut out his legs. "I''ll find it." Ziqianmo is good at medicine refining and trauma, but he is not expert in internal injury. However, as soon as she saw that all the medicines prescribed by the chimaera doctors were very effective for internal injuries, she had no doubt and turned away with the prescription. ****** The candle is red and the light is flickering. Inside the hospital, there is a very secret room. The room is not big. It has a short wooden bed and a short cabinet. Mo Yan, lying on the low wooden bed paper, was sleeping heavily. Under the candlelight, his skin was pale, and his eyelashes left a faint shadow on his eyelids, just like a fan. The shark doctor opened the cabinet and took out a set of silver knives. This row of sharp blades is specially used for scraping bones and rotten meat of patients, which is his treasure. The shark doctor took out the thinnest blade from it and made a gesture in his hand. Then he went to Mo Yan and looked at him with a very complicated look. After a long time, he sighed: "man, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your bad life. It''s a good day, but I have to come to Zhongzhou to die. " With that, the doctor raised his head, and his eyes fell on a pair of ink and blue in front of him. This is a portrait of a young woman. The girl in the picture is very beautiful, with a pair of pure eyes, which is bluer than the sea of chimpanzees. The girl in the picture is walking on the sea with a skirt and slim ankles. Chapter 1265 Even if it''s just a painting, the doctor of the shark nationality seems to hear the girl''s laughter coming out of the ink painting. For a moment, the very old witch doctor showed deep infatuation and nostalgia on his face, and murmured the girl''s name: "evrya..." "Call me?" A slightly cold laughter came from the darkness. At once, the doctor turned his head and looked at the door of the secret room. He saw a very beautiful profile gradually emerging from the darkness. The woman, with disabled legs, was in a wheelchair. He is very beautiful and young, with long silver hair, snow like skin, big sea blue eyes and strange red lips. This woman, as like as two peas in the ink painting, is the same face, but the temperament is quite different. The girl in the picture is very pure and innocent; But the woman in the sea blue dress is extremely mature, cold and gorgeous, and full of evil, which makes people shiver. A pair of evil women''s eyes, immediately humble head down. "Evelia, today I found a perfect body for you." "Oh? Is it? Let me have a look. " The evil woman stepped into the door with a beautiful gait and a very enchanting arc on her red lips. She shook her wheelchair to the side of the short wooden bed and stretched out a very beautiful hand, pointing to the center of her eyebrows. "What a powerful spiritual force, it''s just bottomless." As soon as her sea blue eyes were bright, her voice was full of joy. Her other hand was placed in the position of Mo Yan Dantian, "God! It turned out to be an expert in Zifu period. He is from the East and has long legs. If I get his legs, it will be more beautiful! " "Miss evrya --" With a silver knife, the shark doctor''s eyes fell on evrya''s white bandaged legs. There was a pale color in her eyes. "What are you hesitating about! Cut off the man''s legs and give it to me There was a touch of anxiety in her sea blue eyes. He took a step closer to the direction of the shark doctor, held the wrist of the shark doctor equator, and pressed down toward Mo Yan''s legs. "Brush" get, the silver blade, cut into the skin of Mo Yan''s leg, the red blood out. "Deeper!" Evrya''s lips sparked a wild and sinister smile. "Cut off his skin, texture, bones!" "Stop it." At this time, a slightly hoarse voice of an old woman came from outside the door of the secret room. An old woman, holding her injured waist, came to stop. She rushed to the edge of the low stone bed, used the inertia of her body, ran into the shark doctor, and took the knife that cut Mo Yan''s right leg. "When are you two going to do this? For hundreds of years, haven''t you killed enough people? " The old woman''s chest heaved violently. She looked at evrya in the wheelchair with a sad face. Her voice was full of complaints. "If it''s a villain, I can still open and close my eyes. But what did this man do wrong... " "Ha ha." Evrya, who is sitting in the wheelchair, raises her head, and her enchanting red lips touch an evil radian. Chapter 1266 "Eveline, you are still so hypocritical. What''s the difference between a villain and a villain. You''re not the one who made me who I am? " The old woman''s body trembled heavily, her face was in pain, and she lowered her head in shame. As if on purpose, evrya suddenly untied the white bandage around her legs and revealed a very ugly shark''s tail. Blue black scales, ferocious lines, sharp fins, like a steel blade in general. "Look at what you''ve done!" Evrya screamed hysterically at the old woman, "I need legs! A pair of human legs! Can you give it to me? " The old woman''s head dropped lower. When her eyes came into contact with evrya''s ugly fishtail, she subconsciously closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at it. She said in a dumb voice, "my leg, if you want, you can take it..." "No kidding! You are such a low-grade waste, that kind of old leg without strength. If you transplant it, it will rot in three days at most. " Evrya sneered, and her voice was full of disdain. "This man''s accomplishments are not much different from mine. It''s the most suitable one." "Well --" Just when they quarreled, there was a painful murmur from the low bed. Mo Yan frowned slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyelids were beating, and he was about to open his eyes. "It''s broken! The man is going to wake up The chimaera doctors were shocked, "calculate the time, it''s almost an hour." The evil woman with an ugly fishtail in the wheelchair turned around and glared at the old woman: "you are making trouble! If I don''t get this man''s leg this time, you''ll pay for it Then she turned her head and urged, "doctor, hurry up! This man''s cultivation is not weak. It''s hard to deal with him when he wakes up! " "Mo Yan!" At this time, outside the dogwood clinic, there was a call. "Someone''s intruding. I''ll go and have a look," she said With that, she pushed her wheelchair out of the secret room and headed for the courtyard of the dogwood clinic. When evrya got to the yard, she found a beautiful woman with black hair and black eyes. She rushed in, holding a long sword in her hand, and anxiously called out: "Mo Yan --" "Mo Yan, where are you?" It''s ziqianmo. After the doctor of Zhuyu medical school prescribed the prescription, she determined that the prescription was the medicine for internal injury, and immediately set off to look for it. However, it is strange that many of the above drugs are extremely rare, and there is not necessarily one strain for thousands of years. These are just small problems. The biggest problem is that at the bottom of the prescription, it says, you need two pieces of deep rock pyrocrysts at least the size of your head. Today, ziqianmo and Moyan are the keepsake for the examination of Zhongzhou emperor. This kind of thing has high density and is very hard. Generally, it is used to make refined weapons. Few people use it as medicine. Even if it is used as medicine, it is mostly used to treat negative diseases such as cold toxin. It is because of the need to see dragon crystal medicine, red flame will also follow ziqianmo ran, and ziqianmo soldiers in two ways, ziqianmo to find medicine, it goes back to dig fire crystal. At this time, it must have dug back to the center of the earth. However, on the way, the more ziqianmo thought about it, the more wrong it was. Chapter 1267 It''s not surprising that we need rare medicinal materials that have no market value. But Huojing is not the medicine for the diagnosis and treatment of Moyan. Because of doubt, ziqianmo turned back half the way to ask the doctor. Who knew, he found that Mo Yan, who had been on the medical table, had disappeared. Now, if this dogwood clinic is not weird, she doesn''t believe it. "Who are you? It''s too much to yell at someone''s door at night. Go out! " She shakes her wheelchair and sits at the door of the main hall of the hospital. Her evil blue eyes stare at the purple fields. No one can prevent her from getting the legs of that Oriental man! "My family, Mo Yan, was taken away by the people of your dogwood clinic." Ziqianmo''s long sword points at evrya impolitely. His eyes are like a black hole, emitting a magical light. "Give him back to me. Otherwise, I will die. " "I don''t know what Moyan is." Evrya snorted coldly, raised her chin slightly and looked rebellious. "I don''t know who the dead man is." At the end of the speech, evrya''s body suddenly leaped from the wheelchair, opened her enchanting red lips, exposed her sharp tusks, and screamed in the direction of the purple fields. The sound wave is like a sharp knife, extremely harsh and full of lethality. Ziqianmo frowns, and the horizontal sword blocks the sharp sound wave. It''s not common to attack with sound waves. "Call the sea roar!" Evrya opened her mouth and there was a sharper whistling in her throat. In mid air, before she went out, she quickly wrapped the bandage of the shark''s tail. Because of her violent action, she scattered again. The ugly fish''s tail, which is more than one meter long, is exposed again. "Are you a shark?" Ziqianmo black pupil suddenly shrunk, the heart "clattered" for a while. "I am not! Shut up, damned woman, and die Evrya, most disgusted that others said she was a shark, purple fields undoubtedly poked her pain point. She became angry and angry. Her face was blue and her eyes were full of blood. She took out a sea blue flute from her arms and said, "call Haiyin prison!" The next moment, a very strange tune came out of the sea blue flute. Under the influence of the magic sound, ziqianmo only felt the shaking of the scenery in front of him, and his body was gradually bound, unable to move. Then something terrible happened. Her hands gradually disappeared and became black fragments, which scattered in the air. First the hands, then the legs¡ª¡ª The strange tone continued to float out from the sea blue chimpanzee flute, and the body of ziqianmo was melting faster and faster. She couldn''t move. She could only stare at her black eyes with fear. She watched her legs disappear, her chest smile gradually, and finally her neck and head "Ah, ah --" When the ablation of ziqianmo''s body reached her head, she was frightened and gave out a hysterical cry, "no, no!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing this scene, evrya of the flute gave out a very arrogant roar of laughter, "in this world, no one can escape from the dreamland of Haiyin prison, even if you are Zifu qizhongjing!" "Die! Let''s all die Evrya''s eyes were almost crazy and her smile was almost broken, Chapter 1268 The flute sound is more and more sharp, full of the spirit of killing. But at this time, she felt her tail stagnate and could not use her strength¡ª¡ª What''s going on? Evrya lowered her head in surprise, only to find that the tail of the shark had been entangled by the thick trunk that stretched out from nowhere. "It''s all over the place!" A cold voice, like the nether world from hell, came from below. Half of ziqianmo''s body, which had been ablated, came out of the thick tree trunk below and entangled the vine trunk of evrya''s shark tail. She was holding it firmly in her hand. "How can it be?" Evrya was shocked and looked at the beautiful human woman below in disbelief. She pulled out one leg from the thick green branch, and then the second leg. Ziqianmo once again stood in front of him intact. "Aren''t you in the dreamland of my calling Haiyin prison?" "In your dreamland?" Ziqianmo''s lips raised a radian of evil spirit, "before you thought I was in your dreamland, I was already in my magic." As a demon king, how can you not have two brushes. What''s more, she uses the power of nature. In front of the demon king who is close to nature, he can perform magic tricks. Dense branches and leaves come out of the branches. Soon, it enveloped the whole space and enclosed ziqianmo and evrya in it. "You --" Evrya panicked. She looked up and found the darkness above her head. "You lied to me!" "The essence of magic is deception." Purple fields black eyes a sink, sound in this side of the space you swing. In the natural environment, she Baize is the absolute God, the absolute master! "Say quickly, where did Mo Yan get caught by you?" "Oh, did you say that man?" Eve Leiya sneered, eyes across the color of Su Sha, "he''s dead!" Ziqianmo''s face suddenly changed and his heart trembled. He said in a sharp voice: "impossible!" When using magic, the performer must be mentally firm; If the mind is shaken, there will be cracks in the dreamland. Evrya is to see this point, deliberately speak to stimulate purple fields, shake her mind, create flaws, and then break. She opened her mouth and let out a shriek. She cracked the woods around her. She broke the boundry with a shark flute and got a free body, just like an arrow through the clouds. "Go to hell!" Evrya broke the tip of her tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood essence, used the shark flute, and instantly became seven or eight feet long. She waved it hard and hit it hard in the direction of the top of Ziqian road. All of a sudden, ziqianmo is still a human body. She can''t dodge at all. She just has time to avoid the key point. However, the bigger chimpanzee flute is still on her chest. "Poof" Ziqianmo was injured, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body was also pulled away. He hit the wall of the hospital with a loud bang. Ziqianmo felt the concussion of his soul, dizzy, and fainted in the dark. ***** At this time, inside the secret room of the hospital. "Hiss..." Mo Yan moved his body slightly, only to feel the pain of muscle laceration on his right leg. Between the vague consciousness, there was a fierce dispute in my ear. "I don''t want you to cut off this man''s leg!" Chapter 1269 "Get out of the way, Eveline. If you do that again, don''t blame me for doing it to you! " "You can kill me if you have the ability. Anyway, the old lady is old enough to enter the coffin. The man''s companion was found outside the hospital. His companion''s cultivation is very high, not much worse than that of evrya! " "It seems that you really want to die, old woman!" The shark doctor clenched the silver handle of the knife with both hands, pointed it at evelace, who was pushing her, and stabbed her heavily. Seeing that the silver blade was only half an inch away from evelace''s head, a lightning whip came in the air, wrapped the arm of the shark doctor, tightly bound his body, and did not allow the weapon in his hand to move forward. "You want to cut my leg?" Mo Yan sat up and looked at the doctor coldly. He pinched the secret with both hands and used the martial arts of light to restrain the other party''s action. "Young master, you wake up at last!" The old woman was overjoyed. Instead of taking charge of the chiropractor, she rushed to the bed and grabbed Mo Yan''s arm excitedly, murmuring, "great, great." Mo Yan was a little confused, staring at the old woman''s face, "who are you?" He doesn''t seem to know such a number one person. "It''s normal that you don''t know me, and I don''t know who you are. I just know that you are the one who was almost killed by them." With a heavy sigh, the old woman said with a sad face, "you should run away before evrya comes back." "Evrya? What, evrya? " Mo Yan is full of doubts. He remembers that before he was in a coma, Momo helped him into a place called the dogwood clinic. How to wake up, his injury did not recover, and there was a knife wound on his leg. Mo Yan didn''t know anything else at the moment. The only thing he knew was that he almost had his legs cut off. The old woman was not the mastermind, and even a kind-hearted person. "Oh? Want to escape? It''s too bad you won''t have that chance. " A woman''s voice full of evil came from the door of the secret room. Then, a woman with silver hair, sitting in a wheelchair, appeared in Mo Yan''s sight. Woman is very beautiful, very gorgeous, but that pair of sea blue pupil, but full of creepy evil. As for her lower limbs, it''s even more shocking. "The shark?" Mo Yan''s eyes moved. "I didn''t expect that there was a mysterious race like the chimpanzee in the imperial capital of Zhongzhou." He remembers that when listening to shuilian of the elves and talking to the vampires, he mentioned that there were not only two races in ancient times, but also one race, the chimpanzee. Now it seems that the woman in front of us should be the shark people. "The chimpanzees?" With the speed of lightning, she immediately perched behind Mo Yan. The sea blue shark flute in her hand crossed his slender and fragile neck. Her enchanting red lips came to his ear and sneered, "you don''t seem to know the situation. First, don''t call me a shark; Second, the woman who came to save you is dead in the courtyard. " Mo Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief. The chimpanzee flute on the throat was full of cold air. He could feel that the chimaera woman behind was above herself. "Momo, she won''t die." Chapter 1270 Mo Yan clenched his teeth and his voice was firm. "Where do you get your confidence?" Evrya sneered, "if you are hit by my whistle, you will be half disabled even if you are not dead." Mo Yan''s lips are bleeding. Momo must have been seriously injured! During the time when he met Momo, they fell into danger many times. Several times, because of the lack of cultivation, he didn''t have time to save Momo and hurt her. This time, anyway, please let him protect her! "What''s your expression?" Not from Mo Yan''s face to see even the slightest fear of emotion, evrya some unhappy, evil blue eyes not happy squint, lips smile also disappeared. She likes to see the prey in her hand, showing a desperate expression. At that time, she would feel very happy. "No one will come to save you, Mo Yan." Evrya''s voice became colder and colder. She put her other hand on the wound of Mo Yan''s right leg and pressed it down heavily. "I''ll cut off your leg and connect it with me. Then the rest of your life can only be spent in a wheelchair like me. " "Hiss" Mo Yan took a breath of cold air. For evrya''s deliberate threat, he did not change his face and calmly countered: "you are so fond of tormenting others, and you are so poisonous. Life must be very hard. It''s really poor." "What are you talking about?" Evrya was stabbed in the pain, and her voice was extremely sharp. There was a ferocious light in her sea blue eyes. Mo Yan picked up his eyebrows and raised a light radian at the corner of his lips: "you can hear it clearly. Why should I repeat it for the second time?" "You --" Evrya''s face became ferocious and her pride was seriously frustrated. "I cut off your leg!" Horizontal in Mo Yan''s neck between the direction of a turn, toward his legs in the direction of attack. Mo Yanmei''s eyes narrowed, and her sharp edge flashed away. As soon as she thought about it, she held the blue sword in her hand, one step faster than evrya, and Ge blocked his sea blue shark flute. "That woman is defeated in my hands, and you want to be forced by the hurt?" Evrya is very fierce. She opens her mouth and uses the sea sound wave. A very sharp howling sound flies out. "Momo, that''s for you!" Mo Yan has his own way of dealing with chimaeras. He turned his wrist, God thunder whip appeared in his hand, he swung the whip, and burned Xi blue sword a mistake! The thunder whip struck the burning light blue sword, and the electric light burst out, which immediately disrupted the sound wave of evrya. "In this world, the cultivation level is either high or the strongest. My skill is your nemesis Fight to the death, a moment of gap, win or lose reversal. Mo Yan''s thunder whip is waving like a tiger, rushing towards evleiya''s face. Evrya screamed and dodged. However, Mo Yan''s goal is not her face at all. After a collision, the flute is knocked to the ground. Before she could pick up the whistle from the ground, evelegan stepped back for fear of being hurt by the opponent''s attack. After a while, he retreated to the courtyard of the hospital. In a twinkling of an eye, evrya saw ziqianmo, who was seriously injured and fainted. She immediately flew forward, clasped ziqianmo''s neck, grabbed her dead door, and yelled at Mo Yanjian: "put down that sword, or I''ll break her head immediately!" Chapter 1271 Mo Yan stopped his attack. His expression is very calm, but a closer look can still find that the waves of his eyes are shaking. He was scared. From the state of ziqianmo, it is obvious that she has fallen into a coma, so she can be easily clamped down by evrya. Evrya is ruthless. If he really rashly steps forward, I''m not sure, evrya will really fight against ziqianmo. It doesn''t matter to him, but Momo, he can''t tolerate any injury to her. "Don''t touch her." Mo Yan''s voice, very heavy, "if you move her, you will die." "Oh, are you threatening me?" Evrya tilted her head, grinned hard at the corners of her lips, showing a sneer. "It doesn''t matter. I can kill her before you do it. As long as you don''t mind this woman being buried with me, I don''t care." She saw it. The woman she held was the weakness of the man in front of her. As long as she has been in control of this woman, the man has no choice but to obediently submit under her feet. Mo Yan''s hand was clenched and released again. Finally, he scattered the thunder whip, waved his backhand, inserted the blue sword into the ground and stepped back. Evrya had to smile. Oh, man, so it is. However, it is not enough. "Cut off your legs!" Evrya sent Mo Yan, showing a trace of greed and madness. Only the last step is left before she becomes a human being! Only one last step. As long as she becomes a human, she can stay away from the water source completely and live on the land for a long time. She can find him and stay with him forever! She''ll never be a shark again! What''s the use of chimaeras having eternal life! It''s just an outcast forgotten by time! Evrya''s eyes, from sea blue to blood red, seemed to be the blood curtain that devoured everything. She stared at Mo Yan''s legs, hoping that the next second, the slender legs would grow to her own legs. However, Mo Yan was just cold and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Evrya thought that Mo Yan peeped through his inner thoughts and tightened the life gate of the people in his arms. "If you don''t start, the next second, I will let this woman die in front of you!" However, without waiting for her to be in the limelight, a hot flame suddenly came behind her. Evelia was surprised. Here, is there anyone else? No, with her accomplishments, she can''t miss someone''s approach! However, evrya miscalculated. With the rising of the hot flame, behind her, the red flame broke out of the ground and held her firmly before she could react. "Ah Evrya screamed. Dragon red flame, just dug out the ground from the center of the earth, all hot as fire, not to mention the dragon claw. It doesn''t feel hot, but the temperature is absolutely unbearable for the sharks who live in the sea all the year round. Evrya felt as if her scales had been scalded by the claw of the dragon. "Where''s the beast? Let me go!" "Hum, who dares to hurt your Highness the demon king and threaten his Highness the demon king''s men? Who gives you the courage?" Dragon red flame did not let go. On the contrary, it deliberately curls up its claws and squeezes so that evrya screams, only feeling that her bones are crushed and squeezed together. Chapter 1272 Where does this dragon come from! Why would he attack her suddenly? The information of this man investigated by the doctor of the shark clan clearly doesn''t show that he has any fierce contract beast! Evrya was in agony. She seemed to be able to hear the bones of her whole body, which were being broken and forced together by the huge force. It''s so painful. Who''s going to save her! "Stop it Just then, an anxious voice came from the dogwood clinic. The chimaera doctor ran over quickly, with his eyes full of panic and embarrassment, staring at red flame, grabbing evrya''s claws, hoping to come forward immediately and cut off the shackles of evrya with the silver blade in his hand. "Well, what are you!" With a roar of red flame, the doctor of the mackerel family flies fiercely. These guys are not good things. They cheat his Highness the demon king and want to kill his Highness the demon king''s men! His Royal Highness the demon king and her man are as kind to him as Mount Tai. He must punish these small minions who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Red flame opens its mouth. The flaming fire spurted out of his mouth. The doctor couldn''t dodge. His legs were swept by the red flame, and he screamed at once. The fire of the dragon is different from the ordinary fire. Although the scale on the body of the shark doctor prevents the fire from burning, the place swept by the fire is instantly melted into ashes. What a terrible flame! Evrya was so scared that she forgot to scream. She looked at the ashes under the shark doctor and said, "no, ezerell, ezerell!" This generation of chimpanzee doctors is the childhood sweetheart of the clan who grew up with her, and her name is ezerell. Ezerell has always been fond of evrya. Unfortunately, evrya only regards him as his good friend and does not extend her affection to the relationship between men and women. As time goes by, ezerell will also hide that mind, but has been helping evrya, looking for ways to make the shark tail into legs, so that she can completely become a human. Only ezerell understands her crazy behavior! If ezerell dies, what about her tail? Who can realize her dream! Evrya looked at the scene, the whole person, into a frenzy. There are only two people who are in danger. Now one is half dead and half dead, and the other is clamped down by red flame. Mo Yan saw this, but also ignore the two people, rushed to the past, helped up the purple fields, "Momo." "She got a slap from evrya. She was so angry that she was in a coma. Let me treat her." The voice of the old woman came. Then, with a rickety body, standing in front of Mo Yan and ziqianmo, Eveline stretched out her hands and covered ziqianmo''s chest. A sea blue spirit flowed into ziqianmo''s body along her old arm. Mo Yan raised his eyes, sharp eyes, turned to the old woman who followed closely, "can you explain to me, what''s the matter in the end?" "It''s a long story." Evelice frowned and sighed, "you already know, we are the ancient chimpanzees. When the chimpanzees were born, they were all fish tails. Before they reached adulthood, they could only live in the sea. Only after they had a rite of passage, Chapter 1273 Only the shark''s tail can be transformed into legs and land to live like a normal human. Once they set foot on the land, the life span of chimpanzees will be as long as that of normal human beings. They will grow old and die "In order to prevent the excessive reproduction of the chimpanzees, the adult chimpanzees spend most of their time on the land, living, aging and dying like human beings, so as to maintain the stability of the population of the chimpanzees." Evelyn said here, with a flash of guilt and sadness on her face, "and Evelyn is one of the few people who didn''t pass the rite of passage, can''t show her legs, can only live in the sea all her life, and can''t even marry the person she loves." The rite of passage of the chimpanzee people is to let the chimpanzee people float to the surface of the sea at the time of their 15th birthday and make the oath of being an adult of the chimpanzee people to the bright moon in the sky. In return, the moon god will send down a moon glow. The chimpanzee who carries out the rite of passage should take this Yuehui, find the chimpanzee witch, give her her her own tears and Yuehui in exchange for a unique Yuehui shark blade, and then use this Yuehui shark blade to cut his tail in half. At daybreak, the tail of a chimpanzee, cut in half, becomes legs. This is a rite of passage for every shark once in his life, so every time a shark wants to become an adult, the whole family will attach great importance to it. Few people can''t pass the rite of passage. "The chimaera have regulations that they are not allowed to float out of the sea, let alone run on land, before they are minors. However, evrya was naughty at that time. Taking advantage of her family''s inattention, she went to the seaside. As a result, she was pushed onto the beach by the waves and was dying. She couldn''t come back Evelyn murmured and fell into the memory. "At that time, I went with Evelyn. Evelyn ran aground. I was very anxious, but I had no choice but to risk being reprimanded and punished by the patriarch and go back to move the rescue soldiers. But before my father could bring someone to save her, she went back to the bottom of the sea "At that time, we were very surprised, but evrya was OK. My father thought it was the high tide and she swam back by herself, so they only scolded us. Later, evrya secretly told me that she did not return to the bottom of the sea that day. It was a passing Terran man who held her and sent her back to the sea. She was saved by him and fell in love with that man. " At this point, Mo Yan is silly, also guessed the following plot, "the chimpanzees don''t allow the chimpanzees to marry with the Terrans?" "Yes. In fact, I''m to blame for this. " Evelice wiped tears from the corners of her eyes. "I was so shocked that I told my father. My father is very angry, but evrya refuses to admit it. If my father can''t find any evidence, he orders me to control her in her room and inform my father when evrya wants to find the man "Later, I learned that the date that evrya and the man agreed to meet was her 15th birthday, so the day before her birthday, I found a chance to give her a chance to take chenmengsan. As soon as she slept for three days, she missed the rite of passage and the time to meet the man." "I don''t know. When I miss my birthday, it''s a lifetime..." Chapter 1274 Evelyn choked. "She didn''t attend the birthday ceremony. Evelyn missed the chance to transform her legs. The person she liked left and never came to call the sea again. Although the eternal human body has given her a gift of cultivation, evrya hates it very much. Over the years, she has been looking for ways to change her legs "She heard from the witch that she could cut off a human''s leg and connect it to her own body, so she kept trying. Now it has evolved into cutting off someone else''s leg and connecting it to her own body." But because the owners of the legs that were cut off were not very good at self-cultivation, the legs that were connected to them would soon rot away, and they had to take back the shark tail. Because of this reason, the original beautiful and exquisite shark tail of evrya, in many transplants, left pockmarked scars, became infiltrating and terrible. "After all, it''s all your own problems, but it''s going to involve innocent people into the water." I don''t know when, ziqianmo has coldly opened his eyes, eyes are not good at staring at the old woman in front of him, "also want to make Mo Yan''s idea!" "Momo!" Mo Yan was overjoyed, "are you awake?" "I''m fine." Ziqianmo stares at the slanting sun on the west side of the sky. A carp straightens up and sits up. Just now, she was so angry that she was stunned by a slap. At the moment, the old woman injected spiritual power into her, and she naturally woke up. "Girl, you are right. It''s all our fault. We should bear it ourselves." Evelyn said bitterly, "two of you, please let Evelyn go. She''s just obsessed with getting her legs. You can go. I promise you, I''ll control her well and never let her continue to do anything wrong." "I''m afraid you can''t do it just by your accomplishments." Mo Yan''s eyes lingered on Eveline for a while. Evrya''s cultivation was at least in the purple dome period, that is, in the purple mansion period. It''s no problem for a master of purple dome period to pick ten people of purple mansion period. If it''s not for the help of dragon red flame, how can they take evrya by surprise and release her with her crazy character, she will only get even worse revenge. Dragon red flame, is to follow Mo Yan, shaking its huge head, "let people do not exist, dare to hurt the demon king his highness and his highness man, this dragon will not let her go." Said, it could not help licking saliva, "Your Highness, do you think, steamed or braised?" Mo Yan Ziqianmo Thanks to them, red flame is so just and awe inspiring that they just want to be moved. It seems that this guy is hungry, so he has been holding on to evrya. In a non strict sense, a shark is also a kind of fish. "No, please! Don''t do that! " Hearing red flame''s words, Eveline''s eyes were red with anxiety. However, she also got important information from the name of red flame. Demon king? She subconsciously looked to the purple fields. Clearly just a pair of ordinary human body, how can it be the main demon king of nature in those days? Is... Reincarnation? Eve lace''s cultivation is not enough. She can''t see the details of ziqianmo. However, Mo Yan, who is standing beside her, is really a character with great accomplishments. Chapter 1275 Because of this, evelace believed, "Your Royal Highness, please forgive me..." Ziqianmo waved his hand. "It''s up to you to decide what to do with it." She stood up and said, "I need to take a few hours to deal with the contest with Mo Yunge tomorrow." Tomorrow, she can''t lose. ****** It''s night. Because of the prince''s injury, the emperor of Zhongzhou also relaxed the supervision of Queen moranyi. So, the queen found the opportunity to successfully summon Mo Yunge into the palace. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked sternly, "Yunge, what''s your chance of winning against ziqianmo?" Mo Yunge quickly said, "aunt, what are you asking? I am the first master of the young generation in Zhongzhou. Of course, I will win." "Don''t be so stubborn. I''ve heard that in Beilan country, you were hurt by ziqianmo and Moyan." Moranyi looked serious. "Do you know that in the palace competition, only real swords and guns are allowed, and all kinds of charms to help win are not allowed?" "What, can''t you use a charm?" Mo Yunge''s face, suddenly difficult to see the extreme. The last time she fought with ziqianmo, she used the flame charm to win. Ziqianmo and Moyan must be on guard against her means. If they can''t use any charms, she won''t win half! No, she can''t lose! Now she and her aunt are left in Mo''s family. If she loses, her majesty will treat her as abandoned son. At that time, it will be hard for her to make a comeback! "Cloud song, now is not the time for you to be in a daze." The empress Mo Lanyi saw Mo Yunge''s face and said, "if you really don''t have a chance to win, you must find a way as soon as possible. By the way, our Palace also heard that the eldest son of the Chu family, the eldest disciple of your master Wuji immortal, has returned. " As soon as Mo Yunge heard that Chu had come back indifferently, his eyes suddenly glowed with brilliance. Elder martial brother! The outstanding disciple of Wuji immortal, except her second disciple, is the eldest disciple Chu indifference. Chu indifference is the eldest son of the Chu family leader. Compared with her, Chu is indifferent and a late bloomer. At the age of 30, he broke through to the purple dome period, but he realized the essence of the realm. In a few nights, he went from the lower realm of the purple dome period to the upper realm of the purple dome period. Now he travels all over the world and understands the true cultivation method. Elder martial brother hasn''t come back for a long time. It''s God''s help to come here now! Mo Yunge did not neglect, and went to the room of Chu indifference. "Elder martial brother!" She did not knock on the door, directly pushed the door into Chu indifferent room. Chu is indifferent, honest and not fussy. He is a well-known good man in the school. But because he started his cultivation late, Mo Yunge didn''t respect him very much. Now it''s not so much asking for people as asking for them. "Elder martial brother, help me!" Mo Yunge pinched his thigh, squeezed out two pathetic tears, and said to the confused Chu, "our Mo family has collapsed. If the elder martial brother doesn''t help me, I will die!" "Second younger martial sister, get up and speak slowly." As Mo Yunge expected, Chu indifferently immediately reached out and helped Mo Yunge up, with a caring look on his face. "Second younger martial sister, I''ve heard that this is a mistake made by the elders, Chapter 1276 It''s none of your business. Why do you say that? " "Because I am the first master of the younger generation in Zhongzhou, his majesty left me to protect his Highness the prince." Mo Yunge said hastily, "in the afternoon, I''m going to compete with the last examinee of this year''s Chunwei palace examination. I''m injured, but I can''t compare with that ziqianmo. If I lose, won''t it make your majesty feel that my first master''s name is in vain. At that time, I won''t even have the value of guarding the prince. I will be killed by your majesty because of Mo''s family!" Chu''s indifferent appearance is no different from that of a young man in his twenties and thirties, but in fact, he is almost forty years old. Therefore, he is not a young generation. In addition, Mo''s family has been advocating her to be the first master of the new generation. Naturally, Mo Yunge took her name. If you count the indifference of Chu, Mo Yunge doesn''t deserve the name of the first master. However, Chu is indifferent to these nihilistic names. He is sincere and believes Mo Yunge''s words. "If that''s true, you have to win this battle. What can elder martial brother do for you?" Mo Yunge was overjoyed, "elder martial brother, help me fight!" "This..." Chu indifferently hesitated for a moment, "privately replace you to go on stage, can not be good?" "No, your highness is injured, so your majesty will not attend the second contest tomorrow. You can help me, elder martial brother." Mo Yunge took the news from the empress Mo Lanyi, but he fooled Chu indifferently, "elder martial brother, I can''t win her. If you don''t help me, I will really die!" "All right." Chu indifferently agreed to come down. **** The next day, even if the emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t show up in person, the second competition was held as scheduled in the Royal School. "Ziqianmo, against Chu indifference!" In the mouth of the little eunuch, hearing a very strange name, ziqianmo frowned and found that the matter was not simple, "who is this?" It''s Mo Yunge who competes with her. Last time, Mo Yunge beat her by playing tricks. She cared about it. So last night, she adjusted her breath for six hours to prepare for today''s competition. Even if today Mo Yunge uses thousands of shady tricks, she also wants to defeat her aboveboard. Now, however, this woman has run away? Ziqianmo some dissatisfaction, facial paralysis like face, mouth slightly under convergence. "Purple examinee, I''m sorry that the guard of his royal highness, who was going to compete with you, didn''t feel well, so the queen decided to change her body." The eunuch quickly explained, "don''t worry, with the principle of fairness, this new competitor is the same elder martial brother of the former guard. Their Kung Fu is the same, and there won''t be much difference." Ziqianmo sneered. Kung Fu is the same, but cultivation is not the same. Before investigating Mo Yun song, Mo Yan had investigated that the brother of Mo Yun''s same door was a lot more than her. It''s just that the elder martial brother is a low-key man, and he loves to travel all over the world. In addition, his family background is not as prominent as Mo Yunge''s, so people subconsciously ignore him. Hum, if you can''t fight yourself, just find a tough character to deal with you? She looks down on deserters most. Ziqianmo cast aside the thoughts of happy bottom, sink heart, quietly waiting for the competition to start. Chapter 1277 Soon, Chu Mo ran took his own weapon and went to the competition platform. Chu Mo ran as like as two peas, and the thunder stand clapping and screaming broke out. He saw the group of people wearing the same clothes as Chu mo. They surrounded the audience and shouted their elder brothers. These, should be and Chu indifference, Mo Yunge with the door of the brothers. Ziqianmo moved his eyes, no longer see more. The contest begins. The cultivation of Chu indifference is really not covered. At the beginning, he uses the speed of ghosts to sweep the purple fields. What he was holding in his hand was a magic weapon Throwing Knife, which immediately hit ziqianmo''s throat. It was a magic power that killed him. Purple Qian Mo''s Mou son suddenly opens big, the body is toward the right side to make an effort to revolve, dodged the sword edge. But the magic weapon Throwing Knife, even if it staggered the key of the neck, still stabbed her left arm. "Bang" There was a sharp friction of metal. When the magic weapon throwing knife stabbed ziqianmo''s left arm, it just cut the skin, felt a very hard barrier, and could not move forward for half a minute. Chu''s indifferent face changed slightly, and the quiet eyes, like a clear spring, also set off waves. "What''s the matter? How can it not be broken? " It''s impossible. The Throwing Knife in his hand is the magic weapon reward he got when he worked for emperor Zhongzhou last time! Ziqianmo a hanging heart, put down, back, has a layer of white hair sweat. It was not her own body that blocked the knife. If Chu Mo ran now picked up the clothes on her left arm, he would find that a hard tortoise shell was just against the position where he stabbed the knife. Xuanwu and other guys were sent out by her to do other things. Now, they just came back. With Chu''s indifferent strength, if she didn''t have Xuanwu''s secret help, her left arm would be cut off! Chu indifferently felt strange, and quickly withdrew the throwing knife. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Between the master moves, a gap error, decided the defeat. "Brilliant!" Ziqianmo sacrificed his unique skill to stimulate the spiritual power in the body to the greatest extent. The huge ball of light, separated her from Chu indifference, in the center, constantly bigger, bigger, bigger. It''s her way of pressing the bottom of the box. Success or failure depends on this. As like as two peas in the last night, Mo Yun heard her description, and Purple Cross Street used the same spirit as this, and immediately began to be cautious. She stepped back two times. Unfortunately, Chu indifferently only saw the surface, and failed to see through the shadow hidden in the huge ball of light. "Go With a call from ziqianmo, the demon sword hidden in the huge ball of light breaks the void, spins and roars wildly, breaks away from the huge ball of light, and attacks in the direction of Chu indifference. Chu''s face suddenly changed. It can be said that in his life, he has never been so impolite. Under the competition stage, the large group of disciples who share the same family with Chu Mo ran, as well as many ministers, have never seen Chu Mo, the always calm eldest son of Chu family, showing this kind of expression. Chu indifferently felt that what surrounded him was not a sword, but a ferocious glutton. He was opening his bloody mouth like a sharp sword and could swallow him up in an instant. In a hurry Chapter 1278 Chu indifferently consecutively offered two layers of defense shield, and blessed himself. It''s a pity that the ancient spirit''s magic weapon, the spirit''s sword, is invincible. In a few breaths, it has worn through the two layers of defense shield. Chu knew indifferently that the defeat was settled. But when he thought that he needed to win for younger martial sister Yunge, he could only bite his silver teeth and make a final fight. He bites the tip of his tongue, spits out a mouthful of blood essence, sprays it on the magic weapon Throwing Knife in his hand, and quickly kills the demon sword that comes to him. Crackle, crackle. It''s a box. The sound of metal hitting and cracking is very harsh. A quarter of an hour later, finally, Chu indifference found the flaw, ruthlessly cut. "Bang!" The demon spirit sword array is broken. And Chu, standing in the center, is indifferent, bleeding all over, with countless scratches and wounds. The corner of his lips raised a faint smile, a pair of eyes, still clear as the stream spring, said: "this examinee, posterity is really formidable." As soon as his voice fell, he fell straight behind. Purple fields win. In the auditorium of the royal school training ground, all the ministers and disciples of the aristocratic family were dull and silent for a long time. Then, all stood up, raised their arms, issued a tsunami like sound. "Ziqianmo, number one!" "Ziqianmo, number one!" "Ziqianmo, number one!" This is a world of the jungle. The strong are respected. The strongest will win the respect of all people. A moment ago, they cheered for Chu indifference, who was more powerful than Mo Yunge. Next, they turned to herself. Ziqianmo felt deeply. In such a hot atmosphere, his heart was like beating a drum, and his blood was boiling. With a smile, she stood in a winner''s position on the competition platform of the royal school training ground. "She did win!" The most surprising and expected one is the old lady Eveline. Her eyes were full of admiration. She looked at ziqianmo and said: "this ziqianmo is really the reincarnation of the demon king. Chu''s indifference has no rival among the human beings in Zhongzhou, but even Chu''s magic weapon, throwing knife, can''t help her. " Originally, Mo Yan came to the scene today to watch the first battle of ziqianmo. However, ziqianmo insisted on his rest because of the bleeding of his viscera. Yesterday, four elders have not come back, red flame need to take care of evelace, also can''t go. Mo Yan doesn''t trust her, so he takes her life as a threat and asks her to accompany ziqianmo to the scene. Now it seems that Evelyn took a deep breath. "There are very powerful guardians around the demon king. The master Mo is really worried." The contest is over. Chu indifferently was carried down by the disciples of Wuji gate. On the high stand, Mo Yunge stood behind the bead curtain, his face twisted, his hands twisted together, and his nails pinched into his palm. "Asshole, asshole, asshole!" Mo Yunge scolded three bastards in a row and said angrily, "Chu indifference must have failed to exert all his strength. With his cultivation, how can he lose to ziqianmo? He''s in the purple dome. He''s about to break through to a higher level! " The cultivation of ziqianmo is lower than that of Moyan. She can''t beat the ziqiongqi Shangjing master! Chapter 1279 She must have cheated. Yes, she has never seen the weapon she used. It must be that the weapon is greasy! The empress Mo Lanyi behind Mo Yunge also stood up. Her face was a little ferocious, and her eyes were fierce. Now, seeing that ziqianmo is so gifted and amazing, I feel more and more blocked. Her niece, even a little girl from a subsidiary country, could not be defeated, which made her very dissatisfied. Now let ziqianmo continue to grow, the harder it is to kill her, hateful! Also watching the contest were the masters of Chu Mo and Mo Yunge, the Wuji real person of Wuji gate. "The cultivation of ziqianmo is the upper realm of Zifu period, but its strength is higher than that of Ziqiong period. It''s true that the weapon has a bonus, but if it wasn''t for her own potential, it would not be possible to give full play to its 100% power Wuji gate is closely related to Zhongzhou royal family. However, Wuji gate is more inclined to the rivers and lakes. It is another famous gate Holy Land in Zhongzhou to cultivate experts. Wuji real person and Zhongzhou emperor are the same people. They both attach great importance to potential rookies. Therefore, the emperor of Zhongzhou specially invited Wuji immortal to participate in the annual spring and autumn palace examinations. Some of the disciples in Wuji sect who have excellent qualifications and are not suitable for the imperial court are the Wuji immortal who accept them in the annual palace examination. Wuji real man has the idea of bringing ziqianmo under his command. But when he turns his head, he sees the empress Mo Lanyi and the former Princess Mo Yunge. He frowns and finds that it''s not easy. The former Princess seems to have a bit of a festival with the purple field. For this reason, Mo Yunge specially said that he was ill and didn''t go on the stage. Only his eldest disciple would take the place of him. Now that ziqianmo has won, the expressions of empress Mo Lanyi and former Princess Mo Yunge are really ugly be good to hear or see. Yes, Wuji immortal doesn''t like his second disciple Mo Yunge. Mo Yunge was accepted by the queen on her birthday. At that time, he didn''t mean to accept Mo Yunge at all. Mo Yunge''s cultivation was good, but he was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t like this kind of self righteous generation. If it were not for the Queen''s half proposal and half compulsion, he would not have accepted Mo Yunge in the face of the emperor of Zhongzhou. Mo Yunge didn''t do anything good in his Wuji gate, so he didn''t like it any more. Now I see two people''s facial expression, Wuji real person''s facial expression, but there is a touch of evil interest in my heart. He turned his head, made a happy expression of discovering the treasure, and said with a smile: "empress, Zhongzhou is really full of talents. Chu is indifferent, and there are talented people! I can''t wait to accept her as an apprentice. " Queen Moray''s face turned black. This Wuji real person wants to do something? If before, she did not like ziqianmo because of Mo Yunge''s expression, now, she is 100% disgusted. A woman from a subsidiary country dares to deal with her Mo family. She really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Now, I still want to be in the court of Zhongzhou. No way! "What about talent? Wuji immortal, you don''t know, this purple field is very bad. She has harmed Yunge several times. You know that Yunge is so pure and good-natured. She even dares to calculate Yunge. She''s so presumptuous. " Chapter 1280 The empress moranyi was aggressive and refused to give in, "immortal Wuji, if you accept the dross from such a subsidiary country, I''m afraid you will disturb Wuji gate! The palace thinks that the emperor will not agree that a woman with corrupt character will enter the Wuji gate! " Wuji Is the queen lying, Mo Yunge Chunliang? If Mo Yunge is really pure, there will be no good people in the world. Wuji real person is not easy to get into trouble. If the queen dares to interfere in his Wuji sect''s apprenticeship, he won''t give up. "Queen, I respect you as the mother of a country, but your hand is too long." Wuji real person''s face was cold, his kind and amiable expression was swept clean, and he said in a cold voice: "this purple field, I''ve taken a fancy to it. Today, I leave my words here. Even if you are the queen, I don''t want to touch her!" Such an excellent disciple is even better than Chu indifference. Wuji immortal naturally has to protect the fresh blood that is hard to find. "Immortal Wuji, what do you mean? Do you mean to disobey our palace? " Moray was angry. She clapped her hands and stood up to confront Wuji real person. Mo Lanyi''s eyes are sharp and steady. When they look at each other, they sparkle. High in the stands, the air suddenly fell into stagnation. On one side, the eunuch, who was often beside the emperor of Zhongzhou, was sweating. His seniority is older, and he is more courageous. He stepped forward and said, "immortal Wuji, empress, now that the victory has been decided, it''s time to award the place and reward. Your majesty said that because he hurt the examinee Mo Yan, in order to compensate Mo Yan, he was ranked number one. Now the examinee ziqianmo won, and his ranking is the top one. The ranking of other candidates has also been arranged and put on the red list. You are also invited to revise the red list in person and give awards to those on the list. " In a word, it immediately broke the embarrassing situation. Wuji real man threw away his long sleeve, and no longer looked at the empress Mo Lanyi and his second disciple Mo Yunge, and walked away. He jumped up to the huge plaque of the red list. With a wave of long sleeves, the silk cloth covered with the red list fell down. The new list of the first to the tenth place came out fresh. First, Mo Yan. Second, ziqianmo. The candidates from the third to the tenth place are written on the red list in turn. "Oh, it''s a pity that the champion is not here." Wuji real man stood in front of ziqianmo and laughed regretfully, "but with you, I''m not going home empty handed. Little girl, Lao Jiu is the leader of Wuji sect. Wuji immortal, would you like to join me and be my disciple? " This words a, empress Mo LAN Yi and Mo cloud song''s facial expression, instant collapse to the extreme. The other candidates, as well as the ministers, were shocked. "Wow, the Wuji immortal said a few years ago that he would no longer accept his own disciples. If there are good seedlings entering the Wuji gate, will they be taken by other immortal people?" "Yes, I remember that it was only after Mo Yunge, the former princess, entered the Wuji gate that Wuji really said this. Because of these words, in recent years, there have been fewer able-bodied disciples entering the Wuji gate. " "At that time, the Mo family was very proud. What do you say? Mo Yunge was the last disciple of Wuji immortal. Chapter 1281 Because Mo Yunge is extremely talented, Wuji immortal decided to do everything to cultivate her to become the next generation inheritor of Wuji gate, so he refused to accept the apprentice. Oh, what is it now? " "With Mo Yunge''s accomplishments, the Mo family advocates that she is the first master in Zhongzhou. Which one is not better than Mo Yunge, the eldest son of Chu family leader and the little grandson of Ouyang clan leader? They disdain to compete with a woman for her name. What does she really think she is? How can Wuji immortal make such a shallow woman the next leader of Wuji sect? " The disciples of other aristocratic families whispered, gloating and pondering. However, in any case, ziqianmo''s strength has been certified by Wuji gate and favored by Wuji real person. Because of this, all the people present put away their contempt for ziqianmo. This woman can''t be looked down upon casually in the future. Maybe she is the last disciple of Wuji immortal, so we should make up to her. "Wuji gate?" Ziqianmo''s expression, without a trace of fluctuation, "what good?" Wuji real man was stunned, and then lost his smile. This girl, I don''t know what the word Wuji gate means in the mainland of China. However, if you don''t hear outside the window, it''s OK. "My Wuji gate can make you stronger. I can even help you reach the peak of the purple dome period, not to mention breaking through the purple mansion period." Wuji immortal began his deception Dharma, "my own disciples of Wuji immortal, not to mention in the whole Zhongzhou, at least in the imperial capital of Zhongzhou, they are all indisputable. As long as you show your identity as a disciple of Wuji sect, no one will dare to despise you, bully you, or even flatter you." He knows very well what people from dependent countries need most. The people in Zhongzhou are too exclusive. They always think that the people in the affiliated countries are inferior to them. Therefore, they all refer to the people from the affiliated countries as base people, excluding them and even bullying them. Therefore, the young people who have come from the affiliated countries to the central continent will hardly be able to walk in this land without a backstage. What''s more, it''s not only personal development, but also the sects, families and chambers of Commerce of the affiliated countries. Now, he will be the most obvious benefits to say, in front of this maverick girl, may be moved. However, Wuji real person miscalculated. Ziqianmo didn''t know, but she saw clearly just now that Wuji real person came down from the stand. If she is right, in addition to Wuji real person, Mo Yunge is also present in the stands. There is also a woman with heavy makeup, dignified appearance and bright yellow Queen''s dress. That should be the queen of Zhongzhou, Mo Lanyi. Ziqianmo is very clear that Mo Yunge and Mo Lanyi are Mo''s family, so Mo Lanyi can''t have a good impression on himself. Naturally, she will be on guard against the Wuji real person who is in the same stand with Moray. Now Wuji immortal said these words, ziqianmo was a little surprised. She thought that Wuji was insulted by the queen, but from the words and deeds of Wuji, obviously not. What''s more, he is very clear about what she needs, and what she puts forward is exactly what Tianyan chamber of Commerce needs most¡ª¡ª Chapter 1282 They are not looked down upon, valued and recognized by others. If the other party conceals, she will not believe his words, but the advantage of Wuji immortal is cheap. It''s not like teasing or teasing her on purpose, but it''s serious. Ziqianmo softened his tone, but he didn''t agree immediately, "Oh." "Ah, so cold?" Wuji real person''s hopeful face showed a trace of loss. However, he soon regained his spirit and said, "little girl, I know. Do you think the benefits are not enough? It doesn''t matter. I can tell you about entering the Wuji gate. You are the top of the list. According to the reward of the palace examination, you can get a cultivation secret book and a qiongdan. This qiongdan is specially used in the purple mansion period to upgrade to the purple dome period. It''s just right for you. " With a long time to come, Wuji takes a fancy to ziqianmo, and naturally has patience to persuade her to enter Wuji gate. It''s important to get down to business now. With that, Wuji raised his hand and said, "take up the reward from the top of the list." However, after waiting for a long time, no one presented the top three awards. All the courtiers looked at each other, but they didn''t know what the situation was. Until the eunuch, who had just reminded Wuji to present the award, panted down and said a few words in Wuji''s ear. Wuji''s face immediately became ugly. "Not ready to reward? Want examinee oneself to go to get Wuji real man frowned and scolded, "how can you be so unreasonable? Your majesty is just a test without supervision. Do you dare to neglect it like this?" "No, immortal Wuji, calm down!" The eunuch felt bitter, but he did not dare to tell the truth to Wuji. Over the years, the top three candidates in Chunwei and Qiuwei have been rewarded by the emperor from the national treasury. Generally, they are all an auxiliary elixir, a weapon, or a cultivation secret book used to upgrade the Zifu period to the Ziqiong period. Naturally, it''s impossible for your majesty to go to the Treasury to select this kind of work, but the Treasury is not accessible to anyone. Therefore, before the emperor of Zhongzhou, it was the empress who handed over this matter to him. In the past, the queen was prepared for everything and never made any mistakes. The secret scripts or weapons prepared are very good, but that''s also because there are always Mo family members in the top three over the years, or the disciples of the aristocratic family who make friends with the Mo family. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. This year, the Mo family collapsed, and the disciples of those aristocratic families who made friends with the Mo family did not enter the top ten, so the queen simply did not even prepare for the reward, which made him dare to be angry and speechless. He could only scold the queen Mo Lanyi many times in his heart. "Well, you can''t do it even if you are a little eunuch. I won''t embarrass you." Wuji real person''s eyes, swept to the high stand, cold hum a, "empress, don''t you plan to explain?" The eyes of the courtiers immediately followed Wuji real man and shifted to the past. In full view of the public, Queen moranyi, standing up in no hurry, went to the stands. "It''s true that our palace has not prepared for this year''s Chunwei palace examination, and the final top ten awards. However, it''s just because your majesty is busy this year and forgot to give the key of the Treasury to our palace. It''s not that our palace intended to be embarrassed." Chapter 1283 Mo Lanyi, with a look of "I''m just neglecting you", said slowly, "the examinee named ziqianmo wants the secret script and pills, right? It''s easy to do, qiongdan. The Treasury should be out of stock. The alchemist of Taiji hospital has to refine a few on the spot. As for the secret script... " In Mo Lanyi''s eyes, there was a vicious flash of light. She raised her jaw and said coldly, "let the examinee named ziqianmo go to the Treasury with us. We just told your majesty this morning that we don''t have the Treasury key and can''t take out the secret script. I think we''ll go back later and the key should have been sent to our palace." "Oh, go to the national treasury to get it in person? Little Momo, your treatment is really good. It seems that not only the old man values you, but even the queen also values you. Queen, you can''t rob people with me. " As soon as the Wuji immortal saw it, she knew that the queen wanted to do something by giving the secret script. At the bottom of his heart, he has regarded ziqianmo as his own limitless man. Naturally, it is impossible for the queen to bully ziqianmo in front of him. Wuji real man made a quick decision, turned his head, and opened his mouth in front of all the courtiers, as well as the heads and disciples of various aristocratic families. "Well, I''ll announce here that I''ll accept ziqianmo as my last disciple, that is, the closing disciple!" This statement shocked four people. The empress moranyi didn''t hold fast, and she almost started to fight Wuji real person. Fortunately, she knew that she was talking in front of all the family leaders and courtiers, and she could not bear it until she could suppress the anger. This old thing! Wuji immortal clearly saw that he wanted ziqianmo to enter the palace with her so as to deal with her. He could not wait to announce his apprenticeship in front of everyone. He wanted to use the name of Wuji disciple to frighten her and make her dare not move ziqianmo! blamed! Even if the Emperor didn''t show up in person, the news would soon spread to him. The Zhongzhou emperor always valued Wuji immortal, and the Zhongzhou emperor also valued rewards for his disciples. In this way, how can she deal with ziqianmo? Moray''s going mad. Mo Yunge, who is also hiding in the stands, is even more angry. In the stands, the cloisonne tea cup that the queen and Wuji Zhenren drink tea directly destroys her to the ground and is torn apart. Under the grandstand of the royal school practice arena, on the test bench, Wuji real person, still continue to say. "Lao Jiu will teach her all the skills and inheritance, and she will own Lao Jiu''s Wuji order. If anyone in Zhongzhou dares to be the enemy of ziqianmo, he is the enemy of Wuji gate. Even if Wuji gate is as light as a feather, he will do his best to kill the enemy who dares to bully ziqianmo!" This word, a hammer fixed sound, nailed Mo Lanyi and Mo Yunge all the way to deal with ziqianmo. Mo Lanyi angrily bit the lip, delicate lower lip, let her bite out blood. Even so, she could only bite her teeth and said, "congratulations to the immortal." Damn it! "I''d like to thank the empress for her congratulations." Wuji real person knew that his goal had been achieved, and his smile suddenly rippled, "Oh, since the rewards are not ready, it''s not interesting to present awards. Chapter 1284 Besides, our champion is not here today, so I''ll be the master. Let''s move this award ceremony to tomorrow. We''ll hold it when the empress gets everything ready. " This words, equal to not light not heavy fan Queen''s face, brush her face. Can Moran Yi dare to anger not dare to speak, can only cold hum a, anger of brush away. "Apprentice, you see, I got into a big trouble in order to help you." Looking at Mo Lanyi''s angry back, Wuji real man looks at ziqianmo with a smile and an expression of asking for credit, "I''ve solved a big problem for you. Can you promise me to become an old man''s disciple?" Ziqianmo == ok This Wuji real person has something. She and Mo Yan''s mother, Mo Lanyi, met for the first time like lightning and flint, which was easily rejected by him in a few words. In this case, it seems to be a good choice to be his disciple. "Well, I promise." Ziqianmo''s voice was still very cold, but Wuji Zhenren seemed to have heard some good news of universal celebration, and jumped up like a child. "It''s really wonderful, little girl. Come on, follow me. Let''s go back to Wuji peak to see your stupid elder martial brother. Then we can make a cup of tea and have a long talk all night." Ziqianmo She didn''t mind going back to see the elder martial brother named Chu Mo ran. After all, now that she is a disciple of Wuji sect, she should go to visit her elder martial brother. But let''s forget the long talk all night. ***** The spring palace examination is over. According to the direction of Wuji real person, ziqianmo controls the Dragon red flame, and reaches Wuji peak with the fastest speed. Ziqianmo became famous in the first World War. The disciples of Wuji peak recognized her at a glance. They were very respectful and introduced her to the temple to serve as the guest of honor. Soon, Chu indifference received the notice, came to the palace, to meet ziqianmo. "Elder martial brother." Ziqianmo got up and bowed. Chu''s indifferent complexion is a little pale. After taking the elixir, the wounds on his body have begun to heal, and the smell of blood seems to come. "Sister mo." Chu indifferent smile, although the body with injury, but a pair of eyes, still clear as the stream spring. "I''m here today to deliver medicine to elder martial brother according to the order of Wuji immortal." Ziqianmo held out his hand, holding two CELADON JADE bottles, and handed them up. Chu was indifferent and slightly stunned. He didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "I heard that my younger martial sister was good at poison and medicine, but I didn''t respect her." Chu indifference is not a pinching person, kind and free and easy. He took the celadon medicine bottle from ziqianmo''s hand, opened it, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed it, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "younger martial sister Mo''s cultivation is not only amazing, but also the alchemy is shocking. This is a kind of elixir Ziqianmo said with a smile: "today, I hurt my elder martial brother in the Royal School. I really feel guilty." "You don''t have to worry about my younger martial sister. I have a life and death to compete with Taiwan, not to mention some flesh and blood injuries." Chu indifferently is open-minded, does not put on the heart, more does not have the hatred purple Qian Mo''s meaning, "pour is you today to the elder martial brother I send such precious Dan medicine, the elder martial brother really does not think to repay." Chapter 1285 Ziqianmo feels good about this elder martial brother. Although he took the place of Mo Yunge and played against himself, from the beginning to the end, they played heartily. Chu indifference did not play any tricks like Mo Yunge. Moreover, on the way to leave the royal school training ground just now, Wuji Zhenren also explained the reason to her. It''s Mo Yunge, the second disciple he dislikes the most. He bewitches Chu Mo, the elder master. He deceives Chu Mo into saying that if he loses this battle, Mo Yunge will die. Therefore, Chu Mo wants to win so hard. In front of her, this scholar with strong temperament, simple and honest, a little silly man, quiet Zhiyuan, let her see Qingming''s spirit in a group of filth. Ziqianmo said slowly, "elder martial brother, don''t be polite." "No, I know very well how hard it is for a alchemist to produce such a pure and almost 100% return to the spirit pill." Chu indifferently clenched the celadon jade bottle in his hand, a pair of bright eyes, clear like a stream spring, the clear voice full of power, broke the secret of ziqianmo pills, "Mo younger martial sister, your pills, I Chu indifference in mind, I will report again in the future!" Ziqianmo was deeply moved. This Chu indifference is really a warm-hearted person. "Thank you for your kindness." Ziqianmo is no longer polite. But Chu was indifferent and took the initiative to mention today''s contest. "Today''s performance of the younger martial sister Mo is very brilliant. If it wasn''t for the number one scholar appointed by the emperor, it''s still unknown who is the first and who is the second between you and the man named Mo Yan." "It''s too much of a relationship between the two of us who is number one." Ziqianmo smile, face unchanged, ears slightly hot, "he is my lover." "I see." Chumo suddenly realized, and then laughed again, "when I came back today, I heard my younger martial brothers talking about my younger martial sister. Your appearance and strength made you all admire. Mo younger martial sister already has such a powerful man by her side. If you let the younger martial brothers know, I''m afraid it will break her heart again. " Ziqianmo It''s no problem to be famous before entering Wuji gate. She''s used to it. However, a group of younger martial brothers adore? Ziqianmo couldn''t help thinking of Moyan. If this let Mo Yan know, I''m afraid it will upset the vinegar bowl again. No, it should not be a vinegar bowl. So many male disciples have to be at least a vinegar bucket or even a vinegar jar. Well, you''d better not tell him the truth, otherwise, he may support his injured body and kill at Wuji gate, threatening Wuji immortal to accept another apprentice. Looking at the purple fields, Chu said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I still don''t tease younger martial sister." From beginning to end, Chu indifferently didn''t see that ziqianmo had too much emotional ups and downs. He thought that this younger martial sister didn''t like to deal with him. Until he found out that after mentioning Mo Yan, ziqianmo''s ears were flushed suspiciously, he suddenly realized. It turns out that the younger martial sister doesn''t like to talk to herself, but she is very shy. Chu indifferently and intimately changed the topic, "the younger martial sister is going to get the reward of the top ten in the palace examination tomorrow." "Well." Ziqianmo nodded and conveyed the original words of Wuji immortal to her, "Wuji immortal said, the queen doesn''t like me and won''t give me too good reward." It can be seen from her saying that let Tai hospital be qiongdan now. Chapter 1286 The raw material of qiongdan is Qionghua, which is used to stabilize the foundation, and other precious medicinal materials. The longer the time of its formation, the better the efficacy. In the whole continent, it''s impossible to have even a few pills of qiongdan, which have been released for some years and are very effective, out of stock. All this is just the refusal of Queen moranyi, who wants to disgust ziqianmo. Ziqianmo knew it very well. "No wonder, I heard." Chu nodded indifferently, some can''t bear and pity, "sister Mo Yunge said that her battle with you is related to her life and death. The empress is also sister Yun GE''s aunt. It''s normal to despise you. I don''t think it will be so targeted at you when the empress finds out your ability." Ziqianmo gave a bitter smile. Not against her? I''m afraid it''s impossible. She and Mo Yunge''s Liang Zi get married, hatred will never be eliminated, so the queen can never value her, let alone value her. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Chu indifference. Ziqianmo couldn''t bear to let this simple minded elder martial brother worry about it. Instead of mentioning it more, he drew the topic aside. "Elder martial brother, you have a good rest here. I''m going back." Although she agreed to be a disciple of the Wuji sect, it doesn''t mean that she lives in the Wuji sect. The wounded Mo Yan is still waiting for her to go back. Chu indifference also didn''t stop her, after repeatedly thanks, just will purple Qian Mo let go. At this time, it is already sunset. Ziqianmo hurried out of Chu''s indifferent room. Unexpectedly, an uninvited guest came. "Hum, I said, how can Chu indifference not help me, pretending to be defeated by you? It turns out that you already have those shady activities!" It is mo Yunge who is walking towards the purple fields. Chu Mo ran took her place, but she lost the game. She didn''t say a word of thanks to Chu Mo, let alone go to visit Chu mo. It''s not bad that I didn''t scold Chu indifference in my heart for thousands of times. She has been talking about it all day. She doesn''t believe it in her heart. Chu can''t beat ziqianmo indifferently. Therefore, she has been trying to make a bowl of excrement on ziqianmo''s head with all kinds of imaginary so-called facts. Now she finally caught, ziqianmo came out of Chumo''s room alone. As a matter of course, Mo Yunge gave Chumo and ziqianmo the label of dog man and woman, and scolded them. "You knew I would go to Chumo for help, so you shamelessly seduced Chumo and let him lose to you. Hum, ziqianmo, I underestimated you!" Listening to this conjecture, ziqianmo didn''t even bother to turn his eyes. He didn''t even look at Mo Yunge''s face. He was about to leave. There''s nothing to talk about with a dog that bites people. If a dog bites you, it can''t bite back. However, the fact that ziqianmo does not pay attention to moyunge does not mean that moyunge is not entangled. "Ziqianmo, what do you mean, you are ignoring me? Damn, you shameless bitch, how dare you ignore me Mo Yunge jump feet tired, mercilessly stare at the purple field, resist the impulse to fight with her, suddenly the conversation changed, "my aunt invited you, into the palace for a chat." Huh? Ziqianmo keeps on walking, Chapter 1287 But the ear listened to Mo Yunge''s words. Queen Moray invited her? This aunt and nephew two, hit again is what idea. Today, Wuji real person has put pressure and warning in front of so many people. Do they dare to commit crimes against the wind and deal with her? See purple Qian Mo indifferent, Mo Yunge hate teeth, but also had to follow queen Mo Lanyi told her, honest invitation. "My aunt said that you are indeed a talent and that I should not be against you. Because of my personal behavior, she is very sorry for you. Therefore, she specially invited you and Mo Yan to a banquet tonight. The empress of Zhongzhou personally invited you. You and Mo Yan have no right to refuse. " The brow of purple field, slightly pick. Originally, it''s really not because of the reward of today''s palace examination. Is mo Lanyi finally thinking about Mo Yan? Does she know the true identity of Mo Yan? Or, she didn''t realize it at all. Instead, she wanted to set up a scheme to frame Mo Yan and let Mo Yan suffer a loss with today''s invitation? At the thought, Mo Lanyi is likely to be tied up in a cocoon and calculate his own son. Ziqianmo secretly loves Mo Yan for a second, but he doesn''t refuse the banquet tonight, "go." She believed that even if Mo Yan was present, she would not hesitate to agree. This is the first time that she and Mo Yan, the real mother of Mo Yan, the queen of Zhongzhou, face to face. Mo Lanyi is what kind of goods, she and Mo Yan, have come from numerous times to Zhongzhou expert assassination, understand. Disappointment to a certain extent, there will be no disappointment, Mo Yan will not take this woman as his own mother, she also has no reason to show mercy to Mo Lanyi. Moray''s trying to figure them out, just right. She would like to see how Mo Lanyi, no longer covered by Mo''s family, dares to die in the eyes of the emperor of Zhongzhou under the protection of the two identities of the number one scholar in Chunwei palace examination, the number one ranking scholar in the imperial examination, and the disciple of Wuji sect! ***** At the beginning of the night, ziqianmo returned to the dogwood clinic. "Momo." Seeing ziqianmo coming back safe and sound, Mo Yan, who has listened to the report from Eveline, is completely relieved. His eyes turn into crescent moon with a gentle smile. "I heard that you have won the news." "Well." Ziqianmo walked over and carefully examined Mo Yan''s pulse. He was sure that Mo Yan''s internal injury was improving quickly. Then he was slightly relieved and continued, "the emperor of Zhongzhou said that he hurt you, so the number one position was determined for you. After I won, I became the second one directly." "That''s fine. I don''t have to fight with you, and I don''t want to." Mo Yan didn''t care much about the result. What he is more concerned about is the news that he heard from evelace about ziqianmo''s income from wujimen, wujiren, "Momo, wujiren, how can you suddenly find you?" "I don''t know, but I''m sure he has nothing to do with the Mo family." Ziqianmo thought, "it''s good to join wujimen, and it can help Tianyan chamber of Commerce to open the market in Zhongzhou faster, so I added it." On hearing that ziqianmo agreed to Wuji immortal''s invitation for Tianyan chamber of Commerce, Mo Yan was moved and worried, "really no problem? Do you want me to accompany you to Wuji gate and have a look? " Chapter 1288 "No more." Ziqianmo said simply, "I went there in the afternoon. My brother is very kind. No one bullies me. " Huh?! Mo Yan is suddenly confused. Brother of the same school? If Eveline is right, it''s the elder martial brother of Wuji sect, the disciple of Wuji immortal, who is fighting with ziqianmo this day. It seems that he is called Chumo. And Momo, who was accepted as a disciple by Wuji immortal, is not her elder martial brother Chu indifferent? How long has it been since I entered Wuji gate? How long has it been so cold for me to say that my brother is very nice? Wow, today''s duel, when fart it?! Mo Yan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. Whimper, whimper. Momo even praised other men, he is very uncomfortable, he wants to roll to embrace. Thinking about this, Mo Yan immediately frowned and made an uncomfortable expression, accompanied by a gentle groan, "hiss..." Sure enough, Mo Yan''s expression immediately got the key care of ziqianmo. "The wound hurts again?" Ziqianmo quickly stopped talking, reached out and covered Mo Yan''s chest. In his eyes, he was full of worry. "Is it internal injury that hasn''t stopped bleeding? Let me see. " "No, Momo, it''s just a little painful." Mo Yan''s eyes were quick, and he clamped down ziqianmo''s action. With a soft voice, he said, "Momo, you accompany me for a while, I can feel better." Ziqianmo slightly pick eyebrows. Huh? This sentence seems strange. It''s the same meaning as "I fell down, you have to hold me up."? This guy dares to frighten her with internal injury. "You''re in pain, aren''t you?" Ziqianmo pretends not to understand Mo Yan''s suggestion. He lets go of his hand and takes out a bunch of bottles and cans in his own bag, all of which are thrown to Mo Yan. "These are all good medicine for recuperation and internal injury. You can take them all, three times a day, four times a day, oh, and once an hour. If you take them all, even the dead can be cured." Staring at that a lot of various pills, Mo Yan''s head slipped down three black lines. He''s not a fool. Nature realized that her childish behavior was discovered by ziqianmo. "Oh, Momo, don''t be angry." Mo Yan voluntarily gives up his arms and says, "I''m just a little jealous. I''ve been waiting for you in the dogwood clinic all afternoon for my husband''s injury, but you went to Wuji gate to have a heart to heart talk with your elder martial brother. You don''t care about my baby any more. " Ziqianmo == Facial paralysis of the same cheek, a rare smile. This guy has such a lovely side. "Just a normal greeting, nothing to say." Ziqianmo took the initiative to say, "after greeting, I''m coming back. When I met Mo Yunge, I lost some time." what? Mo Yan''s pupil shrank, and he was alert for a moment, "that woman went to hang around in front of you again? Did she do anything to you? Momo, are you ok? " Care for the third company. It seems that as long as ziqianmo says no, Mo Yan will immediately lift the coffin to kill Mo Yunge. "She''s not looking for trouble." Ziqianmo shook her head, "she said, the Queen invited you and me to the palace tonight." Chapter 1289 On hearing this, it turned out to be the invitation from Queen moranyi. Mo Yan was silent. He knew that his own mother was not Chu Wuxu, but Mo Lanyi, the queen of Zhongzhou and Mo Yunge''s aunt. But Moray didn''t know. Moreover, since he was a child, she sent killers to Beilan country countless times to assassinate him. For so many years, part of the reason is the torture of Chu Wuxu, and the other part is due to the assassination "training" of this biological mother. It was in order to avoid the Assassins'' assassination that he developed a good skill and cultivation, even in the process of escaping. By coincidence, he founded and developed Tianyan chamber of Commerce, making it the largest Chamber of commerce among the four affiliated countries. His understanding of this "mother" is just a fool who doesn''t even know his own son. His appearance, compared with Prince Mo qianhan, is more like the combination of Zhongzhou emperor and empress Mo Lanyi. I don''t know. Can Moray see that? "Go." Mo Yan long sigh, "Momo, since it is her invitation, I will go." "I know." Ziqianmo nodded, "I have agreed. Now at this point, the carriage that came to pick us up from the Palace should have arrived at the door of the dogwood clinic. " She knows all of Mo Yan''s thoughts. She also knew that this would be one of the few battles between Mo Yan and his biological mother, Mo Lanyi. Even with the purpose of making moranyi regret, Mo Yan will go to the banquet. Mo Yan took a deep breath and got up. Ziqianmo changed his clothes for him, and they took the carriage sent by the imperial palace to meet them. The carriage soon drove into the palace and stopped in front of the Queen''s Kunyu palace. "Here you are. Go in." Looking at Mo Yan and ziqianmo hand in hand from the carriage down, Mo Yunge face cold, mercilessly brand a sentence, then head also don''t return toward Kunyu palace. Aunt also let her stand here, waiting for the arrival of Mo Yan and ziqianmo, help them guide the way. Hum! These two talents are not worthy of her guidance! Mo Yunge runs away without saying a word. Mo Yan and ziqianmo don''t care. They walk leisurely and slowly to Kunyu palace. When they enter the palace, they see the empress Mo Lanyi sitting on the throne of Kunyu palace. At the moment, they are staring at them who have just entered the palace. Not out of Mo Yan''s own expectations, empress moranyi, at the first sight of his appearance, in his eyes, obviously across a strong shock. It''s normal, too. Yesterday he and Prince Mo qianhan''s competition, the queen did not appear in the stands, naturally do not know what he looks like. Today, he didn''t go to see Momo''s competition, nor did the queen. The reason why we invited him together is probably because he is Chu Wuxu''s son. Mo Lanyi wants to see what happened to his rival''s son. Mo Lanyi''s eyes were really shocked, and she did not move her eyes when she gazed at Mo Yan for at least half a cup of tea. Until Mo Yan and ziqianmo had been standing in the palace for a while, the aunt in charge of the Queen''s side coughed awkwardly and pulled back moranyi''s mind. "You are Chu Wuxu''s son?" Mo Lanyi was too shocked by Mo Yan''s appearance, Chapter 1290 So much so that they forgot to greet each other. As soon as they opened their mouth, they said, "are you really Mo Yan?" "It''s me." Mo Yan''s face is calm, straight straight to Mo Lanyi''s eyes, don''t dodge, "as the empress sees, I am that Lao Fei empress spent a lot of thought, sent a lot of killers to assassinate, that Chu no mood son." This is simply a little too straightforward sharp, it can be said, is to challenge the bottom line of Moran Yi! "How dare you talk to the empress like this, you are so presumptuous and just a grass-roots person?" Mo Lanyi''s aunt in charge immediately stepped forward and was about to scold Mo Yan for his rudeness. Who knows, Mo Lanyi reaches out her hand and stops the aunt in charge. Her eyes linger back and forth on Mo Yan''s body. In the end, it turned into a simple trial, "Mo Yan. Do you remember when you were born "Of course, my mother told me that I was born on the 30th of the twelfth lunar month at the third quarter of the year." Mo Yan''s face is expressionless, and even has the mood to say a cold joke, "how, the empress wants to confirm, so as to distinguish me and Mo qianhan who is big and who is small, and who should be the crown prince?" Mo Yan is very sharp. Said the head of aunt, and Mo Yunge''s face, are not good-looking. However, to everyone''s surprise, Mo Lanyi, who has always been dignified and easy to get angry, did not say any words of blame, but repeatedly asked some questions. For example, the birthday of Mo Yan. Another example is what Chu Wuxu once said to Mo Yan. He even asked Mo Yan how he had been these years. At the end of the question, even Mo Yan began to sneer, meaning to point out, "the queen asked so many questions, I don''t know, I thought Mo Yan was the Queen''s own son." This sentence, almost hit the thorn of moranyi''s heart. Yes, after seeing Mo Yan''s appearance, for the first time in more than ten years, Mo Lanyi had a real doubt about whether he raised his own son or not. Besides, the difference between Mo qianhan''s appearance and Mo Yan''s appearance is too big. Mo qianhan''s face is nothing like hers. Moreover, the similarity with the emperor of Zhongzhou is not particularly high. At most, it is 50% similar. The other 50% is a little bit like the woman she hates, that is, Chu Wuxu. Before, Moray always thought it was his own illusion. Or, I hate Chu Wuxu too much, so I remember her appearance too clearly, thinking about it day and night, which leads to my son also looks a little like Chu Wuxu. But now, after seeing Mo Yan''s appearance, she found that all this may not be her own illusion at all! Mo Yan''s face is delicate and charming, with a trace of coldness in the nobility. In particular, the eyes of the long and narrow demon were almost printed in the same mold as her. Her high nose is almost the same as hers. But that thin lip petal, also has the inconspicuous Zhaofeng ear, then looked like the Zhongzhou emperor. Roughly speaking, Mo Yan is just a combination of her appearance and that of the emperor of Zhongzhou. You can see at a glance that this is the crystallization of her and the emperor! And Mo qianhan, if you don''t say it, people can''t even recognize it as her son! Who is her real son? Moranyi was flustered and erratic. Chapter 1291 Originally called Mo Yanlai, he wanted to see what his rival''s son had become and whether it was possible to threaten Mo qianhan''s position as Prince. As a result, the truth goes beyond the situation. She can''t take it. The prince, who had been taken away by Chu Wuxu for a long time, might be his own son. Moreover, he was a prince who had been assassinated countless times by her people! If Mo Yan is really his own son, then what she did to him in those years is not as good as animals! Ah, if everything is really as she thought, how can she deal with herself and how can she face Mo Yan? Moray was in a trance. Fortunately, she is still in her wits. She vaguely remembered that after she gave birth to her son, she hung the keepsake that she could not take off. It''s a specially made long life lock made of pure gold. It''s a drawing drawn by a painter of the Mo family. She asked someone to make it herself. There should be only one lock in Zhongzhou. Ink thousand cold is always with, never leave the body, should not be wrong. Unless Moray thought of a possibility. "Mo Yan, do you have any ornaments you wear all the year round?" Sure enough! Mo Yan''s eyelids lifted slightly. He knew that Moray would ask such a question. Because, this is probably in addition to appearance, the only evidence that can determine the identity of him and Mo qianhan. "Yes." Mo Yan leisurely pulled out the long-life lock of pure gold from his neck and presented it to the public, "how, what''s the problem?" At the sight of the familiar lock, Mo Lanyi couldn''t help it any more. He almost bounced up from the Phoenix position. His eyes were wide open, and he almost looked at the lock in horror. His tone was shaking, "this, this..." How is that possible? One, as like as two peas that she had made, that''s the same long life lock. The absolutely impossible thing she imagined actually happened. There are two long life locks. Which one is the real one and who is her son? Is ink cold? Or is it really... Moyan? "Show me the palace!" Mo Lanyi strode down the steps, pulled the longevity lock on Mo Yan''s hand, and looked at it carefully. The color of pure gold shows its unique color under the candlelight. At the link of the long life lock, a small Mo character was carved, which was carved by Moray after he got the long life lock! Moranyi repeatedly confirmed, and finally had to believe that this long-life lock is indeed the one she brought to her own son! What about the one on Mo qianhan? What''s going on? "Lanxi, you go to the prince immediately to check it!" The queen snapped at her aunt in charge. The aunt, who obviously knew what happened in those years, answered quickly and turned around. Seeing Mo Lanyi and his aunt Lanxi, they all look flustered. Mo Yunge, who was full of disdain for today''s banquet, is also confused. "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Mo Yunge only thinks that Mo Lanyi is afraid when he sees that Mo Yan is more severe than Mo qianhan, the prince. He quickly comes to Mo Lanyi and says, "even if Mo Yan is Chu Wuxu''s son, there''s no need to be afraid of him, aunt." "In those days, when Chu Wuxu was fighting with his majesty, Chapter 1292 Isn''t the emperor in a rage, ordered to deprive the name of Chu Wuxu princess, also deprive the title of her child? Her child is just a person with the blood of his majesty, even without the title of Prince. " "Shut up Mo Yunge didn''t know that the facts she mentioned hurt the queen more. Moray almost shut her up in a roaring voice. Mo Yunge does not mention these things, even if, now she mentions, Mo Lanyi''s heart, simply mixed feelings, do not know what to do. At that time, Chu Wuxu had a quarrel with the emperor, which was the result of her obstructing and stirring up dissension. Chu Wuxu also has a strong personality and quarrels with the emperor. Otherwise, he would not be deprived of the title of imperial concubine or even his own son. Seeing Chu Wuxu''s leaving the palace in anger, he also took away the evil son she gave birth to. At that time, Moran Yi didn''t know how happy she was. Of course, just leaving the palace is not enough. In order to get rid of the roots, she personally sent killers to Beilan to assassinate Mo Yan, not a hundred times, but dozens of times. These crazy actions, if based on Mo Yan is the son of Chu Wuxu, the enemy of love, are justifiable. But what if Mo Yan was her son? So all she''s done over the years, killing Mo Yan and paving the way for Mo qianhan, has not become a joke? In the middle of Mo Lanyi''s wishful thinking, aunt Lanxi finally came back from the prince''s bedroom. That day, when the prince Mo qianhan and Mo Yan were fighting, Mo Yan was really a killer. However, the emperor of Zhongzhou made a quick move. At that time, Mo Yan''s killing move was just hit by the prince Mo qianhan, and was shocked by the emperor of Zhongzhou. Therefore, Mo qianhan was injured, but the injury was not serious. The emperor of Zhongzhou took care of him all day. In the afternoon, he left the prince''s palace, which gave aunt Lanxi a chance to enter the prince''s palace. "How''s it going?" Moray''s face was full of hope. The news brought by Aunt Lanxi, like the last straw, will crush her or make her feel relieved. If the Ruyi longevity lock on Mo qianhan''s body is also engraved with an ink character, then she has reason to doubt the authenticity of the longevity lock on Mo Yan''s neck. After all, Mo qianhan is the child she raised for many years, and her heart is more inclined to Mo qianhan. But if not Aunt Lanxi''s face was pale. She hesitated for a long time and then slowly shook her head. "Back to the queen, no." "The longevity lock on Prince Mo qianhan''s neck... Is not engraved with the words of Mo family. It''s a fake." This sentence is like a bolt from the blue. The last string in moranyi''s mind, with aunt Lanxi''s words, broke with a bang. "How can it be, and why?" Mo Lanyi covered his face with both hands and asked repeatedly. The truth she didn''t want to see was so naked in front of her eyes that she almost fainted. God is making fun of her! She has worked hard to bring up Mo qianhan for many years. For him, Mo qianhan, who has done countless calculations, is not her own son, but the child of her rival! On the contrary, the child who was raised by her rival and assassinated by her many times since childhood is her own son! Chapter 1293 Is this God''s revenge for her doing too much evil? For a moment, Mo Lanyi felt the world whirling, and even didn''t dare to look up and face Mo Yan''s eyes. Mo Yan''s attitude is obviously that he already knows his true identity. He even knew very well who was responsible for the assassinations he suffered from in Zhongzhou. How can she face her own son? "Yan''er, you..." Mo Lanyi trembles the mouth of Wei Wei, however, by Mo Yan mercilessly of accept back, "Yan son? Sorry, empress. The grassroots don''t know when they are so familiar with her. Please respect yourself Mo Yan merciless words, Mo Lanyi directly a stagger, fell to sit on the Phoenix, for a long time speechless. "Your Highness Moyan!" Seeing this, aunt Lanxi hurriedly came forward to speak for Mo Lanyi. However, Mo Yan just gave her a cold look and said more sharply, "Your Highness is free. I''m a grasshopper. I can''t bear the closeness of the empress or the name of your highness. I''m not a prince." After listening to these words, moranyi realized for the first time that what is dumb eating Coptis is hard to say. My son has been changed for so many years, but now I find that she didn''t get the title of my son, and that her son''s alienation from her was caused by her. Until now, she finally understood why when she inquired about the news of Beilan country, the spies would say that Chu Wuxu was not good to his son at all, and even beat and kick him. Because it was not Chu Wuxu''s son at all, but she was pregnant with her own baby in October, and she only gave birth to a child after experiencing life and death! As early as that time, she should have noticed something wrong. Why didn''t she? "Mo Yan, listen to me. I didn''t think of all this." Mo Lanyi stood up and approached Mo Yan step by step, with obvious caution in his tone. "Chu Wuxu and I were enemies who didn''t communicate with each other. If we didn''t deal with each other, we would naturally calculate with each other. I didn''t know that she would use this kind of secret means to exchange my palace and her children for revenge! " She finally told the truth. One side of the original look of a Leng, a Leng Mo Yunge, also followed by a complete shock. She didn''t hear me wrong. My aunt was saying that her son was Mo Yan, not Mo qianhan? Oh, my God! Does this not mean that her cousin is not Mo qianhan at all, but Mo Yan? She fell in love with her cousin, and even almost coerced her cousin into marrying her and becoming the son-in-law of the Mo family?! This is ridiculous, she can''t accept it! Mo Yunge stepped back two steps, turned around and ran to the direction of the prince''s palace. Compared with her favorite Mo Yan, she is obviously more intimate with Mo qianhan, who grew up together when she was a child. In her eyes, the prince''s younger brother is a little arrogant, but he is not too bad. Moreover, she respects her cousin very much. The most important thing is. If the prince is no longer Mo qianhan, but Mo Yan, Mo Yan will not let her go. At that time, she will die! Mo Lanyi and others in Kunyu palace didn''t notice where Mo Yunge went. All of you, by Queen Moray''s words, Chapter 1294 Shocked, but they only dare to secretly exchange eyes, dare not in the Queen''s eyes more beep. What they heard was the news of a magnitude 10 earthquake no less than the death of the emperor! Now the queen doesn''t know if she forgot to send her servants. If she responds, they, the eunuchs and maids who have heard the news, may not be killed! The little eunuchs and maids of Kunyu palace, while holding the feeling of fear of death, listen to the empress moranyi continue to disclose. "Why is the queen so shocked? It''s just a change of place to live. Don''t the grassroots still stand in front of the empress? They have no arms and legs, and they don''t have all the martial arts to be useless. Why should the empress put on such a sad expression?" Mo Yan slowly said, spit out words, but word by word, all poked in the heart of Mo Lanyi. Moray wants the best for her son. However, his son survived in the worst situation. Before being adopted by ziqianmo''s mother, he was whipped and scolded by Chu Wuxu every day and night. He is always black and blue, not a good piece of meat. Chu Wuxu doesn''t give him food yet. When he''s hungry, he even has to fight for cat food with the Persian cat that Chu Wuxu keeps in the palace. Chu Wuxu''s maid finds it and tells him that it''s another beating. In addition, none of the eunuchs and maids in the palace of the northern LAN Kingdom took him as a person. At the beginning, they were wronged in Chu Wuxu, they would secretly find him and beat him. Later, Chu Wuxu found out, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he was immersed in the pleasure of watching others flog him. Those eunuchs and maids were even more unscrupulous. They flogged him in front of Chu Wuxu and even received rewards. In his childhood, he lived a life inferior to pig and dog. Fortunately, it''s all over. If ziqianmo''s mother hadn''t adopted him, and he had founded Tianyan chamber of Commerce on his own, he still didn''t know what would happen. All these experiences, Mo Yan did not say. However, how could Mo Lanyi, who had been sending spies to spy on Chu Wuxu and Mo Yan''s every move in those years, not know the inside story. There is no way to make up for this son. "Mo Yan, don''t worry. Now that our palace recognizes you, it will surely return all the things that should belong to you." Mo Lanyi vowed, "Mo qianhan is the son of that bitch. He doesn''t deserve to sit in the position of Prince. You are the prince of Zhongzhou. Our palace will let him roll down from the position of Prince!" "How do you get out of here?" Mo Yan gave a low sneer, "tell the emperor of Zhongzhou that you and Chu Wuxu''s son have been exchanged. Mo qianhan is a fake, and I''m your own son. Do you want the emperor to announce this Royal Scandal in front of all the people of Zhongzhou, and then make me the crown prince?" The words were like cold water, which gave moranyi a deep chill. Yeah, she didn''t think of it. Civet cat for prince, this kind of shocking secular thing, is already the top of the Royal Scandal. If it is really publicized, within a day, it will become the talk of the common people in the middle of the continent. Chapter 1295 His majesty always valued face and would not allow such a thing to happen. It is impossible to tell the truth with the emperor in exchange for the crown prince. "Well, what shall we do?" Mo Lanyi has no idea, so he turns to ask Mo Yan, "now our palace knows that Mo qianhan is the son of that bitch, and we can''t let him go. You are the son of our palace, and we can''t let you go." "Oh?" Mo Yan smile, "no matter how to say, it''s also your son who has been carefully raised for many years. Are you willing to abandon him?" "But he''s not my son!" Mo Lanyi was determined, and even a touch of hate appeared on his face. "I will not let Chu Wuxu go. Mo qianhan is her son, and he is not worthy to be the prince!" Mo Yan was right. Moray is heartless. Although Mo qianhan is a kind of Chu Wuxu, he has been brought up by Mo Lanyi in recent years. If moranyi can say no, no, oh, Royal love, no more than that. ***** At the same time, the emperor''s imperial study was also brightly lit at the moment. The emperor of Zhongzhou took care of the injured Mo qianhan all day yesterday. This afternoon, he went back to his imperial study to deal with political affairs. In the evening, his powerful subordinates, the Minister of the second grade court and the Minister of the Ministry of war, came to see him. "Your Majesty." "Here you are." Seeing the white haired minister who had followed him for many years, Zhongzhou emperor pondered for a moment, stood up and helped him up in person. His tone was very light, but he was very close to him. "Ai Qing, you have been the Minister of the Ministry of war for more than 20 years." Seeing that his majesty didn''t ask him anything for the first time, instead, he recalled the past. The Minister of the Ministry of war was slightly stunned, his eyes were slightly moist, and he nodded, "yes, your majesty, I have been loyal to you for 23 years." "Twenty three years is a long time. It''s much earlier than when the princes were born, or even when I married the queen." Zhongzhou emperor nodded, "you have followed me for the longest time, and you know the most secrets. You have an important military headquarters, but you have never done anything unsettled. Therefore, in the whole court, what I trust most is you, and the only thing I can trust is you." "I know." The Minister of the Ministry of war was trembling and sobbing. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. If your majesty wants to find out anything that can''t be known, I will help you. If your majesty tells me the secret, I will keep my mouth shut. I won''t let a third person know. I will take all these secrets to the grave!" "Good." Zhongzhou emperor gently breathed a breath, the whole person, completely relaxed. The oldest minister under his command swore that he would still believe it. After all, the Minister of the Ministry of war has never failed to live up to his trust for so many years. "What happened to the matter I asked you to investigate yesterday." As soon as the emperor of Zhongzhou began to say something serious, the Secretary of the Ministry of war immediately said seriously, "Your Majesty''s suspicions are right. The old minister has carefully investigated. The original name of Mo Yan you suspect is not Mo Yan." "Oh?" Zhongzhou emperor''s fingers, slightly tightened, "what was his name before?" "It''s said to be mo Qianlan." As an old man, the Minister of war naturally knows that, Chapter 1296 What does this name stand for. Eighteen years ago, Princess Chu Wuxu and empress Mo Lanyi gave birth to princes. At that time, the emperor of Zhongzhou was very happy and personally named the two princes. The eldest prince born to the empress was mo Qianlan, while the second prince born to the empress was mo qianhan. At first, Zhongzhou emperor''s love for the two princes was the same, and he didn''t favor either one, except that the two children were equally lovely and likable. On the other hand, it was also to prevent their biological mother, the princess and the queen, from having any quarrels. However, women''s war can never be stopped by men. The imperial concubine and the empress had already had a very deep contradiction before they were pregnant with the prince. After the birth of the prince, not long after that, the imperial concubine and the empress had a big quarrel because of a few small things, and they also involved the emperor. When he was pregnant, the emperor once paid more attention to the empress moranyi because of some requests from the Mo family. So after giving birth to the baby, the emotional state of the princess was very bad, and the relationship with the emperor became worse. Therefore, after the quarrel between the empress and the concubine, the emperor came down to persuade him to fight, and he could not help leaning towards the empress. Such an act made the imperial concubine say something to the emperor, which made his majesty furious. He abolished the title of the imperial concubine on the spot. Even the new born prince was affected and demoted to the common people. Later With a heavy sigh, the emperor interrupted the recollection of the Minister of war, "it''s true, it''s him." At that time he and Chu have no idea of contradiction, irritability also impulse. In his anger, he even dethroned the name of the great prince, which was not his original intention. He was just dazzled by anger and made a decision for a moment. When Chu Wuxu and his eldest prince disappear in Zhongzhou palace, his majesty finds something wrong and orders him to find it. He finds Chu Wuxu and his eldest prince Mo Qianlan go back to her mother''s home, Beilan kingdom. He had also thought about how the imperial concubine of a country could go back to her mother''s home with the prince, regardless. But want to send someone to pick up Chu Wuxu back, and by his own reason, persuade. Chu Wuxu has been dethroned by him and is no longer a concubine. The eldest prince is no longer a prince. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with him. With such an angry mind, the emperor of Zhongzhou broke his mind to take people back. I''ve been angry for so many years. If it wasn''t for the emperor of Zhongzhou who saw that Mo Yan and his eyebrows were so similar on the Royal training ground yesterday, and knew that he came from Beilan, he would not have left an eye on it. He specially asked the Minister of the Ministry of war to investigate secretly. Sure enough "That woman, as expected, still hates me. She doesn''t even want the name I gave our son." In the mind of Zhongzhou emperor, the figure of Chu Wuxu was crossed. At that time, he was very fond of Chu Wuxu. The reason why Chu Wuxu married the Zhongzhou royal family was that when he went to visit the affiliated country Beilan, he saw her as the princess of Beilan. He played some tricks to make Chu Wuxu, who seemed to be going to marry someone else, marry into the royal family of Zhongzhou, and come to his side to love him in every way. in limine, Chapter 1297 Chu Wu Xu is also very clever, but after the sticky entanglement of the hot love period, the contradiction between the two people is exposed. No matter how much the emperor of Zhongzhou loved Chu Wuxu, he couldn''t stand Chu Wuxu''s vexation twice in three days. Every time, as long as he spoiled other concubines, Chu Wuxu would find out all kinds of reasons and call him back. As the number of times increased, other concubines naturally regarded Chu Wuxu as a thorn in their side. Those concubines'' families were even more dissatisfied with Chu Wuxu. They reported Chu Wuxu to the imperial study, impeached Chu Wuxu, seduced the master, and tried to spoil the emperor. At first, the emperor of Zhongzhou enjoyed it, but he was impatient because he didn''t pet the concubines of the whole harem, even the Queen''s palace. Because of such things, the contradiction between Chu Wuxu and the emperor gradually became more and more. In addition, Chu Wuxu offended the empress. After seeing each other, every time on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, when he rested in the empress''s Kunyu palace, the empress would blow the pillow to him. After a while, even if the emperor of Zhongzhou still had love for Chu Wuxu, it was offset by her arrogance. Up to now, he has no idea about Chu, but he still loves and hates Chu. What about Chu Wuxu? I only hate him, so I don''t want my son''s name. Is there another one? The emperor of Zhongzhou took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "my own son can''t even go back to the palace. He can''t take part in the spring Wei entrance examination in the normal way. If Qianxun hadn''t found him, I would never have seen him in my life. Chu Wuxu is a cruel woman. " The emperor of Zhongzhou made such comments on the empress of the former imperial concubine. As a minister of the Ministry of war, he did not dare to say anything more. However, on the issue of Mo Yan, he still has the right to speak, "Your Majesty, your highness is so talented, you should be relieved." The emperor of Zhongzhou looked up to heaven with a bitter smile. He personally chose a duel between his eldest son and his second son, and then, for the sake of his second son, he wounded his eldest son. Ink thousand cold just hurt a little, all sleepy for a whole day. What about Moyan? Have you been treated by him now? Is the injury serious? Zhongzhou emperor''s mind flashed thousands of thoughts, and finally turned into a hurry to get up in awe, and asked anxiously, "where is that child now?" "Your Majesty means your Highness the great prince?" The Secretary of the Ministry of war immediately got up and quickly said, "Your Highness, the great prince, has been invited by the empress. Now, she is in Kunyu palace with Miss ziqianmo, who is the winner of this year''s spring palace examination and has been paid by Wuji real person Wuji gate." "What?" The brow of the emperor of Zhongzhou was wrinkled. Empress moranyi banquets the number one scholar and the top one in the spring Wei palace examination. What''s the operation? As the head of the harem, the queen never interferes in these things. Now she suddenly invites Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Is that At the thought of Mo Yan''s familiar and dazzling appearance, Zhongzhou emperor''s brow suddenly frowned, "go, drive Kunyu palace!" How could he forget. Mo Yan''s appearance, he can find something wrong, always careful queen how not. What''s more, the queen didn''t like Chu Wuxu. Chu Wuxu''s son was born around her, Chapter 1298 Even if Chu Wuxu''s child was born first, Mo Yan would be more qualified to be a prince than Mo qianhan. Is it difficult for the queen? It''s for Mo Yan At the thought of Mo Yan''s body, as well as the injury left by his own hands, the emperor of Zhongzhou felt guilty and anxious. Soon, the emperor of Zhongzhou and the Minister of arms arrived at the Queen''s Kunyu palace. After stopping the eunuch of Kunyu palace from singing, the emperor of Zhongzhou walked very fast. In a few steps, he had already quietly come to the gate of Kunyu palace. I thought it would be the empress Mo Lanyi who made trouble for Chu Wuxu''s son. The emperor of Zhongzhou was even ready to reprimand the empress after entering. Who knows¡ª¡ª It''s not a sneer, it''s the cry of Queen moranyi. "Mo Yan, I know that it''s impossible to let you accept this palace for a while and a half, but can you not abandon this palace so mercilessly for its kindness to you?" Zhongzhou emperor frowned and found that something was not right. What''s going on? Moranyi has always been high above, in addition to his soft voice whisper, other time, never to anyone low voice. This is almost the first time that the emperor of Zhongzhou heard Mo Lanyi show weakness in front of others, even in front of Chu Wuxu''s son. What''s going on? "The empress is joking. I''m a grasshopper. It''s not worth the empress being so kind to the grasshopper. I''d better keep it for Mo qianhan. How to say again, that is also the son that empress you put up with all kinds of hardships to raise, isn''t it? " Mo Yan''s voice was quiet and calm. When it came out of the hall, the emperor of Zhongzhou suddenly calmed down with an anxious heart. incorrect. There must be something wrong. The dialogue between Mo Yan and Mo Lanyi is so weird that it''s not like the mother of a country talking to her rival''s son. In order to get more information, Zhongzhou emperor even stopped and listened quietly outside the door. However, the emperor did not find that, not far behind him, a figure came running quickly. It''s not someone else. It''s Mo Yunge who runs to find the prince, only to find that he is still in a coma and has no choice but to turn back. Mo Yunge originally wanted to come back and listen to the conversation between Mo Lanyi and Mo Yan, so as to know Mo qianhan. Who knows, not to the hall door, she saw a bright yellow figure standing outside the hall. The man was wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe. It was not the emperor of today''s Zhongzhou. Who was his majesty? Mo Yunge saw clearly that he was almost scared out of his body. My God! Your majesty, why are you here? This is not the time for the emperor to come here. In Kunyu palace, the words of empress moranyi and Mo Yan are fatal! Mo Yunge cried out in fright, "your majesty!" Her voice is particularly sharp, startled a Crow fly, acridine cry fly away. His majesty, who was listening attentively, was shocked. He looked at the source of the voice discontentedly. He saw that it was mo Yunge, the evil of the Mo family. The expression on his face was very ugly. "Mo Yunge, what are you doing here?" Damn it. Mo Lanyi''s words in Kunyu palace now obviously can''t be heard by him. Mo Yunge''s shouting so loud must be to remind the people in Kunyu palace. He is the leader of his country. It''s rare for him to do this kind of furtive listening to the corner of the wall, but he was deliberately interrupted by a small minion! Chapter 1299 The emperor of Zhongzhou had already lost some of his affection for Mo Lanyi, let alone Mo Yunge, because of Mo''s family. Mo Yunge''s practice is undoubtedly to make him an emperor and lose face. "Go down!" With the rebuke of the emperor of Zhongzhou, the Secretary of the Ministry of war clearly raised his hand. Immediately, two guards came forward to catch Mo Yunge. "Your majesty Fortunately, Mo Lanyi appeared at the gate of Kunyu palace in time, and solved the disaster that Mo Yunge almost came. Mo Lanyi has been in charge of Zhonggong for many years. In terms of mind, it''s a first-class calm. Looking at the extremely ugly look of the emperor of Zhongzhou, she looked gentle and calm. It seemed that she was not the one who begged in Kunyu palace just now. "Your Majesty, why did you get so angry at the gate of Kunyu palace? It''s cold today. It''s just the right time. My concubine invited the two rookies of this spring palace examination to the palace for dinner. Your majesty caught up with me. Why don''t you join us? " The emperor of Zhongzhou looked at her coldly for a while. After a while, he strode into the palace. Exactly, he would like to see what medicine is sold in the Queen''s gourd. In this short gap, the queen had already ordered people to serve the dishes that had been prepared for a long time. Mo Yan and ziqianmo were also arranged to sit at the table. They watched Mo Lanyi introduce the Zhongzhou emperor to Kunyu palace. They just looked at each other and didn''t speak. They didn''t stand up and salute. The emperor of Zhongzhou had many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t notice the two people''s improper behavior. Under the guidance of moranyi, he sat down. The emperor''s eyes were immediately nailed to Mo Yan''s body, trying to explore, as if to stare a hole in him. "I don''t know that your majesty is here in person, so I don''t have a very rich banquet. I hope your majesty won''t give up." Mo Lanyi asked his servants to prepare more dishes. Then he said to the emperor with a smile, "Your Majesty, move your chopsticks. We''ll be waiting for you. " The emperor of Zhongzhou drew back his eyes and picked up the silver sheath. Mo Lanyi looks like he won''t say anything else except dinner. Mo Yan and ziqianmo are both silent. The emperor of Zhongzhou knew that today, when he was in the Queen''s Kunyu palace, he couldn''t ask anything. However, the few words he just heard did not affect his analysis. The empress can''t be humble to Chu Wuxu''s son. Now, there are only two possibilities. The first is that Mo qianhan has something to do with Mo Yan. Mo Lanyi is humble to Mo Yan for Mo qianhan''s sake. The second is Zhongzhou emperor''s fingers tightened silently. Second, Mo Yan is not Chu Wuxu''s son, but Mo Lanyi''s son! At that time, their children were born one after the other, not long apart. Moreover, judging from the dialogue between them just now, he felt that the truth was more like the latter. However, this is really unreasonable. Before and after Chu Wuxu gave birth to her baby, although she was very bad tempered, because she was pregnant, he tried his best to accommodate her. On the other hand, he didn''t neglect the empress, because during that time, Mo family made contributions. He went to the empress Kunyu palace more times than to the imperial concubine Chu Wuxu. At that time, the two people''s favor was almost half open, Chapter 1300 As the head of the harem, the empress had no reason to worry that her son would not be loved when he was born. Instead, she replaced Chu Wuxu''s son and raised him by herself. Zhongzhou emperor''s thoughts flew, and suddenly he had a meal. No, No. He thought the opposite. If it was the empress who changed Chu Wuxu''s son, when Chu Wuxu took the prince out of the palace, the empress should have sent someone to take back her son, instead of letting her son be brought back to Beilan by Chu Wuxu. No matter how good Beilan is, where can Zhongzhou be? So, Chu Wuxu changed the Queen''s son, and the queen just knew the truth, so she couldn''t wait to call Mo Yan into the palace. Mo Yan is not the son of Chu Wuxu, but the Queen''s! For the emperor of Zhongzhou, the palm and the back of the hand were all meat. No matter who the birth mother of the two princes is, they are all his sons. But now I know that Mo Yan is not the son of imperial concubine Chu Wuxu, but the son of empress Mo Lanyi. The emperor of Zhongzhou is less interested in Mo Yan''s urgent desire to recognize the royal family. Even the inner activities are not as hot as before. Zhongzhou emperor knew that it was because of the birth mother of the two princes. He and Mo Lanyi have been married for many years. It''s impossible to say that they have no feelings. However, he didn''t treat Mo Lanyi well in the first place. It was because she was in charge of the harem and Mo family had made many contributions to Zhongzhou that he doted on Mo Lanyi or respected each other. But Chu is not the same. Chu Wuxu is a woman he once fell in love with and loved for a period of time. Her position in his mind can be seen. If it had not been for the quarrel and break, they would not have come to this. Therefore, now I know that Mo Yan is not the son of Chu Wuxu, but the prince is the emperor of Zhongzhou. On the contrary, I feel relieved. Mo Yan is the second prince. When Mo qianhan was the crown prince, he had nothing to say. It was hard to change even the empress moranyi to follow the instructions of his ancestors. Now Mo Yan is more powerful than Mo qianhan. He''d better not go back to the royal family. Otherwise, there will always be people in the court who are dissatisfied with the prince because of their cultivation, and even ask to change the prince. He didn''t want chu Wuxu''s son to be wronged. Chu Wuxu is no longer in Zhongzhou palace. Mo Lanyi knows that Mo qianhan is not her son, so he won''t treat him well. He has to take care of their son. A meal ended in silence. The emperor of Zhongzhou was afraid that Mo Lanyi would bring up the matter of letting Mo Yan return to the royal family of Zhongzhou. As soon as the meal was over, he immediately refused to deal with political affairs and could not wait to leave. Mo Lanyi, on the other hand, was afraid that the emperor would take it as a royal scandal because of Mo Yan''s remarks just now. So he didn''t mention it. Mo Yan is not interested in these two people. Today''s trip is just to expose the truth in front of the queen and let her suffer for what she has done. Only ziqianmo guessed a few points from Zhongzhou emperor''s facial expression. When Zhongzhou emperor entered Kunyu palace, his eyes were almost always fixed on Mo Yan, with faint expectation and speculation. But later, the expectation in Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes became more and more weak, leaving only the seemingly non implicated. Chapter 1301 Zhongzhou emperor''s expression, obviously already know that Mo Yan is his son, but this began to fade eyes is very strange. Ziqianmo feels that something is wrong. He subconsciously explores the psychological activities of the emperor of Zhongzhou, and then he knows that he has inferred the true identity of Mo Yan from the conversation between Mo Lanyi and Mo Yan at the door, not the son of the empress, but the son of the empress. The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t like that Mo Yan was the son of the queen, so when he left, he couldn''t wait, as if he was afraid that Mo Yan would stick up like a piece of sticky candy. Ziqianmo was a little surprised at this. She thought that when Chu Wuxu married the emperor of Zhongzhou, it was only because of the marriage that they didn''t have much love. Therefore, Chu Wuxu took the prince, and Zhongzhou would not care. But from what she spied, it wasn''t at all. The emperor of Zhongzhou was more tolerant to Mo qianhan than to the empress because he had more affection for Chu than for the empress. Even when he learned the truth of their lives, his first thought was not to recognize their ancestors, but how to keep Mo qianhan''s crown prince. This makes ziqianmo speechless and angry. What kind of Chinese royalty, but that''s all. Mo Yan''s mother wants to recognize Mo Yan, because Mo qianhan, as the prince, is not her own flesh and blood; Mo Yan''s father even has the idea of not recognizing Mo Yan, just to keep Mo qianhan, who is not as good as Mo Yan. "Let''s go." As soon as the emperor of Zhongzhou left, ziqianmo stood up, took Mo Yan''s hand, and was about to leave. "Are you leaving?" Mo Lanyi quickly stood up and said, "Yan''er, don''t worry, I will find a way to let you be recognized again..." "Don''t bother the empress. I don''t care about it." Mo Yan interrupted Mo Lanyi heavily, "I hope this is the first time to see the queen, and the last time. I''m not interested in the disputes about right and wrong in the court. If you want to fight for power, I advise you to go back and keep Mo qianhan as your son. It''s better than spending time on the grass people. " His calculation of Mo qianhan is not over yet. Today, the emperor of Zhongzhou said nothing, which does not mean that he can not see the emperor''s bias. It''s also human. After all, it''s a son who has been raised under his knees for many years. How can he alienate his son who has been watching him grow up for a son who has been wandering outside for many years? Only the empress, who is full of ambition and is the crown prince of the imperial court, will immediately turn away. He understood, but he was disappointed. Not even a word of intention to recognize the royal family, this man is not worthy of being his father. Mo Lanyi also wants to say what expression, immediately stagnates, Mo Yan is also lazy to pay attention to, took the hand of ziqianmo, and walked out of Kunyu palace without looking back. ***** Dogwood clinic. Ever since the chimaera''s evelace and evelya were controlled by ChiYan and Moyan, they took this slightly secret medical center as a temporary base in the imperial capital of Zhongzhou. Mo Qianxun got the news that Mo Yan was invited into the palace by the queen. He had been waiting in the dogwood clinic for a long time. When he saw Mo Yan and ziqianmo coming back, he clapped the folding fan on his hand and stood up. In his simple tone, he was not easy to be noticed. "How''s everything?" Chapter 1302 "Well." Mo Yan nodded, "how did Shizi come here?" "I''ve done all the things you entrusted me. Naturally, I''m here to let you know." Mo Qianxun said with a smile, "you know, because of the collapse of the Mo family, there are several positions of second-class officials in the court, which are vacant. Among them, there is the position of minister in charge of the Imperial Palace''s purchase of foreign contacts, which you asked me for before." Mo Yan''s original idea of taking part in the Chunwei palace examination was to get a position beneficial to Tianyan chamber of Commerce, connect with the delivery of Royal goods, and use the name of Zhongzhou royal family to make Tianyan chamber of Commerce known in Zhongzhou as soon as possible. Now, Mo Qianxun''s position is more suitable for him. However Mo Yan''s eyes, slightly moved, "I remember, your Majesty in order to compensate me, promised to give me a position of a grade official. According to your majesty, there are also vacancies for first-class officials? " "Of course, there are. The Minister of the Ministry of work was once a member of the Mo family. When the Mo family collapsed, the Minister of the Ministry of work was naturally dismissed. Now he is still vacant." Mo Qianxun didn''t seem to think that Mo Yan really wanted to ascend to the sky step by step. When he was an official of Yipin, he didn''t agree with him in his clear eyes. In other words, Mo Yan is the prince who has been raised outside the royal family. It''s normal not to know that the court is dangerous. Mo Qianxun explained, "the Minister of the Ministry of industry is certainly a first-class official position, but this position is deep. If you don''t have certain qualifications and contacts, I''m afraid you can''t do it well. Mo Yan, you have just entered the court. If you take this position directly, you will surely make others blush. If they want to trip you, you may not be able to sit in this position for a month. " The Secretary of the Ministry of industry is responsible for agriculture, water conservancy, transportation and industry. To be specific, he is in charge of water conservancy projects, also in charge of shipping, and in charge of land reclamation. Without the response of a leader, the common people would not respond to any demands of the court. Therefore, it requires the Minister of the Ministry of work to have a good relationship with the leading families. As long as those families are willing to respond, the common people will not have any opinions. Mo Qianxun''s proposal is entirely for the sake of Mo Yan. However, Mo Yan just scratched his lips. "The Ministry of work is in charge of transportation." This is definitely no less than the position of the Minister of the Ministry of household, which is good for Tianyan chamber of Commerce. The headquarters of Tianyan chamber of commerce is in Beilan country. It''s far away from mountains and rivers. To transport goods from its subsidiary countries to Zhongzhou and reach the imperial capital, it has to go through many hurdles. After land and water, it has to change routes many times. I don''t know how troublesome it is. If he can take the post of minister of the Ministry of industry, open up a transportation route belonging to them and connect the affiliated countries and the central continent, it will not only facilitate their transportation, but also make the affiliated countries and the central continent more connected. This is good for Tianyan chamber of Commerce, its affiliated countries and even mainland China. Mo Qianxun is not a fool. Mo Yan comes out a little bit, and he immediately knows, "do you want to open up a transportation line for the chamber of Commerce? However, it''s too decisive. I''m afraid that you are not able to bear such a heavy burden for a transportation line. " "Don''t worry, young man." Mo Yan stretched out his hand and patted Mo Qianxun''s shoulder gently, "I have discretion." Chapter 1303 Mo Qianxun is really worried about him, and Mo Yan will not be upset. On the contrary, Mo Qianxun''s affinity to him was probably his only consolation after he saw the attitude of the emperor and Empress of Zhongzhou. ***** Kunyu palace. Mo Yan and ziqianmo leave. The empress Mo Lanyi seems to have lost her strength. She sits down in her seat and doesn''t speak for a long time. "Aunt." Mo Yunge can''t wait to find out something inside. Despite Mo Lanyi''s loss at the moment, he said, "aunt, what''s the matter with Mo Yan and the prince''s cousin? Why do you... " Mo Yunge originally wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything, so he used to talk from Mo Lanyi. However, moranyi just glanced at her coldly and said, "Yunge, I don''t like people to beat around the bush. Now that you know it, just tell me your opinion. There''s no need to beat around the bush." Mo Yunge''s face was embarrassed when he was so pierced. However, she also knew that the queen was in a bad mood at the moment, so she would not do anything to make her angry. She quickly said, "empress, your highness is not your son, Mo Yan is. I heard about this just now, and I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on it. With respect to my niece, the reason why Mo Yan is indifferent to your kindness is that the woman beside him is to blame for everything. " Mo Yunge knows that at the moment, Mo Yan has become the queen, and Mo Lanyi has a good heart. Nothing he says can change everything. However, taking the opportunity to blow in moranyi''s ear and run on ziqianmo, it''s still no problem. "The purple field?" Sure enough, the Queen''s attention was quickly attracted over, "is this session of the spring palace examination of the eye?" "Yes, that woman, it''s not easy." Mo Yunge saw Mo Lanyi on the hook and was very happy, "aunt, you know, I had some festivals with my cousin Mo Yan before, but it was only after the appearance of ziqianmo. This ziqianmo man is very bad. He has a way of provoking dissension. Knowing that I love my cousin Mo Yan, he speaks ill of me in front of my cousin Mo Yan, which makes my cousin Mo Yan regard me as an enemy. He wants to get along with me soon. " Moranyi doubted, "is that so?" She knew that Mo Yan and Mo Yunge had conflicts. However, the specific situation is not very clear. If it''s really like what Mo Yunge said, then ziqianmo has too much control over her son. She even has to take care of other girls and her son? Moray''s a little upset. Mo Yunge saw it in his eyes and continued to strike while the iron was hot. "Aunt, I had contact with my cousin Mo Yan. He must not be a person who would not recognize his family. I think it was the ziqianmo who hated me. After learning that you were my aunt, he said something to my cousin Mo Yan, so my cousin Mo Yan was indifferent to you all the time." If these words were spread to ziqianmo and Moyan, they would be too lazy to be reasonable. For the sake of a mo Yunge, she is specially trying to sow discord between a mother and a son. How big is her face? However, Mo Lanyi, who wants to find a reason for Mo Yan to ignore himself, believes it. "This purple field is too much. There must be no such women around my son. " Mo Lanyi''s face was gloomy. He told his aunt Lanxi, Chapter 1304 "Go and send someone to bring ziqianmo to our palace!" ****** Dogwood clinic. It''s supposed to be bedtime. Ziqianmo and Moyan say good night and return to their own room, only to find that there is an unexpected guest at the door of their own room. "Purple fields." Lanxi, the aunt in charge of the empress Mo Lanyi, stood at the door, looking up and down at the purple fields for a while, and then said haughtily, "empress, I''m going to ask you." Ziqianmo stopped, "now?" It''s getting late, but it''s going to be night. This evening, Mo Lanyi summoned her and Mo Yan into the palace. As a result, he didn''t even look at her. This meeting, however, chose to call itself into the palace late at night, and it was alone, avoiding Mo Yan. I''m afraid it''s a bad move. "Come on, ziqianmo, don''t be in a daze. Get on the carriage quickly. The queen doesn''t have much time to wait for you." Aunt Lanxi glanced at her in a poor tone. That high attitude, no respect, completely did not regard her as Mo Yan''s Prince and concubine, this session of Chunwei palace examination, to respect the meaning. "I see." Ziqianmo coldly glanced at the Lanxi aunt, silently in the heart, gave this person a fork. She got into the carriage. Go to the palace. Aunt Lanxi and ziqianmo were in the same carriage, opposite, but far apart. Aunt Lanxi closed her eyes, put her hands in her sleeves and leaned back against the chair. She didn''t plan to pay attention to ziqianmo. It''s a form of contempt. Ziqianmo didn''t care about her. It''s just a high-level aunt in the palace. What are you pulling. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª The carriage drove into the palace. He drove into Kunyu palace again. Last time I followed Mo Yan, I didn''t pay attention to it. This time, ziqianmo slowed down and took a clear look at the decoration of Kunyu palace. Kunyu palace, pavilions, water pavilions, bridges, gardens, Qushui, everything. Even the bricks on the ground are white marble. It can be seen that the emperor''s favor for the empress moranyi, even if it was ordinary, was enough. Ziqianmo entered the main hall. The walls of the hall were all covered with colorful Sichuan brocade as curtains. Two meter high gold and glass palace lanterns were displayed on the left and right sides. Each one was served by a special palace man. That is, on the ground, they are all paved with precious brocade, which is very soft. Queen moranyi, sitting right in front of the table, has some petals, wax balls and spices on the table. She seems to be choosing. "See empress moranyi, the maidservant has brought the purple field." In front of Liu, aunt Lanxi had no domineering attitude. Instead, she was obedient like a cat. "Oh?" Queen Moray raised her head, showing a bright, solemn face. "You are ziqianmo. Last time I came here, I didn''t take a good look at you. Now I''m born to be foxy. " Empress moranyi looked up and down at the purple fields, red lips enchanting, voice with a bit of cold irony. "Thank you for your praise." Ziqianmo''s face was paralyzed calmly. I don''t feel good. The future mother-in-law. As soon as we meet, we''ll give her a blow. Just said that sentence, translated is - how do you look so coquettish cheap - goods. It''s none of your business. Chapter 1305 Empress moranyi''s smile was restrained. In her charming eyes, her fighting spirit was high. She said: "Mo Yan is so outstanding. It''s hard to be a follower beside him." Ziqianmo laughs and refuses to comment. It''s really hard to deal with. Dare feeling, this empress Mo Lanyi, is to be ignored by Mo Yan not happy, together with sprinkle on himself. "It''s said that you''ve been following Mo Yan all the time. You''re a pharmacist, and you''re pretty good in Beilan country." Seeing that ziqianmo did not speak, empress Mo Lanyi thought that she was softened and shocked by herself, so she became more and more arrogant. "However, Beilan kingdom is just a subsidiary country. What you sell in Beilan kingdom is the lowest medicine powder. I guess you haven''t seen any superior pills in your life." Ziqianmo hooked his lips and said, "please teach me." Talk to her about pills? She is the ancestor of playing pills. Queen moranyi peeled her finger like a scallion root, picked up a wax pill in front of her, and gently peeled off the outer wax skin. Inside was a bright moon pill with a unique fragrance. "This is baijiaodan. After taking it, it can make the skin more beautiful, and all the spots and flaws will disappear. It''s a very valuable pill. You''ve never seen it Ziqianmo raised his eyebrows and laughed: "Niang Niang, are you taking this pill?" "That''s nature." The empress, Mo Lanyi, stroked her cheek with one hand and said, "we have been taking baijiaodan for many years. Our skin is getting smoother and smoother day by day, and the effect is extraordinary. It''s not a pill for a humble woman like you to take. " After a pause, he said, "I heard that you are just the eldest daughter of a minister''s family in Beilan kingdom. You are nothing compared with Mo Yan''s identity. It should be noted that rotten wood should not be a pillar, and inferiority should not be the mainstay. " She just wants to knock the purple field. This daughter-in-law, according to Mo Yunge, was self-adhesive. This kind of woman who comes to me by herself has a purpose. I don''t know what the idea is that she follows Mo Yan. Mo Yan set up the Tianyan chamber of commerce very early and made a great success in the four affiliated countries. Most of the ziqianmo wanted to get a prosperous life through Mo Yan. Even if she doesn''t get the favor of Mo Yan''s son, it doesn''t mean that Mo Yan''s imperial concubine is decided by him. Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. She has lost Mo Yan''s childhood. She can''t even miss such a big event. She must choose a suitable princess who can help Mo Yan regain his crown prince to win over the court and the people. "Niang Niang, do you know that after Chu Wuxu left the Zhongzhou palace, you got most of the favor of the Zhongzhou emperor and often went to bed, but you never got pregnant again Ziqianmo retorted, his sharp chin raised slightly, his face was still calm, and he didn''t lose to the other side. Empress moranyi suddenly changed color, clapped her hands and raised her voice abruptly and sharply: "what do you say? bold! Kneel down This is her biggest worry. This smelly girl, how can you know when you see her for the second time? Ziqianmo not only did not fear, but also did not kneel. Instead, he took the initiative to go forward and grasped the white jiaodan. Under the candlelight, Bai jiaodan exudes a faint glow, Chapter 1306 Ziqianmo on the nose, sniffed. Just like danfang in her memory. Baijiaodan is made of Baijiao powder, jiegong powder, Qi Baicao and Jiaoyan flower. Among them, Qi Baicao can cause infertility, and the powder can cause abortion. Queen moranyi took it for more than ten years, how could she be pregnant again. Ziqianmo won''t explain so much. He says directly, "this white jiaodan is the culprit who didn''t get pregnant after you gave birth to Mo Yan." "Shut up! What are you talking about? " Queen moranyi''s face turned pale and shivered like a dehydrated patient. "You talk nonsense..." Queen Moray''s voice, are trembling, unwilling to accept this fact. Ziqianmo doesn''t matter. She says, "if you don''t believe me, you can continue to take it." She threw Bai jiaodan on the desk. The self-confident attitude of ziqianmo made the empress Mo Lanyi feel real. She said: "come on, let the president of Tai hospital come here!" Lanxi aunt immediately trotted to, not long, too hospital president, with Lanxi aunt behind, panting ran into Kunyu palace. "President Yu." Mo Lanyi raised his hand and pointed to the white jiaodan, which was left on the table by ziqianmo. His fingers were trembling slightly. "Show me this pill. Is it harmful to the human body?" President Yu was summoned urgently. As a result, in order to verify the property of a pill, some of his father-in-law monks could not figure it out, but he answered respectfully, twisted the white jiaodan and looked at it. He was shocked by this. "Has the empress ever taken this pill?" President Yu anxiously looked at Mo Lanyi and said in a busy voice, "this pill, placed in the navel, will slowly melt into the body. It has the effect of making women''s skin crystal clear, white and smooth, but the side effects of long-term use will make people infertile. Niang Niang, don''t take these pills carelessly, which are harmful to the reproduction of the royal family Hearing the affirmation of president Yu, moranyi''s legs collapsed and sat on the seat. For a long time, she just faintly smile, "well, no wonder purple imperial concubine into the palace just three months, from the noble was put on the imperial concubine, emperor, purple imperial concubine, the palace remember, remember!" Purple Princess? Is it the purple family that my grandfather mentioned before, who was sent to Zhongzhou royal family and became Zhongzhou emperor''s concubine? Ziqianmo''s brain nerve, slightly stiff. No, is it for Empress Bai jiaodan that her aunt, Zi Ning, was sent to Zhongzhou royal family? Although she is not a mother, she is also a close relative. She seems to have done something extraordinary. "More than ten years ago, in the name of submission, purple imperial concubine came to take refuge in our palace to offer this white jiaodan." The empress Mo Lanyi sneered and crushed the white jiaodan in her palm into powder! The purple family, there is really no good thing! " She boasted of her intelligence. On the contrary, he was put in a position by the means of competing for favor in the palace. "It''s the palace that is neglecting." Empress moranyi seems to be greatly stimulated, sneer into a smile, "Purple imperial concubine into the palace, was the palace to a xiamawei, how can be true obedience to me." Ziqianmo is a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect a small pill to pull out such a big conspiracy. Chapter 1307 That Aunt Zi Ning, has not met by her pit together, must hate her. The empress Mo LAN Yi glanced at her and said: "although the medicine was given by purple imperial concubine, purple imperial concubine just entered the palace and decided not to get such pills. The palace knows that the pill was given by the emperor. This matter, this Palace won''t count to the purple family head, you expose this matter, count as this palace owes you a favor Even though she didn''t like her future daughter-in-law, ziqianmo told her the truth about baijiaodan and saved herself once, which was an undeniable fact. "But, ziqianmo, you are also the purple family." Queen moranyi just said a nice word, and her tone became sarcastic again. Purple fields frown. At the moment, she has confirmed that queen moranyi is the incomparable generation. Just now, she gave Moray a helping hand. If she had known that Moray had such a temperament, she would not have revealed it. She deserves to be made to suffer. Mo Lanyi, originally also wanted to beat ziqianmo, let her know the advance and retreat, don''t pester Mo Yan, delay his great future in Zhongzhou. However¡ª¡ª "Empress moranyi, the bodyguards say that his Highness the prince has entered the palace and will enter the Kunyu palace soon." Before that, aunt Lanxi, who was in a high bun, ran in anxiously. With a puff, she knelt down and looked flustered. "What?" The empress moranyi''s face changed again, and suddenly she stood up, her disgust overflowing. "Who allowed him to enter Kunyu palace? Get him out of here! Stop him! I don''t want to see him now! " Ziqianmo frowned deeper. Thought: in this world, how can there be such a mother? Mo qianhan, even if she is not the baby who jumped out of her stomach, she has been raising her for more than ten years. She is not related by blood, but also by family. But moranyi is so unfeeling, even a little bit of nurturing feelings do not read, as if has been ink thousand cold, as the enemy of life and death to treat. "But empress Mo Lanyi --" aunt Gaoji Lanxi''s face was embarrassed. "The palace people of Kunyu palace can''t stop the prince. You know that his accomplishments are not low." Why not stop it? I dare not stop it! His royal highness, the crown prince, has always been walking horizontally in the palace. The empress moranyi pampered him and followed him in everything. When was it ordered that his royal highness could not enter and leave Kunyu palace? "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it!" Empress molanyi, with a beautiful face, is almost ferocious. "She is not the son of our palace. She dares to enjoy everything that only the son of our palace can enjoy. She comes to our palace to hang around under the name of Prince who should belong to our palace! If the palace doesn''t kill him, it will give him face! Let him go as far as he can go Seeing this scene, ziqianmo''s eyes were a little dim. In the heart to empress molanyi''s disgust degree, increased several points. There must be a limit to selfishness. This man doesn''t deserve to be a mother at all! "Enough." Ziqianmo a low ah, the complexion is not good to sweep to empress molanyi, "how can you be such a mother? What''s wrong with your highness? I have no blood relationship for more than ten years, and I have been able to raise my child as an enemy. How dare you say that to Mo Yan, you really want to know each other, don''t you have another plan? " Chapter 1308 "My palace has a position today, but it''s not that humble one! Mo Yan of our palace is much more clever and sensible than him! The ability is not under that base breed! " The purple fields are silent. She understood the root of the problem. It turns out that Mo Yan is more competitive than Mo qianhan, and he hates iron but not steel. Be completely indifferent to Mo Lan''s roar, the purple Qian Mo is indifferent, even still wants to make complaints about a little bit. "Yes! You have the ability. You have the ability to take the poison baijiaodan every day and treat it as a beauty baby. As a result, you have eaten your uterus badly. " Anyway, Mo Yan''s relationship with this woman is also very poor. This woman''s conduct is so bad, then she has no scruples. She doesn''t even need to mediate the relationship between Mo Yan and the queen! "Shut up The last string in Queen moranyi''s mind broke, "you''re an outsider, what do you know?" Extremely angry, Queen moranyi picked up the golden candlestick on the table and smashed it on the head of ziqianmo. Empress moranyi''s cultivation is OK, and Zifu is in the middle of the period. She was originally from the Mo family. She was the first sister of the Mo family and a master of the Mo family of the previous generation. If she had not entered the harem and abandoned her cultivation, she would have become more famous in Zhongzhou It can be imagined that if this candlestick is smashed down, it will be light, and if it is not careful, it will die. Ziqian murmured that he was ready to leave Who knows, a white tall figure, like a thunder and lightning, swept in front of her at the speed of light, and then pushed her away. That hand, the power control is just right. Shake her body out about 10 meters without hurting her. Ziqianmo staggered, holding the gold pillar of white jade carving Phoenix behind him, panting and holding his body. "Prince Moyan?" Aunt Lanxi had already screamed. Mo Yan, who was supposed to be in the dogwood clinic and had been resting, was the man who was wearing a long robe, with water patterns embroidered on the cuffs of the black skirt and saved her. And the metal candlestick of the empress moranyi hit Mo Yan''s feet heavily. His face was expressionless, his eyes were empty, his mood was calm, and he looked at Moray like a stranger. Ziqianmo''s heart, suddenly a shrink, under the long sleeve, a pair of small fists subconsciously pinch. He came for her. He came to Kunyu palace to save her. "Why are you?" The empress Mo Lanyi looked at Mo Yan in surprise. Her hand seemed to be stung by a scorpion. She suddenly released the candlestick weapon and stepped back. All the way back to the colorful jade inlaid gold dragon and phoenix screen, back close, chest because of breathing, violently ups and downs. She glared round her eyes, her cheekbones were high, her face was full of powder, almost spasmodic. She wanted to come forward, but she didn''t dare to say, "Yan''er, are you ok? Does your mother hurt you?" shock. worry. I feel uneasy. Three kinds of emotions, in the face of Queen moranyi, show incisively and vividly. However, Mo Yan did not wait for an answer. At the gate of Kunyu palace, another voice came suddenly, accompanied by the sound of pushing and shoving, "what''s the matter with you? How dare you stop the prince? Empress mother, empress mother, your palace people have rebelled. Even the emperor dare to stop them! " Molanyi''s pupils locked up for a moment. Damn it, Mo qianhan, that son of a bitch, has come in! Chapter 1309 Seeing the figure who wanders into Kunyu palace, Mo Lanyi''s eyes suddenly radiate deep hatred, as if he saw his enemy who hated him for many years. She has lost the dignity that queen Moray should have. Like a shrew, she takes the vase, silver plate, Candlestick, censer and jewelry box by her side, one by one, and smashes them on Mo qianhan. Throwing and screaming hysterically. "Get out of here! Do you think it''s not enough to harm this palace? Come on, didn''t the palace say that he would never be allowed in without the permission of the palace? Don''t you take my palace''s words for granted?! Drag Mo qianhan out of the palace! " Mo Lanyi''s volume was so loud that Mo qianhan''s eyes were stunned. He was stunned in the same place. Even he forgot to avoid the things flying in front of him. What''s going on? How could her mother''s attitude towards him suddenly turn into such an attitude that she didn''t recognize all her relatives and treated him like an enemy? Mo qianhan opened his mouth with a confused face, "empress..." "Don''t call me the empress of the palace!" Mo Lanyi screams, grabs a vase again and throws it in the direction of Mo qianhan. The vase broke, and the porcelain pieces pierced Mo qianhan''s right arm. Silver plate, Candlestick, censer, jewelry box, all are sharp tools, leaving a little scar on Mo qianhan. Blood, along ink thousand cold arm, face, flow down. "Your Royal Highness!" Looking at her, aunt Lanxi showed a look of impatience. She quickly came forward and said to Mo qianhan, "the queen is in a bad mood. You are not in a good time now. You''d better wait until she is in a better mood and come back!" "Really?" Ink thousand cold Leng Leng looking at grow up with their own Lanxi aunt, just want to nod. However, his eyes, along with aunt Lanxi, saw Mo Yan and ziqianmo standing on one side, looking calm, even as if they were watching a good play. Ink thousand cold brain, an instant buzz. Mo Yan and ziqianmo, how can they be here? Without waiting for Mo qianhan to turn his head, Mo Lanyi said in a fierce voice, "Lanxi, come back! This son of a bitch is not so good for him, he is not worthy Ink thousand cold more confused, in addition to confused, there is a trace of guilty panic. He hasn''t done any other bad things recently, but the matter of Little Wang Ye hasn''t been solved yet. Mo Yunge said that the little prince moziyan wanted to rebel. After he was imprisoned, he lost his people. Even this matter was known by Mo Yan. Although, Mo Yunge and he promised that this matter will not involve himself. However, it is still a serious illness for him to find no one. What''s more, Mo Yunge is now his guard. If Mo Yunge hijacks moziyan, he will bear the brunt of it. Now mother so angry, is it because, already know this matter? Mo qianhan winces and starts to think whether to take the initiative to confess the truth with Mo Lanyi and push everything to Mo Yunge. "Mother, son minister is not intentional." Mo qianhan knelt down on the ground in a panic and kowtowed to Mo Lanyi in the rage, "the little prince''s business is really not the son''s order, it''s all that..." He is going to be the culprit of kidnapping the little prince, Chapter 1310 Say it. However, Mo Yunge did not know from which corner, suddenly rolled out, threw himself at Mo qianhan''s feet, and said, "Your Highness! How are you, poor man! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing... " She was crying like a pear blossom with rain, blocking ink thousand cold. In the heart, but wish to ink thousand cold mouth to tear. Originally, she went back to the womb and was ready to sleep in her own room. Who knows, before lying down, I heard a palace man from Kunyu palace and said that the queen secretly invited ziqianmo into the palace late at night. As soon as Mo Yunge listens to it, she knows that the queen must have listened to it. She wants to beat ziqianmo today. She comes to Kunyu palace and wants to hear how the queen Mo Lanyi humiliates ziqianmo. As a result, I heard that the stupid Prince almost told me what he had done. Scared she also regardless of being found listening to things in the corner, hurriedly out to interrupt the prince Mo qianhan. Prince Mo qianhan didn''t wake up until tonight. She didn''t have time to tell him what happened today. Therefore, Mo qianhan doesn''t know anything now. When he is frightened by the Queen''s attitude, he thinks that what he did is wrong and almost becomes a soft footed shrimp. If it wasn''t for her quick action, she covered Mo qianhan''s words, and told the story of the little prince with Mo qianhan''s current situation, I''m afraid it would not be worse. Mo qianhan is not a fool. As soon as Mo Yunge interrupts him, he knows that things are not what he thinks. He stops talking. But the queen has been acutely aware of something wrong, "little prince? What''s his matter? What have you done with him, say The queen knows that Mo qianhan is close to Mo Ziyan. Before, when she didn''t know that Mo qianhan was not her own son, the queen often told her son not to get too close to the dandy and dissolute guy like the little prince, and he would learn bad. Now, the queen doesn''t care whether she is bad or not. What she cares more is whether there is any fatal stain on Mo qianhan, which can make her quickly kick Mo qianhan off the crown prince''s position. Moziyan, who has been missing for some days, is mentioned by Mo qianhan at this moment, which undoubtedly becomes the breakthrough for the queen to grasp the handle. "No, I haven''t. I haven''t seen the prince recently, and I don''t know where he has gone." Mo qianhan immediately denied it and shook his head. And Mo Yan, it is a light sneer. Moziyan was rescued by Shang Yin, vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. After several twists and turns, he is now recovering from his wounds in the little son Mo Qianxun. At the beginning, he and Shang Yin, with moziyan, and the funds collected by the royal family and Mo family of 6 billion yuan in his hand, wanted to negotiate with Mo Yunge. Then, he was intercepted by the Mo family. The Mo family refused to negotiate, and united with other families. They planned to kill the prince, swallow the money alone, and then put everything on their head. On the contrary, they put it together. Mo Qianxun helped and became a mouthpiece. He let the emperor of Zhongzhou know the extraordinary words and deeds of the Mo family, so the Mo family was completely destroyed overnight. Now, moziyan''s wounds have been almost cured. It''s time for him to come out and identify the good deeds done by Prince Mo qianhan and Mo Yunge. Chapter 1311 The current situation is extremely embarrassing. All the sons, not the sons, are here. Mo Lanyi didn''t mean to go around with Mo qianhan. He glanced at him coldly and said, "Mo qianhan, you''re not the son of our palace. From then on, don''t call me the empress of our palace. I can''t bear this call." Ink thousand cold originally don''t know why of facial expression, suddenly become pale. Then, it gradually became blue and white. "Mother, what are you talking about?" Mo qianhan''s mouth opened again and again. At last, he just said a short sentence, "how can I not be your son..." Moray''s words, like a bolt from the blue, split on his head for a moment, and made him dizzy. What did she say? She''s not his biological mother? How could that be! He grew up in the Imperial Palace, Kunyu palace, and under the knee of Queen moranyi. If Moray is not his biological mother, who is? Mo qianhan''s brain is about to explode. In my memory, those words I heard and people I met suddenly appeared in front of him and couldn''t get rid of them. by the way. Cousin Yunge said that she had investigated Mo Yan, who had been in the back palace for a long time. She was the concubine of Chu from Beilan Kingdom, the son of Chu Wuxu. Mo Yan looks like him. However, Chu wangzhong, the former Emperor of Beilan Kingdom, looked very similar to him, even five points similar. Chu wangzhong''s attitude towards him was also very strange. It was not like a simple flattery to the prince of Zhongzhou, but more like a subconscious solicitation and closeness. And now, after years of raising her mother, she treats him like the son of her rival. Is A terrible idea was born in Mo qianhan''s mind. He didn''t dare to say, and he didn''t dare to look up and look at moranyi. For fear of a look down, the mother''s cold eyes, will stab his heart to pieces. However, he did not look up, Moray''s words, or into his ears. "Mo qianhan, Mo Yan is the son of our palace, and you are the son of Chu Wuxu." Mo Lanyi stood high in front of Kunyu palace, his voice was cold and heartless, "this palace can''t bear your mother''s wife. Your mother''s wife is no longer a member of Zhongzhou Hougong. In other words, you don''t deserve to be the crown prince at all. If you know the prime minister, you should get out of the palace. If you don''t know the prime minister, don''t blame the palace for its impoliteness and drive you out of the palace in person! " Molanyi thinks about it. It''s not suitable to go to the emperor''s showdown or let Mo Yan appear. It''s not good for Mo Yan. If Mo qianhan is willing to give up the position of prince himself, it would be better. The prince doesn''t want to be the prince himself. Your majesty can''t deprive another son of his qualification. "Mother!" Mo qianhan heard that Mo Lanyi was going to step down as the crown prince, and he couldn''t help saying, "how can you do this to my son? Anyway, I grew up with you as a child.... " "I hate you more because I''m watching you grow up." Molanyi heartlessly broke his plea, "I feel sick at the thought that I raised Chu Wuxu''s son." Disgusting. Chapter 1312 The mother who raised him said he was sick. Ink thousand cold dull for a long time, suddenly gently smile. "Originally, this is my good mother." Mo qianhan faltered, retreated like an escape, and wanted to leave this embarrassing place. "I''m leaving now. Since my mother doesn''t care for me, I hope you won''t regret it in the future!" Let him step down as the crown prince and give it to Mo Yandang? impossible. Being the crown prince is very tired. Every day, he has to go with his father to audit political affairs and help deal with government affairs. His father has to check his lessons regularly. He has long had the idea that he should not be the prince and be the carefree Prince just like the little prince moziyan. If Mo Yan is just a prince who has been wandering for many years and does no harm to him, he may give up the crown prince''s position in order to have more free time. But now, Mo Yan takes away his favorite woman ziqianmo and the mother who raised him. He had nothing left. He had only the crown prince his father had given him. Why does he let me?! Ink thousand cold head also don''t return, turn round to rush out of the Kun feather palace. Mo Yunge rushed after him. "Hum, eat what''s inside and out!" Seeing Mo Yunge''s figure, the queen scolded angrily. When she couldn''t see them any more, she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and looked at Mo Yan. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. "Mo Yan, our palace invited Ziqian to come..." Damn, I almost forgot. Just now, she was chatting with ziqianmo. She couldn''t let Mo Yan know. She is so mean to ziqianmo. If Mo Yan knows, Mo Yan will hate her even more. Ziqianmo, who knows current affairs like this, should not be talkative, right? Mo Lanyi looks for an opportunity to wink at ziqianmo. Ziqianmo just can''t see. She looks at Mo Yan and says, "sorry. Before I came, I didn''t say it in advance. " Aunt Lanxi committed suicide and went to the dogwood clinic. At the door of her wing room, she had no chance to give her any information. Mo Yan can find something wrong so soon, and arrive at the palace, must have been paying close attention to her, can find the situation. On the contrary, she didn''t find a way to leave a signal for Mo Yan, which made him worried. "Nothing." Mo Yan stretched out his hand and touched ziqianmo''s head lovingly, "you''re OK." The voice falls, Mo Yan looks to Mo Lanyi, just now to purple Qian Mo or gentle look, instantly turn to cold, "the queen asked my fiancee to come, is something?" "Fiancee?" Moray''s voice was irrepressible. "Mo Yan, you are the prince of Zhongzhou and your own son. According to the royal rules, you have to choose the prince and the concubine, and the empress also has to guard the gate.... " "I''m not a prince, moranyi. You can''t use the rules in the palace to restrain me." Mo Yan''s eyebrows and eyes, dyed a trace of disgust, "Momo is my person, let me know, you hit her idea, don''t blame me not polite!" Damn it, this woman. He''s sick. If you want to use him, forget it. Now even the position around him, also want to use, also want to suppress his woman. Why didn''t the emperor demote this woman when he was in the Mo family? "Mo Yan, don''t get excited." The queen was hit by Mo Yan''s expression. Chapter 1313 The disgust of ziqianmo in my heart rose one point. However, she didn''t dare to show it at all. On the contrary, she had to quickly calm her son''s mood. "The empress mother doesn''t mean that ziqianmo is not good. But after all, she was born in a subsidiary country, not even a princess of Beilan country. It''s too different from your status. You can consider her as a concubine, but I''m afraid it''s just... " She also wanted to finish what she said. However, in the second half, she swallowed it in Mo Yan''s eyes. Mo Yan''s face ate the fly''s expression. He came all the way from Beilan country. He didn''t have any idea about the position of the prince. He just wants to expand the market and operation of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, covering the whole continent with its development. To take part in the Chunwei palace examination, I just listened to the advice of Mo Qianxun, a young man, and used the opportunity of the palace examination to enter the imperial court and seek a position to find a springboard to achieve the goal as soon as possible. To meet the queen, as he expected. However, what is Moray''s brain made of? Where does she come from? She feels that with her blood on him, she can dictate to herself and even interfere in his emotional life? This man is mentally retarded. He refused to talk to the mentally handicapped, and had no idea of recognizing them as mothers. Mo Lanyi and Mo qianhan are more compatible. "Please don''t disturb the grass people''s life." Mo Yan regained his previous expression of not entering, took up ziqianmo''s hand, and left Kunyu palace in full view. This palace is poisonous. He decided that in addition to accepting the first grade official position given by the emperor, he would never have anything to do with the Zhongzhou royal family. Fortunately, Momo accepted the invitation of the immortal Wuji who didn''t like Mo Yunge and went to Wuji gate. At least, the queen and Mo Yunge, for the sake of Wuji real person, will not dare to easily find the trouble of Momo. He can safely expand the business of Tianyan chamber of Commerce in Zhongzhou. ****** After Mo Yan and ziqianmo left, the two figures standing outside Kunyu palace finally had a movement. "I didn''t expect that Aiqing invited me to visit the Royal Garden late at night in order to let me see such a good play." Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes, in the dark moonlight, particularly bright. Under his command, the Minister of war has been investigating the affairs of Mo Yan and Mo qianhan these days. Therefore, someone has been monitoring them and the people around them. The first time when the purple emperor was invited into the palace by the queen, the eyeliner of the Ministry of arms and Shang Shu received the news. The Minister of the Ministry of war felt that the Queen invited ziqianmo twice in one day. It seemed that something was wrong. After thinking about it, he told Zhongzhou emperor this information. The emperor of Zhongzhou has just learned that Wuji immortal will take the top spot of Chunwei palace examination today as a closed disciple. He just wonders what is sacred about ziqianmo. As soon as he hears this, he immediately decides to come to Kunyu palace in person. As a result, I saw such a complete play. "The queen is getting worse and worse." As soon as I thought of the empress Mo Lanyi''s behavior in Kunyu palace just now, there was a strong disgust in Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes. "This woman, I don''t think it''s enough to lose face. I want to lose face in front of my son!" Chapter 1314 "Your Majesty, take it easy." The Minister of the Ministry of war is now the only official in the court who knows the inside story. His voice is hoarse, low comfort way, "the queen found that the prince who raised for many years, is not his own son, temporarily emotional disorder, is also able to understand, also hope your majesty don''t get angry." "Tut, I''m not angry. I just don''t think the queen is suitable for this position." The emperor of Zhongzhou snorted coldly, "the Mo family has been linked to nine ethnic groups. I''ve spared her because I''ve been married for many years. If she behaves like this in private, it would be a waste of my leniency. I see, the queen is tired. Let her leave the position of Fengwei and go to the cold palace to provide for the aged. " Well, Moray is something. The crown prince is good, why is she persuading to leave office, moreover, or with such an ugly tone and bad attitude. Even if the prince is not born to the queen, he is also the mother in name. He can''t stand it with his father''s son and his mother''s son. He is not worthy to be his mother in China. "I want to call the concubine of Chu back to the palace." Zhongzhou emperor sighed heavily, and his tone was full of yearning. "Although the concubine is pretty, she is much better than the queen. At least, she is not so utilitarian as the queen. Because of her blood, she is indifferent to the prince." "The heart of your concubine is all on me. In those days, if it wasn''t for a quarrel, it would not have been estranged for so many years." The emperor of Zhongzhou fell into the sweet memory, with a warm and pitiful smile on his lips. "If Princess Chu is willing to come back, I will promise her that qianhan is her son, and the crown prince''s biological mother is the queen. No one in the palace has any reason to object. I owe them two. I want to make it up. " There was a strong shock in the eyes of the Minister of war. However, his eyes were dim and the sky was dark. For a moment, the emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t see anything. Standing in the dim moonlight, the emperor of Zhongzhou sighed for a while. It was not until the voice of the watchman sounded that he waved his hand and released the Minister of war. However, it was not the Shangshu mansion that the Minister of war returned. The sedan chair turned back on the way, turned into a small alley secretly, and finally entered the residence of Mo Qianxun. This time, Zishi, has passed. It''s very late. Even Mo Qianxun, who had always been sleeping late, had finished washing and had long hair and was about to go to bed. However, the Minister of the Ministry of war was so anxious that he called him from his bed. "Your Highness The Minister of the Ministry of war stepped into Mo Qianxun''s bedroom and immediately fell down on his knees with a plop, "please persuade your majesty!" "Lord Shang Shu." Mo Qianxun leaned on the edge of the bed, with some dim eyes open. He looked at the Minister of war kneeling down and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty? Why is the minister so worried?" "Your Majesty wants to depose the queen!" The Minister of the Ministry of war said quickly, "Your Highness, I know that you are the only one in the court who really cares about your majesty and does not want to be rich. Your majesty will only listen to your advice. Although the queen is the family of Mo Shi, the criminal minister, she has been holding Fengyin for many years and seldom makes mistakes. She has no merit but also painstaking labor. If your majesty Dethrones her, she may cause people''s dissatisfaction! " Mo Qianxun narrowed his eyes and was very interested. "Is the news certain?" Chapter 1315 Is the emperor going to depose the queen suddenly? It''s a bit unexpected. "It''s true. Today, the queen went to the palace with her highness Mo Yan''s sweetheart and said a few unpleasant words. Her Highness Mo Yan came after her and met her Highness the prince. The queen simply made a clean deal and asked her highness to hand over the crown prince''s position. " The Minister of the Ministry of war nodded, "your majesty will listen to everything. It''s a small matter to have an opinion on the empress. Because he learned that his royal highness was the son of the then imperial concubine of Chu, his majesty wanted to take her back. To dethrone the queen is to make way for the imperial concubine of Chu. " "What?" Mo Qianxun''s brow was tight. "Does your majesty want to make concubine Chu the queen?" He was not worried that the Secretary of the Ministry of war was lying. The Minister of the Ministry of war was a valuable loyal minister in the imperial court. He was not even one of his people. The reason why they came late at night to visit him and tell him this was only because they knew that they were the closest and most trusted people of the emperor. Such two people with the same mind will never become enemies, let alone do anything harmful to the emperor. "Yes." The Minister of war nodded and told Mo Qianxun what the emperor of Zhongzhou had told him. Mo Qianxun listened, and his brows began to frown. Is Chu Wuxu bent on his majesty? Your majesty is afraid that she hasn''t seen Princess Chu for many years. In her heart, she has long forgotten the estrangement between her and Princess Chu. She only remembers the time when they were sweet. If he remembers correctly, when he was still living in the Imperial Palace, the imperial concubine of Chu was not very attentive to her majesty. The reason why she was favored was that her majesty liked her. For a time, the emperor always stayed in her palace. What''s more, if you really have a heart on your majesty, how can you plan to exchange your children with the Queen''s children before your children are born, and then take the Queen''s children to leave Central Asia and never come back? The emperor is afraid of wishful thinking, he can not let the Chu princess, there is the possibility of becoming a queen. "I see. Thank you for telling me." Mo Qianxun sat up straight from his bed and said seriously, "the queen has lost her fairness in the case of Prince Moyan and the crown prince, and it will do no harm to your majesty if she is deposed. If I want to give way to the empress of Chu, I have my own way to get her majesty to give up this idea. " The Minister of the Ministry of war was worried that the emperor of Zhongzhou would lose his country for the sake of Chu. Now he got the promise that Mo Qianxun would not let Chu Wuxu be the queen. He was very grateful. He knelt down on the ground with an old bone, and then he left tremblingly under Mo Qianxun''s warm voice. Sure enough, the next morning, as soon as the emperor of Zhongzhou went to court, he announced that he would depose the empress molanyi. The emperor''s dethronion was so fierce that he didn''t even leave a concubine''s seat for Mo Lanyi. He only demoted her to be a noble and ordered her to move out of Kunyu Palace on the same day and move to the back palace, the most remote Western Palace, to live in. In the court hall, except for Mo Qianxun, the youngest son, and the Minister of the Ministry of war, all the other ministers were confused. They had no idea what the queen had done, which made his majesty angry and dethroned him in public. However, it is also a good thing to dethrone them. Those officials who have not had a good relationship with the Mo family, or those officials who have abandoned their relationship with the Mo family, Chapter 1316 After coming back, I realized that once the queen was deposed, the post of Zhongzhou would be empty. This is a good opportunity for all the daughters and sisters in the harem to ascend to the sky! "Your Majesty, the queen has lost her virtue and has been abolished. Now there is no one in charge of the harem. Please choose a good person as soon as possible to take charge of the harem, so that your majesty can have peace in the harem!" "Your Majesty, the Minister of the Ministry of official has a good point. He thinks that there are few concubines in the harem now, and your majesty has not called for election for two years. It''s time for the draft girls to enter the palace and fill the harem for your majesty, so as to see the pulse of the emperor spread." "Your Majesty, I think that now there are several concubines in the harem, such as Zifei and Yangfei, who have long experience and high seniority. If you choose the one who is in charge of the harem from them, you can convince the public. If you choose the new one who is in charge of the harem from the new comers, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the original concubines in the harem." A group of courtiers chattered, but the topic of a cup of tea has extended from whether or not to call a rookie woman to the palace to who is better to be the queen. At this time, naturally, all the ministers tried their best to push their own women to the eyes of the emperor. For a time, the names, ages and unique skills of countless women in the boudoir were spoken by the courtiers, and they were all flying in the court. In this dispute, Mo Qianxun has been paying attention to the expression of emperor Zhongzhou. When he saw that there was a deep crease in the emperor''s brow, he stepped out and bowed to the emperor. He said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, if you really want to propose a new queen, my nephew will suddenly think of someone." As soon as Mo Qianxun''s words came out, the whole court suddenly became quiet, and countless eyes shot at Mo Qianxun. When these ministers discussed, they did not dare to say that they were trying to select a new queen, one by one "person in charge of the harem" and "help your majesty take care of the harem". First, the emperor had just deposed Moray, so they couldn''t show that they couldn''t wait to establish a new queen; Second, they are worried that the emperor''s new empress is not what they want. If their daughter is not the candidate for the empress, then they can break it off and try to extend the time for his Majesty''s empress on the ground that the interval between the abandoned empresses is too short. Mo Qianxun didn''t have as many ideas as they did, but he didn''t want to say anything about the origin. "Oh?" Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes finally turned to Mo Qianxun, "what''s my nephew''s opinion?" "You are not thinking about the concubines in the harem, or the new people. But you forget that many years ago, there was another concubine in the back palace, the concubine of Chu Wuxu. " Mo Qianxun said with a smile, "I remember that when I was a child, your majesty and the concubine of Chu were together all day long, just like a mandarin duck in the pool. My nephew thought, if your majesty wants to establish a queen, you should choose your favorite concubine first, right? If only the empress of the Chu imperial concubine is still in the harem. I believe that you will have no opinion if you let her be the empress of the Chu imperial concubine. " It''s not for no reason that he was spoiled by the emperor of Zhongzhou for so many years. He is good at observing words and colors. He is also good at giving the answer that his majesty wants when the emperor of Zhongzhou can''t find the answer he wants to hear in the court. Sure enough, hearing the name of Chu Wuxu, the crease between the eyebrows of the emperor of Zhongzhou relaxed in an instant. Chapter 1317 The other ministers, however, looked confused and whispered. "Princess Chu? Your majesty and the little prince are talking about the imperial concubine of Chu in those days. Is there no clue in Chu? " "That''s her. When will there be a second princess in Zhongzhou?" "It''s really strange. It''s been more than ten years since the imperial concubine of Chu left Zhongzhou Hougong, isn''t it? The little prince did not look at his eyes. He carefully selected the right person. What would he do with a princess more than ten years ago? " "Who knows, that Chu imperial concubine hears, it is to return to own home country north LAN country, after returning also have no news." There are different opinions among the officials. "Princess Chu." The emperor of Zhongzhou pondered for a moment and said softly, "I think of her, too. As for the choice of the new queen, I just want her to come back and take on the important task. " This sentence, like a stone, into the lake. In an instant, it aroused many ripples. There was a moment of dull silence among the officials, and then there was overwhelming discussion and opposition. "Your Majesty, please think twice! Chu Wuxu left Zhongzhou imperial palace for many years, and the position of imperial concubine was abolished long ago. Now she is just a princess of a subsidiary country. Your majesty has no reason to invite her back to Zhongzhou! " "Yes, your majesty. At the beginning, Princess Chu left Zhongzhou without a word. How ever did she pay attention to you? Now if you went to the affiliated country and invited her back, would you let the people of Beilan see you as a joke?" "Your Majesty, please think twice. Your majesty can''t let a woman from a subsidiary country become the queen of Zhongzhou. What''s the matter..." "Your Majesty..." Countless ministers knelt down to try to retrieve the emperor''s idea. The expression of Zhongzhou emperor became more and more ugly in the pleading and persuading of these ministers. There was even a faint sign of fury. Hateful, he just wants to make his favorite woman become the mother of this country and his queen. Even his favorite nephew, Mo Qianxun, knows who he loves. Why do these bastard ministers have to make trouble and stop him? "When will it be my harem''s turn for you Aiqing to guide the country?" The emperor of Zhongzhou suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "when the concubine of Chu was still in the back palace, she didn''t make any mistakes. She even gave birth to a prince for me. At that time, there was a traitor who provoked the estrangement between me and Princess Chu. In fact, there was nothing wrong with her. On the contrary, I was too radical and the punishment was too serious. I''m sorry to Princess Chu. " In order to clean up the state of Chu, the emperor of Zhongzhou did not hesitate to blame others for their quarrel. However, this can not suppress the courtiers who have their own wishful thinking. "Your Majesty..." "Enough!" The emperor of Zhongzhou slapped him heavily, and his anger showed no doubt. "I''ll ask my concubine to come back, and I''ll wait for your consent? Hum, I don''t believe it. Can my harem be controlled by you! Chihiro! Go to me immediately to find the trace of Princess Chu. Take my imperial edict with you. Once you find it, welcome back to Zhongzhou palace immediately. I want her to be the happiest woman in Zhongzhou! " Mo Qianxun lowered his head and raised an unidentified smile at the corner of his mouth ****** Time goes by day by day. Mo Qianxun''s speed on the surface was extremely fast. That day, after the emperor of Zhongzhou gave an order, he went to court, Chapter 1318 He sent people to Beilan country without a stop, which made the officials who could not see Chu Wuxu become the new queen very nervous. One by one, they also sent people to try to collect the negative news of Chu Wuxu over the years, and even tried to make her unable to come to Zhongzhou. As a result, I really didn''t let these ministers down. The news from Beilan kingdom was written as secret letters in black and white, which were sent back from Beilan Kingdom one by one. It made the officials feel numb and happy when they called out to be terrible. I didn''t expect that the former Princess of Beilan kingdom was such a filthy person. As a royal concubine of Zhongzhou, after returning to Beilan Kingdom, she summoned men''s favourites. It was said that she slept one day, or even several times a day, and she played flute on her bed day and night. What''s more, the princess of Beilan is a cruel person. It''s said that the eldest prince, who was brought back by her to the palace of Beilan, was abused by her day and night. Later, the eldest prince disappeared. Chu Wuxu, the princess of Beilan, didn''t care, as if she didn''t have this son. Put a green hat on your majesty. After abusing the prince of Zhongzhou, he also made the great prince disappear. Such a scorpion woman is not worthy to be the queen of Zhongzhou. She even feels disgusted when she enters the harem to be a maid who washes her feet. The ministers sighed and worked overtime. They listed all the crimes of Chu state on the invitation and vowed to remonstrate his majesty to change his mind. In this atmosphere of silence and suffocation, Mo Qianxun went to "find" Chu Wuxu, and finally took a carriage into the Zhongzhou palace under the attention of the public. At the first moment of hearing the news, the ministers immediately entered the palace together and fought with the emperor Zhongzhou in the imperial study. "Your majesty! Chu Wuxu is not a good concubine at all. During her stay in Beilan Kingdom, she kept countless male favourites, such as Sheng and Xiao every day, and she was so drunk that she could not let Zhongzhou''s position as the mother of the nation fall into the hands of such people "Your Majesty, I also know that Chu Wuxu, as the imperial concubine of Zhongzhou, has given birth to a prince for your majesty. But according to what I know, Chu Wuxu abused the prince day and night after taking the prince back to Beilan, and even made him disappear. Chu Wuxu''s own impurity is small. It''s unforgivable that she neglected to treat the royal blood of Zhongzhou in such a way! " "Your Majesty..." Before the emperor of Zhongzhou knew that Chu Wuxu had been taken into the palace, before he could be happy, he was blocked in the imperial study by these ministers who swarmed like flies. He was already full of fire. As a result, they insulted Chu Wuxu''s chastity, adding fire to the fire. Give them shit! When Chu Wuxu loved him so much, how could he go to raise a bunch of male pets as soon as he left Zhongzhou? Moreover, the prince that Chu Wuxu took away is not her own flesh and blood. If she demoted her imperial concubine, it can only show that she loves him too much, and only when her love turns into hate can she do such extreme things. Now Mo Yan has grown up safely. There is no big problem. Everything can be forgiven. "With your memorials, get away from me!" With disgust on his face, the emperor of Zhongzhou pushed away the officials who were in front of him. Chapter 1319 Coldly way, "today is the first day that Chu imperial concubine returns to the palace, your malicious rumor, I should not hear.". Put away your thoughts of putting your children in the harem. If Princess Chu doesn''t become the new queen, I won''t have a queen again! " The ministers took a cool breath. However, the emperor''s words are so said, they naturally dare not say more, for fear that the emperor''s anger, the first to deal with them. Impeachment is important, but their own lives are more important. Watching the ministers leave, Zhongzhou emperor spat. He can''t wait to get up and go to find Chu Wuxu. Mo Qianxun always works safely. After Chu Wuxu is taken into the harem, she is placed in the Chuqiao palace where she used to live. Chuqiao palace, very close to Kunyu palace, is the second largest palace in the harem. When Chu Wuxu left Zhongzhou, Chuqiao palace was idle. The empress once wanted to arrange for her concubine to live in it, but she was reprimanded by the emperor and gave up. Later, the Chuqiao palace remained idle until it was mentioned again that Chu Wuxu had returned to the palace. The emperor sent someone to thoroughly clean the inside and outside of the Chuqiao palace, and it looked brand new. "Aifei, Aifei!" As soon as Zhongzhou emperor stepped into Chuqiao palace, he couldn''t wait to call his lover. In my mind, I have constructed a scene that Chu Wuxu runs towards him with a happy face, and the little bird rushes to his arms. Imagination is very beautiful, however, the reality is that no one came out, only the cold wind, blowing in his face. ok Zhongzhou emperor also knew that his imagination was too beautiful, so he didn''t get angry and walked into the palace. What''s striking is the familiar furnishings. On the beauty couch in Chuqiao palace, there was a thin figure. "No mood!" In the eyes of the emperor of Zhongzhou, a touch of moistening appeared. He walked forward slowly and stopped in front of the beauty couch. Chu Wuxu was sleeping on it, with his back to him. His figure was extremely thin. He looked much thinner than he used to be, and even a little out of shape. The emperor of Zhongzhou held out his hand and brushed her cheek carefully, looking very sad. Look, the woman he loves has become so thin. She must have had a bad life these years. Those damned courtiers even dare to arrange his women, saying that Chu Wuxu keeps a man''s pet. It''s bullshit! When he goes to court tomorrow morning, he must arrest all the ministers who impeached Chu Wuxu and make a good liquidation! In the eyes of Zhongzhou emperor, Chu Wuxu whispered and woke up. "Who are you?" When he opened his eyes, he saw a middle-aged man in a bright yellow dragon robe. Chu Wuxu yawned and stared at him with interest. He said, "are you the one who came to serve the princess today?" This sentence, let the emperor of Zhongzhou, stunned. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and his appearance has changed from high spirited when he was young to gentle and elegant now. However, what has changed is mostly his temperament and appearance. Chu Wu Xu this sentence, unexpectedly didn''t recognize him? Isn''t he the one she loves the most? How can you not even remember his appearance? At the moment when the emperor of Zhongzhou was silent, Chu Wuxu had already sat up and put his arms around the emperor''s head, (I don''t feel well. It''s late. There''s chaos behind me. Please refresh it later.) Chapter 1320 Staring at him, tut tut praised, "the prince is really worthy of being the son of our palace. I know our palace is good at this. You look pretty good. Are you interested in staying with us for a long time and being our concubine? " At the beginning, not long after Chu Wuxu was caught by Mo Yan, a group of people who claimed to be under the hand of Prince Mo qianhan robbed her. After these people took her to a palace that seemed familiar to her, they only restricted her freedom to go out, and other people did not detain her any more. Instead, they raised her with delicious food and even all the basic necessities of life were the same as those in the palace. In addition, these people will send a few men''s favorites every day, put on various styles of clothing, pretend to be people of various identities, for her to play. Knowing that it was the prince''s advice, Chu Wuxu took it for granted that the prince also knew that he was her son, and now he was coming to repay her mother. Naturally, he didn''t want to run away. She had been living a life full of money for more than a month. Today, she woke up in peace, naturally no doubt, what''s wrong with the man in front of her. However, Chu Wuxu didn''t find that the person in front of her was the emperor of Zhongzhou who had been married to her for a long time. Zhongzhou emperor''s heart, already set off a storm, he trembled to push away Chu Wu Xu, put his hand around his neck, whispered, "do you remember me?" He used me instead of me. Chu Wuxu didn''t know what was wrong. He looked at the man in front of him with a smile. He said carelessly, "Oh, little brother, there are more men in our bed. Those men are more than you. How can we remember who you are?" This sentence is like crushing the last straw that the emperor of Zhongzhou hoped for. Zhongzhou emperor''s heart, from stunned, to disheartened, and then to anger can not be exposed. What does this woman say! There are more men in her bed? Son of a bitch, this shameless cheap woman, she can say such shameless words! The memorials of impeachment of those ministers are true! The emperor of Zhongzhou resisted his anger and asked, "who is your favorite man among the men you have slept with?" "My favorite man in the palace?" Chu Wu Xu''s smile on his lips was still ethereal. "Oh, men are just comforting things in our palace. Among the men who have slept in our palace, no one in our palace loves them." The only thing she likes a little bit is her elder martial brother. However, her elder martial brother doesn''t love her, that''s all. How can there be so much true love in this world. The emperor of Zhongzhou stared at her for a long time. When Chu Wuxu was staring at him and frowned slightly, he began to feel that something was wrong. The emperor of Zhongzhou finally said, "I didn''t expect that I was wrong. I always thought that I was the one you love most. It turns out that I have always been amorous. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s so ironic Chu Wuxu:??????? Isn''t this man a little too involved in the play. Around is Chu Wuxu and male pet used to role play, at this time, also by this man made a little impatient. "If you want to play with the palace, just open it up. After playing on the bed, you can''t understand why you''re too involved in the play. Don''t let the palace follow you." Chapter 1321 Chu Wuxu idly moved away his arm, impatiently said, "you go back, let them change a new male pet to serve the palace." Up to now, does she still think that she''s one of those boys that she doesn''t want to play? The emperor of Zhongzhou was so angry that he roared out, "Chu has no clue! I am so disappointed in you What love his woman, originally, is a complete liar, shameless cheap thing! She doesn''t deserve to be welcomed back to the palace by him, not to mention sitting in the position of the mother! Chu Wuxu, she doesn''t deserve it! The emperor of Zhongzhou stood up with a cold face! Put this woman in jail It''s great to play with men behind his back. There is also the prince Mo qianhan, who knew his biological mother for a long time, and even took the initiative to give his favor to Chu Wuxu. Hum, the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. Mother is so disgusting. How can Mo qianhan take on the crown prince''s responsibility! The Zhongzhou emperor''s anger did not subside, and he ordered one after another, "pass my will, Prince Mo qianhan behaves dissolutely and makes a big mistake. From now on, he will be detained in the prince''s east palace. Without my order, he is not allowed to step out of the east palace!" When Zhongzhou emperor said that Chu Wuxu was sent to prison, Chu Wuxu was still forced. It wasn''t until the emperor of Zhongzhou vomited out a few words of Prince Mo qianhan that Chu Wuxu realized who the man in front of him was. "Mo Xiao... Is it you?" Chu Wu Xu couldn''t believe it. Staring at the eyes of the emperor of Zhongzhou, he was full of disbelief. "How can you be here? Isn''t this the place my son set up for me? How did you find this place? Or... " Looking at the familiar decoration, it seems that there are some small differences, and then look at yourself. It is obvious that you are not sleeping in the same beautiful couch. No matter how stupid Chu Wuxu is, he also realizes that he has been cheated. Where she is now is not the place that Prince Mo qianhan prepared for her, but the imperial palace of Zhongzhou! Hateful, who can be so unknowable, so calculate her?! Chu Wuxu didn''t know why, so she was restrained by the imperial army. She came back to her senses and began to shout, "who dares to move this palace? This palace is the birth mother of the prince. Whoever moves this palace will offend the prince... " Chu Wuxu didn''t realize that her words were accelerating her own destruction. "Drag this woman away!" The blue veins on the emperor''s forehead burst. Without hesitation, he turned around and left this embarrassing and disgusting place. He is so angry! ***** In the harem, there was never a secret, not to mention the matter of Chu Wuxu, which attracted people''s attention. Within two hours, the emperor of Zhongzhou and Chu Wuxu had all the things and conversations in Chuqiao palace, which spread all over the palace, and all the courtiers received the news. "Well, your majesty has finally recognized the true face of the princess of this dependent country. Chu Wuxu is really not afraid of death, and has been sent to the palace. It''s shameless to dare to summon a male pet so boldly." "I think it''s someone who''s behind this. We were impeached so much that we were almost killed by his Majesty''s staff in court. They sneaked into the harem and gave Chu Wuxu a few men''s favourites, which solved our headache all the time. It''s really an expert, an expert." Chapter 1322 "Shh, we only know that there are experts to help us. No matter who we are, as long as we eradicate Chu Wuxu, our daughters will always have a chance to be the mother of a country." The private comments of the ministers were written in long letters and sent to shizifu one after another. Mo Qianxun looked over, and the smile on his face was subtle and indifferent. "These guys are really old foxes. If someone helps them, they don''t even know how to read them. They start to think about how to send women to the harem next." "Things have turned out to be the way they are now. Xiaoshizi is really superior." Mo Yan stood aside and said from the bottom of his heart, "I was going to move out the little prince moziyan, but I didn''t expect that little Shizi would be faster." At that time, Mo Qianxun learned that Chu Wuxu was in his hands, so he took the initiative to use the advantage to replace her. For Mo Yan, Chu Wuxu is just a nominal mother. Naturally, he has no opinion and gives it to Mo Qianxun. Unexpectedly, a woman who seems useless in Mo Yan''s eyes is so useful in Mo Qianxun''s hands. After today''s move, let alone Chu Wuxu''s hopelessness to become the queen, it is not known whether Mo qianhan, Chu Wuxu''s real son, can continue to be the crown prince. "If I don''t do it, you''ll take out the little prince, and he''ll be the prince of Mo qianhan." Mo Qianxun appreciates Mo Yan, and his praise is not stingy. In his eyes, now that his majesty is middle-aged, the crown prince is hard to become a great weapon. It''s time to replace a new candidate to inherit the grand unification. Mo Yan is undoubtedly the most suitable one. As the mother and son of the queen, they need not worry about the power of their mother''s family at all. They also have a lot of strength. The Tianyan chamber of Commerce, founded by them, has the same status as his xunquan chamber of Commerce in the four affiliated countries. When everything is perfect, he doesn''t mind being the booster behind his back. "Now Chu Wuxu no longer has the qualification to enter Zhongzhou Hougong, and the crown prince is also forbidden. As long as you take out the little prince moziyan, the crown prince''s position is yours." Mo Qianxun said, "Your Majesty must be very angry these days. You can strike while the iron is hot and let Mo qianhan be demoted completely. It''s natural for you to be superior." "No Unexpectedly, Mo Yan refused Mo Qianxun''s proposal, "Chu Wuxu and Mo qianhan are not the same people as me. How they are punished has nothing to do with me. Prince, I''d better leave Mo qianhan in front of me. I''m not interested in inheriting Zhongzhou. " Zhongzhou, apart from Mo Qianxun, was all disgusting. He has little interest, in a place he doesn''t like, he stops. "Well?" Mo Qianxun was stunned. Mo Yan''s refusal is a bit beyond Mo Qianxun''s expectation. There were only two princes in Zhongzhou emperor. Mo qianhan stepped down, and Mo Yan was the one who gained power. Don''t give me any good. What is Mo Yan thinking? "There is certainly a wider world outside of Zhongzhou, but if you want to make a breakthrough, it''s better to bear the name of the leader of Zhongzhou than a little shrimps of unknown origin. At least you won''t be looked down upon." Mo Qianxun said, "if you don''t want to leave management after you take Zhongzhou, I can help you." I don''t know why, Mo Qianxun has a very strong idea in his mind. He tells him that with Mo Yan, he will be able to reach the height he can''t imagine in the future. Chapter 1323 "Say it again." Mo Yan is noncommittal. Mo Qianxun is no longer demanding. It''s not over yet. Finally, the war between the prince and Mo Yan is settled, and it''s not too late to talk about it. ***** On the other hand, in the prince''s East Palace, there was no peace all day. Originally, Mo qianhan had been attacked by the queen moranyi, and the whole person was depressed for a week. Finally, under Mo Yunge''s indoctrination, he accepts the fact that he is the son of Chu Wuxu, the eldest princess of the northern LAN kingdom. He is planning to make a comeback and compete with Mo Yan, who already has the support of the queen. Another news came from the palace that Chu Wuxu, his own mother and concubine, who returned to Zhongzhou palace, called a man''s pet as soon as she entered the palace, which made his father furious and beat her down in the dungeon on the spot. He was also implicated and put under house arrest in the prince''s East Palace. He is so angry! This biological mother was so unreliable that she was a drag on him when she first came to Zhongzhou! Mo qianhan has been angry all day for this. In the prince''s East Palace, all the luxurious furnishings were knocked down by him. Fragments were scattered on the ground, and no one came to collect them. Those servants are smart. Once they heard that his Highness''s biological mother was not the queen, they heard that his Highness''s biological mother, the former Princess of Chu, had done something unforgivable to the emperor after she was welcomed back to the palace, and they all broke up. Only Mo Yunge, in order to survive, had to closely follow Mo qianhan. If Mo qianhan falls, she falls into Mo Yan''s hands, and the consequences are unimaginable. However, in the face of such an indomitable Mo qianhan, Mo Yunge hates iron but not steel. "Your Highness, cheer up!" Mo Yunge squatted beside the decadent Mo qianhan and said, "now that you are still the prince, it means that your majesty doesn''t mean to remove you. You should seize this opportunity to show yourself well. If you are so decadent, let your majesty know that it''s time to be angry again." "When my father is angry, he is angry. What''s the matter with this palace?" Mo qianhan fell down on his bed with a dejected face. In the face of Mo Yunge''s persuasion, he didn''t even bother to open his eyelids. "My palace is doing nothing. I''m not forbidden to do anything? Oh, my father doesn''t care about my palace at all, and my biological mother is such a shameless person. It''s only a matter of time before my palace is demoted as a common people and gives way to Mo Yan. " If we say that Chu Wuxu''s entering the palace gave him a glimmer of hope. Then, Chu Wuxu was sent to the heaven prison less than half a day after he entered the palace, and the fact that he was forbidden would undoubtedly erase all his hopes. He can''t do anything. He can only accept his fate and wait for his father to demote him. What can he do to cheer up? "Your Royal Highness!" Mo Yunge was so angry that he almost started to fight, "the opportunity is to grasp it by yourself! Now it''s your mother who made a mistake, which will affect you. However, the queen is not a good bird. The Mo family has been destroyed, leaving only her and me. At this time, she doesn''t support you who have already been the crown prince, but also licks her face to compliment Mo Yan, who is nothing. She doesn''t know the current situation at all, and Mo Yan won''t get her love. In the end, she won''t get any benefits, and she will come back to support you! " Chapter 1324 For the relationship between Mo Yan and Mo Lanyi, Mo Yunge is very clear. Mo Yan is not interested in recognizing the royal family of Zhongzhou, and he is not interested in recognizing Mo Lanyi. This is the best. As long as Mo Yan is not interested in that position, the last Prince is mo qianhan, and she won''t be involved in it, and she won''t be killed. As for the queen, it''s her aunt. She believes that after Mo Yan makes her frustrated, she will go to persuade her, and the queen will come back to support the prince. What about Chu Wuxu''s blood? As long as the prince himself hates his mother, Chu Wuxu will never be able to ascend the throne. After the prince ascends the throne, his aunt will still be the queen mother. As for her Mo Yunge licked the lip, eyes, across a touch of greed. Since ancient times, there have been cases of cousins, cousins, cousins and cousins getting married. And she and Mo qianhan have no blood relationship at all. Some of them are only nominal, not to worry about any problems. If his crown prince is firmly established, she may try to become Mo qianhan''s Crown Princess As soon as he thought that she and her husband would control the whole continent, Mo Yunge couldn''t help laughing. Although Mo qianhan''s strength is strong, he is a good cook. However, he has the possibility of becoming an emperor. As long as she can get the land, she can accept it even if it is inferior to her. "Is that true?" Mo Yunge''s words moved Mo qianhan. He opened his expectant eyes and looked forward to Mo Yunge, "you say, the mother really can accept me as her son again, won''t care about my blood?" He could not accept that he was the son of a poor dependent nation, which was an insult to his noble blood. These days, he even dreamed that he was the son of his mother. It''s impossible to say that there is no emotion for more than ten years of nurturing. But her mother is so heartless that she would rather show her kindness to Mo Yan, who ignores her, but she ignores him. She even speaks ill of him, which really breaks his heart. "Yes, my aunt is not a fool. She can''t accept this fact for the time being. When she sees the reality clearly, she will accept you again." In fact, Mo Yunge knows that her aunt Mo Lanyi hates Chu Wuxu. In any case, she will not treat Chu Wuxu''s son well. But now the prince asked, she naturally can''t wipe out his hope, "Your Highness, let''s find a way, now the dominant power is in Mo Yan''s side, if he wants to kill you, you may not even be a common people, we can''t just sit and wait for death." Mo qianhan felt that Mo Yunge made a lot of sense and quickly asked, "sister Yunge, what do you think you should do?" "Let''s start first." Mo Yunge stares at Mo qianhan, a poisonous plan rises from his heart, "isn''t the concubine of Chu just punished? I have a good idea, but I may have to sacrifice my highness the prince. " When Chu Wuxu entered the palace, he was demoted to the prison. Naturally, the only one who suffered was his royal highness, the prince, who was Chu Wuxu''s own son. At this time, if the crown prince encounters an accident, it is the queen and her son Mo Yan who will benefit. At that time, as long as she points out that the things are from the Queen''s side, she will point the spearhead at the empress moranyi and Moyan, Chapter 1325 His majesty will suspect that the queen deliberately poisoned Mo qianhan for the sake of the position of Prince. Zhongzhou emperor most taboo others think about his throne, even the prince can not, let alone has not been recognized as the prince of Mo Yan. At that time, the possibility of Mo Yan returning to the palace is very small. This method can at least stabilize Mo qianhan''s position as the prince. "Do you mean that in order to frame Mo Yan, even his mother and empress should be sacrificed?" Mo qianhan listened to Mo Yunge''s plan and was worried. "Without Mo family, the status of the mother would be in danger. If it is because of this, the situation of the mother would be more miserable, then..." "Your Highness, the queen is no longer the queen." Mo Yunge stressed, "after the queen was demoted by the emperor, she was sent to the most remote Western Palace in the palace. Her sacrifice was big enough. No matter how miserable she was, it didn''t make much difference. The most important thing is that if she is more and more miserable, but Mo Yan doesn''t even want to save her heart, her heart to recognize Mo Yan will gradually dissipate, and finally, she can return to the crown prince. Is his highness not happy with the result? " Ink thousand cold heart. Now the crown prince is still in his hands, which shows whether his father will demote him for a while and a half. Therefore, the calculation of Mo Yan is a trivial matter. But Mo Yunge said that this move, can let the mother thoroughly back to his side, he is really moved. As long as moranyi recognizes him again, he can deceive himself. He can deceive himself that he is still the prince of noble blood, not the blood of some inferior subsidiary country. Strong self-esteem, let him compromise. "Well, do as you say." The next morning, the news came out from Zhongzhou palace that his royal highness was in a coma due to food poisoning. "Come on, no, your highness is poisoned!" Although the prince Mo qianhan was restricted from moving, there were no people in his palace. Mo Yunge went to the emperor''s bedroom early in the morning and yelled. It was hard for the emperor of Zhongzhou to hear him or not. "What did you say? Is the prince poisoned? " Zhongzhou emperor put on a morning robe, hurried out of the bedroom, and saw Mo Yunge shouting. He frowned a deep crease, staring at Mo Yunge''s eyes, with full exploration, "Mo Yunge, what are you doing? The prince has just been banned, how can he be suddenly poisoned! " "My Lord, I don''t know." As soon as the emperor of Zhongzhou came out, Mo Yunge immediately knelt down and quickly arranged his own words and said, "Your Highness was banned from foot for no reason yesterday. After asking why, he decayed in the East Palace of the prince for a whole day and didn''t eat anything." "At night, aunt Lanxi from the West Palace brought some food, which the prince liked. His subordinates thought it was the Queen - it was from Mo Guiren, so they gave it to his royal highness. His royal highness was very happy. She ate a lot of food, but after a sleep, he just..." "You said the people in the West Palace gave food to the prince?" When the emperor of Zhongzhou heard that Mo Lanyi had given Mo qianhan something to eat, Mo qianhan was poisoned, and his brow immediately wrinkled, "who asked you to give it!" Damn, if before, the queen gave food to her son Prince, it would be normal. But now, it''s not normal at all! Chapter 1326 Because, the queen is not the prince''s own mother Princess, Chu Wuxu is, otherwise, he would not be angry even the prince punished after he learned that Chu Wuxu was such a shameless woman yesterday. The empress chose to send food to the prince when he banned him. It was because she had been nurturing for more than ten years. She found out that she didn''t want to give up the son of the prince. Or did she think that there was a chance to take advantage of the prince''s position and wanted to poison Mo qianhan so that Mo Yan could be promoted? The emperor of Zhongzhou has always been suspicious. What''s more, the queen has been his pillow for many years. After only three seconds of hesitation, he concluded - it must be the latter! At that time, the relationship between empress moranyi and Chu Wuxu was not compatible. He didn''t believe it. At this time, the queen came to send food to the prince to show her kindness. If she did, the prince would not be poisoned! "It''s not enough for Moray to be demoted as a noble man. Do you want to die?" The emperor of Zhongzhou cursed and raised his head. Seeing Mo Yunge''s stunned expression, he became more and more sure of his idea. Mo Yunge is also a member of the Mo family, but he has always been thinking about his sister and brother with the prince. He has never left the prince''s side, which can be regarded as deep affection. Now this matter, Mo Yunge face unknowingly, must be mo Lanyi think, Mo Yunge stand on the side of the prince, so and she drew a line! Is mo Lanyi going to disown Mo Yan? The emperor of Zhongzhou was very angry, but he also knew that this kind of time was not the time to go to find Mo Lanyi to settle accounts, "lead the way, I''ll go to see the prince." Mo Yunge, of course, has done a full set of acting. When she moves the emperor over, the president of the Tai hospital has arrived. He has given Mo qianhan his pulse, and is preparing the decoction to induce him to vomit. "Yu Taiyi, what''s the situation of the Prince now?" Seeing the presence of his majesty, the president of the Tai hospital immediately saluted and said, "Your Highness, this is a pastry with poison taken by mistake. Fortunately, you haven''t eaten all of it, and the amount of poison will not endanger your life. If you eat all of it, you will be extremely ill and the immortals will not be able to save you. Now I''m ready to vomit for my royal highness. As long as I vomit all my things and take care of them for a few days, I''ll be fine. " With that, someone has already presented the cake that Mo qianhan ate half last night. "Your Majesty, this is the cake your Highness the prince ate last night." Mo Yunge said immediately beside him, "these are all the prince''s favorite. On weekdays, the prince can finish this portion, but it was too late when the cake was delivered last night. His subordinates worried that the prince would not let him eat the rest if he ate too much food. Unexpectedly..." "Well, you did a good job." Yu Taiyi''s terminally ill sentence is no doubt a miracle to the emperor of Zhongzhou. Now Mo Yunge''s insincere invitation for credit, the emperor of Zhongzhou never despises Mo''s parents and daughter again. He says, "Mo Yunge, I''ll give you a credit for this. From today on, you must stay close to the prince. When the prince recovers, I will give you the greatest reward. Maybe, It will restore your status as a princess. " Mo Yunge thought, now she, just don''t rare what princess, Princess where have prince princess, even queen, to the scenery. On the face of it, however, she gave thanks to the emperor, Chapter 1327 "Thank you, your majesty!" After Zhongzhou Emperor gave Mo Yunge some sweets, he no longer cared about him. Instead, he carefully looked at Yu Taiyi and gave the prince a gastric lavage. After a while, with a Whoa, the prince vomited all the cakes he ate last night and woke up. "Father... Father? Is that you? " Seeing the familiar and aged figure in front of the bed, Prince Mo qianhan rubbed his eyes. After he was sure that he was right, he sat up and couldn''t help crying, holding the emperor of Zhongzhou. He sobbed and sobbed, "father, what have you done wrong? Why should I ban my children''s ministers... " Zhongzhou emperor has been a father for many years, watching the prince grow up. Although he was deeply hurt by his biological mother Chu Wuxu, the Emperor himself knew that he was only angry when he banned the prince. In fact, Mo qianhan did nothing wrong. "It''s my father''s fault. My father will order that your ban be lifted." The tone of Zhongzhou emperor was very mild, even with a little apology. Everything is as like as two peas of Mo Yun''s song. Mo qianhan praises Yunge for her foresight, while busy following Mo Yunge''s instructions. He continues to sob, "my son doesn''t blame my father. My father thinks that my son is not good. He wants my son to correct and get better. My son can understand my father. But my father, why doesn''t my mother come to see my son''s minister now? In the past, my son''s minister was punished. My mother came to see my son''s minister for the first time. Is it true that my mother doesn''t want my son''s minister any more? " With that, Mo qianhan buried his head in the arms of Zhongzhou emperor and burst into tears. The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t like the man crying. He felt that the price fell. But now, Mo qianhan is crying in his arms, but he is not willing to criticize. On the contrary, he is full of anger towards Mo Lanyi. Look at what Mo Lanyi did when he learned that his son was not born! Take a look at Mo qianhan''s reaction and attitude! Even though Mo qianhan knows that Mo Lanyi is not his biological mother, he is still thinking about the kindness of raising him. He keeps the same expectation of Mo Lanyi as his mother, and even feels extremely sad because Mo Lanyi doesn''t come to see him. And moray! At the moment of knowing the truth, he immediately abandoned the feelings of Mo qianhan raised for many years, and even turned his face on the spot mercilessly. After he angered the prince and banned him, she thought it was an opportunity, so she sent cakes to the prince''s East Palace, trying to poison the prince Mo qianhan, so that her son could take the upper position! That woman, is as damned as Chu Wuxu, no one is good! "When your father and Emperor are here and come to see you, don''t be sad. The prince of a country is crying like this. If he is known by outsiders, he will laugh at you." Zhongzhou emperor patted Mo qianhan on the head, said a few words of sympathy, coaxed people to lie down, and then he got up to leave the prince''s east palace. As soon as he left, Zhongzhou emperor immediately went to the remote Western Palace where moranyi is now. The West Palace is the coldest and wettest place in the whole harem. Mosquitoes, insects and dirty water gather. Even the decaying leaves accumulate. It takes a long time for someone to clean it up. Moray was cut off the Queen''s seat, he was rushed here. Originally, he sent people here in order not to let Chu Wuxu see Mo Lanyi upset. After Chu Wuxu''s true face was exposed, the emperor of Zhongzhou even thought about it, Chapter 1328 Take Mo Lanyi back to Kunyu palace. It''s just that what happened today once again killed his mind. He even had the idea of killing Moray. The emperor of Zhongzhou was standing at the gate of the Western Palace when Aunt Lanxi came out to pour water on him. "Your Majesty?" Aunt Lanxi was surprised at first. Then, the whole person got excited. She even forgot to salute, and ran back to the Western Palace in a panic, "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, your majesty is here, your majesty has come to see you!" The news that Chu Wuxu was admitted to the palace was known to the whole Imperial Palace, and the Western Palace was no exception. Chu Wuxu is unscrupulous, summoning the male pet to offend his majesty, and the news that he was arrested in the heaven prison is even more clear in the West Palace. Therefore, aunt Lanxi naturally thought that the emperor had seen clearly the true face of Chu Wuxu, and she was very regretful, so she wanted to take back the queen molanyi. "What, your majesty?" Mo Lanyi, with hair all over his head, stretched out his head from the Western Palace and looked at Aunt Lanxi suspiciously. When she saw the tall figure standing outside the door, her eyes suddenly glowed with a ray of light, as if the dying man had found the last straw to save his life, "Your Majesty, it''s really your majesty!" After being rushed to the Western Palace, moranyi kept yelling and smashing all the things in the Western Palace. In the end, she shrank in the corner of the wall, her mind was a little unclear, and the whole person was confused. Even if Lanxi called her, she ignored her. Now the whole person doesn''t even have to wash, just like a crazy woman. Normal people see such a moranyi, will feel that she and the street a harmless beggar mother-in-law, there is no difference. But the emperor of Zhongzhou just sneered. "Mo Lanyi, you think that if you pretend to be crazy, you can confuse me and make me think that you did not do it well to poison the prince?" Zhongzhou emperor stepped into the Western Palace and stopped in front of Mo LAN Yi. He looked down at her as if he was looking at a group of dirty garbage. His eyes were full of indifference and disgust. "If you have the courage to poison the prince, why don''t you have the courage to admit that you want to muddle through by pretending to be stupid?" Mo Lanyi''s eyes staring at the emperor of Zhongzhou are stunned. Obviously, she hasn''t heard clearly for a moment, while aunt Lanxi on one side has been stunned. What''s going on? Why doesn''t your majesty seem to be here to pick up the lady, instead, it seems to be... To settle accounts? Is the prince poisoned? Who did it? It has nothing to do with their mother! Aunt Lanxi spoke in a hurry. "Your Majesty, the empress has been so crazy for a whole day. She has done nothing. Does your majesty misunderstand her empress?" "Presumptuous!" The emperor of Zhongzhou slapped aunt Lanxi with his backhand. That he misunderstood? Is he such a man who can''t tell right from wrong? The prince was poisoned after eating the food sent by the West Palace. The evidence is solid. This woman dares to poison and admit it. Hum! "Come on, Mo Guiren, after being demoted, has been indomitable and ruthless. He is the concubine of the harem. From now on, he will cut off his noble name and be locked up with Chu Wuxu as a sinner." The two women, one wearing a green hat for him, also took his son, the other, cruel and cruel, poisoned their children for many years. Both are bitches! The position of Queen of China, these two people, who are not worthy to be! Chapter 1329 Moranyi didn''t know anything, so he was put in the dungeon. Mo Qianxun learned the news at the first time and told Mo Yan by the way, "the prince is poisoned. The emperor thinks that it''s the poison from Mo Lanyi. He''s going to put people in the dungeon." "Heaven''s prison?" Mo Yan''s heart has no fluctuation, and even wants to laugh, "things don''t have to be done by Mo Lanyi, but she and Chu Wuxu are put into the prison together, I have no opinion." These two people, who are not good people, just make up a couple in the prison. "Oh?" Mo Qianxun was a little surprised. "It wasn''t Mo Lanyi. Who do you think poisoned the prince at this time?" "I don''t know, and I don''t have much interest in understanding whether Mo qianhan is dead or alive." Mo Yan explained, "I said it wasn''t Mo Lanyi, because she didn''t need it at all. She raised the crown prince herself. After learning that the crown prince was not her flesh and blood, moranyi would take the kindness of raising the crown prince for more than ten years as a bargaining chip and threaten the crown prince to abdicate. There was no need to poison Chu Wuxu when he was in prison. " Mo Qianxun''s brain is not bad. The prince is poisoned. The queen is the first to be suspected. He also thinks that the queen didn''t do it. However, when Mo Yan said this, he was very interested to hear, "if you say no, then it is not." "Well." Mo Yan didn''t lift his head, and his eyes were staring at the parchment on the table. This is the treasure presented by evrya and evrya to let them go after they are caught by red flame. Above, it records the history of the evelace family, all the underpasses from seaway reclamation to land. "The affairs in the Imperial Palace have nothing to do with me. I have a plan for the whole Zhongzhou, but it''s just the official position that the emperor of Zhongzhou promised. Little prince, it''s better to take a look at this than to pay attention to those boring things. " With that, Mo Yan turned over the parchment and showed it to Mo Qianxun. "This is..." When Mo Qianxun saw the crooked lines on the parchment, he was stunned. When he saw the words on the lines clearly, he was very excited. "This, this is..." "This is a map of Zhongzhou underpass that I got." Mo Yan''s fingertips tapped on the parchment, "these underpasses have been reclaimed for many years, and they are not used many times. Some of them are in disrepair for a long time, and they can''t be used again because they collapse. They need to be repaired before they can go on. The routes on the road map basically cover the main routes of the whole continent. If we can invest manpower to repair these routes, then our transportation routes will be... " "You can go from the ground to the ground!" Mo Qianxun took the parchment, looked at it several times, and even said, "great, great, if this underground road map can really be used, then some goods and darts that could not be transported in the past can be sent to the chamber of commerce through the underground!" Every official road on the ground needs to be reviewed before it can be released. Ordinary goods can be released easily, but dangerous goods need to submit the scope of use, the way of use, etc. in advance. Only after many audits can they be allowed to pass. Before, the transportation scope of xunquan chamber of Commerce was very wide, including sulfur, saltpeter, cast iron, cinnabar, many of which were related to drugs and weapons, Chapter 1330 But dangerous goods will always be stuck at the gate. If there is no extra bribe, there is no possibility of passage. The officials who are responsible for checking the checkpoints are all the guys with a big mouth. The president of xunquan chamber of commerce is a secret existence. No one knows that the president of xunquan chamber of commerce is a young man, but only knows that the president of xunquan chamber of commerce is a rich man. Therefore, the transportation tolls of xunquan chamber of commerce are paid more at a time than at a time. Vice President Long Yang has complained about this problem for a long time, but it is not something that long Yang can solve. The greed of officials is endless. And in order to avoid the examination of the checkpoint, do not go official, and easy to be targeted by those outlaws, half way robbery. Mo Qianxun wants to open up his own exclusive transportation channel of the chamber of Commerce. This idea has been in his mind for a long time. Mo Yan''s proposal undoubtedly brightened his eyes. The underground passage is very suitable for xunquan chamber of Commerce. From the underpass, you can walk a lot of goods that can''t be openly transported on the ground. You can even extend the business of escorting. Even if you want to have an idea about their goods, you can''t start from the underpass. "If I''m interested, I don''t mind sharing this parchment." Mo Yan hooked his lips. "My hands are enough to repair the underground passages thoroughly so that they can be put into use. I will only open these underground passages to people from Tianyan chamber of Commerce and xunquan chamber of Commerce in exchange..." "I''m looking for the profit from the underground passage. I''ll give you 20%!" Mo Qianxun was extremely straightforward and decided with one stroke, "in addition to that, what kind of business do you want to develop in Tianyan chamber of Commerce? I can help you to introduce reliable buyers. How about that?" The 20% profit of xunquan chamber of commerce is not small. Mo Qianxun knows very well that if he wants to go through all the checkpoints when transporting his own goods, he will definitely get more than 20% of the profit from exploitation. Sometimes, if he is not lucky, half of his income will be converted to these checkpoints. Therefore, 20% of the toll paid to Mo Yan''s Tianyan chamber of commerce is not much at all. "Thirty percent." Mo Yan''s lips slightly showed a trace of smile, "Your Highness is exploited at the level of goods transportation. Is it 40% or 50% each time?" The implication is that 30% is not a big hemorrhage. "Thirty percent is thirty percent. It''s a deal!" Mo Qianxun is a pleasant person. When it comes to cooperation, as long as the other party''s offer is not excessive, he will accept it all. What''s more, Mo Yan, the man in front of him, is his cousin, and is likely to become the leader of China in the future. Why don''t you give him 10%? "Deal." Mo Yan nodded, folded up the parchment and stood up. Mo Qianxun''s eyes moved with his actions and raised his eyebrows. "Is this going to do something about the underground passage? No more sitting with me? " Recently, he is more and more like to chat with this cousin. The emperor of Zhongzhou is the leader of the world if you like, but if you don''t like it, it''s just because the affiliated countries don''t strive for success that his suspicious monarch doesn''t reveal his fatuous and incompetent side. Of course, he would not speak these words to others, nor would anyone dare to speak them in front of him. But when he got along with Mo Yan, he would fantasize, if the future of Zhongzhou was controlled by Mo Yan, what would be a prosperous scene? Chapter 1331 "Today is Momo''s first day in wujimen." Mo Yan raised lip petal, "I have to deal with the affairs in hand quickly, so as to pick her up from school." ****** The infinite gate. The big Wuji gate is majestic. It stands high on the huge stone of Wuji peak. Inside the Wuji gate, there is a uniform sound of practicing martial arts, which reverberates over the Wuji gate for a long time. "Little Momo, today is your first day to study in Wuji gate. Just today, your elder martial brothers and sisters are going to go to the endless mountains under Wuji peak for training. You can follow them." Wuji real man stood beside ziqianmo with a smile on his face and said, "today''s training content is not difficult. For you, it should not be difficult. Just in time, you can take this opportunity to get familiar with your senior brothers and sisters. In this way, you will be better at Wuji gate." Ziqianmo == What? The first time she came to Wuji gate, Wuji immortal gave her such a big gift. Let her get along with the elder martial brothers and sisters she never knew? It''s X1 today. "Well, go quickly. Your elder martial brothers and sisters are waiting." Wuji real person smiles and pushes ziqianmo. It seems that he even saves the road. Ziqianmo was a little speechless, but he didn''t say anything. He walked alone towards the direction of Wuji immortal. "Come on, have the disciples of Tianyuan assembled yet? Count the number of people. If the number is right, we''ll start first! " "Why are there three less disciples in Xuanyuan? Where are they?! Elder martial brother, go to help find... " "After the collection of the disciples in the underground courtyard, please be quiet. It''s our turn when the disciples of Tianyuan and Xuanyuan leave. Don''t worry..." "Huangyuan..." As soon as ziqianmo arrived at the gathering place, he saw the wujimen disciples in front of him. They were divided into four big squares. They were counting the number of people and were ready to start. "Ah, which college are you, why don''t you go back to your own team?" Just before she arrived at the square, the person in charge of Tianyuan noticed her, immediately frowned and scolded, "Why are you still wandering around here? I don''t know that the time of each training is precious, and I will start as soon as the number of people arrives? You are delaying the time of your whole disciples. Go back to your position quickly! " Ziqianmo == The man spoke with a kind of superior contempt, which was very uncomfortable. "I don''t know which hospital." As soon as ziqianmo''s words came out, the person in charge of Tianyuan immediately raised his tone and was very upset, "what, you don''t know which hospital you belong to? Who brought you into Wuji gate? Get out of here. We Wuji gate don''t need disciples who don''t know anything and don''t have ears! " Ziqianmo continues == "Immortal Wuji." "What?" Hearing the four words spoken in ziqianmo''s mouth, the person in charge of Tianyuan didn''t react for a moment. Until the Tianyuan disciple behind her secretly pulled her clothes and said, "elder martial sister, this person seems to have passed this year''s Chunwei palace examination, ranked the top, and was taken into Wuji gate by Wuji immortal!" "Yes, yes, I remember her as ziqianmo." "Wuji immortal paid special attention to her. At the Chunwei palace examination, he announced on the spot that he would accept her as his own disciple or close the door!" Chapter 1332 "Even the former Princess Yunge didn''t have such a good entry-level treatment as ziqianmo. Elder martial sister, don''t offend her..." The disciples of Tianyuan are well informed. The person in charge of Tianyuan, that is, the eldest martial sister of Tianyuan, immediately understood the cause of the incident and knew that he was reckless, but he was unwilling to admit that he was wrong. However, she was not a disciple of Wuji immortal, but a disciple of other elders in Wuji sect. She was inferior to ziqianmo, a disciple of Wuji sect. The elder martial sister struggled for a while. She didn''t want to apologize and didn''t dare to put people aside, so she had to say, "she''s a disciple of Wuji immortal, so she shouldn''t stand here. How could Wuji immortal not tell her which branch she is from? It must be that she didn''t listen. Anyway, we don''t have this person in Tianyuan. This disciple, please stay away from our square Ziqianmo was silent and motionless. It''s just a branch of the eldest martial sister. According to the disciples, her identity doesn''t seem to be higher than herself. In this case, there is no need to listen to her instructions, she is not qualified. Ziqianmo pestle in place, Tianyuan master sister chase is not, do not chase is not, is in a dilemma, the other side of the courtyard person in charge, came over. "Excuse me, are you ziqianmo?" Ziqianmo looked at the visitor. The visitor was a small, thin boy. He looked a few years younger than her. He was like a monkey with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. However, his eyes were very clear. He looked at ziqianmo, squinting and smiling, showing eight white teeth, "Purple younger martial sister, I''m the second disciple of the underground yard. They all call me the second elder martial brother. The elder martial brother said, you may be lost. Let me lead you to the underground yard." Senior brother? Ziqianmo subconsciously thought that in the last battle of Chunwei palace examination, Chu, who was defeated by her, was indifferent. "Younger martial sister Zi, don''t hesitate. Elder martial brother Chu has been waiting for a while." Seeing that ziqianmo hesitated, the second elder martial brother patted ziqianmo''s arm, and then the gentleman took her to the team of the yard. Chu indifference, standing in the front of the courtyard line. He travels all the year round and doesn''t stay in wujimen, so the person in charge of the courtyard is the second disciple of the courtyard, not him. However, as long as he returns to Wuji gate, the disciples in the underground courtyard will take the initiative to listen to him. So, seeing that the second elder martial brother invited back the girl he wanted, the disciples pretended to look at the floor and began to ask. "Is this little girl our junior sister?" "You''re asking the same question that you haven''t been out of Wuji gate for hundreds of years. This girl is very powerful!" "I know, I know, this year''s spring Wei palace examination''s top spot, the person who won the big elder martial brother in the last battle!" "I wipe, so powerful? The elder martial brother is getting weaker. He can''t do it. " "You fart. The last battle was originally with Mo Yunge, the elder martial sister of Xuanyuan. I heard that she ran away from stage fright and asked her elder martial brother to help. As a man, elder master brother is more powerful than elder martial sister Yunge. If you play for her, you can''t do your best. " "You mean elder martial brother only uses the strength of elder martial sister Yunge, so younger martial sister Zi defeats elder martial brother Yunge. In other words, her strength can defeat elder martial sister Yunge, but not elder martial brother?" "Yes, yes, that''s it..." Chapter 1333 Ziqianmo is funny. However, she did not open her mouth to pierce the imagination of these little disciples. That day in the royal school training ground, Chu indifference really did not use 10% of the strength, this she is very clear. Just, Chu indifference oneself didn''t say. Ziqianmo knew that it was the indifference and kindness of Chu. Moreover, he was a generation, and he didn''t do his best. It wasn''t unfair. She didn''t have any opinions, and she didn''t want to tell Chu indifferently. "Well, well, your voice is too loud. Can''t you really be younger martial sister Zi?" The second elder martial brother of the underground yard was angry and funny. Seeing the elder martial brother go and bring two lost younger martial brothers back, he said, "the elder martial brother is thin skinned. Speak less. Younger martial sister Zi is here too. You are not shy. People are embarrassed." "No way." The atmosphere of the courtyard is obviously very relaxed and lively. As soon as the second elder martial brother said that, the other disciples immediately joined up, not afraid of being reprimanded. Such a harmonious atmosphere makes ziqianmo relax a lot. "What are you talking about?" Chu indifference with two younger martial brothers returned to the team, only to find that the second younger martial brother has brought ziqianmo over, "immediately smile, purple younger martial sister, you come, I see you standing there, guess master may forget to give you a branch, and then put you to the courtyard, you won''t be angry?" "No Ziqianmo shook his head. She doesn''t know anyone in Wuji gate. For her, it doesn''t make any difference to which yard she is assigned. Fortunately, it wasn''t on the day just now. The eldest martial sister of Tianyuan doesn''t seem to get along with the second elder martial brother as well as Chu indifference of Diyuan. The disciples of the underground yard, who were still making a lot of noise, immediately calmed down when the elder martial brother spoke. On hearing that ziqianmo was not angry and was assigned to the courtyard, they could not help talking again. "Wow, do you hear me? Younger martial sister Zi doesn''t mind our spicy chicken at all." "What are you talking about? Shut up. Younger martial sister Zi doesn''t know that our courtyard is the worst of the four. You''ll be exposed if you say that." "It''s not reliable for you to hide from younger martial sister Zi. Everyone knows that in the four courtyard of Tianxuan Dihuang of wujimen, the strength of the courtyard is the worst. Younger martial sister Zi will know sooner or later." "What''s wrong with us? Are the first and second elder martial brothers not so good? They just keep a low profile. The average level of other colleges is a little higher. As disciples of the underground courtyard, we can''t abandon ourselves." "It is..." Purple field hears this, just understand come over. No wonder when these disciples saw her brought by the second elder martial brother, they all looked inquisitive. It turned out that they were afraid that she would despise them. Who is not from the weak, weak, strong is. "I don''t mind." Ziqianmo''s tone, very calm, but with encouragement, "we become stronger together." It''s just a simple word, but it unexpectedly arouses people''s will. "Younger martial sister is right. If we become stronger together, the other disciples are just a little bit better than us. We can catch up with them with our efforts." "That''s to say, who is afraid of who? Our courtyard may not be able to win the first place in today''s experience." "Yes, today is the fourth courtyard group training. Elder martial brother, you and the second elder martial brother and purple younger martial sister are in a group. In this way, the first team in this training must be our courtyard." Chapter 1334 The younger martial brothers and sisters in the underground yard are scrambling to come up with ideas. However, Chu indifferently just a faint smile, declined, "I and the second younger martial brother group, the gap in the courtyard will be bigger, experience is small, your safety is more important." The experience of wujimen is not the same as that of those aristocratic families and small sects. Every time you go there, you will be in danger. If you don''t pay attention, you will be injured or even lose your life. Every disciple who enters the Wuji gate will sign a life and death agreement in advance. The Wuji gate will not be responsible for the death caused by experience. This clause seems wayward, but it also makes the disciples more cautious. It''s because of the experience and training that the disciples of Wuji sect, even the lowest level, are better than those of small families and sects. The reason why the underground courtyard became the worst is that every time they experienced, they did not fight for the first place, but tried their best to ensure the safety of all the disciples in the courtyard. Although it''s the worst, it''s the one with the least number of people lost or even none. To experience life and death together, to support each other and to protect each other is also the reason why the disciples of the underground courtyard are so united and friendly. The number of people gathered together, Chu indifference began to group, "Purple younger martial sister for the first time to participate in training, and I a group.". Second younger martial brother, you take another group, I''ll choose another one... " He was about to choose the remaining member of the group, but he held out a hand and stopped the position he wanted to point to. "If elder martial brother Chu doesn''t mind, how about taking one with me? I''m new here, too. " The voice of the visitors was very strange to all the disciples in the courtyard, but ziqianmo could not be more familiar with it. She looked at the man appeared in front of the crowd, some shocked, "Mo Yan, how are you here?" "Now, I am also a disciple of Wuji gate." Mo Yan laughed and attached to ziqianmo''s ear, saying, "I told xiaoshizi to pick you up. Xiaoshizi said that he had a place to study in Wuji gate. I didn''t need to be in vain, so I came in." It''s just a pity that they are not worshipped by Wuji immortal. They are just ordinary elders and disciples. "You are the champion of this year''s Chunwei palace examination, Mo Yan." Chu Mo ran didn''t know who this person was at the beginning. However, see him and purple Qian Mo a pair of close familiar appearance, he also guessed, don''t care slightly smile, "never met, I am Chu indifferent." "Mo Yan." Mo Yan looked at Chu indifferently for a while. Seeing that Chu''s indifference had always been gentle and polite, he didn''t give any distance to ziqianmo. He let go of his heart and held Chu''s hand. He said, "I''m grateful to you for your care." "It''s just what you should do as a senior brother." Chu indifferent smile, "now you are my younger martial brother, I also should take care of you. You can join me in this training. " Mo Yan joined the courtyard, and the purple field Chu indifferent group, for the disciples, just a small episode. Soon, all the groups were finished, and the disciples of other schools began to move one after another. The disciples of the underground courtyard, of course, fell behind. "Ordinary experience, the performance of the underground yard is not good, so it''s the last time to start. You can get used to it." Seeing that the other disciples around him cast disdainful eyes one after another, and then walked away with disdain, Chu indifferently turned to the two people, Chapter 1335 "This time, I''m going to experience in the continuous mountains. The danger is a little high. You should be careful in everything. It''s better to have many people acting all the time. If you are alone, it''s easy to get into danger." Ziqianmo and Moyan nodded, "good." With that, the disciples of the courtyard began to set out in groups. Chu indifference leads ziqianmo and Moyan to walk in the front of the underground courtyard team. The mountain ranges are not far from Wuji peak. After walking for half a day or so, we arrived. At the foot of Mianyan mountain, ziqianmo, Moyan and chuindifferent look up to the top of the Millennium active volcano. "Good shape, unique." Ziqianmo couldn''t help sighing, "the three buildings are continuous, the center is sharp, and the most towering, the two sides are broad, but relatively thin." Mo Yan listened to his fiancee''s words. He couldn''t help looking up, staring at her for a while, and then said, "it looks like a fire dragon, spreading its wings." Ziqianmo in front of a bright: "it is so!" The shape of the mountain is like a flaming dragon. Moreover, in the swirling flame clouds, there is also a kind of powerful pressure that seems to be nonexistent. Like the ancient beast. "Elder martial brother Chu, what''s the legend about this millennium active volcano?" Ziqianmo turned his head and asked. Chu is indifferent, knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He travels abroad all the year round and has seen everything. "Yes." Chu nodded indifferently and gave ziqianmo a positive answer. "It''s said that thousands of years ago, before Zhongzhou was founded, the sky was auspicious. There was a flaming fire dragon and a water bright dragon, which fell into the world at the same time. The two dragons are a pair. They are dependent and accompany each other. They yearn for secularity. Therefore, they opened up territory in Zhongzhou and built a human country. " Ziqianmo chuckled, pointed to Mo Yan and said, "is your ancestor a dragon?" Mo Yan is covered with gray lines, a face helplessly looking at his little fiancee, "for her husband is not surnamed long." "Not long after the territory of Zhongzhou was opened up, shuijiaoli dragon died and Huolong was heartbroken. From then on, he lived in seclusion in an active volcano for thousands of years. Later, he practiced until he was immortal free. When he became an immortal, he was not robbed by thunder and fell." Chu said with indifference, "it is said that the bones of the fire dragon are hidden in this millennium active volcano." Purple Qian Mo a pair of wonderful eyes tiny MI, way: "quite unlucky." "If there is a fire dragon in the immortal period, then it may be able to breed some rare talent treasure. We think it''s a worthwhile trip." "How do we get in?" Mo Yan raised a more realistic question. "There''s a steep, straight road." Ziqianmo stretched out a hand and pointed forward. "It''s too dangerous." Mo Yan stares at the road of death indifferently. Several disciples of Tianyuan, who had already crossed the river, could not wait to rush up and set foot on the steep and straight path of the active volcano. It''s a pity¡ª¡ª There was a big bang. A large piece of magma, which had not been completely solidified, was loosened by the shock of the people''s footsteps, so it fell down, drowning the anxious aristocratic children in it, and even failed to breathe. The straight and steep mountain road was completely destroyed in the small collapse. "Cousin!" "Cousin" "Master!" When someone dies, naturally someone cries. The disciples who rushed up just now are all from Tianyuan. Chapter 1336 Most of the disciples gathered in Tianyuan were sent by the top ten families. Most of these disciples were forced into Wuji gate after their families spent a lot of money. Therefore, they are so eager to rush into the Millennium active volcano, find the fire keel, and show themselves in front of the gate owners and elders of Wuji gate. "It''s over. The only way is destroyed." "You fools "Damn it, these disgusting family disciples who go through the back door are so stupid. Even if they die, we can''t get into the active volcano and find the dragon bone." A group of murderous, angry did not have time to grab up, escaped the survivors. At this time, a bloody smell floated out, more and more rich. "What''s the matter?" "Look! On the submerged juemingshan Road, the magma turned bright red! " I don''t know who it is. I yelled. Ziqianmo raised her head and saw a scene that made her marvel¡ª¡ª More than a dozen people died on Jueming mountain road. Their whole bodies were drained of blood and melted into the magma. It seems to have touched something tight. For a moment, the red light of the blood awn flourished, and it was breathtaking to send out layers, circles and waves. Then, a spiritual realm rises from the layers of blood. The spiritual realm carved by fire is like the fairyland of glass. Like a flower garden in the sky, it is so hung on the top of the Millennium active volcano. From time to time, the totem of Jiaolong is flashing in all directions, dreamy and beautiful. There is the long sound of fire dragon, spanning time and space. "So handsome." The shrunken dragon red flame, from Mo Yan''s long sleeve, peeped out his sharp head and blinked his red eyes. "Your Highness the demon king, the man of your Highness the demon king, I don''t know why, when his subordinates get close to here, they feel the blood boiling all over." Mo Yan speechless, "others are afraid, you think handsome." Said, also played the Dragon red flame''s head. "Ouch ~" The giant dragon red flame called and thought, "probably because there is a fire dragon buried here. It''s the same dragon family. It resonates." "What is this spiritual realm?" Ziqianmo asked. "It''s the spirit of fire dragon." Chu said indifferently: "many people will be ready before they become immortal. If Chengxian fails, they have to ensure that their inheritance will not be lost. They will build a spiritual realm in advance and wait for future generations to open it and inherit it. " Mo Yan''s eyes, just like those in the sky of the divine realm, crossed the different colors and said, "isn''t there many treasures in the fire dragon''s spiritual realm?" Chu indifferently nodded: "that is certain." After a pause, he said, "I don''t know what this old dragon left. It seems that apart from the dragon bone, we can have other big opportunities. " It''s exciting just to think about it. No fairy period of the strong baby, but it is absolutely extraordinary! It''s much more powerful than any secret place or chance they met before. "Let''s go in." Mo Yan buckles his fiancee''s wrist and goes to the fire dragon spirit realm in mid air. Chu followed indifferently. Chu indifferently didn''t find out, behind him, keep silent to keep up with a vigorous white tiger. Among the other teams, the team in the courtyard is the most humble and shabby. Chapter 1337 Apart from the eldest and second elder martial brothers in the underground courtyard, the others are not as luxurious as the Tianyuan, Xuanyuan and Huangyuan in terms of number, rank and equipment. Therefore, the disciples of other academies don''t care much about the courtyard where ziqianmo and Moyan live. They don''t think that the integration of the two strongmen into the worst one will pose any threat to them. What''s more, the pets of other disciples, contract animals, were packed together and roared from time to time. As a result, even with the white tiger behind Chu indifference, no one looked more, almost let the white tiger doubt, himself hidden. The fire dragon spirit is open. It was originally designed to attract a large number of strong people to come in, and then find out the inheritors from it. Therefore, it accepted everyone. The flame like red whirlpool, like a spiral door general, slowly rotating. In the sunlight, it looks very beautiful. Ziqianmo and Moyan took the lead in holding hands. A powerful force tore them both in. Ziqianmo only felt that after the short-term blank in his mind, he had already fallen into a completely strange place. "Ouch!" A scream came from below. Ziqianmo got up and found that the white tiger, who had been pressed into a meat cushion by himself, was looking at himself pitifully. "Cough" Purple faces a red face, a light cough, disguise embarrassment, "pain." "No pain." White tiger''s ears, across a suspicious red halo. He had forgotten how long he had no chance to get close to his royal highness. It''s very happy to be pressed. The white tiger got up from the ground very honestly, shook his head, and his flattened body became round and chubby again. Ziqianmo said again, "Why are you here?" Before, the four elders of the demon clan were borrowed by Vice President Shang Yin to help Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Later, she assigned them to do something. She hasn''t seen Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu for a long time, and she still miss them. "I''ll follow my master when I come back." White tiger immediately way, "master, don''t you know, Mo Yan want to dig an underground passage.". All of our four elders have been called back, but only Qinglong and Xuanwu can make tunnels. When I''m free, I''ll just come back. " Zhuque is regarded as a messenger by Mo Yan. Only he doesn''t have to do anything, so he just comes back to follow his master and protect his master. White tiger voice just fell, another weak voice, came from the corner, "demon king''s highness..." The purple fields look for sound. It''s Dragon red flame. Dragon ChiYan seems to like Mo Yan very much. He follows him all the time. Even today, he has been hiding in Mo Yan''s sleeve. It seems that when I entered, I was thrown out, and it was right near her. "Neither Yan nor elder martial brother Chu is here." Ziqianmo looked around, did not find Mo Yan and Chu indifferent figure, "should be the time of transmission, separated." "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect my master!" White tiger raises his head and raises his chest. Ziqianmo hooked the lower lip corner, and rewarded the white tiger with a touch. Dragon red flame squats on one side, watching silently. I really envy you. It''s great to be a pet. "Hoo Hoo" Suddenly, a cold gale came. Chapter 1338 The white tiger''s hair and the dragon''s red flame''s barb were blown up. As for ziqianmo, he had to raise his hand and block his face with his arm. Three thousand green silk was blown into the air and danced. "Why does the temperature suddenly drop so much?" The purple fields don''t understand. The fire dragon spiritual realm is not steaming, but an independent secret space with four seasons like spring. It is like a beautiful spiritual realm, which is independent from the rest of the world. Her landing place, the ground is green lawn, scattered with some beautiful wild flowers. There are also manjushahua in full bloom around. The white tiger turned his back to the purple fields and raised his head. Its eyes can see all the scenes within a radius of ten thousand meters, and its field of vision is appalling. "My subordinates noticed that there is an ice cold pool thousands of years ago, which is full of cold jade. The cold air is emitted from the ice pool. Master, do you want to have a look? " "Go and have a look." Ziqianmo agreed. She went out with the dragon, red flame and white tiger. The closer it gets, the colder it gets. The strong breath of ice reverberates in the air. Even a common breath can cause lung pain. A pool with a radius of 10 meters, there is no water in it, only Millennium frost jade. This is a good spirit material. It can be used for refining utensils, making decorations, and even a small amount of frost jade powder. It has excellent therapeutic effect for some special heat diseases. "What''s that?" Purple Qian Mo''s eyes, congealed in the center of the Jade Pool, a fist size crystal. A more intense chill was released from the crystal. To be exact, all the Millennium frost jade in the pool was formed under the "nourishment" of that crystal. "It looks like something delicious." Dragon Red blinked under the red eyes, say their own guess, the corner of the mouth, is not fighting out of the saliva. Ziqianmo == White tiger is to spurt out, "nonsense, look like a heart clearly." "Is it?" Dragon red flame tilted his head, lost in thought, "is it the heart?" Ziqianmo looks like the shape of the heart. And¡ª¡ª On their way to Mianyan mountains, Chu was indifferent to their interest in the dragon that created Zhongzhou, so he said more. It is said that shuijiaoli dragon, one of the two dragons, died because the fire dragon was poisoned by the fire poison. His heart withered and he died soon. In order to save him, shuijiaoli dragon transplanted his ice dragon heart to the fire dragon to suppress the fire poison, but he died himself. Later, the flaming fire dragon was cured, but the heart was the cold heart of shuijiaoli dragon. The attribute and the noumenon didn''t fit well enough, so it failed to fall when it became an immortal. Is this hard, ice like heart shaped object the heart of shuijiaoli dragon left after the fall of the flaming fire dragon? In the Dragon red flame and white tiger you guess I guess, the sky, suddenly came a roar of birds, powerful. Ziqianmo subconsciously raised his head and found that it was a Bifang mount, carrying people on his back, coming. The people on Bifang''s Mount were dressed in the clothes of Tianyuan. There are two people sitting on it. One is the eldest martial sister of Tianyuan, the woman who spoke to ziqianmo just now and was very impolite. Chu said indifferently that the eldest martial sister of Tianyuan is the third miss of Ouyang family, called Ouyang Mengmeng. Chapter 1339 On the other hand, ziqianmo didn''t know and didn''t care much. "The legend is true. There is half a dragon''s heart hidden in the fire dragon''s spiritual realm!" The two men on Bi Fang''s mount also saw the things in the Millennium frost pool. Ouyang Mengmeng was very happy and showed a smile of ambition. "If you can take the heart of the fire dragon, Miss Ben will be able to break through to the purple dome period at one stroke!" Ouyang Mengmeng is ambitious. He urges Bifang to mount and fly to the center of the cold Jade Pool. Unfortunately, it''s not close yet. A mile away from the heart of the central fire dragon, Ouyang Mengmeng and her Bifang mount are bounced off by a circle of visible fire dragon power. There was a loud bang. Nabifang''s Mount was directly cut into two pieces. It was so bloody that it didn''t even have time to make a cry. Ouyang Mengmeng''s body was shaken out, and fell heavily on the ground. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted. As for the other woman, her accomplishments seem to be a little higher than Ouyang Mengmeng. Before she was shaken away, she knew the current affairs and jumped off Bi Fang''s mount. Although she fell from a high altitude, she twisted her ankle and didn''t hurt her life. "Fortunately, I didn''t rush up." Seeing this thrilling scene, Ziqian murmured with a sigh of relief, "or you''ll have to give your head away." Her current cultivation is Zifu period Shangjing. It''s the same as Ouyang Mengmeng. Ouyang dream can''t bear it. He can''t even get close to a square mile. He estimates that it''s not much better. In addition to ziqianmo, the woman who jumped down on the way saw the scene just now, and was still standing still. She was originally the second and now the first miss of the herrenian family, herrennin. In the past, the Mo family suppressed the second and third aristocratic families very hard, so their second aristocratic family, the Helian family, and the third aristocratic family, the Ouyang family, had a good relationship. As the second miss of Helian family and the third miss of Ouyang family, Ouyang Mengmeng is a good friend. Ouyang Mengmeng is in a coma now, but she doesn''t go up to check for the first time. Instead, she stares at ziqianmo tightly, as if studying what she is going to do next. Ziqianmo ignored her. The half heart of the fire dragon is probably one of the most precious opportunities in the fire dragon''s spiritual realm. Ziqianmo is very clear that if this is really the heart of the fire dragon, its value is definitely not under the bone of the fire dragon. "Cough, cough, cough..." Ouyang dream was shocked to vomit blood in the past, but also just a moment thing. Soon, she coughed and vomited the blood out of her mouth. Youyou woke up, "ah Ning..." "A dream." He lianning, who jumped off Bi Fang first and twisted his ankle, quickly stood up and walked to Ouyang Mengmeng with a pucker. He lifted her up and said, "are you ok?" "I''m fine." Ouyang Mengmeng wiped the blood from his lips, stood up with the help of he lianning, and began to complain, "what''s the matter with this pool? Even if it''s cold, it''s forbidden. Just now, I''m a little bit away from the heart of the fire dragon. Damn..." He lianning did not speak, his eyes fell on the purple field beside the pool. Just now, the reason why she jumped off Bi Fang''s Mount halfway and didn''t join Ouyang Mengmeng was that she found this woman beside the pool. The woman didn''t rush to get it, Chapter 1340 And it seems that he is waiting for something, which makes helianning keep an eye on them, for fear that they will be trapped by the Yellow sparrow after they get their heart, or that the woman is waiting for them to explore the way first. Sure enough, it was right to jump off Bi Fang''s mount. See Ouyang Mengmeng vomit blood just now how much, know this prohibition is not easy to provoke. "Anning, what are you looking at?" Ouyang Mengmeng found that he lianning didn''t listen to himself seriously at all. Instead, he looked at the side of the pool with his eyes full of concentration. He was dissatisfied. "I''m talking to you." "Ah?" After such a call, he returned to his senses with an embarrassed smile. "I''m sorry, Mengmeng. I saw a woman and her mount beside the pool." Ouyang dreamt along the direction of helianning just now, a look at the past, then suddenly realized: "you are looking at the purple fields. She won the first place in the Chunwei palace examination, and also won the biography of Wuji real person. Now Wuji is famous. Let''s stay away from her and don''t provoke her. " He lianning didn''t know that before, Ouyang Mengmeng had fought in ziqianmo. She just thought that Ouyang Mengmeng didn''t like ziqianmo. That''s just right. This woman named ziqianmo wants to enjoy her success. She doesn''t like it very much. She thinks ziqianmo is very eye-catching. "Well, that''s it." Helenin nodded. "I think she''s interested in this heart." He lianning said that, Ouyang Mengmeng was not happy. At the time of gathering just now, ziqianmo stood on the side of Tianyuan with a look of supremacy. He asked questions by himself, but he didn''t care, let alone tell him which branch he was from. Hum, just because she is a disciple accepted by Wuji immortal himself, she is superior to others. Can''t she look up to others? This kind of person is disgusting! "If she had that ability, she would have taken it long ago, and she would not be standing here waiting for others to seize the heart of the fire dragon." That''s a lot to say. Ziqianmo and dragon, red flame, white tiger they, naturally also listen in the ear. "These two women, they want to rob the heart!" The white tiger is full of steam. "How can they dare to move what your Highness the demon king likes?" Red flame is not happy. Ziqianmo a face calm, "they want to take, also not necessarily can get." "No, I can''t care! Dragon red flame molars, "they want to grab your highness you want the heart of the fire dragon!" Ziqianmo shook his head and said, "this fire dragon heart has little effect on me and Mo Yan." But for the Dragon red flame, the effect is huge. She didn''t say the last half sentence. The fire dragon in the immortality free period has half a heart, which contains half a lifetime of spiritual power. If it is digested and swallowed by the dragon''s red flame, the effect can be predicted. Dragon red flame in her and Mo Yan side, with a period of time, she wants to help it, get the dragon heart. White tiger in the side help voice, "master don''t, you don''t?"? If you want, I''ll rob it for you. " These two women are not good at first sight. It''s the most comfortable thing to snatch what they want most from the hands they hate. "Ouch ~" After hearing this, the Dragon red flame looked forward to it more and more, "that subordinate will go and grab it back!" Said, the Dragon red flame turned his head, full of expectations to see the purple field, "demon king''s highness, can I have this thing?" Chapter 1341 "Yes." Ziqianmo nodded, "be careful." Although it is the heart that has been in the fire dragon''s body for most of his life, after all, the original owner of this heart is a dragon with ice attribute, which is not consistent with the attribute of red flame. That flaming fire dragon will not be rejected, probably because he and shuijiaoli dragon are husband and wife, water milk intercourse fusion. But red flame has nothing to do with shuijiaoli dragon. It is likely to repel this heart. "Let my subordinates have a try." Dragon red flame to the master sincerely way, "this fire dragon''s heart has spirit, maybe won''t exclude subordinates!" The blood of the Dragon red flame is the same fire system as the flaming fire dragon, which has a certain origin. You can have a try. At this time, Ouyang Mengmeng and he lianning also began to try again and approach the cold ice Jade Pool. "Hum hum" Waves of the fire dragon''s spiritual power, which can be seen by naked eyes, spread around like glass. The fire red is mixed with white color. It is dreamy and beautiful, and full of great lethality. Ouyang dream, stop in a place. "Are you all right, Mengmeng?" He lianning followed Ouyang Mengmeng. She looked relaxed, but her tone seemed very difficult. "Mengmeng, can you still do it? Otherwise, I''ll go ahead and find my way. I''m so tired. " "You are no better than me, just follow me." Ouyang Mengmeng immediately refused, "I think you are more tired than me. You must fall down before me." Ziqianmo was watching, noncommittal. He lianning''s accomplishments are obviously higher than Ouyang Mengmeng''s. Just like her and Mo Yan, she is also in the upper realm of Zifu period. However, she has just entered this threshold, and Mo Yan is only one step away from successfully jumping into the cultivation of Ziqiong period. This is the difference between Ouyang Mengmeng and he lianning. However, at this juncture, he lianning walked behind Ouyang''s dream. Ziqianmo doesn''t like Ouyang Mengmeng''s arrogance and arrogance. There is no one in his eyes. However, compared with Ouyang Mengmeng, he lianning is obviously more resourceful and needs to be afraid. "Poof" Finally, when Ouyang Mengmeng took another step, he couldn''t bear it any more. He had a concussion in his chest, which hurt his heart and spurted out a mouthful of blood. She can''t. Ouyang Mengmeng and helianning are walking back and forth. Ouyang Mengmeng can''t walk any more, but helianning is still calm and never stops. Four feet. Three feet. Two feet. Finally, he stopped when he was two feet away from the heart of the fire dragon in the ice pool. He lianning''s face was pale, his lips were cracked, he was panting, and there was a line of blood on his mouth. "No way." He lianning bit his lip and stared at the remaining two feet She knew that she was afraid that she had no chance with the heart of fire dragon. However, the distance is not too far. It seems that if you work hard again, there is still a chance. Not reconciled to this point, helianning stopped in the original place, did not move forward, did not retreat. She didn''t even pay attention to Ouyang Meng, who was already paralyzed. Instead, she turned her head and gazed at the direction of ziqianmo, with a touch of provocation on her lips. She would like to see where she could go when she had been watching for so long? "These two women can''t do it." The white tiger kneaded his round waist and said lazily, "it''s time for me to come out." Chapter 1342 However, the white tiger was about to move, and was stopped by the Dragon red flame. "Little brother, what''s the matter with you." Dragon red flame, a little unhappy mouth, "since it''s what I want, of course, I go to get it myself, how can I trouble the demon king''s pet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, the white tiger was confused. After the reaction, he said, "who are the pets! I am not! I didn''t! " What the hell is this guy doing! It is one of the four elders under the command of the demon king Baize, and the existence of the whole demon world is under one person and above ten thousand people! It''s not a pet. It''s so angry! White tiger a angry, do not go, "you go, eat melon." Dragon red flame a face don''t understand. He doesn''t understand why his Royal Highness''s pet is angry. But I really need to get my own things. The Dragon red flame spread its broad wings and fluttered towards the central Millennium ice pool. A mile away, the Dragon red flame is naturally easy to reach, beyond the Ouyang dream. Half a mile, wheezing, leaping. In the last three Zhang, the Dragon red flame narrowed his blood red eyes and gave a sneer to he lianning who was staring at it. I didn''t expect that, fool. Who like you step by step, like them, are used to fly! Two, one, zero! Finally, the Dragon red flame, smoothly arrived at the edge of the ice pool. "The dragon? How could... " He was shocked and began to doubt life. What kind of monster is the contract beast in ziqianmo? She was in the upper realm of Zifu period. She was only one step away from the purple dome period. This kind of cultivation was two Zhang away from reaching the ice pool. A fire dragon contract beast, even easily to the Millennium ice pool? Helianning rubbed his eyes and suspected that he was wrong. No, however. The Dragon red flame arrived at the center of the Millennium ice pool. Although there was a layer of ice on its wings and claws, it was so happy and so arrogant to laugh. It stretched out its frozen claws and grasped the heart of the flaming fire dragon. The heart of the fire dragon has a sense of recognition of the dragon''s red flame''s blood power, releasing a circle of soft power, wrapping the dragon''s red flame in the center. At the same time, around the Millennium ice pool, suddenly released a more fierce force, in addition to ziqianmo and Baihu, he lianning and Ouyang Mengmeng, who covet the heart of the fire dragon, pop up to a farther distance. Let them no longer have the slightest chance to touch themselves. "Your Highness, I got the heart of fire dragon!" Dragon red flame got red flame fire dragon''s heart, the first thing is to quickly fly to ziqianmo side, excited invitation. "Well done." Ziqianmo nodded. "White tiger, do you want some?" Get dragon heart dragon red flame is very kind-hearted, take the initiative to ask, "I see you like it, let''s share it." It''s such a greedy guy. If it wasn''t for the fact that this cerebellar tiger is a pet of his Royal Highness the demon king, it would not be eaten separately. "No, you can eat it." White tiger directly refused dragon red flame, but also stressed, "also, I''m not the owner''s pet, I''m the most powerful white tiger among the four elders of the demon clan, do you remember the four elders? It''s higher than your position and more powerful than you, so don''t call me a pet. " Chapter 1343 White tiger knows very well. A good thing like the heart of a fire dragon is better for one person than for two people. Naturally, it won''t be robbed. Since the Dragon red flame is the host''s Mount, it will make the Dragon red flame stronger, and their four elders will be at ease. After all, the four elders have their own important positions. It''s impossible to guard his Royal Highness the demon king all the time. "Oh, I remember." In the past, things are too long ago. The Dragon red flame only remembers the demon king, but does not remember the four elders. Now when the white tiger says this, he seems to think of some, nodding knowingly, "if you don''t want such a good thing, I''ll eat it." The dragon is eager to try. Can''t wait to get the power in the heart of the fire dragon. White tiger white dragon red flame one eye, remind a way: "your origin is fire, this fire dragon heart but ice, you eat to eat, careful eat wrong." Dragon red flame is a relaxed face, do not care: "that eat it down, I do not have the power of two attributes." "You have to be able to control it. You didn''t die because of attribute conflict." The white tiger bit the four words of "explosion and death" very hard. It''s not serious to remind it that it really doesn''t take things that devour the nature of mutual restraint seriously. But before the white tiger finished, the Dragon red flame could not wait to swallow the fire dragon''s heart. Then the Dragon opened his mouth, belched and breathed cold. The cold air floated to the white tiger''s face, which made the white tiger shake all over, and the face was covered with a thin layer of ice. The Dragon shivered and said, "I should eat slowly. It''s so cold!" The sound of freezing came from the dragon''s red flame, and the ice spread on the dragon''s red flame at the speed visible to the naked eye. First, it froze the dragon''s red flame feet, and then the body''s wings. And then it goes up the neck. In a flash, only his head could move. "How, how to return..." Before the words were called out, the dragon''s red flame was completely blocked by ice. It''s a small ice sculpture. Ziqianmo looked at the frozen dragon red flame, quickly bent down and reached out to the ice outside. Touch the ice with your fingers, and a little surprise flows through the eyes of ziqianmo. There''s a heat in the ice. It seems that the fire of the origin of the dragon''s red flame is in fierce conflict with the cold power of the fire dragon that has just been swallowed. For the time being, it is the cold force that has the upper hand. Suddenly using external force to destroy the ice on the surface of the dragon''s red flame, not only can''t help it, but may even harm it. Ziqianmo sighed and found a place to sit down. Now, we can only wait for the Dragon red flame to dissolve the cold force by itself. In the whole process, Ouyang Mengmeng and he lianning can only watch one side. If the fire dragon''s heart is taken away by ziqianmo, they still have a chance to snatch it. But now, the fire dragon''s heart has been swallowed by the dragon, digested into the stomach, and they can''t make up their minds. "Hum, let''s go!" Having recovered some of Ouyang''s dreams, he reluctantly stood up and called helianning. They helped him and turned to leave. Ouyang Mengmeng and helianning don''t trouble her, Chapter 1344 Ziqianmo can''t be more comfortable. As she gazed at the dragon''s red flame, she meditated and adjusted her breath. Time goes by slowly, the purple fields are waiting in boredom. For about an hour, the ice on the dragon''s red flame suddenly gave out a crack. With the incessant sound of water vapor, the ice finally began to melt. Bang. All the ice on the dragon''s red flame suddenly burst, and a burst of flames ran through the sky. The blazing waves rolled up, as if tearing the space, people instantly suffocated. Red wings in the sunlight, particularly gorgeous burning eyes. The original little dragon red flame in the light of the fire body suddenly bigger, originally some ordinary appearance, suddenly changed a kind of. Golden body, red eyes, wings open, nearly several meters long, purple tail in the fire waves. Teng is majestic in the air. This sudden change not only surprised ziqianmo, but also the white tiger. What the hell? Eat a heart, immediately ugly dragon fire dragon? "I seem to have become beautiful." Dragon red flame face excited looked down at his body after absorbing the fire dragon heart power. White tiger nodded, splashed a bowl of cold water: "it''s beautiful, it''s better to say that your original appearance is not beautiful." "I was suffocating just now. The chill was circulating in my body all the time, and my brain was frozen." Dragon red flame said, suddenly happy way: "to show you a fun!" Dragon red flame said, immediately incited under the wings, eyes show a sharp, domineering momentum, the whole body flame suddenly disappear. The heat waves disappeared. Instead, there is a bone chilling air. From the dragon''s red flame as the center, the ice layer spreads out in an instant, and within a few hundred meters, it becomes an extremely cold area. Ziqianmo''s eyes showed a touch of surprise: "you actually control the ability of ice?" Dragon''s red flame has only the ability of fire. Originally, the heart of fire dragon was given to dragon''s red flame because the heart contains a lot of spiritual power, which can enhance the ability of dragon''s red flame. At first, I was worried that the Dragon red flame would not be able to absorb all the power in the heart due to its repulsion, but as long as it could absorb one third of the power, it would be good. "I just learned how to use it. Give me some time. It should be several times better than it is now." Then the Dragon red flame took back the cold air and landed from the air, with its huge wings hanging on the ground. "I have completely refined the heart of the fire dragon, your Highness the demon king. We can set out to find the man of your Highness the demon king!" At the moment, the Dragon red flame, because it has just refined the heart of the fire dragon, in order to maintain its physical strength, only a big circle. Although it is far from its original giant body shape, it has no problem flying with ziqianmo at present. After ziqianmo and Moyan separated, he always wanted to find Moyan. So directly on the Dragon red flame back, white tiger see, also along the long tail, jump on the Dragon red flame body, lying next to the purple field. Dragon red flame immediately carrying purple fields and white tiger set out to find the scattered Mo Yan. However, as soon as they were about to leave, there came a beautiful female voice. "Excuse me, is this the new purple junior sister from the underground yard?" Purple Qian Mo doubts of Hang Mou, look down. Under the shadow of the dragon''s red flame, a thin body, Chapter 1345 Standing there, looking up at them. It''s a woman. I don''t know ziqianmo. However, the man around the woman, ziqianmo, still knows, "second elder martial brother of the underground yard?" Now that I''m an acquaintance, I can''t walk away. Ziqianmo stopped the dragon''s red flame and slowly descended. "Wow, sister Zi, is this your mount?" When ziqianmo landed, the woman who stopped her immediately wrapped herself up excitedly. She took her wrist and looked at the red flame of the dragon in front of her with a look of envy. "The dragon is so powerful, and I really want to have such a mount, but I can''t tame it. Younger martial sister Zi, you are so powerful. " Ziqianmo == who are you. All of a sudden, I couldn''t accept it. Without waiting for ziqianmo to ask, the woman said to herself, "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Gu Ning. I''m Gu Yuan''s elder sister, the second disciple of the courtyard." Ziqianmo suddenly realized. It turns out that it''s the elder sister of the second elder martial brother in the courtyard. No wonder, with a familiar face, it seems to be a little too familiar. "Hello." Ziqianmo politely said hello and looked at Gu Yuan, the second elder martial brother in the courtyard, "Gu Er, I haven''t heard that you have a sister." "Well," Gu Yuan said with an embarrassed smile, "this is the daughter of the housekeeper, our eldest lady. I''m just a child of the family branch, so... " Gu Yuan is an honest man. He wanted to say that he didn''t know Gu Ning very well. Even because his accomplishments were better than Gu Ning, Gu Ning didn''t like him. However, as soon as he started a conversation, Gu Ning stopped him and said, "what are you talking about? It''s all the children of Gu''s family who are divided into different branches. Younger martial sister Zi, just call me elder martial sister Gu. Gu Yuan and I just caught two pheasants. Let''s fill our stomachs first. How about that? " Gu Ning sent out an invitation. Ziqianmo is not good to refuse, just hungry, he agreed to come down. Gu Ning and Gu Yuan caught two chickens and found a small cottage to rest. Gu Ning took them to the cottage and volunteered to roast the chicken himself. Purple fields silent face. Gu Yuan didn''t mean to fight with Miss Gu, so he reached a consensus and let Gu Ning go. When Gu Ning walked away, Gu Yuan just gave a shy smile and said, "is sister Zi separated from elder martial brother and younger martial brother Mo?" "Well." Ziqianmo nodded, "so is elder martial brother?" "Yes, the two younger martial brothers have disappeared. I came to look for them, but I met a single young lady, so..." Gu Yuan obviously didn''t like Miss Gu very much. When he mentioned her, he stopped talking. Ziqianmo is not good at talking. They are silent until Gu Ning cooks the game and greets them. Gu Yuan calls ziqianmo and goes to the shabby hut. A small fire was built in front of the hut. The black charcoal wood made a small sound in the fire. Two fat roast chickens were on the fire. The light colored chicken skin was coated with a layer of red light by the flame, and chicken oil came straight from the fire, dripping into the fire. The oil splashed and crackled, and the delicious smell overflowed. It seemed that as delicious as it was. Ziqianmo smelled the delicious smell of roast chicken from a long distance. After starving for most of the day, his stomach suddenly cooed and began to protest. Chapter 1346 She can''t help but quicken her pace and go to the fire with Gu Yuan. "Come on, this is our dinner today, two fat roast chickens. Is this a surprise?" Gu Ning laughs brightly and looks at them jokingly. "I caught two roast chickens in total. I have a big appetite. If you don''t mind, one of them is mine, and the other is your share. How about that?" Gu Yuan and ziqianmo look at each other. "Miss, just eat it." Gu Ning is the child of the head of Gu''s family. Even if Gu Yuan''s cultivation is better than her, she can''t go beyond the distance because of her identity. Naturally, what she says is what she says. Ziqianmo felt that there was a lot of difference between two people in a roast chicken, so he didn''t mind such trifles. "That''s fine." Gu Ning takes two roast chickens from the fire and hands one over. Gu Yuan quickly to get up to take over, who knows, ziqianmo''s hand also stretched out. Their hands were almost stretched out at the same time, so they were covered together. Gu Ning''s reaction was even faster. As soon as he saw the scene, he immediately laughed and let go. Gu Yuan Ziqianmo In order not to let the roast chicken fall into the snow, they had to hold the stick more tightly. They were more uncomfortable than they were. Ziqianmo took the lead in loosening his hand, but he didn''t speak lightly. Gu Yuan didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, he pulled out his sword from his waist, divided the roast chicken into two parts, put it on half again with a stick, and handed it to ziqianmo, "Purple younger martial sister, eat it." Gu Yuan gave ziqianmo a big piece of roast chicken, but ziqianmo didn''t pay attention to these small problems. Instead, he reached for it and bit it quietly¡ª¡ª How fragrant! In addition to the necessary salt and pepper, I don''t know what spices have been added to the roast chicken. It''s very touching to smell it. Gu Ning''s roast chicken was baked under Gu Yuan''s and ziqianmo''s eyes. They both saw what was added. Therefore, ziqianmo didn''t care too much even if he didn''t know what the flavor was. It was not poison after all. Roast chicken! Baize''s favorite is roast chicken, OK! So fragrant roast chicken in front of us, it is impossible to suppress the desire to eat - hope! Ziqianmo lowered her head and chewed it quickly. Her little tiger teeth bit a piece of chicken and tore it hard. She swallowed the whole piece of roast chicken and soon solved it. The speed was so fast that even Gu Ning and Gu Yuan were smacking. Ziqianmo followed Mo Yan all the way from the affiliated country to Zhongzhou. She had long been used to the fast food of this kind of picnic. In her eyes, the speed of solving this problem was just a piece of cake. In Gu Ning''s eyes, however, she only felt that ziqianmo was like a starving ghost. She couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyes. "It seems that the roast chicken I made is very delicious, and zishimei doesn''t care about her image." "It''s delicious." Ziqianmosi is not stingy of her evaluation. Gu Ning laughed even more happily. "Ha ha ha ha, I knew that no one said it was not delicious when I ate the delicious roast chicken specially made by me with spices!" "Spices?" Ziqianmo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he asked with great interest, "what kind of spice has a special taste, I haven''t seen it." As a pharmacist, there are few plants she doesn''t know. But in front of her, she knew very well, Chapter 1347 It must be a plant spice that you haven''t touched. "Ha ha, of course you won''t see it. It''s a special spice that only grows on a mountain in the continuous mountains!" Gu Ning complacently said, "I don''t know what this spice is called, but we all call it Meixiang because its fragrance is so charming. When it''s still a light golden flower, it can make people fascinated and charming Ziqianmo listened with relish, did not notice, Gu Yuan''s body suddenly became tight, holding the stick fingers also began to slowly tighten. "This kind of flower blooms at a strange time. Every winter, when it is in full bloom, our family will have a special person to collect it, collect it and dry it in the sun, then make it into spices, put one on it when roasting, and keep it delicious. You can''t wait to bite off your tongue!" Gu Ning said while gesticulating. When she said the last sentence, she suddenly smacked her lips and made a wolf cry. She could not help but smile when she heard ziqianmo. She looked amused. "Elder martial sister Gu is very interesting." "Ha ha ha..." Gu Ning laughed heartily, stood up and patted Gu Yuan on the shoulder. "Well, finish eating this delicious roast chicken quickly, we''ll start again soon!" Gu Yuan was photographed by her. With a shake of his fingers, the roast chicken almost fell into the snow, which made him hurry to take it. His face was quite unnatural. "Thank you, miss." Gu Ning didn''t notice his abnormality and walked away. Gu Yuan lowered his head, staring at the spices on the roast chicken in a daze. Meixiang... Isn''t it the kind of flower they call jinluoxiang? The pale golden flowers are fragrant and intoxicating. When they are picked, they can be made into spices. When they are in full bloom, they also emit a very special substance, which can make people Because of its special function, the spices collected by Gu family are always made by their own family, and never leak out at will. How can the eldest lady take out the roast chicken so carelessly? Perhaps, just greedy, quietly brought out from the home. Gu Yuan chewed the roast chicken and stood up. He had some uneasiness in his heart. This is the deep part of the continuous mountain range. It''s not far from the foot of the mountain where Gu''s family picked jinluohua. If you follow Gu Ning''s direction, you will find jinluohua cluster. This time of year is just the time when the golden rose is in full bloom, and it is also the time when the medicine is most powerful. I hope it''s just that he thinks too much. A temporary team of three, led by Gu Ning, continued to March deep into the mountains. Gradually, a charming fragrance of flowers poured into their noses. Gu Ning''s eyes brightened and turned excitedly to Gu Yuan and ziqianmo, "what a coincidence. Here is the mountain where the golden flowers are in full bloom. Purple younger martial sister, this is the spice you just asked. Have a look!" The pale golden flowers are delicate and attractive, and they are ready to bloom, giving off a intoxicating aroma. Ziqianmo looks at the flowers that she has never seen before, walks quickly, walks into the flowers, and bends over to smell the beautiful golden flowers. Maybe it''s because every year someone comes to pick this cluster of flowers. Gu Yuan looks far away, Chapter 1348 Unexpectedly, I saw a simple wooden house near here. I was surprised and said, "there seems to be a wooden house. Let''s go and have a look." Seeing the wooden house, ziqianmo and Gu Ning''s pace at their feet also quickened a lot. As Gu Yuan came to the small wooden house. The small wooden house in front of us is very simple. It''s just a small space for people to live in. It''s just a few long pieces of wood, supplemented by many tree branches. When you open the old wooden door, there are very few things inside. In the corner, wooden boards are used to make a bed, The other corner is a water tank. Ziqianmo looks up and opens the lid. The water in the wooden tank is still full. "Gu Yuan, it seems that people often live here. You see, the water tanks are full." Gu Ning also came in and saw a pile of dry charcoal in front of the water tank. She nodded, "if I guess correctly, it should be built by our family members who are here to pick golden flowers for temporary rest." Then Gu Ning took a look around the cabin and looked back to ask for the opinions of ziqianmo and Gu Yuan, "it''s getting late today, or we''ll settle down here tonight, OK?" Although the wooden house is simple and crude, what I didn''t expect is that there is water and charcoal in it, and there is something that can barely be called a bed, just for them to rest first. Gu Yuan has no opinion, "all listen to the first lady." Ziqianmo also felt that there was no problem. Relying on the water and charcoal fire in the cabin, the three people squeezed in the cabin and spent the night peacefully. The next morning, before dawn, Gu Yuan woke up. Turning to see ziqianmo and Gu Ning have closed their eyes to rest, but they haven''t woken up. Gu Yuan doesn''t disturb them either. He quietly goes out of the door and hunts a rabbit nearby. He brings it back with his ears, only to find that Gu Ning is gone. "Miss? Miss Gu Yuan looks puzzled. He puts down the rabbit and makes two rounds around the cabin. He doesn''t find Gu Ning. forget it. His relationship with Miss Gu Ning is not very good. Maybe when Miss Gu Ning wakes up, she finds that he is not there and takes the opportunity to leave. That''s fine. Gu Yuan''s heart finally relaxed after a day''s hard work. He sat on a clean stone, opened his stomach, emptied the rabbit''s internal organs, washed them with clean water, lit several pieces of charcoal, and roasted the rabbit on the fire. He did not forget to pour salt and spices from Gu Ning. "It seems that anyone who roasts anything with spices can make it delicious." Following the fragrance, ziqianmo wakes up and comes out of the wooden house. Gu Yuan picks his eyebrows slightly and looks like a smile. "Do you doubt my craftsmanship?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziqianmo pie pie pie mouth, sat to Gu Yuan side, "do not sprinkle on also delicious." As Baize, bowing for roast chicken, it''s nothing. They sat on the stone in boredom and looked around in ziqianmo. They found that yesterday''s golden Laurel was just in bud. This morning, it was in full bloom. When the wind blew, the fragrance came to our nostrils and was so strong that it was intoxicating. By the way, I haven''t picked any flowers for research. Ziqianmo suddenly remembered this stubble, and quickly picked a bunch of golden Luohua before Gu Yuan finished baking, and came back. Wait for the rabbit to be roasted, Chapter 1349 Gu Yuan cut off a fat rabbit leg with a knife and handed it to ziqianmo Two people solved this half big rabbit hastily, prepares to set out. However, after a cup of tea, ziqianmo straightened up and suddenly stepped back. Her thin body shook, held her forehead and murmured, "strange, how is it so hot?" Gu Yuan was about to open his mouth, but he found that his whole body was very hot and dry, as if he could burn at any time. It''s broken. He knew that it was not a coincidence that Gu Ning led them to the place where jinluohua grew and suddenly disappeared. This is a trap set for him and purple younger martial sister! "Sister Zi, are you ok? Can you insist? Let''s get out of here first. " Gu Yuan''s thoughts, has begun to be confused, he knows that he and ziqianmo can never stay here, simply pushed ziqianmo, want to take her away, "I''ll take you." "No, second elder martial brother. I can do it myself." Although ziqianmo didn''t know the efficacy of jinluohua, it didn''t mean she didn''t know her current situation. It is obvious that she is in a similar fan - Qing drug effect, and this drug effect is the killer of jinluohua. Although Gu Yuan didn''t explain, his anxious and flustered expression, together with Gu Ning, Miss Gu, who was not seen in the early morning, made ziqianmo more or less able to guess something. Naturally, he couldn''t be blamed. And now, Gu Yuan is not much better than her. If they quarrel with each other again, I''m afraid it''s not really going to happen. Ziqianmo pinched her thigh, stood up and left in the opposite direction of the wind. White tiger and dragon ChiYan, when Gu Yuan went out to look for rabbits, one of them guarded the cabin, the other went hunting. These two are beasts, so naturally they don''t need barbecue and spices. After eating their prey, they found something wrong with his Royal Highness the demon king. But at this time, it was too late to say something was wrong. Yihu and Yilong blamed themselves for not paying attention. At the same time, they hurried to catch up and ask for help. "Master, I''ll help you." White tiger whistling, originally convenient hidden Mini body, suddenly bigger, it squatted in front of ziqianmo, convenient ziqianmo prone to its back, and then let it take, jump on the dragon''s body. The Dragon red flame, then looked at Gu Yuan, hissed discontentedly, exhaled hot and white heat. "You elder martial brother are not competent at all." With that, the Dragon red flame was not polite at all. He opened his mouth that he had eaten his prey in the early morning and had not yet rinsed his mouth. With his bloody teeth, he picked up Gu Yuan and threw it on himself. Gu Yuan Originally, he was dizzy and uncomfortable. Gu Yuan''s stomach was upset by the dragon, and he almost didn''t vomit up the rabbit he had just eaten. Seeing that the younger martial sister Zi is still nearby, Gu Yuansheng put up with it. "Let''s go." Watching the white tiger set up the purple field, the Dragon red flame fanned its wings, spread its wings and flew away from the area full of the intoxicating aroma of golden laurel, and the cool wind came head on, which made both of them feel better. After the Dragon red flame left. After the cabin was empty, a slender figure turned out. Gu Ning stared at the Dragon red flame flying in the air and hit the cabin with a fist. "Damn, I ran away!" With Gu Ning''s hammer, the already loose cabin was clattered, Chapter 1350 In an instant, he fell apart and scattered wood fell to the ground. Gu Ning was not hit, but also ate a face of dust, disheartened from the smoke and dust to retreat, the more think more gas. Originally, she was taken by two elder martial brothers and planned to show her strength in the continuous mountains. Who knows, those two elder martial brothers were really useless. They just entered the continuous mountains and separated from her. There''s potential danger all over the mountains, natural or man-made. It''s too dangerous for her to act alone, so she has to linger in an area and wait for someone to find her. The two elder martial brothers didn''t wait. Instead, they were waiting for their caretakers. It was just that they were not with her own family, but the son of one of the branches of the caretakers'' family. Gu Ning doesn''t like Gu Yuan at all, even very annoying. Because before Gu Yuan entered the purple dome period, she was the most outstanding and powerful daughter of the whole Gu family, who was the envy of the later generations of Gu family. After Gu Yuan entered the purple dome period, she became Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan was the first of their generation to enter the purple dome period, and the youngest and fastest to enter the purple dome period. And I have not even stepped over the threshold of the purple dome period. I have changed from the light of caring for my family to the light of devoid of people. In front of Gu Yuan, who has entered the purple dome period, the cultivation of the upper realm in the purple mansion period is not worth mentioning at all. Because she hates Gu Yuan, so even the two enter Wuji gate together, Gu Ning is not in the same branch as Gu Yuan. She saw the episode in the courtyard today. She also knows that there is a sweetheart in ziqianmo, and the sweetheart is also a disciple of the underground courtyard, named Mo Yan, who is the number one in this year''s Chunwei palace examination. She didn''t like Gu Yuan, who was better than herself. She didn''t like the disciples of the underground yard, such as ziqianmo, who had the same accomplishments as herself, but had two majestic contract beasts, and she didn''t like them any more. That''s why she came up with this insidious way to lead ziqianmo and Gu Yuan to come here, hoping to make them confused, confused, rubbed, shot, walked and fired because of the medicinal properties of jinluohua. Then she took the disciples of Wuji gate to catch - Jian, which made everyone know! In this way, Mo Yan will not give up. He will not only throw away the purple field, but also aim at Gu Yuan. At that time, it''s best to make the yard restless, and she''s happy to see it succeed. However, the plan was disrupted. "Damn it, hateful Gu Yuan, hateful Ziqian Mo!" Gu Ning knows very well that since he failed, there will be no chance in a short time. However, she could only summon her own contract beast, a black leopard, to drive it away from ziqianmo and Guyuan, towards the other side of the mountains. An hour has passed. Gu Ning got nothing and didn''t find her teammates. She asked if she wanted to go around again. Suddenly, a question attracted her attention. "This disciple, have you ever seen a girl passing by here, probably riding a white tiger or a red dragon with purple jade hairpin pinned on her head and wearing black clothes?" Black robe? Purple jade hairpin? Riding a white tiger or a red dragon? Gu Ning can''t help but stop. How could the description of this shape be so similar to the purple field she had just calculated? She looked in the direction of the sound and saw a tall shadow standing in the middle of the road, Chapter 1351 Ask a disciple of wujimen. This man, is not that she saw in the morning, the new comer, seems to be ziqianmo sweetheart''s Mo Yan? Gu Ning, who had been plotting to fail, was very angry. However, as soon as he saw Mo Yan in the field of vision, he was in full bloom. Another look, at this time of Mo Yan is just alone, there is no trace of purple fields around, can''t help but the whole people are excited. Gu Ning can''t help but look up at the sky. He is secretly happy. Isn''t this the chance God specially arranged for him! We have to catch it. Thinking of this, Gu Ning quickly straightens her slightly messy hair and walks towards Mo Yan. "Brother Mo, what a coincidence." Gu Ning''s voice is crisp and numb. She is born with a kind of frightening delicacy. Mo Yan frowned and turned around. This woman, I don''t know. His voice was cold. "Who are you?" Gu Ning immediately responded, "sorry, I haven''t introduced myself yet, younger martial brother mo. I''m the elder sister of Gu Yuan, the second disciple of the underground yard. You''re the new younger martial brother of the underground yard, aren''t you?" The second disciple of the underground yard? Mo Yan''s mind, across today, standing beside Chu indifferent, that seems to be a good man of the male disciple. That should be the second disciple Gu Yuan that the woman said. "You''re his sister. It''s nothing to do with me." Even if I knew the identity of the woman in front of me, Mo Yan didn''t have the heart to chat up with her, "moreover, I didn''t see you in the yard, you should not be from the yard." Otherwise, the self introduction is not the sister of XX disciple, but the XXX of the underground yard. This sentence is right for Gu Ning. Gu Ning''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He laughed a few times, "I''m from Xuanyuan. However, my younger brother''s younger brother and younger sister, that is, my younger brother and younger sister, I still know you." Mo Yan == He was known on the first day he came here today. He was too lazy to make complaints about it. "Have you ever seen a field nearby?" Mo Yan didn''t want to pay attention to this woman, but for the sake of looking for ziqianmo, he asked casually. Gu Ning is still racking her brains to get close to Mo Yan. Listening to him, Gu Ning immediately said, "I haven''t seen her, but I can accompany you to look for her. Anyway, it''s so big here. You don''t know how long it will take to look for her, and how boring it is. I can talk with you." "No need." Mo Yan simply refused Gu Ning in two words. Gu Ning didn''t expect that Mo Yan would refuse himself so directly, and he was stunned. No, what''s the matter with this man? Gu''s family is not low in the ranking of the aristocratic family. At least it is in the previous life. Moreover, no matter how it is said, she is also a proud daughter of Gu''s family. In terms of talent and appearance, she is also well-known in Zhongzhou. Mo Yan can''t not know her. What''s the estrangement? Gu Ning''s eyes turned around. With such a setback, of course, she would not admit defeat. And the harder it is to get, the more desire Gu Ning has. "Sneeze!" Gu Ning pretended to sneeze, and then shrunk into a ball. Her eyes showed fear and trembled, and said: "brother Mo, can you escort me to find other people in Gu''s family? I don''t mean to pester you, but I''m here alone. I''m really afraid except for vegetation, mountains and rocks, or snow mountains." Speaking of this, Mo Yan should not refuse again. Chapter 1352 Gu Ning felt a little proud in her heart. Excited about your wit. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan just took a cold look at Gu Ning, then turned his hand, burning Xi''s blue sword in his hand. The body of the sword is flying, and the sharp sword Qi emits white light visible to the naked eye. Gu Ning is surrounded by a barrier several meters wide formed by the sword Qi. "In this way, you don''t have to worry about something that will hurt you. Just wait here for the family to find you." Mo Yan said that, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Ning at all, and continued to look for the purple fields. Gu Ning was left standing in the sword Qi with a muddled face. This was really stealing chicken, but he didn''t follow Mo Yan. Even he lost his freedom and could only stay in the sword Qi. At this time, flying in the air, the Dragon red flame has a wide field of vision. After a while, you can see the position of Mo Yan. "Your Highness, I see the man of your highness!" Dragon red flame eyes, showing a trace of excitement, carrying the purple field swish rushed to the ground where Mo Yan is. The speed is extremely fast, just like a firelight cutting through the sky, diving in front of Mo Yan. When the Dragon red flame stopped, ziqianmo jumped down from him. Mo Yan could not help but be surprised, and then said happily: "Qianmo, how can you ride this?" At this time, the Dragon red flame, is no longer the gray red ugly autumn, looks ordinary dragon. It''s like a fire covering its body, but its tail looks like ice. The whole dragon is very powerful, and it can devour people close to it at any time. Mo Yan feels that this guy may be a dragon in front of him, but he doesn''t think it''s realistic. A few hours ago, the Dragon red flame was just an ordinary dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, it was so majestic and amazing? "The giant dragon red flame ate a fire dragon heart, fused its spiritual power, and became what it is now." Ziqianmo makes a long story short and gives Mo Yan a simple explanation. "No wonder, originally, it can really be reborn and take on a new look." Mo Yan showed a smile in his eyes, and he was also happy for ziqianmo. White tiger lying on the Dragon red flame, feeling a little dizzy. Along the way, it had all kinds of uncomfortable reactions. Just now, the Dragon red flame flew too fast and too high. It made him feel sick and vomit! "You''ve become so conspicuous after you''ve been reborn that it''s not convenient for you to hide." White tiger complains a few words casually. Dragon red flame a listen to, immediately way: "I can control own posture." Finish saying whoosh, huge body, blink of an eye shrink into fist size. Beautiful red scales disappeared, and became the ordinary little dragon, hiding in Mo Yan''s sleeve. This is terrible, white tiger. Just now the pain has not eased, the Dragon red flame suddenly shrunk body, he fell straight from the back of a few meters high dragon, fell into the snow. The whole body was covered in snow. It doesn''t cry in the snow. It''s useless to climb out of the snow pit. However, dragon ChiYan didn''t notice the white tiger''s shriveled appearance. He remembered the scene he saw when he was flying with ziqianmo and passing by the continuous snow mountain. He said to Mo Yan, "the man of the demon king, when his subordinates were looking for you just now, Chapter 1353 I see a conspicuous building near here. It''s a palace. Many people have entered. Shall we go and have a look? " "The snow mountain in the west?" Mo Yan pondered. There are many peaks in the mountain range. There are common stone mountains in the middle. On one side, there are high temperature active volcanoes, on the other side, there are extremely low temperature snow mountains. Ziqianmo entered the direction of the Millennium active volcano in the East. Now, after more than an hour''s flight, the Dragon red flame has taken them from the Millennium active volcano in the east to the snow mountain in the west to meet Moyan here. Since the heart of the fire dragon has been found in the Millennium active volcano, there should be something as rare as the heart of the fire dragon in the snow mountain, right? "It''s nearby. Let''s go and have a look. In case it''s related to the heart and bone of fire dragon." So, the Dragon red flame leads the way, ziqianmo and Moyan go to the palace in the nearby ice and snow to have a look. It''s not far away. It won''t be long. It''s a palace made entirely of ice. It looks magnificent on the outside. It''s about ten feet high and has five floors. Up the ice steps and into the palace. The whole palace has been empty, and the traces on the four walls clearly show that the things here used to be ornate, but now they have been looted, leaving some heavy and old tables. And the empty stone frame several meters high around. When ziqianmo saw the inscriptions with ancient characters on the stone frame, he went to have a look. "It seems that it used to be a place where people who have been here have emptied all the treasures. Now there is only the empty palace." "There''s no need to look at the two upper floors. They must be empty." Mo Yan eyebrows slightly a Qiao, eyes lock in no one is willing to take away the stone frame. A corner of the bookcase was rubbed by the Dragon red flame, melting a small piece, revealing different colors. "Momo, there is something wrong with this stone frame. Everything here is made of ice, but this stone frame is only made of ice." Ziqianmo looked in the direction of Moyan''s words and was surprised: "this stone frame is made of Hanmo stone!" Hanmo stone is a kind of stone with great density. It can be well mixed with magnetite and can be used to make weapons. The weapon made of cold ink stone has a special function. It can absorb the iron weapon of the enemy. The color of Hanmo stone is very clear. In the past, she often used it to refine some handy weapons. So the discovery made ziqianmo very happy. Mo Yan a listen, words don''t say much, immediately put the stone frame to all moved into his storage bag. Ziqianmo said: "we are too greedy when others take our precious stones." "Make the best use of things, such a good thing will naturally be taken away." A toss, in the palace to get the cold ink stone, two people leave. After ziqianmo and Moyan left the palace, they immediately went to the next destination. "Fire dragon bone is our main purpose." "Your Highness, you can feel the location of the fire keel." Dragon red flame some proud flapping broad wings, dozens of Zhang long body, carrying them, flying rapidly in the clouds. "Oh?" Ziqianmo looked at the mount under him, casting a curious look, "how do you feel?" The Dragon red flame replied, "it''s also fate, Chapter 1354 After swallowing the fire dragon''s heart, his subordinates can roughly feel the flow of all the fire and ice spiritual power within ten miles. The fire keel was cultivated by the old dragon with all his life''s hard work. " Ziqianmo nodded: "I see. Then tell me, where is the dragon bone? " "Northwest, three miles away, within a garden." Dragon red flame gives a clear target location. Mo Yan''s wonderful eyes narrowed slightly and said, "OK, let''s go to that garden." If you get the fire keel, you can be regarded as a successful person. After all, I don''t know how long the fire dragon spirit realm can be opened. If the wind suddenly closes, they will be locked in it, but the gain is not worth the loss. Go early and get away early. Don''t be greedy. The dragon''s red flame stirs its wings, turns its direction, and gallops toward the northwest. After a cup of tea, it just arrived. Ziqianmo and Moyan are sitting on the back of the dragon''s red flame. Looking down from the ground, they can see a miraculous medicine garden. On the garden, Ruixia is steaming, and Bingling is leaping. There is a very strong medicine gas, and it reverberates. "Sure enough." Mo Yan is like this way, just in the pupil of the ink color, more a son worry, "just, probably already have many people, one step ahead of us arrived." He is the upper realm of Zifu period. He has been pressing for no breakthrough, but as long as he makes a breakthrough, he can immediately enter the purple dome period and jump the steps. He has the highest cultivation and perception ability. A little bit of a positioning, it is not appropriate to detect, "that lingyao garden, according to my rough estimate, has gathered at least 20 people." In all, there were nearly 20 strong people''s reactions. A little bit of trouble. Purple Qian Mo in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, Mou light dark a few minutes, low voice way: "don''t act rashly." Listening to their conversation, white tiger also poked out his head and looked down. It has excellent eyesight. Across thousands of mountains and rivers, it can see a familiar figure at the gate of the elixir garden. "Master, I see Chu indifferent, sneaking around the gate of the lingyao garden." Dragon red flame: "the elder martial brother of the demon king''s highness?" As soon as I heard that I was an acquaintance, I felt relieved. Instead of hovering at high altitude, they dive straight down. In the process of diving down from mid air, not only the Dragon red flame, but also ziqianmo and Moyan. Chu is indifferent and disheartened, and looks a little embarrassed. He didn''t go directly into the lingyao garden. Instead, he hid in a small peach forest and watched in secret. Ziqianmo and Moyan, a little far behind Chu indifference, quietly landed. Then, creeping close to him. "Hello." Mo Yan slapped Chu indifference on the shoulder, "elder martial brother, what are you doing?" "Ah Chu Mo ran a scream, frighten of direct jump will rise. As soon as he looked back, he saw that it was Mo Yan and ziqianmo, the new disciples of his own underground yard. Then he patted his chest in shock. "You were so quiet that you scared me to death." Mo Yan raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter, elder martial brother? Hiding outside, can''t there be any monsters inside?" "Maybe it''s someone more untouchable than a monster." Chu said with a bitter smile, "the eldest disciple of the Yellow courtyard, with the people of their courtyard, entered first. Chapter 1355 Now the whole garden is full of Huang Yuan''s disciples, and all the other disciples have been cleared out by them. " Huangyuan is first external, then internal. After cleaning up the disciples of other schools, they will fight separately. It''s hard to deal with. Mo Yan glanced up and down at him. "Elder martial brother, are you hiding something from us?" Mo Yan said, "it''s just a disciple of Huang Yuan. Why are you so nervous?" "It''s not nervous, it''s just that they''re inside. We probably won''t have a chance to enter this place." Chu shook his head indifferently, "this is the other side of the mountains. There should be many good things in this garden. It''s a pity." "Is Huang Yuan so powerful?" Ziqianmo also had some doubts, "the most powerful is not Tianyuan." "No. The order of the four courtyards of wujimen is not the same as that of Tianyuan, Xuanyuan, Diyuan and Huangyuan. " Chu explained indifferently, "most of the students in Tianyuan were sent by the top ten families. The master said that some of these disciples were short of bone, but they were born and spoiled in the aristocratic family. They could not bear much hardship. They could not bear to temper them, so they were sent to the heavenly courtyard to let them suffer less. " "The disciples of Xuanyuan are all smart and talented, and they have been carefully selected from many families; Although the selection criteria of the disciples in the underground courtyard are the same as those in the Xuanyuan courtyard, they all come from the grassroots and have a common background. They are not like the disciples of the aristocratic family who have been practicing pills since they were young, and they need to strengthen their practice. " "As for Huangyuan..." Chu hesitated for a moment, "the disciples of Huang Yuan are more mysterious. Among them are the young sons of the princes, the disciples who accompanied them to study, the number one scholars who did not want to join the imperial court, or the masters and elders who accepted them everywhere and were willing to join the Wuji gate to cultivate capable people. All in all, Huang Yuan''s people have different identities and skills, which are unfathomable. " "I see it." Mo Yan stares at the array skill set at the gate of the garden and hooks the corner of his lips. "It''s a little challenging." But fortunately, this kind of small array can''t defeat ziqianmo. Ziqianmo removed the mirage array at the gate of the garden, and the group passed the gate successfully. "Well, let''s go in." Mo Yan looked around and saw some traces of the lost ancient formation. "Elder martial brother Chu, you came early. Tell me who has gone in." Chu said indifferently, "in two hours, three groups of people have already entered. They are Ouyang''s, Helian''s and Gu''s Purple path complexion dignified rise: "troublesome." The Helian family, the Ouyang family and the Gu family are all four great families. Inside the lingyao garden, it must have been a riot! Red eye! "They went in, and they haven''t come out yet." Chu said indifferently, "I don''t think we can say there is a chance." "Not bad." Mo Yan agreed, "two hours, so many experts, no one can pick the fire dragon bone from the lingyao garden, it should be the fire dragon set up obstacles here." And those people, who spent more than two hours, were unable to break through the "obstacles.". This is their chance! "Go in and have a look." Mo Yan was in high spirits. A line of three people, plus a white tiger, a dragon red flame. In order to be careful and not to be noticed, the three almost held their breath and went in. Chapter 1356 The lingyao garden covers a small area. It''s ten li long and ten li wide. The climate inside is very cold. Even the ground is frozen. Ziqianmo''s accomplishments were the worst. He began to shiver. He put his hands in the armhole and his teeth trembled. "Isn''t there a team of three? Why is it so quiet? " The situation is a little weird. "Elder martial brother Chu, take a closer look. There is an ice altar in the center." Ziqianmo raised his hand and pointed to the front, "there are many people who meditate in situ, covered with frost, motionless." Chu fixed his eyes indifferently: "if so!" Under the ice altar, there is a light green crystal plant, which looks like orchid. Its leaves are slender and elite, and there is a flame like ice flower in the center. The rhizome under the ice flower is not connected with the soil, but with a red bone. Dragon bone! From above, the cold and strong fragrance spread to all directions. Under the ice altar is a four grid shaped field of ice medicine. In the field of medicine, there are various kinds of elixirs, which are rare in the outside world. On this continent, the control of medicinal materials is particularly strict. Medicinal materials are divided into four grades, and only the fourth-class elixir is allowed to circulate in the affiliated countries; Zhongzhou allows the circulation of more than third-class elixirs. However, third-class elixirs are rare and precious. There are so many third-class elixirs planted here. Roughly speaking, there are seventy or eighty. For the people of Zhongzhou, this is a terrible wealth! Gu''s master, Helian''s master, Ouyang''s master, and some experts and old guys all sat on the ground with their knees crossed in a very strange posture. Their hands, more or less, are holding a few to a dozen third-class panacea. Ziqianmo only took a look and said, "they are all poisoned." All those elixirs are not simple. When growing in a medicine field, I can''t see any problem. It''s the same as normal. But once the roots are pulled out, the miasma of ice, which has been stored in the frozen soil for thousands of years, is brought out. As soon as they were poisoned, their bodies were freezing and unable to move. The poisonous gas flowed very fast. In only two hours, it had already flowed through the eight channels and blood vessels of the whole body. Some of the weak points in cultivation have already been attacked by poison gas. "Ah?" Chu was indifferent and forced, "what shall we do then? There are so many good things that you can only see but not take? " Oh, my God! This is a golden mountain in front of us, but we can only widen our eyes. How painful it is! Mo Yan looked at his fiancee and asked for advice: "Momo, do you have a way?" In fact, he can figure it out himself. But he subconsciously realized that Momo knew everything, and might be able to resolve the situation. Ziqianmo held her cheek with one hand and thought about a cup of tea. "Yes." Mo Yan''s eyes brightened: "what method?" Ziqianmo thought for a moment and said, "I just studied. The medicine field under the ice altar is arranged according to the location of the five elements of heaven and earth and the eight trigrams array. The arrangement of each herb in it is also in accordance with certain array principles to communicate the ice aura between heaven and earth. It contains the block poison and spreads the maze barrier." Mo Yan''s face was surprised: "can the medicine field also poison through the array?" It''s unheard of. "Of course." Chapter 1357 Ziqianmo nodded, "the knowledge of the ancients is great. A lot of exquisite inheritance has been lost, and later generations have not been able to inherit it. " "You follow me." Ziqianmo stepped into the medicine field, "you can go as I go." Although the medicine field is small, it cannot be underestimated. Every step out, there is a certain attention. Sometimes, ten steps of the road, can be complicated several times. It took half an hour to walk from the outer edge of the medicine field to the central ice altar! Most people can''t remember the complexity of footwork. Because there are more than 20 pairs of eyes staring at ziqianmo, in order to confuse the public, he deliberately spared a third of the way, which deepened the complexity and didn''t want them to remember. Mo Yan, indifference, dragon, red flame and white tiger follow each other step by step. The party arrived at the central ice altar safely. "Red flame, I picked the fire keel." Purple path sink voice command way. She didn''t want to take the risk. First of all, her accomplishments are not high; Secondly, she doesn''t have the spirit power of fire dragon, so she is likely to be attacked by fire dragon bone. Most of the elixirs in this field are third-class. Only this fire keel is first class! Throw out a lot of other elixirs! The third and fourth class elixirs are all non aggressive. However, if you are a third-class or above elixir, you can attack on your own. To a first-class elixir, and even opened the wisdom, can own long legs to escape. "Yes, your royal highness Dragon red flame got life, immediately forward. It swallowed the heart of the fire dragon, and when it stretched out its little claw to the bone of the fire dragon, it was not attacked by the bone of the fire dragon, but received a warm welcome. The fire dragon flower on the fire dragon bone, the leaves like orchid grass, swaying joyfully, brushing the wings of the Dragon red flame, with a friendly gesture, seems to have regarded the Dragon red flame as the master, telling something. Dragon red flame is unambiguous, a grasp, directly to pull out. Under the dragon''s bone, there is a lump of frozen soil. Ziqianmo took out a special cold jade box, sealed the fire keel in it and put it in the storage bag. More than 20 people, such as the head of the Helian family, the head of the Ouyang family, and the head of the Gu family, were still conscious, though they were frozen and covered with frost. Their eyes were angry and they were staring at the purple fields jealously. "Leave the fire keel!" "Just a smelly girl in Zifu period who dares to touch the fire keel?" "Do you think you can get out of here?" More than 20 people, more than 20 angry voices, all came. Among them, the head of the Helian family was the most angry, almost roaring: "Purple fields, put things down! That''s the owner''s! " "Oh." Ziqianmo chuckled, "if you have the ability, you can take it away." How arrogant. It''s so poisonous that I can''t move. Moreover, these owners are not from Huangyuan at all. But it was through the number of students who entered the Yellow courtyard, fishing in troubled waters, coming in to search for treasure. If she reports it, let alone the fire dragon and the fire dragon, the owners can''t take it away. "Hum!" The head of the Helian family was so angry that he wanted to rush up and tear up the purple fields. Unfortunately, his whole body was stiff, his hands and feet were frozen by miasma, and he couldn''t move. No matter how hard he looked at ziqianmo, Chapter 1358 There''s no way to eat her alive. Helplessly, the head of the Helian family could only use the method of agitation and said, "ziqianmo, don''t you know medicine? Have the ability to get rid of my master''s poison Ziqianmo looks at the head of the Helian family with a speechless face. Shocked. I''ve seen thick skinned people. I''ve never seen such thick skinned people. Fish in troubled waters, run into this experience which only belongs to the Wuji sect disciple, and let her detoxify rightfully. What''s wrong. She doesn''t owe the herrings. "Sick." Mo Yan turned his eyes. The head of the Helian family Ziqianmo no longer cares about the lives of more than 20 people. Instead, he says to his fiance, "Yan, and elder martial brother Chu, let''s hurry up and pick all the third-class elixirs left in the medicine field." Good thing, not for nothing. Alchemy, a third-class elixir, is of great help to the improvement of cultivation in the purple mansion period and the purple dome period. That''s what she needs right now. "Good." Mo Yan nodded. "There''s a certain knack for picking these third-class elixirs. If you do this, you won''t get poisoned." She whispered the trick. Mo Yan and Chu nodded indifferently. What Momo taught them were all methods of breaking the battle. According to what ziqianmo said, they successfully avoided the miasma of ice and picked down the remaining 50 panacea. Not a single leaf of grass was left. It was ransacked. "Rich!" Mo Yan is very happy. He is not satisfied, a pair of clear pupil, on the ground meditate on the body of 20 people swept. The third-class elixirs in these people''s hands add up to more than 30. He has to think of a way to cheat as many as he can. "Why did they pick the elixir and not get poisoned?" "Is it true that the woman named ziqianmo can detoxify?" There are more than 20 experts, some of them are aristocratic masters, and some of them are aristocratic elites. One by one, their eyes burst out the light of hope and projected on the purple fields. If you are poisoned all the time, you will die sooner or later if you are frozen in this medicine field. After all, no one knows when the fire dragon spirit realm will be closed, maybe for a day or two, maybe for an hour or two. Once it''s closed, they can''t get away from it, and it''s over. "Doctor Zi, could you please detoxify me? I''d like to offer you a third-class elixir as reward!" If you have a brain, you''ve made a deal. Ziqianmo hooked his lips and stretched out two fingers: "you are a family man. I''ll give you an internal conscience price. Two third-class elixirs will solve one person." The young master, surnamed Gu, hesitated. He didn''t know why ziqianmo was so open to Gu''s family. The price of two third-class elixirs is not high, and it can even be said to be very cost-effective. However, the family man did not hesitate for long, nodded his head: "good!" He picked three of them, and it''s good to keep one. Although the third-class elixir is good, it is not as important as life. Other caretakers were so happy that they offered two miraculous drugs to ziqianmo for detoxification. Other family members, two. The last one to look after the family is Gu Ning. "Sister Zi, I left in a hurry in the morning. I forgot to tell you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s wonderful that you can detoxify. Here are two of them. Please help me to detoxify them. " Gu Ning looked anxiously at ziqianmo. She didn''t know what had happened in the morning, Chapter 1359 unable to hold oneself back. After calculating ziqianmo and Guyuan, she meets Mo Yan and is not entangled. She is imprisoned in the same place by Mo Yan. Fortunately, some of the Gu family bought a place from the Huangyuan, and the experienced experts got the call of the Gu family leader. On the way to the elixir garden on the snow mountain, they found her and rescued her by the way. As soon as she entered the Yellow courtyard, she coveted these third-class elixirs and couldn''t wait to pick them. Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched two of them, she was poisoned. Fortunately, though. This purple field, should not know, in the morning she and Gu Yuan is not right, is calculated by her, should also regard her as a friend. Maybe even these two third-class elixirs can be saved. Ziqianmo gave her a cold glance. I almost forgot that she hasn''t told Mo Yan what happened this morning. This woman sent up at this time, is she regarded as a fool? Without waiting for ziqianmo to open his mouth, Mo Yan stepped forward and said, "you need four plants." He saw Gu Ning hands a total of two, and saw that she had been with the owner of Gu''s family, how also guessed that Gu Ning''s life experience is extraordinary. This woman, if have not pestered him before, forget it. Entangled him, and his woman close, said she does not have a ghost, he does not believe, this shameless, is bound to beat her hard. "What do you mean, younger martial brother Mo? You have gone too far Gu Ning was full of joy. As a result, as soon as Mo Yan opened her mouth, her face became angry. She picked two miraculous drugs, and her life almost got into them. As a result, Moyan lion big mouth, a mouth, is to four! Gu Ning subconsciously takes a look at the detoxified Gu family owner, her father. Her father had two left. But Gu Ning bit his lip, instead of looking at Mo Yan, he just stared at Ziqian and said, "Purple younger martial sister, I..." "I may not be able to bear this sentence, younger martial sister." Ziqianmo coldly interrupted her, meaning to point out, "elder martial sister specially took me and elder martial brother Gu to see Jinluo Huahai, I haven''t" thank you "elder martial sister." Gu Ning''s heart clapped. Unexpectedly, ziqianmo realized it! That''s right. She calculated ziqianmo, that is, in the morning. Jinluo flower sea is too far away, originally will not let two people fall into the state of meaning - Chaos - emotion - fan. It was before she left the cabin that she spilled the powdered flowers in the cabin, so it was not right for them to eat too much. Jinluohua is very effective. It won''t be eliminated in three days. However, it was only half a day later that ziqianmo looked normal. It was obviously detoxified. Gu Yuan didn''t have the ability to detoxify, so only ziqianmo could detoxify himself. He realized that it was normal. Of course, she won''t admit that she did it herself. "Sister Zi, have you misunderstood something?" Gu Ning looked puzzled. "You said that you wanted to know about the spices, so I took you to see Jinluo Huahai. I''m kind-hearted. Younger martial sister, how did you treat me like this This word falls in the ears of several other aristocratic families who don''t know what jinluohua is. They just think that ziqianmo doesn''t know what to do. The lion opens his mouth and wants to blackmail Gu Ning. But looking after the family, they knew it well and pretended they couldn''t hear it. The last thing ziqianmo likes, Chapter 1360 It''s Gu Ning who is so unreasonable. She is too lazy to deal with it. Ziqianmo shrugged, a indifferent attitude: "next." Gu Ning was anxious and angry. Her beautiful face was wrinkled into a bun. This woman! At this time, a clear voice came from the direction of ziqianmo and others. "Sister Gu Ning, don''t embarrass younger martial sister Zi." The sound Gu Ning looked up and saw that it was Gu Yuan. These two people, obviously left together, now they didn''t get together? Gu Yuan came quickly, and as soon as he saw Gu Ning''s expression, he guessed what she was thinking. He sighed. He and ziqianmo were poisoned by jinluohua. After leaving there, ziqianmo first detoxified himself and then Gu Yuan. After Gu Yuan wakes up, although he knows that he has not done anything beyond the distance, he is still ashamed because of Gu Ning''s business. Therefore, when dragon ChiYan is near the snow mountain, he asks to leave by himself first. I didn''t expect to go around, but several people came to the same place. Gu Ning didn''t know that Gu Yuan thought so much. She complained to Gu Yuan: "Gu Yuan, look at your younger martial sister, it''s too much!" Gu Yuan sighs. He is like a mirror in his heart. He knows why purple fields are making Gu Ning difficult. To tell you the truth, if he was ziqianmo, he would have been angry for a long time. Maybe he would not even give Gu Ning a chance of treatment. The balance leans to the side of ziqianmo. Gu Yuan opens his mouth and persuades: "sister Gu Ning, it''s you who are too much in advance. As long as you promise that you won''t... Believe that purple girl won''t embarrass you any more." "I''m not! I''m kind enough to take you to see the sea of flowers. You slandered me Gu Ning is also a tough one. Let her admit it? That''s absolutely impossible! Gu Yuan is helpless: "since you are so dead hearted, then I can''t help it." Gu Ning hates more and more in her heart. But there''s nothing we can do. Ziqianmo no matter Gu Ning, turned to Ouyang home. Ouyang Mengmeng''s mother''s home, ziqianmo is not polite. "If you want to detoxify, you need to hand in three third-class elixirs!" "Here are three." "Here you are!" In the face of life, most of the Ouyang family choose to offer precious third-class elixir. After getting paid, ziqianmo detoxified them one by one. These people, who had been detoxified and regained their freedom, did not dare to attack ziqianmo and snatched back the elixir from her hand. Because although ziqianmo''s right hand is detoxifying, his left hand is still entangled with the miasma of ice, which can be applied to them at any time, making them frozen again and unable to move! After this circle, there were about 20 people, and only five of them remained poisoned. Because in the family of Helian, there is helianin. As a miss of the herrens, she refused to bow to a woman from a dependent country, though her eyes were full of longing. Time goes by. Finally, when he turned to leave the lingyao garden in ziqianmo, he couldn''t keep calm any more and roared: "wait! Ziqianmo, I''ll give you three third-class elixirs. You''ve solved the poison! Otherwise, I will say what I see! " There was a threat in her request. If ziqianmo didn''t save her, she would make it public that ziqianmo''s contract beast got the heart of the fire dragon. Chapter 1361 She has no ability to extract the heart of the fire dragon from the body of the contract beast in ziqianmo, but there are many people present who can extract it. She is not easy to live, ziqianmo also don''t want to be carefree! "Three?" Ziqianmo stopped and turned around, with a sarcastic radian on her face. "Miss Helian''s life is only worth three third-class elixirs?" "You --" He lianning''s face was blue and white. "What do you want?" She knew that ziqianmo wanted to blackmail again. "Ten? Ten? Helenin blew up. In addition to the owner, she and the other three herrens collected ten. Too cruel, this woman! This is forcing her to deprive the other herrens of their right to survive in front of everyone. She is the only one to live. This is going to ruin her reputation! He lianning has been following Ouyang Mengmeng for many years, taking advantage of her arrogance and arrogance, treating her as a gun emissary and controlling her actions in order to get everything she wants. Apart from the gun of Ouyang Mengmeng, she has always been a gentle, harmless and kind woman in other people''s eyes. How can she expose her real attributes and show her greedy and selfish side in front of the public? Helenin hesitated. She knew that she could expose ziqianmo on the spot and get the news of the fire dragon''s heart, so that all the people on the scene could aim at her. But in that way, he may completely lose the chance of detoxification. She''s young and has a lot of future. She can''t die here! He hesitated and hesitated. Finally, the head of the Helian family, who knew his daughter best, ordered all the Helian family to hand in their third-class elixir and say, "take out your third-class elixir. If you can go out in a short time and go back to Helian''s house, you will still have a chance to live. If you are unfortunate, our master here promises that he will treat your family well and ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing. " Who can be brought into the fire dragon spirit realm by the head of Helian''s family, who is not a master in the clan. However, he lianning''s identity as the daughter of the head of the family has surpassed the value of these masters. These experts also know that under the death of helianning, the cost of treatment has changed from three to ten. This means that even if they don''t give him a chance to live, only one of them will survive. They fight each other to death, leaving only one person. There is also the danger of being robbed of all the third-class elixirs by the owner. It''s better to listen to the master''s words, at least to ensure their master''s prosperity. The two sides deadlocked for a cup of tea. In the end, ziqianmo won and the Helian family compromised. Ziqianmo got ten third-class elixirs from the Helian family. She''s not vague when she gets it. The man was immediately detoxified. All in all, ziqianmo got 60 third-class elixirs and one of the most precious fire dragon flowers in this elixir garden. He left ten of them and gave them to Mo Yan, Chu indifference, dragon ChiYan and even white tiger. There are ten more left for Gu Yuan. At this time, the snow mountain palace, issued a violent roar, as if to collapse in general. "No! step on it! Chapter 1362 The fire dragon spirit realm is going to be closed! " In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled. "The fire dragon flower and the fire dragon heart have been taken away. The fire dragon spirit will not last long. It will be broken in half an hour at most. We can''t delay any longer." Life is the most important thing. These people, regardless of many others, all rushed out of the fire dragon spiritual realm. The red flame of the giant dragon changes its five meter long dragon shape, and makes ziqianmo, Moyan, chumuran, Baihu and others ride on their backs. With one shock of their wings, they fly rapidly, leaving the spiritual space, and flying towards the snow mountains and the Millennium active volcano. Others, too, bring flying mounts, or magic weapons. After a long time, all the people left. Dragon red flame carrying the master, flying ten thousand meters away, behind, fire dragon spirit collapse roar, all of everything, are submerged. Those who have not been detoxified in the Helian family also escape with the help of the owner and helianning. Fortunately, the spiritual realm was closed early enough for them to come out alive. The head of the Helian family immediately called for help and escorted the three elites of the Helian family who had not detoxified up to now in order to survive for helianning. Several other aristocratic families have gained more or less when they enter the fire dragon spiritual realm. It''s just a trip to the elixir garden. Here in ziqianmo, they didn''t get any benefit. It''s equivalent to a trip to the elixir garden in the snow mountain in vain, which made them feel uneasy. Several pairs of ill intentioned eyes have been lingering on ziqianmo and others. Chu indifference also noticed something wrong, and Gu Yuan looked at a look, two people together forward, will ziqianmo and Mo Yan, behind, side way, "Purple younger sister, Mo younger brother, you two go first, we follow, lest someone hit your idea, steal you." "It doesn''t matter." Mo Yan said with a smile, "two elder martial brothers, you still need to count the number of people in the courtyard and take them back to Wuji gate. You''d better be busy first. We have our own place. Don''t worry about trouble." The fire dragon spirit state collapsed, and the people who ran out were not only in the lingyao garden. Others, Tianyuan disciples, Diyuan disciples, Xuanyuan disciples, all rushed out. The door of the fire dragon spirit realm was not spacious at all, and it was crowded with people''s heads. Even if someone wants to stare at them, as long as they want to go, in a twinkling of an eye, they will not be found. "All right." Gu Yuan was poisoned by jinluohua, which was the poison of ziqianmo. No one knows ziqianmo better than Gu Yuan. Chu indifference and Gu Yuan, left. Ziqianmo and Moyan are not idle. While they are busy counting the number of people in each courtyard, they hide their bodies and rest in a hidden place outside the ruins of the fire dragon spirit realm. The disciples of Wuji gate gradually gathered and began to leave and return to Wuji peak. Ziqianmo and Moyan calmly listened to the news until they were sure that there was no one else outside the ruins of the fire dragon spirit realm. Then Moyan said, "let''s go, we also..." I didn''t wait for him to finish. Suddenly, in the storage bag of ziqianmo, a burst of blood red light breaks what Mo Yan is going to say next. "Well?" There was doubt in ziqianmo''s eyes. Take out the red thing from the storage bag. Chapter 1363 "This is..." Looking at the thing that is taken out, Mo Yan frowned, "how is fire dragon bone shining?" Yes, it is a first-class herb with medicinal value, which does not grow on the Pitaya bone. It''s dragon bone. At this time, the original gray dragon bone is full of blood light, and the flashing red dots gather on the surface of the dragon bone, and finally, they all point to a direction. Mo Yan and ziqianmo, looking in the direction of the past, only to see that the fire dragon spirit has collapsed into ruins. They look at each other, stand up together and get close to the ruins. Outside the ruins, there are messy stones and snow, mixed with dirty soil. It doesn''t look strange. However, the closer to the ruins of the spirit realm, the more intense the red light on the dragon''s bone jumped. Mo Yan looked at it for a while and concluded, "there is something under the ruins." Ziqianmo thought the same. The Dragon red flame on one side raised his head and his eyes murmured, "Your Royal Highness, I feel the resonance of fire dragon under the ruins of fire dragon spirit." Is the real treasure hiding place left by the fire dragon not the so-called fire dragon spirit realm, but the ruins under the fire dragon spirit realm? Ziqianmo thought for a while, looking at the Dragon red flame, "red flame, dig here." "Yes, your Highness the demon king!" Dragon red flame can''t wait to answer, began to dig up. A quarter of an hour has passed. A tunnel, which is dug through and leads directly to the underground, is exposed in front of ziqianmo and Moyan. "Sure enough, there is another cave." Two people''s conjecture is confirmed, Mo Yan stretched out his hand, seized the hand of purple Qian Mo, toward her smile, "Mo Mo, let''s go in." A line of two people and two beasts entered the underpass dug by the Dragon red flame. The long passage was too deep to see. They walked for a long time until the faint red light came out. They found that there was an underground forest in front of them. Along with the underground forest, there is a stone cave beside the forest. The faint red light came from the cave. "Let''s go in and have a look." The white tiger is rubbing his fists and wants to show his skill. Dragon red flame, has been in the fire dragon spirit realm, get flame fire dragon inheritance, now here, it''s time to give it a share. White tiger side said, while can''t wait to drill toward the entrance of the stone mountain. However¡ª¡ª It just walked to the entrance of the mountain, suddenly, the weak red light, all of a sudden, it''s the whole body out. White tiger did not expect such a scene, the whole did not guard, was severely fell a few feet away. "Oh, my ass!" The white tiger turned into a human figure, rubbed his buttocks, stood up again and complained, "what''s the matter, this cave doesn''t let me in?" "I''ll try." Seeing this, Mo Yan went up and tried, but he couldn''t get in. The same is true of ziqianmo. "What''s the matter?" Seeing his master, the white tiger couldn''t get in either. He said, "I don''t feel that there is a prohibition system here. Does it mean that the prohibition system is much higher than my cultivation level, so I can''t detect it?" "Is it?" The Dragon red flame heard, Chapter 1364 If you want to reduce your size, you have to try. Never thought of it¡ª¡ª The red light prohibition seems to have no restraint on the dragon''s red flame. Red flame easily, entered the cave, even it itself also surprised Yi a, "not difficult, I this not to come in?" White tiger Ah, ah, ah. Damn it! Another treasure that only red flame can get! "It seems that this is your own opportunity, so only you can get in." Mo Yan smiles, "red flame, you go in and have a look. Let''s go outside and see what''s going on in this underground forest. " "Yes." Dragon red flame nodded, and purple Qian Mo Yan, and white tiger, separated. One man walked into the cave. Ziqianmo and Moyan changed their direction and went into the underground forest. ****** The wind of hunting is blowing in their ears. Ziqianmo and Moyan are passing through the forest quickly. Until after a cup of tea, ziqianmo stopped. The atmosphere here is beginning to change. She was about to say something, but the next moment, her face suddenly became very pale, a touch of panic reflected in the pupil, "you..." Behind him, a strong and fierce breath rushed forward. Mo Yan felt as if he had smelled the dangerous smell. He subconsciously rushed forward, rolled a circle on the wet snow and got up. He pulled ziqianmo to his back and drew out the dagger from his waist with his backhand. The speed was amazing. Behind the position he was standing just now was a newly unfrozen lake. There was still huge ice floating on the surface of the lake. It seemed that something was swimming in the water. From time to time, it bumped into the floating ice on the surface of the water. Every impact was the moment when a piece of ice broke. What''s in the lake? Ziqianmo didn''t notice that Mo Yan was holding her hand, staring at the lake and holding her breath. When she saw what was breaking the ice from the lake, she could not help crying, "this is... Chaotic alligator!" Inspired by the snowflakes fluttering down, appear in front of Mo Yan and ziqianmo, it is a huge dark green alligator! Chaos crocodile, legend, is living in the mud of a very low-lying fierce beast. In places of ice and snow, chaos crocodile animal appears. Mo Yan was stunned, but he heard ziqianmo call out its name accurately and subconsciously, "do you know chaos crocodile?" Before waiting for her response, the greedy chaotic crocodile beast seemed to be impatient and rushed towards Mo Yan, who was closer to it. He opened his mouth, and his sharp teeth were extraordinarily penetrating. Ziqianmo has seen it in his book. It is said that decades ago, there was a special crocodile named chaos crocodile, which only lived in swamps and mud on the continent of Zhongzhou. It was fierce and cruel, and even killed each other. But it was on the verge of extinction. In recent years, it has almost disappeared! However, the crocodile in front of us is a ferocious chaotic crocodile in appearance and temperament What kind of luck are they? The chaotic crocodiles that are on the verge of extinction can let them meet! That chaotic crocodile is obviously not a good master. Its dark green eyes stand out and look terrible. What''s more terrible is that it has swam towards them! Chapter 1365 "Mo Yan, run Ziqianmo didn''t care about anything else. Looking at them, she ran to the other side of the lake. Chaotic crocodiles go ashore and enter the water freely. Now they are so close to chaotic crocodiles that if they are entangled by them, they will both be ruined! Mo Yan is not stupid. Seeing that ziqianmo is running to the right of the lake, he stops, turns around and runs in the opposite direction, trying to lead the chaotic crocodiles around the large lake. But the chaotic crocodile beast''s eyes were very good. Seeing that ziqianmo ran away, he simply abandoned ziqianmo and rushed straight to the direction of Moyan! Ziqianmo looked at it from a distance, and cried in secret that it was not good. Seeing that the chaotic crocodile has completely locked its target on Mo Yan, she looks around and picks up a stone from the lake. Her internal force surges in her hand and smashes it straight at the chaotic crocodile. The stone splashed huge water on the lake, and the chaotic crocodile''s attention was really attracted in the past. With strong ferocity in its big eyes, it turned its huge body slowly and began to swim towards the purple field! This chaotic crocodile beast doesn''t seem to be smart either. As soon as she provokes, she runs back? Ziqianmo''s eyes brightened, and Mo Yan looked at her actions, and obviously found the secret. They began to cooperate consciously, hitting stones at it in turn, attracting the attention of the chaotic crocodile beast, so as to kill its energy. Chaos crocodile is a kind of animal that can live on land and water. If they run away like this now, they may climb to the shore to chase them. Although they are not afraid of a chaos crocodile, chaos crocodile is one of the overlord of the underground forest! Generally speaking, any beast with a dominant position in the forest will be awed by other beasts. Once the overlord has a demand, other beasts will obey the overlord''s orders. They don''t want to work hard to get rid of the chaos crocodile beast and be entangled by other beasts. Chaos crocodile is extremely fierce in nature, but its only weakness is that it has poor persistence and can''t keep up with its energy easily. As long as they drag on the lake for a period of time, the chaos crocodile will be exhausted, Drag this chaotic crocodile to exhaustion, and they will have a chance to get away safely! "Momo, keep throwing stones!" In accordance with Mo Yan''s words, ziqianmo subconsciously picked up another stone and threw it. It hit the body of the chaotic crocodile beast, which made the dark green eyes of the chaotic crocodile beast almost black with anger. With the sound of hissing, ziqianmo swam to the other side of ziqianmo. As soon as the chaotic crocodile swims past, Mo Yan has no worries here! Ziqianmo looked over and saw that Mo Yan didn''t know when to pick up a stick. While the chaotic crocodile animal swam to her side, he quickly expanded a waterway just destroyed by it on the ice. The crystal clear ice is constantly broken, and the exposed water area is becoming larger and larger Large pieces of broken ice floating on the lake, chaos crocodile beast seems to hear the sound of Mo Yan beating on the ice, suddenly turned his clumsy body, and swam towards him again! Ziqianmo raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "your opponent is me!" A fist sized snowball hit the chaotic alligator''s head, Chapter 1366 The snow water flowed down the dark green bulge on its head, just into its eyes, causing the chaotic alligator to hiss for a long time and rush back towards the purple fields crazily. The momentum of thunder seemed to have the illusion of tearing her apart. Is it just possible? Ziqianmo moves very fast, wrong step, fast back. The chaotic crocodile was obviously furious. This time, it finally learned to be smart. It opened its mouth and spewed fiercely towards the shore. It made ice and snow swell into a pile, broke the route of one side of the purple field, and then rushed towards her. It''s a fierce and clever animal! Ziqianmo sighed in secret, but she was not in a hurry, so that she could watch the chaotic crocodile rush towards her. When it was a few feet away from her, a piece of broken ice suddenly hit her head heavily¡ª¡ª Chaos crocodile was hit a little confused, lying in the same place for a long time, suddenly ferociously turned his head, but what he could see was not Mo Yan who should be standing on the other side, but a nest of confused pangolins. Ziqianmo followed him and was stunned. In such a short time, Mo Yan broke the ice floes on the lake. Where did he find this nest of pangolins? If you look at it, you will know that the beast has no parabolic ability, so it is absolutely impossible that this nest of small pangolins damaged the broken ice just now. What''s more, the little pangolins didn''t even open their eyes, so they were just born. But even if the intelligence of chaos crocodile beast is higher, how can it compare with Mo Yan who is crafty and clever? Seeing that he gave up the attack on her, he swam back to the original road with arrogance. At the same time, the howling of pangolins came not far away. Ziqianmo had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and finally realized¡ª¡ª Daren Qing Mo Yan is lying there. He has found this nest of pangolins and has the idea of letting pangolins and chaotic crocodiles kill each other? Ziqianmo bit his lip and watched more and more pangolins appear on the other side of the lake. Meanwhile, the chaotic crocodile gradually swam close to the lake. His big eyes swept around and searched. But for a while, Mo Yan didn''t know where he was, and he didn''t find him. Normally speaking, Mo Yan stands there, and when the pangolin group comes, he will definitely face up to that group of pangolins. With the degree of revenge of the pangolin group, Mo Yan certainly can''t escape quickly and smoothly. But it''s only a quarter of an hour since she just attracted the chaotic crocodile and now the pangolin group appears at the edge of the lake! Mo Yan, where did he go? Should not be Looking at the pangolins on the other side of the river, ziqianmo was not calm. Looking at the chaotic crocodile, she had completely forgotten that there was another one on the shore of the lake. She swam directly towards the pangolins on the other side of the lake. The pangolins protecting her cubs were also eyeing the weak but murderous chaotic crocodile. The bloody scene was about to be staged, but ziqianmo didn''t want to watch, so he walked around the forest. I don''t know why. She thinks her heart is beating so fast. Is that a foreboding? No, no matter what, Mo Yan''s skill is better than her. Since he stole the pangolin, he must have seen the surrounding pangolin group for a long time, Chapter 1367 They may have been hiding before they came! Ziqianmo secretly comforted herself by using the green pine trees as her shelter. Quietly, she went all the way to the direction of wild pangolins. Mo Yan''s plan, she has guessed, is nothing more than to design the illusion of mutual provocation between the two sides, let these fierce beasts be deceived, so as to kill each other! Wild pangolin and chaotic crocodile are both powerful and fierce animals in the underground forest. However, as far as the overlord is concerned, chaotic crocodile has won a lot. However, wild pangolin has won in a large number. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses. It''s more likely that both will lose. If this scene is really staged, when the wild pangolin and chaotic crocodile are both defeated, they will cooperate and push all the remaining wild pangolins into the lake to drown, then the escape plan will be half successful! The floating ice in the lake has been broken by Mo Yan. As long as they pour anesthetic powder into the lake after pangolins fall into the lake, all wild pangolins will be paralyzed in the water, and there is no ice surface for them to escape. No matter how good their ability is, they will never escape from the heaven! The use of two different kinds of animals, causing a situation of cannibalism, and they sit to enjoy the benefits of the fishermen, until one side is seriously injured or both sides are dying, and then fall into the well, there is no worry from now on! Thinking of the time, ziqianmo has quietly close to some restless pangolin group, from her line of sight, you can clearly see, standing in front of the pangolin group, is a bloody abdomen, is standing in front of the nest of small pangolin, growling mother pangolin, obviously, this mother pangolin is the mother of the nest pangolin stolen by Mo Yan. Pangolins and chaotic crocodiles have keen vision. It is not wise to use trees to cover them. Although low pine trees are not the best choice for climbing, ziqianmo has no choice in this whole pine forest. It can only stick to the tree trunk quietly and rush up with lightness skills. Leaving aside some prickly needles, ziqianmo slowly turned from this end of the pine tree to the end where the pangolins could be seen completely. Looking down, she could clearly see that there were more than 30 wild pangolins standing by the huge lake, and the chaotic crocodiles had quickly approached the pangolin group, and the war was imminent! In an instant, the chaotic crocodile has climbed back to the shore. Before the pangolin group makes a response, it has opened its bloody mouth and bited the leader''s mother pangolin king! The little pangolin didn''t open her eyes. The mother pangolin king had blood in her abdomen. It was obvious that she had just finished the production. However, in the face of the enemy, the mother pangolin King couldn''t be captured. She watched the chaotic crocodile rush up without reason. The mother pangolin''s vigorous body hid away from the attack, and then turned back, Sharp pangolin teeth bite on the body of chaos alligator! Chaos crocodile beast is not willing to be outdone. Its huge body is forced to shake off the mother pangolin''s mouth. It turns around and runs over the mother pangolin''s body. With a big mouth, it directly bites off one of the mother pangolin''s hind legs! Ziqianmo saw his heart beating. Chapter 1368 Pangolins and chaotic crocodiles are not easy to be provoked. They have no good fruit to eat if they are targeted by anyone! Ziqianmo sighed, while watching the battle under the tree, but looking at the wild pangolins standing behind the mother pangolin king, she was slightly stunned and confused. Pangolin is one of the most united and vengeful animal species. At present, the mother pangolin king has been bitten off her hind legs, and is obviously in a bad position in front of the chaotic crocodile, but why don''t they come forward to fight the chaotic crocodile? It can''t go on like this. What she imagined was that the whole army of wild pangolins would be destroyed, and the chaotic crocodiles could not afford to be seriously injured, so that they could be wiped out completely without worries! Ziqianmo was anxious on the pine tree. At this time, Mo Yan, who was lying on another tree not far from here, was not so good. "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." Mo Yan moved cautiously on the not thick branches of the pine tree. His deep eyes were always staring at the uninvited guests not far away. His resolute face was full of grim look, and his thin lips were tightly pressed. He looked like a great enemy. On the other thin branch of the pine tree, there is a snow-white thing, snow snake! The little snow snake wrapped around the branch is obviously just born, only as long as a child''s arm. It looks thin and white, but it looks lovely and harmless, but it is the most poisonous snake in the wild forest! If bitten by it, let alone an adult, even an elephant will be paralyzed and fall to the ground. The most frightening thing is its extremely strong anesthetic effect. If it is bitten by a snow snake, it will not die immediately, but it will only wait for the whole body to be paralyzed little by little, first muscles, then blood, then nerves and viscera The most terrible thing is that in the end, even the brain will be completely paralyzed, and people can only die slowly in the pain of stopping the flow of blood. This is the most cruel way to die in the world! Mo Yan clenched the long branch in his hand and watched the little snow snake slowly climb towards it. His pink tongue hissed and spit out the letter. It was clearly a lovely shape, but it made people feel the coolness of his back. The battle between wild pangolin and chaotic crocodile was not far away. He was crawling on the branch, and could clearly hear their roar or groan when they were biting each other, but now he didn''t care to look at it. The snow snake is moving closer and closer. Deep eyes across a sharp light, pangolin and chaos alligator fighting rage roar is still in the ear, Mo Yan lips revealed a treacherous smile, hand branches slowly close to the snow snake. He gently a pick, snow snake was startled, suddenly a small range of a run, the whole body ran to the branches! He held his breath, carefully moved the angle of the branch, compared with a group of wild pangolins not far away. With a strong wrist, the snow-white snake flew out of his branch. Mo Yan''s control is just right. The little snow snake just falls into the pangolin group. Ziqianmo is watching the two kings fight, but suddenly realizes that, Chapter 1369 One side of the pangolin group began to stir up, there are a few like suddenly mad, desperately out of the pangolin group, not long eyes toward the fierce mother pangolin king and chaos crocodile beast rushed in the past! Mother pangolin king and chaos crocodile beast''s cannibalism, this meeting has also come to the white hot stage, mother pangolin King''s armor body is full of bloodstains, there is a large piece of scale on the body was torn off by the skin, revealing the pink flesh, one hind leg is lame, the other hind leg is also bleeding, the tail was bitten off half, it looks very miserable. Chaos crocodile is not so good either. Its dark green skin is bitten to pieces, revealing white flesh with blood. The blood flows out slowly from the wound, and there are many scratches, but it is better than the mother pangolin king. Originally, it was a duel between the two kings. At present, several wild pangolins suddenly entered the battle circle. Chaos crocodile was happy to see it. He took a wild pangolin''s throat and tore off more than half of its neck. The smell of blood instantly drifted away. Chaos crocodile''s dark green eyes did not blink, and swallowed the flesh raw! How could that pangolin survive being bitten by chaos crocodile? The fighting power of ordinary pangolin is not as strong as that of the female pangolin king, who is twice as strong as the female pangolin king. She has no ability to compete with the chaotic crocodile, and one of them is solved in an instant. However, the other two wild pangolins seem to be crazy. They are not afraid of the ferocity of the chaotic crocodile, so they rush towards it! The result can be imagined. All the three wild pangolins were killed by biting their throats. With delicious food, the morale of chaos crocodile was obviously higher and higher, Chaos crocodile''s morale is obviously higher and higher. Looking back at the mother pangolin king, she is not in such a good mood. It''s all her people who are killed. How can she be happy as pangolin king? A low sob rang out in his throat, and the eyes of the mother pangolin king turned red. Once again, she fought with the chaotic crocodile beast, but this battle did not last long, because¡ª¡ª The tumult of pangolins continues! What happened? Ziqianmo was also confused by this sudden situation. She hasn''t even thought of a way to add fuel to the fire. Why did the pangolins have a riot first? But it''s good to save her effort! The current situation is what ziqianmo would like to see most. After all, the existence of chaotic crocodile and wild pangolin is a potential danger for them, and it is better to solve it as soon as possible. At present, the battle between beasts is coming to an end. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. It''s time for them to appear. Because the pangolin group is in turmoil, the mother pangolin king can only be forced to stop the battle, but the chaotic crocodile beast is ferocious, how can it easily give up the delicious food to her mouth. The snow snake lurks in the gray snow, and one pangolin after another is bitten in silence. The riot is gradually expanding. With the help of the mother pangolin king, these pangolins, who are paralyzed by poisoning, can no longer be controlled. Chapter 1370 In the eyes of his mother pangolin king, who was angry and sad, pangolins were cruelly bitten off their throats and died by the quiet lake. Even the nest of newborn pangolins were not spared. The strong smell of blood was flowing into the lake. This scene is too cruel. Rao Shi ziqianmo has seen many bloody scenes, and he can''t help frowning because of this scene. There are more and more wild pangolin corpses. The mother pangolin King seems to have foreseen the situation of the total annihilation of the army. With a shrill cry, those pangolins who have not been bitten by the snow snake and can still move freely begin to retreat slowly, as if they want to leave this cruel slaughterhouse. The chaotic crocodile gave a long hiss, and its big dark green eyes were staring at the remaining pangolins. Then it slowly looked at the mother pangolin king, who was almost crazy. The white air was constantly gushing out of his nostrils, with the momentum of killing. Chaos crocodile has no worse revenge than snow pangolin. What''s more, it''s freezing now. Chaotic crocodiles are worried that they can''t find food in the lake. How can they leave easily? A quarter of an hour later, almost all the pangolins died miserably, and even the mother pangolin king was not much better. He was almost breathless and breathless. He was crawling on the dirty snow. His dark eyes were full of strong hatred. It seemed that he never thought that he would be planted on a chaotic crocodile one day, Even the end of a total annihilation! Even ziqianmo couldn''t bear to look at it any more and sighed. Now there are only female pangolin king and chaotic crocodile beast left. Needless to say, the female pangolin king must be more dangerous than good. Chaos crocodile has a very sensitive nose. If the female pangolin dies like this, the target of chaos crocodile will become them again! Ziqianmo thinks about it. There is a light in her bright eyes. She takes out the fire in her arms, picks a fist sized rosin from the lying pine tree, lights the rosin ball, and throws it to the chaotic crocodile¡ª¡ª What she can do is to delay the time and let the mother pangolin king have a chance to escape the attack of chaos crocodile. As long as it runs away, chaos crocodile has two kinds of action possibilities: one is to pursue while winning, the other is to leave here to avoid the mother pangolin carrying more pangolins and killing them. The burning rosin ball fell on the chaotic crocodile''s back, and even its thick dark green ridge skin was suddenly crazy by the hot temperature. The sound of the air jet rang out one after another, and the burning rosin ball was bumped to the ground in the twinkling of an eye. It rolled in the snow, emitting blue smoke, and then went out slowly. Ziqianmo saw that the mother pangolin king saw the right moment, limped with one leg, and jumped back. Taking advantage of the chaos, the crocodile''s attention was focused on the extinguished rosin ball, and suddenly turned around and ran towards the deep forest! Run away! Ziqianmo breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the chaotic crocodile under the tree, but he could only watch the wild pangolin disappear from his sight. Doesn''t it mean that the energy of chaos crocodile is easily polished? Chapter 1371 It''s been an hour. After the suicidal battle of pangolins, can it still be so powerful and powerful? Do they want to leave secretly while it doesn''t pay attention, or do they want to get it into the lake according to the original plan? Ziqianmo was thinking about it in her mind. She didn''t notice the strange sound on the branches of the pine tree. The next moment, the branches under her body suddenly sank! Suddenly lost the center of gravity, purple Qian Mo body so straight Leng Leng down! The crocodile is still under the tree! Ziqianmo was so scared that even her hair stood up. Fortunately, the white tiger squatting on her shoulder reacted very quickly. He grabbed her clothes, fell to the ground and pressed on something. The white tiger did not dare to see more. He jumped up and ran out in front of him! "It''s all my fault, master. I''m too heavy." The white tiger was annoyed. After the Dragon red flame entered the forbidden area that only it could enter, it followed ziqianmo and Moyan into the underground forest. Originally just now, it was watching, but the owner was on the tree, it also can''t bear to follow. The branches of that tree can bear the weight of the owner alone, but with it, it''s enough. Therefore, the owner was unprepared and almost fell off the back of the chaotic crocodile. Fortunately, it reacts quickly! Chaotic crocodiles are behind them, they have to run to death, otherwise, they will die! Chaos crocodile was thrown by ziqianmo and Baihu, and was pressed by Baihu. Before he could react, he saw a shadow in front of his eyes, which was covered by pine branches. It did not want to think, long open bloody mouth, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Whatever it is, bite it first! Warm moisture whistling from behind, white tiger secretly wailed, quickly changed an angle, from a few trees around the past, but also to run back to the lake has already become a river of blood! Chaos crocodile beast is also the master of death revenge, so running is not a matter! Ziqianmo listened to the whine and chagrin of the white tiger. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He pointed out, "lead it into the lake." White tiger instant second understand, overjoyed, "yes!" Chaos crocodile has been following her closely, white tiger quickly swept to the lake, suddenly stopped, LengSheng stopped at the edge of the position, turned around, just watching chaos crocodile leap, its lips hook out a strange. The next second, when the chaotic alligator was about to attack her, the white tiger moved under his feet, and his body flashed aside. With a kick, the huge chaotic alligator couldn''t stop. LengSheng was trapped in the lake by the white tiger! The lake was splashed with huge white water. Ziqianmo couldn''t dodge. She was splashed from head to foot. She couldn''t help shivering, but she didn''t dare to neglect. She was trying to get some medicine from her body and throw it away. But as soon as she looked at her chest, her face turned white¡ª¡ª Oh, no, the contents in the storage bag are all herbs exploited from the fire dragon spirit realm. When she left Wuji gate in the morning, she was in a hurry. She didn''t take any poison with her! What can we do? Chaos crocodile into the water, still move freely. But ziqianmo was stunned for a moment, and it had come out of the water again, Chapter 1372 I''m going to bite her again! Ziqianmo felt the sweat oozing from his forehead. As soon as he turned his wrist, an internal force lifted the snow by the lake and fell into the lake, but it was useless. But in an instant, the stench and bloody smell of the chaotic crocodile beast had rushed in front of him. "Lying trough!" White tiger yelled back, "help It''s over. Now it and its owner are going to die in the belly of chaos crocodile! Almost at the same moment, Mo Yan rushed out of nowhere, rushed to the front of ziqianmo, picked up a huge stone by the lake, and smashed it at the bloody mouth of the chaotic crocodile beast! Mo Yan succeeded in this attack. The big stone blocked the chaotic crocodile''s big open mouth. LengSheng was kicked back into the water by him. "Give it to me." Ziqianmo stood behind him in shock. She saw the bottle in Mo Yan''s other hand. She said unsteadily. She reached out and grabbed the anesthetic powder in his hand. She pulled out the cork and poured the powder into the lake for free. The property of anesthetic powder is very big. In addition, this bottle in Mo Yan''s hand is a refined quick acting anesthetic powder. As long as you enter it, the property will attack immediately. The chaotic crocodile beast didn''t know why, so he swam back with a big mouth open and angry, whining, just swallowing the hemp boiling powder they had just poured into the lake. After a while, the chaotic crocodile''s flutter was gradually reduced, and soon fainted. Its limbs were soft and floating on the water, and its snow-white belly was turned out. Soft limbs floating on the water, turned out the white belly. Mo Yan took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, turned around, and forced to embrace the frightened ziqianmo, as if to crush her whole person into her own flesh and blood, "Momo, it''s OK." God knows he just saw such a dangerous scene. He was almost scared out of his wits! Just a little bit, the distance between her and the chaotic crocodile beast is only two feet. Even if she retreats, it must be too late! Fortunately... Fortunately, at the last moment, he finally stood in front of ziqianmo. Fortunately, at the last moment, he successfully protected the most beloved woman and didn''t hurt her any more! Ziqianmo was choked by him and coughed twice, pushing him out of control. His voice was very light, as if he was afraid of scaring the nervous man, "Yan, you let go, I''m ok." The soft and euphemistic voice faded the indifference and coldness. It was as light as a spring in the mountains. Little by little, it was trying to pull back his confused mind. Mo Yan couldn''t help but lower her head and bury her in the arms of purple fields. However, she noticed a wet feeling. She quickly opened her body. Her eyes swept away, and her purple dress was wet. The satin reflected her beautiful curve, and her body was still shaking. In such an icy and snowy place, ziqianmo''s clothes are so wet that it''s easy to get typhoid fever! Mo Yan low curse a, quickly take off his fur clothes, re wrapped the body of ziqianmo, half embrace half take her to leave here. This place is not safe now, so they can''t rest. They have to leave quickly and find a safer place to set fire to ziqianmo, Chapter 1373 Otherwise, if you cover your wet clothes like this, you will have a fever! Typhoid fever in such cold weather, it''s hard to get well! Ziqianmo also knew that he held his shivering body tightly, followed Mo Yan obediently, and left the bloody lake. They walked around and found a flat and empty place nearby. Mo Yanzi carefully looked at the surrounding environment and made sure that there were no big wild animals around. Then he dared to find two stones to sit down. With the scattered branches nearby, he reluctantly built a small fire, which made ziqianmo take off his long skirt and bake it on the fire. "Momo, after the fire, we''ll go back." Mo Yan fiddled with the fire pile and asked. "Well." Ziqianmo naturally has no opinion. After walking around the underground forest for such a long time, I didn''t find anything. Instead, I witnessed a fight between chaotic crocodile and ground penetrating forest beetle, and I almost explained it here. Go back to the entrance of the stone forest and wait for the red flame to come out. However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. "Ouch --" A full howl suddenly broke the silence between them. Mo Yan''s face suddenly changed, ziqianmo suddenly clenched his fist, and his pale face became more and more pale¡ª¡ª No, there are many people in the underground forest! "Ouch - ouch - ouch" One howl after another sounded in the woods, Mo Yan pats the burning Xi Blue Sword beside him, grabs the sleeve of ziqianmo and pulls her to leave. Who knows, just a few steps away, the scene in front of him makes their faces condense instantly¡ª¡ª Damn, it''s snowy! Ziqianmo thought that even if there were troubles in the underground forest, they were just a few ordinary wild troubles at most. Their fighting power would not be so strong that they could be solved with a few swords. Who knows, now But it''s the most ferocious and tough snow in the field! Ah, it''s a kind of wolf like population. Their spleen is very similar to wolves, but they prefer darkness. It''s no surprise that they will appear in this dark underground forest. In the snow covered underground forest, facing the first-class running speed, how do they run? Ziqianmo bit his lower lip and grasped the weapon at his waist subconsciously. Embarrassed group does not move, ziqianmo and Moyan also dare not act rashly, two people are alert posture, quietly and group embarrassed look at each other. If you run away, what''s your chance? The night was so deep that ziqianmo could not see the distance clearly. She could only observe the surroundings reflected by the fire. However, this sight made her heart cool for the most part. The only flat place is occupied by a group of black people! They are only two people. No matter how tough she and Mo Yan are, they are just ordinary people¡ª¡ª Such as ink eyes with shallow light, purple fields closed eyes, a confused heart. Is she going to be defeated today? The confrontation didn''t last long. There was a commotion in the group, and out came a tall and powerful snow white male. The black eyes reflected the light of the fire. A touch of cyan and red interweaved in the eyes, outlining the most ferocious color¡ª¡ª Ziqianmo took a cool breath, this head is embarrassed, absolutely not good stubble! In the current situation, she and Mo Yan have only two results, Chapter 1374 Either they are torn up by the group and become their food, or they escape from Shengtian and get rid of the group¡ª¡ª They are now in the underground forest, and in the dark. Even if they get away with it, they may fall into the forest and lose their lives! Do you want to spell it or not? Ziqianmo made a decision in an instant. She didn''t want to wait for death! Almost at the same time, Mo Yan''s voice sounded in her ear, "Momo, let''s fight together!" Mo Yan and she really want to go together. Purple Qian Mo weak hook up lips, low should voice, "well, spell a." It''s better to die than to wait to die! The frozen place on the body began to ache. Ziqianmo clenched his teeth and suddenly took a step forward, staring at the leader. I am the most intelligent animal. If they show fear now, they will tear them up. However, if I fear them, everything will be different¡ª¡ª No matter what the king of the field, as long as he can show the pressure and murderous spirit above it, he will be afraid. As long as he is afraid, he will step back, and they will have a chance to escape! Success or failure, depends on her performance, enough to deter head embarrassed! Head embarrassed eyes are still fierce to the extreme, looking at Purple path pan with fierce eyes, it low roared, obviously has begun to excited. I haven''t met such arrogant human beings for a long time, who want to use their own momentum and awe to deter it! With the roar of his head, the snow behind him began to move forward and gradually formed a semicircle. It seemed that he wanted to surround both of them in case they had a chance to escape. What a smart snowman! Ziqian murmured in his heart, but now is not the time to say that, there is a more serious problem in front of them¡ª¡ª How can they escape if they are surrounded? Ziqianmo thought of this problem later, and his big eyes narrowed tightly. dispel! Now we have to find a way to disperse the group, otherwise, they have no chance to escape! "Momo, hold on." Looking at ziqianmo and toukui looking at each other, Mo Yan''s face was slightly heavy, and he said low, "you have provoked toukui''s will to fight, don''t move, wait for me to get the torch!" Ziqian murmured and didn''t speak. His eyes were still fixed on his head, but the light from the corner of his eyes fell on Mo Yan''s body. He looked at his steady pace and approached the burning fire in front of him. Just now, he picked up a lot of dead branches and leaves, so he made a big fire. Mo Yan approached cautiously, reached out his hand, grabbed a burning stick in front of the fire, and shook it towards the group! The flame is moving lightly at the top of the stick. Mo Yan''s flash makes the flame rise against the wind and suddenly move upward, causing the group of approaching snow to stop. Even a few of them were close to each other. They took back their steps. Their green eyes were shining, and they fixed on the firestick in his hand. Mo Yan''s eyes brightened, and he shook the stick in his hand. Looking at the flames burning one by one, the snow people began to cry low, and slowly retreated from her side, Chapter 1375 The original tight encirclement has a flaw, revealing a big gap. Sure enough, no matter what animals are, they must be afraid of fire! Since afraid of fire, it''s easy to do, Mo Yan looked at the embarrassed group in the back, quickly holding the torch, quickly back to ziqianmo side, lowered the voice. "Momo, come with me, let''s use fire to disperse them... Or a fire to burn them all?" It''s hard to ensure that these people will not follow them all the time. If they follow the ground all the way and go out from the mountains, it will be a disaster to the people in the surrounding towns. If they can be burned to death, it''s a good way to never suffer from it! "No way." To Mo Yan''s surprise, ziqianmo even denied, "this is an underground forest. If we really burn them, it will surely cause a fire, and the whole forest will be burned. Do you want to be buried in the sea of fire as soon as you escape? Mo Yan frowned. That''s true. He was negligent, but "But you remind me." Ziqianmo continued to stare at his embarrassed eyes, but his tone was thoughtful. "The embarrassed people are afraid of fire, but they can''t burn them to death. It''s better to find a way to make a circle of fire and trap them in the circle of fire?" Ink Yan water color eyes suddenly a bright. This method... Seems to be feasible! Mo Yan deliberated at the bottom of his heart and nodded, "this method is really feasible, and it''s not as good as lighting the forest. It''s good." In fact, if ziqianmo hadn''t been wet by the ice water, it would be a good idea for him and her to play with them one by one with the cultivation of Zifu qishangjing. Just now Mo Yan raised his eyes, looking at the purple fields, because of the cold, pale lips, heartache. He took a deep breath, forced his emotions down, went straight to one side, grabbed the dead branches and leaves piled up beside the fire pile, and began to put them on the ground. While doing this, he gently shook the fire stick on his hands, so as to disperse those covetous and unwilling to get close to the snow. Time goes by. Mo Yan''s hands and feet are very fast. When he uses the branches to set out a long dragon, the group of embarrassed also just begins to explore. Looking at the bloodthirsty eyes of the snowmen, Mo Yan also knew that he could not drag it down any more. He quickly stretched out his hand and put the fire stick close to the branch dragon. Only a sudden sound was heard, and the fire burst out suddenly. It ran up from the long branches of dead branches and withered leaves. The fire spread forward rapidly, and separated them from the group. Under the threat of the fire, many snow cried and retreated one after another, but at the same time, there was a strong anger in their cruel eyes! Ziqianmo heart a tight. No, although the fire circle temporarily expelled the siege of the group, it also made the head completely angry! The head awkwardly stopped to look at each other with the purple Qian Mo, suddenly raised the head high, whistling, roaring into the sky, provoking the group awkwardness to echo one after another. In the head embarrassed anger, her momentum, obviously no longer have any effect. Ziqianmo made a quick decision. Her left hand clasped a few dark darts, but her right hand pulled out the weapon and walked forward two steps. She stood on the same line with Mo Yan. She looked at the embarrassed group showing their teeth to them eagerly. She drank softly, "let''s go!" Chapter 1376 As soon as Mo Yan was waiting to leave, ziqianmo ordered him to turn his wrist and throw the burning torch to his head! The first embarrassed naturally won''t stand in the original place foolishly. Seeing the torch coming towards it, it flashed to the side. Who knows, at the moment when the paw fell to the ground, ziqianmo suddenly shot out, and the hidden dart in the palm shot out, straight towards the back leg of the first embarrassed¡ª¡ª "Poof!" The dark dart, which was permeated with anesthetic, shot accurately and completely through the leg bone of the head. As soon as ziqianmo saw it well, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled Mo Yan, and ran towards the gap that had just been exposed in the crowd¡ª¡ª She has always been very accurate, but no matter how accurate she is, she can''t kill her head, because after killing her head, the snow group will fight. She will choose the new one as soon as possible, and then follow their smell to get revenge for the last one! No matter how to say, ziqianmo grew up in the affiliated North underworld. The North underworld is cold all the year round, and the winter is long. There are countless animals like Xueban in the forest of the North underworld. She knows the ferocity and unity of Xuedi, which is why she dare not act rashly. Once you shoot one of them, the head will lead the group, and the forest water will tear the enemy to pieces; And if it''s touban who shoots, after the new touban is elected, touban will also lead the group to chase the enemy to the forest and never give up! She did not fully grasp, no, it should be said that no matter who is not a bit sure, dare to anger group embarrassed anger. At the moment, she shoots her head''s leg bone in order to make her paralyzed by anesthetics and unable to move in a short time. With the unity of snow, they will wait beside her. At most, they will send out a few heads to trace their whereabouts. As long as they pay attention in the next journey, they should keep a long distance from her and not be overtaken by snow, So... There should be no more danger! Ziqianmo and Moyan both know that the group is terrible, so they run very fast. Before the other groups react, they have already run out of the distance towards the exit of the underground forest. "Whine whine --" His head was so angry that he howled wildly. His green eyes were flowing with thick blood. His ferocious teeth kept running in. He looked at the direction of their disappearance fiercely, but the anesthetic broke out. No matter how angry he was, he could only stagger and fall on the snow, unable to chase. Hateful, it''s a noble Snow King, unexpectedly hurt by two small human beings! ¡­¡­ The woods are full of winding paths. Torches can''t be used in the woods. Ziqianmo can only shuttle through the woods with Moyan with excellent night vision. The cry is still one after another, but it is far away from them. Ziqianmo is no longer nervous, and the whole person is relaxed. He leans against a tree, droops his eyes, pants low, "we seem to have lost the group." "Well, there are so many trees and branches in the underground forest that it''s hard to pass on the path. I don''t think the group will chase so far." After running wildly for more than an hour, Mo Yan was also panting. Listening to ziqianmo''s breathing, he frowned, Chapter 1377 Knowing that ziqianmo is close to the limit, I can''t help holding her hand tightly. "Momo, there''s no water here. You can hold on for another quarter of an hour. When we find the water, we''ll stop and have a rest." "The temperature here is very low. Where is the river without ice?" The bone on her back seemed to be falling apart. Ziqianmo gasped, her throat was about to smoke, and the stars in front of her did not mean that she had lost her thinking ability. On the contrary, she could comfort Mo Yan, "I can still walk." Mo Yan for a moment language plug, also don''t know how to say, pull purple Qian Mo''s wrist a tight, she suddenly stopped. Ziqianmo stops walking coldly, and Mo Yan is distracted again. She drags him, slips his feet, and nearly falls back. As a result, he reaches out his hand to support the tree trunk and looks back at her, "what''s the matter? Did you find something wrong? " Ziqianmo didn''t speak. She just turned her ear. Her face was slightly dignified. She listened attentively. See her complexion coagulate, Mo Yan heart bottom a Deng, think she found what accident, immediately raised a layer of vigilance, "what''s the matter?" "Shh... Let me hear it." Ziqianmo waved his hand to make him quiet. Mo Yan quickly silent voice. Without their voices, the strange noise in the woods became more obvious. Ziqianmo listened to it for a while, and his face gradually showed a happy color. He could not help patting him on the shoulder. Mo Yan stepped back to stabilize himself. Just to ask what was the situation, ziqianmo''s face rarely showed a happy smile, Holding him excitedly, he said, "it''s really a river. Yan, I hear you!" He threw a touch of warm fragrance into his arms. Mo Yan''s originally frowning eyebrows gradually spread. As soon as his lips were hooked, he took her and said in a soft voice, "let''s go, I''ll take you there." This underground forest scenery is good, Mo Yan with purple fields across another small piece of forest, two people soon came to the galloping river. Ziqianmo narrowed her eyes and watched the surging water pouring down. Her lips could not help but smile. She leaned down, held a handful of water in her hands and sipped it greedily. The cold water slid into her dry and hot throat. She was so comfortable that she sighed. "Sweet." Listening to ziqianmo''s satisfaction as a child, Mo Yan''s eyes were soft. He couldn''t help smiling and rubbed her broken hair. "Let''s have a rest here." Rest by the river can keep sufficient water supply at any time. Anyone who has lived in the wild knows that he is waiting for the red flame to finish the cave when he lets ziqianmo rest here. Red flame''s savvy is not bad, give it a night, it should soon be able to get the treasure in the cave, come out and find them. "Well." Ziqianmo tossed all day, tired and hungry, not to mention, had long been exhausted. Now leaning on the tree trunk by the river, she felt sleepy. She didn''t dare to sleep in the past. She just dozed off. Since there are chaotic crocodiles and pangolins in the underground forest, as well as ferocious groups, there must be other beasts. It''s not safe by the river. She''s so tired that it''s hard to wake her up when she''s asleep. In case of any danger, Mo Yan can''t wake her up, which will slow down their evacuation! Chapter 1378 However, I''m really tired and sleepy. The drooping head drooped lower and lower, and then gave a hard point. Ziqianmo trembled, then raised his head abruptly, and then continued to go down, down Mo Yan sees to be unable to laugh or cry, directly stretch out a hand, move her disorderly little head to come over, press on own shoulder. In fact, there is something wrong with the state of ziqianmo. She is the reincarnation of the demon king, but now, even ordinary animals dare to challenge her. What''s the matter? This is not right. Is there something wrong with the animals in this underground forest, or Mo Yan is very worried. Time, minute by minute. Soon, a few hours later, ziqianmo wakes up. Mo Yan asks, "Momo, are you ok? Do you think something''s wrong with you? " "I''m fine." Ziqianmo stretched and shook his head, "you don''t have to worry." "How can I not worry." Mo Yan''s brow was still tightly wrinkled, and he raised his most concerned question, "you know... Those beasts were afraid of you before, and they were subject to you. Why are the animals in the underground forest not under your authority?" The purple fields were in a daze. Yeah. Mo Yan didn''t mention it. She didn''t even find it. "I''ll see what''s going on." Ziqianmo closed her eyes and began to look at herself. She saw that everything was in good condition, and there was nothing wrong with it. But as a demon king, he can''t make the animals in the underground forest submit, which is too strange. Ziqianmo thought for a moment, "unless there are more powerful animals in this forest than me, and all the animals in the underground forest submit to it, they will reject me very much, and even take the initiative to attack and kill me." More powerful beasts? Two people look at each other, at the same time thought, rejected them, only red flame dragon can enter that cave. Is there something in that cave Mo Yan''s look, some dignified, "red flame may be dangerous." Ziqianmo thought of the same problem. They immediately hit it off and rushed to the entrance of the cave. The cave is still quiet. I don''t know whether it is forbidden or not. There is no sound coming out. Mo Yan coughed lightly, and used 100% of his internal power to raise his voice into the cave, "red flame! How are you doing! " If the internal force is integrated into the sound, it can spread far away, and the cave will reverberate. As long as the cave is not isolated from the sound, the red flame will be heard. They waited outside the cave for a long time. Finally, after a long effort, the voice of red flame came out of the cave. It sounded like a response from a deep place. It was very vague but urgent, "Your Highness, demon king! Master of the demon king! I''m fine! Please don''t worry! " The next second, with the response of the red flame, a huge landing sound came out. Then, there are all kinds of strange breaking sounds. It sounds like a fierce fight. Red flame is fighting with something inside? Ziqianmo and Moyan look at each other. They want to help ChiYan, but they have nothing to do. And what''s worse, with the sound coming out soon, everything stopped suddenly. The owner of the cave, closed the transmission of sound. The house leaks every night. Chapter 1379 At this time, the white tiger went to check the ruins of the spiritual realm on the ground. He went back and forth, looking full of anxiety, and said, "master, it''s not good. There are two people from Wuji gate outside the ruins of the spiritual realm. They seem to be looking for you!" Someone''s here? Mo Yan immediately said, "who is it?" The white tiger shook his head. He didn''t remember the names of those people in Wuji gate. "I don''t know who it was, but I heard that one of them was called another elder martial brother Chu." "I''m afraid elder martial brother Gu and elder martial brother Chu don''t trust us and have found us." "Ah Yan, I''ll stay here. You can go back with the elder martial brothers first." "Momo, you go back first, I''ll wait for red flame here." Purple as like as two peas and two people spoke at the same time, they said the same thing. "Oh, where do you need such trouble? Red flame is not a fragile paper. It has the heart of the fire dragon in the fire dragon spirit realm. Now its strength has almost doubled, and it can still fight." The white tiger broke the tacit understanding between them and said, "master, you all go back first. My subordinates stay here. If anything happens, my subordinates will inform you." In this way, it seems to be OK. Mo Yan nodded, "Momo, the animals in the underground forest don''t listen to your command. We''ll stay here and be in danger at any time. We''d better go back together." Mo Yan''s proposal, ziqianmo naturally will not refuse. They went back to the entrance of the ruins of the spirit realm quickly. As soon as they went up, they heard the anxious shouts of Chu indifference and Gu Yuan. "Younger martial sister Zi, younger martial brother Mo, where are you?" "Younger martial sister Zi, younger martial brother Mo, if you hear me, please give us a quick reply..." "Here we are." Mo Yan made a sound and came out of the ruins with purple fields. "So here you are!" Chu looked back indifferently and saw the figures of ziqianmo and Moyan. He relaxed and sighed, "you took such good things in the spiritual realm, but you acted alone. My second younger martial brother and I were always worried. After counting the number of disciples in the courtyard, we asked them to go back the same way and come to you again." This elder martial brother is really responsible. Mo Yan and ziqianmo were moved. Two elder martial brothers took them with them, and they soon went back to Wuji gate. Sure enough, because of the episode in the fire dragon spirit realm, their names have long been publicized in Wuji gate under the instruction of helianning. Now, as long as you are a disciple of wujimen, you all know that ziqianmo and Moyan, in the territory of huolongling, have obtained the great flame fire dragon inheritance, a fire dragon heart, and a fire dragon flower. So, the moment they stepped into the Wuji gate, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them. Some of those disciples came to make up with each other and wanted to be familiar with ziqianmo and Moyan. Of course, there are also strange operations¡ª¡ª Because Mo Yan and ziqianmo are lovers, Chu indifferently helps to put their two rooms together. That night, an unexpected guest came to Mo Yan''s room. "Are you the new underground disciple?" Mo Yan just came back from the wing room of ziqianmo, and saw a man he didn''t know at the table of his room. Men are very young. It looks like I''m less than 30 years old. One corner of his robe was embroidered with a word "yellow" with gold thread. Chapter 1380 He wore a sea blue jade pendant on his waist. The jade pendant was in the shape of Wuji peak, with a traditional Chinese character "Qi" carved on it. Mo Yan remembers that today Chu said to him indifferently that the words embroidered on the sleeves of the Wuji gate represent the Department. If the black jade in the shape of Wuji peak is tied around the waist, it is Wuji real person. If the jade pendant in the shape of sea blue Wuji peak is tied, it is the peak owner. The numbers above represent the peak from which they came. It seems that this one is the seventh peak master of Wuji gate. Mo Yan said politely, "I''m Mo Yan. I don''t know if the Lord of the seventh peak is visiting late at night. What can I do for you? " Mo Yan didn''t want to think of people as bad. But in front of the man, is to do things, "wanton! Who asked you to call yourself me? You should call yourself a disciple in front of me and perform the ceremony of the Lord of the peak Mo Yan == It''s a troublemaker. Then get out of here. Mo Yan how to say, blood is also the prince of a country, how can be a small peak Lord, so hufeihuwei scold. He immediately said, "it''s late at night. What''s the matter with the seventh peak master? Come back tomorrow." Say, Mo Yan will see off. "How dare you catch up with me?" The seventh peak master was suddenly angry, "this peak master doesn''t allow you to challenge, Mo Yan. You get the fire dragon heart and Fire Dragon Flower in the fire dragon spirit realm. Hand it over quickly, and this peak master will forgive you for your rudeness today!" Mo Yan understood. Under the affection, Ma Wei is false, and the one who comes to rob is true. However, it''s too blatant to rob things. I really don''t take him as a new disciple of Wuji gate. What Mo Yan expected is right. The Lord of the seventh peak has a good reputation in Wuji gate, because he is young and has a good skin. His clothes are very elegant. Many of his disciples like him very much and always make excuses to run to the seventh peak when they have nothing to do. If it wasn''t for knowing that Mo Yan was a new disciple, he didn''t dare to bully him into giving up his treasure by taking advantage of his identity as the seventh peak master. "Is the seventh peak so bold?" Mo Yan see each other directly pick out the intention, smile, "want to get my things, also depends on whether I agree with." This sentence completely angered the seventh peak owner. He growled and waved without hesitation. The seventh peak is the main peak, which is in the middle of the purple dome period. It''s easy to see that Mo Yan is just a minion in Zifu period. It''s easy to convince him. "Die The seventh peak master is drinking angrily and cleaves to Mo Yan with a knife. He''s not polite either. At least 60% of his accomplishments are used for this Dao. He is very clear that Mo Yan and ziqianmo got a treasure in the fire dragon spirit realm. Now the whole Wuji gate knows that there are countless people who want to deal with Mo Yan. Even if Mo Yan is lying dead in his room tonight, there are countless suspects. No one will doubt him. The seventh peak, however, failed. Mo Yan''s body, suddenly pop up a strong breath of desolation, that power mysterious and powerful, instantly resisted his attack, even, he rebounded a few steps back. The seventh peak was in a daze. what is it? Just in his blank space, Mo Yan made a rude counterattack. Mo Yan has been staying in Zifu period for a long time, and there are signs of a breakthrough. However, he is busy with business and has no special time to shut down, so he has put his cultivation on hold. But that doesn''t mean, Chapter 1381 But that doesn''t mean he can''t break through on the spot! The breath of desolation vibrates in his chest. Mo Yan finds that he can''t suppress the breakthrough of cultivation. At the moment of backhand, something in Dantian seems to break through the limit, and his body is full of purple light! In front of the seventh peak Lord, he was promoted from the purple mansion stage to the purple dome stage! What''s going on? The seventh peak owner was stunned. He was shocked. He''s crazy. The whole continent, which heard of fighting on the spot breakthrough! This new disciple is going to piss him off! Few of the disciples of Wuji sect have reached the middle stage of Ziqiong. His breakthrough is the best among the many disciples of Wuji sect! The Lord of the seventh peak hates it. However, after all the fighting, there is no reason to retreat halfway. He only blamed that he didn''t try his best when he first started. Even if he was killed, it didn''t matter! "Unexpectedly, it broke through." Mo Yan looked at the seventh peak master and said, "you''re a purple dome, but you can''t beat me. Now I''ve broken through. Do you think you can beat me?" "You..." The Lord of the seventh peak was so angry that he was about to commit another attack. But outside, Chu''s indifferent voice came. "Younger martial brother Mo, who is in your wing room?" No, he didn''t find someone coming! The seventh peak master gritted his teeth, turned around and was about to jump out of the window. Mo Yan''s voice was slow and came from behind him. "The Lord of the seventh peak is here. He said that he wanted me to get it in the spirit..." The seventh peak master never wanted to kill a person so much. However, he had recognized that Chu, the elder master of the underground courtyard, was indifferent. Chu indifference is also the purple dome period. As the lowest cultivation state of several peak masters, he may not be able to beat him. But, can''t let Mo Yan finish saying, let Chu indifferently discover his motive, otherwise, what happened after Mo Yan, he can''t wash clean! Regardless of his identity, the seventh peak leader cried out, trying to cover up Mo Yan''s voice, "I just found that you are a disciple of the purple dome period. I want to challenge you!" At the same time that he finished saying this, Chu indifferently just opened the door. "Purple dome period?" Chu Mo Ran''s face was puzzled, "younger martial brother Mo is not the purple dome period... Eh? Younger martial brother Mo, when did you get promoted? " "Just now." Mo Yan didn''t insist on piercing the true face of the seventh peak master. After all, Chu indifference is still here. He didn''t expect that the seventh peak master would become angry and hurt Chu indifference by mistake. "I see." Both of them were right. Chu didn''t doubt it. He just said, "it''s too late today. If you want to compete, you''d better wait for tomorrow and go to the drill ground to have a good fight." "That''s the truth." PI xiaorou, the leader of the seventh peak, said with no smile, "disciple Mo, let''s have a decisive battle in the school practice field tomorrow afternoon." "No problem." Two people''s words seem to be light, looking at the back of the seventh peak owner who leaves without hesitation, Chu suddenly realized what''s wrong. It''s a decisive battle, not a duel? Chu indifference immediately surprised, "the seventh peak master is wrong, the duel is the end of the point, the decisive battle, that is to bet, there is a rule in the door, the peak master can''t fight with the disciples without reporting, this..." Chapter 1382 As soon as Mo Yan heard this, he knew that the seventh peak leader was not honest. He would duel with him, not fight with him, just because he thought of the fire dragon flower and the fire dragon''s heart. Even if you violate the rules of Wuji gate, you have to count him. This seventh peak leader is ambitious. Mo Yan always knew how to deal with this kind of person. "Elder martial brother Chu, can I trouble you with something?" Chu is indifferent to immediately way, "you say." "Tomorrow afternoon, I''m going to fight with the seventh peak leader. Please spread it out. It''s better to let all the disciples of Wuji gate know." Mo Yan said in a slow voice, "after all, this is my first duel with the people of Wuji gate. If I can win this battle and defeat the seventh peak leader, those disciples of Wuji gate can''t beat me even the peak leader, and they won''t think about what Momo and I got from the fire dragon spirit realm any more." "You have a point. I''ll do it for you." Chu Mo ran felt that the seventh peak leader was a little strange. He didn''t know whether he had made a slip of the tongue or really wanted to fight. Now when Mo Yan mentions what he got from the fire dragon spirit realm, Chu indifferently immediately understands that the seventh peak leader really wants to fight with Mo Yan in order to get what they got from the fire dragon spirit realm. This makes Chu indifferent and unhappy. Anyway, he''s a disciple of his underground yard. What''s the matter with the seventh peak master? He''ll calculate if he says so? "Don''t worry. Have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, I promise that the drill ground will be full of disciples who come to watch your decisive battle." Chu indifference should be Mo Yan''s request, and ordered a few words, then left. As soon as he left, Mo Yan immediately sat down cross legged, took a deep breath, and began to breathe furiously. He was right in his guess. His real cultivation is not only in the purple dome period. After a short breath, he feels that the next realm is about to be broken. This is the time! Mo Yan immediately took a breath pill to break through, closed his eyes and concentrated on cultivation. If Mo Yan opened his eyes at this time, he could see that he was wrapped with a touch of purple, which was mixed with the unknown breath of the ancient. That purple breath, more and more intense. Finally, with the feeling of lightness coming out from all over, Mo Yan succeeded in getting promoted from the purple dome. Purple dome period in the state! Mo Yan opened his eyes and looked up. The sky has shown a little white, bright. "I didn''t expect that this promotion took most of the night." Mo Yan got up, cleaned himself up, lay on the bed and closed his eyes. "Anyway, the decisive battle is in the afternoon. Now, let''s have a rest." ******* afternoon. The seventh peak owner deliberately a quarter of an hour later than the appointed time, and wants to give Mo Yan a downfall. He walked into the drill ground. However, after entering the training ground, what he saw was not the empty competition platform, but the students sitting full. Shocked. How did these disciples know that he was going to compete with Mo Yan today? On the face of the seventh peak Lord, there was a pale color, but it soon converged. It''s OK. If you are watched by the disciples, you can watch. Anyway, today''s competition is private. He has a good reputation. These disciples should not go to complain with Wuji immortal or other peak owners. The Lord of the seventh peak was comforting himself when he heard the disciples nearby exclaim, "look at him, Mo Yan, he has risen to a higher level!" Chapter 1383 "Oh, my God, the mid stage of purple dome..." "I remember when he started, he just went to Zifu, right? It''s only a few days since then. Is he a genius or a pervert For a moment, there was another fierce discussion, but the seventh peak leader couldn''t hear it. His face was pale, and his eyes were staring at Mo Yan, as if he was going to stare a hole in him. What did he hear? What did he see? Last night, when he provoked Mo Yan, Mo Yan was still the cultivation of Xiajing. For this decisive battle, he was promoted to Zhongjing! In this way, isn''t he in the same realm as himself? I have offended this kind of genius. If he continues to stay in Wuji gate, his position as the seventh peak master will not be guaranteed! The seventh peak master gritted his teeth. The seventh peak Lord looked at Mo Yan as if he were looking at his bitter enemy. "Let''s talk about the bet first. Whoever loses will lose his hands and leave Wuji gate by himself, and then he will lose." He paused. "We have to hand over another thing we said before!" He didn''t say the Fire Dragon Flower directly, because if he said it, others in Wuji gate would know his intention. They would think he was a greedy man, despise him and despise him! He is the seventh peak leader of Wuji sect. He has a good reputation and can''t be planted on a new disciple. "Yes." Mo Yan''s face doesn''t matter, "fight now?" "Now!" The seventh peak master nodded, Mo Yan also had no opinion, two people went to the training platform. The decisive battle, of course, can use weapons. As soon as the seventh peak leader came to power, he called out a long dragon sword, pointing straight at Mo Yan. Mo Yan, who had made an investigation in advance, came from a subsidiary country of Zhongzhou and was a guard of unknown origin. To deal with such a barehanded guy, it''s enough to use a dragon sword! The seventh peak master is full of confidence, but Mo Yan is not slow, and takes out an ordinary sword from his arms. With his current cultivation, he doesn''t need to take out the blue sword of burning Xi. With the most common long sword, you can kill the seventh peak master! As soon as he took out his weapon, the disciples around him burst out. "My God, use the sword to fight the enemy? The Lord of the seventh peak is holding a dragon''s sword! " "What''s the matter with Mo Yan? He used a long sword to deal with the seventh peak leader. Didn''t he pay attention to the seventh peak leader?" "If that''s true, he''s exaggerating too much. No matter what, the seventh peak leader is also a famous peak leader in Wuji sect. He has a set of dragon penetrating sword skills, which makes it very good!" The seventh peak Lord''s face also showed a trace of contempt, even made a very tolerant appearance, and said, "Mo Yan, you take out a long sword, don''t you have no weapons? If not, you can go to the weapon rack under the stage and pick one at will. " These words stimulated the essence of the seventh peak. Look, how tolerant and humble he is to his opponents, Chapter 1384 Who else, like him, can be graceful even in a decisive battle? "No, a long sword is enough for you." Mo Yan said casually, "let''s go." Mo Yan, he didn''t pay attention to himself? With Lin Zhiyuan''s command, he drinks his dragon sword and goes straight to Mo Yan! This move is very aggressive, but it''s actually mysterious. It looks like a frontal attack. In fact, as long as Mo Yan defends, he will immediately change his moves and attack towards his footwall! The seventh peak master is very skilled in this move. He is waiting for Mo Yan to make a defensive gesture with the sword in his hand, but for some reason, Mo Yan does not move. The long sword in his hand is lightly circling at his fingertips, and Mo Yan even shows an enigmatic smile towards the seventh peak. What is he laughing at? What''s so funny! The seventh peak Lord stares at him angrily. The top of the dragon sword is aimed at his eyes and will stab him hard! If this move stabbed a solid, Mo Yan''s eyes, certainly will be completely blind! The disciples at the bottom didn''t expect that the seventh peak master would use such shameless killing moves. For a moment, they were a little silly. Mo Yan had expected that in the face of the attack of the seventh peak leader, he moved at his feet and took a step back to the left rear. The seventh peak leader immediately hit the snake with the stick and took a step forward. Mo Yan retreated again. This time, he still went to the left rear, and the seventh peak leader was still in hot pursuit. In this way, Mo Yan retreated for more than ten steps and finally retreated to the edge of the training platform. The Lord of the seventh peak has scarlet eyes and is biting his teeth, hoping to tear the people in front of him to pieces. Mo Yan didn''t fight back! He not only did not fight back, but also kept retreating. In any case, he did not take his move! It''s a provocation, absolutely naked provocation! The seventh peak master was so angry that he was about to go crazy. The dragon sword in his hand danced so fast that he couldn''t get in. Looking at him rushing up again, Mo Yan''s lips showed a faint smile and retreated again. "Ha, back off again, isn''t it?" With a sneer, the seventh peak leader took the lead and headed for Mo Yan''s left rear area. While Guan Longdao was thrusting in, he also said, "die, Mo Yan!" But when his voice fell, he could see the direction of Mo Yan''s movement. The seventh peak''s face was as ugly as rags. This time, Mo Yan is still back away, right, but the direction is no longer to the left rear, but to the opposite right, horizontal step! And Mo Yan''s left side is the edge of the training platform! Because of Mo Yan''s evasion, the anger in his heart has become higher and higher, and the strength of pricking is also increasing. This time, the dragon''s sword was waved towards Mo Yan''s left rear, but there was nothing in his left rear. When he rushed, he would fall to the stage because of inertia! The Lord of the seventh peak tilted back fiercely. Chapter 1385 All the power he wielded was rushed back to Dantian in an instant. He was attacked by him and spat out a mouthful of blood. hold still! hold still! Customers of the seventh peak can''t check their injuries, but try their best to stabilize their footings, so that they can stand on the edge of the training platform steadily. The decisive battle can only be carried out on the training platform. Once one party falls down, no matter what the reason is, it will be judged to lose! It turns out that what Mo Yan started with was this idea! The body from the wobble, gradually stabilized. The owner of the seventh peak was relieved and turned his head suddenly. But at this moment, he was hit hard on his chest by something. His stable body immediately tilted and fell toward the stage. The seventh peak owner opened his eyes wide. This time, he was no longer able to pull the crazy waves. He lost his center of gravity and fell heavily on the training platform with a bang. Who wins, who loses, has already decided the result. The Lord of the seventh peak was pale and wanted to speak. A stern voice suddenly came from the gate of the drill ground, "who is fighting in private?" The present disciples, seeing the people standing at the gate, turned pale. "It''s the second peak master!" "No, the seventh peak master and Mo Yan are challenging in private. There are rules in Wuji sect. If the peak master doesn''t report, he is not allowed to fight with his disciples. The seventh peak master is dead now." "Yes, and the seventh peak owner also lost. I remember their bet was that whoever lost would lose both hands?" "Isn''t the seventh peak master..." The Lord of the seventh peak looked very pale. Their second peak leader is the right hand of Wuji immortal. He is rigid and rigorous, and is famous for maintaining the reputation of Wuji gate. For the sake of the reputation of Wuji gate, what can''t be cut off? Now, the Lord of the seventh peak just wanted to escape the crime, but he couldn''t help it. "It''s me, Mo Yan, fighting with the seventh peak." Mo Yan turned back fearlessly, just looked at the second peak master, and continued, "the seventh peak Master said, who lost, who cut his hand, but also give each other a treasure." "Is it?" The second peak is frowning. Mo Yan stood in the same place and let the second peak master''s eyes sweep inch by inch from him. Just as the second peak focuses on measuring Mo Yan, Mo Yan is also observing each other. The leader of the second peak of Wuji gate is a little burly and has a very capable figure. You can see at a glance that he is a very advanced master of cultivation. His eyebrows and eyes were deep and rough, but they didn''t look savage, but they were very powerful. "You want to cut off the hands of the seventh peak leader of Wuji sect. Do you have any opinions about Wuji sect?" See Mo Yan fearless, straight back to his words, the second peak main eyes slightly narrowed, tone, revealed a touch of danger, "young people, food can eat, words can''t say, say wrong, is to put the corresponding price." "Am I wrong? That''s what the seventh peak Lord said. All the disciples present can testify. " Mo Yan said with a smile, "it''s said that Wuji gate is fair and selfless, but now the facts are in front of us, Chapter 1386 The seventh peak leader launched a decisive battle against me, a new disciple. The gambler who lost the decisive battle will lose his hands, get out of Wuji gate and hand over his most precious things. " "This decisive battle was put forward by the seventh peak leader of Wuji gate. Now the victory is divided, but the seventh peak leader has not said a word, and has not mentioned the punishment." Mo Yankuan explained the course of the matter clearly, and then he snorted coldly, "now the second peak leader is coming late, so he wants to intervene in the result of the decisive battle and make the bet invalid?" The second peak master did not speak, but raised his head and gave the seventh peak master a deep look. This eye made the scalp of the seventh peak master numb. I wish there was a gap on the ground that could let him go in immediately. The second peak Lord hates that someone in Wuji sect takes advantage of his power and benefits himself. He is caught! In the middle of the conversation, Mo Yan said, "but I can understand that the seventh peak leader is the leader of the first peak. He has worked with the second peak leader for many years, but I''m just an unknown disciple. It''s not unreasonable for Wuji sect to favor the seventh peak leader." Hum, if you wear a high hat on your head, it depends on whether you can take it off? "This is the practice of the seventh peak leader, and does not represent the position of Wuji gate." As expected, the second peak leader said, "since the seventh peak leader has proposed a decisive battle and made an agreement on gambling, he must fulfill it. This is a matter of integrity. We will treat each other equally in wujimen, and there will be no concession because of any relationship!" As soon as these words came out, the seventh peak owner''s face turned pale. The seventh peak master knows that the second peak master''s words are warning himself that it is certain to leave Wuji gate after today''s event. What''s more, I''m afraid his hands will be gone! What should we do now? Do we really want to be forced out of Wuji gate? The master of the second peak didn''t give the master of the seventh peak time to think. He raised his jaw in the direction of the weapon rack and told his disciples, "go and get a sharp sword." This is Everyone present is aware of the intention of the second peak. The master of Wuji sect is actually going to execute the decisive bet between Mo Yan and the seventh peak master, and cut off the seventh peak master''s hands! The seventh peak master was so scared that he was paralyzed. Regardless of his face, he climbed to the second peak master''s feet, stretched out his hand, grabbed his trouser legs, and cried, "second, second peak master, you can''t do this to me, I''m also the first peak master, you can''t..." In a panic, the seventh peak leader didn''t realize that in this case, the more he mentioned his relationship with Wuji gate, the faster he died. Sure enough, hearing the voice of the seventh peak leader, the pupil of the second peak leader shrinks, "seventh peak leader, if you lose the decisive battle, you should be aware of fulfilling the gambling agreement. Since you can''t do it, why should you do it at the beginning?" Why? Because he didn''t expect that he would lose completely, so every bet he made at that time was for the purpose of abolishing Mo Yan! Chapter 1387 Mo Yan teases himself so much that he not only wants Mo Yan''s treasure, but also wants him to be ruined and become a waste wood that everyone despises and can no longer cultivate! Who knows that the contents of these bets will all come back to you? He raised his hand and took the sword. The second peak master pulled out his sword and approached the seventh peak master step by step. It''s like a Shura from hell. The seventh peak master was so scared that he could hardly speak any more. He only knew how to shake his head. However, no matter how scared he was, the second peak master''s sword still pointed to his hands. "In Wuji immortal, there are pills that can heal the broken hands together. After you discard your hands, Wuji gate will provide relative medicine for you to treat." In the end, he worked with Feng Zhu for many years. Before the second Feng took the initiative, his tone was somewhat relaxed. However, in the ears of the Lord of the seventh peak, it sounds like a magic sound¡ª¡ª What''s the use of healing after disconnection? The outside of the hand can be healed as well as the original, but the broken muscles and bones inside can''t be connected at all. Even if it is healed, it''s just a pair of hands that are soft and can''t practice martial arts any more. It''s no different from the waste hands! "No, no, no --" At the moment when the seventh peak master screamed and the second peak master''s sword was about to be waved, Mo Yan''s voice came leisurely, "just a moment, second peak master." "Well?" The second peak Lord turned his head, surprised to pick the next eyebrow, "do you still have something to do?" According to Mo Yan''s attitude just now, if he didn''t want to waste the hands of the seventh peak master, he wouldn''t have said that for Wuji gate. Therefore, he followed Mo Yan''s words and cut off the hands of the seventh peak master.? But now, just as he was about to be executed, Mo Yan called to stop Did you change your mind? "Of course, there''s something wrong, because the contents of the gambling agreement haven''t been fully collected." Mo Yanyun light smile, went to the seventh peak in front of him, toward him, spread his palm, "seventh peak, you lost the decisive battle, according to the bet, you should give your most precious baby." All the present disciples were wide eyed. Yes, they just look to see if the hand of the seventh peak owner will be cut off. They forget that there is another one in the bet. Mo Yan''s treasure, they all know, is the heart of the fire dragon and the fire dragon flower found in the fire dragon spirit realm. What about the seventh peak master''s baby? There is a female disciple who is familiar with the seventh peak master. She has quietly exclaimed. They all heard that the seventh peak master boasted, and they knew that the reason why the seventh peak master could become the peak master only by virtue of his cultivation in the purple dome was that he had a magic weapon. Renwangdun! This benevolent King shield is forged with a special kind of stone and refined iron. It is very delicate and light. When worn on the body, it can be immune to the damage caused by any magic weapon. At the beginning, it was because Ren Wang Dun saved the life of Wuji immortal. In return, Wuji immortal gave him the vacant position of the seventh peak. Mo Yan didn''t hear the disciples whispering, and he showed a smile, Chapter 1388 "Should I have renwangdun now?" Does he want renwangdun?! As soon as the words came out, even the face of the second peak owner changed slightly. Renwangdun can save a person''s life at a critical moment. In the whole Wuji gate, only the seventh peak master has such a piece. Moreover, it is still a family heirloom handed down by his family many years ago. Every successor of the seventh peak family attaches great importance to this benevolent shield. After entering Wuji gate, the seventh peak master told Wuji immortal about the existence of renwangdun. Since then, Wuji immortal and several peak masters will borrow renwangdun from the seventh peak master to ensure their own safety. How could the seventh peak master take such a precious thing to gamble with Mo Yan? If you let the father of the seventh peak master know, you must be angry! The seventh peak Lord''s face turned white and stammered, "I, I didn''t take it with me..." Renwangdun is the heirloom of their family. How can they give it to people like Mo Yan? "Oh, that''s it." Mo Yan''s face, across a trace of pity, toward the second peak of the main smile, "the second peak of the main, it seems that this decisive battle bet in the things, I will not be." The second peak is the main one "I don''t know. What did the Wuji sect do to the disciples who lost the decisive battle and refused to hand over the gambling materials?" The second peak Master said, "if you refuse to hand over the gambling things, it is considered disrespectful to Wuji gate." "In Zhongzhou, the Wuji gate is a noble status that surpasses all the aristocratic families and is almost equal to the royal family. Disrespect to the Wuji gate is equivalent to disrespect to the country and will be escorted to the dungeon of Zhongzhou." Because of this, if the seventh peak leader refuses to hand over the benevolent shield, it is no different from resisting the imperial edict. It is a matter of course that he is imprisoned in the dungeon of Zhongzhou. "What?" The seventh peak Lord''s face changed again. "I, i... I suddenly remembered that Ren Wang Dun didn''t have it, but was on me, on me..." Zhongzhou dungeon is the seventh peak leader of Wuji sect. How can he get in? Besides, if you go in, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out! That place, can''t say, can come out! The contrast of the seventh peak leader''s behavior before and after made many disciples who were watching from the beginning look scornful. "Alas, I didn''t expect that the seventh peak master was such a person. He broke his debts when he lost, and he wanted to escape punishment by making friends with the second peak master." "When I was dying, I could not believe that he was the son of a noble family with good education and skills." "Yes, I was really blind at that time, and I thought such a man was good. Now the onlookers see clearly. He is just in the middle of the purple dome, but he is so arrogant. Because he is a new disciple, he looks down on him. He is not the leader of the peak by virtue of his family treasure!" "Don''t mention it. My sister was deceived by this beast. She thought he was such a good man. As a result, it was just a decisive battle. She showed her true appearance and pretended to be a real man!" Chapter 1389 "That''s it, that''s it..." Listening to the sarcasm, the seventh peak leader''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t dare to retort. He could only take out the benevolent shield from his arms and put it into Mo Yan''s hand, "Mo Yan, benevolent shield has been given to you, can you, can you..." Now the sword of the second peak Lord is in front of us. As long as Mo Yan turns around, the second peak master will not hesitate to cut off his hands and maintain the reputation of Wuji gate with his future! He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that Mo Yan was the only one who could save himself. He and Mo Yan made a bet on the decisive battle. As long as Mo Yan can let him go and let him go, his hands will be saved. He can leave Wuji gate for a while and wait for the chance to come back! Just, will Mo Yan give him such an opportunity? "Can you do something?" Mo Yan bent down and said seductively, "if I say it, I will consider whether to answer it or not. This is to ask him in front of everyone, please!! The seventh peak master''s teeth are about to be broken, but he has to bow his head because of the current situation, "Mo Yan, can you... Let me go, let the second peak master not waste my hands..." In a short sentence, the master of the seventh peak is as difficult as swallowing a blade. Mo Yan squinted and made a very worried appearance, "I''m afraid not. You are the noble Lord of the seventh peak. Today you lost in my hand, and you almost got your hands cut off. If you let go, you may have a grudge and look for opportunities to revenge me in the future. " Lord of the seventh peak There was a dullness in his face. Didn''t he say that as long as he asked for mercy, he would let himself go? How is not only different from what he said, Mo Yan even took this opportunity to insult himself?! "Mo Yan, what do you mean? I''ve bowed my head. Don''t push forward!" "You see, I haven''t agreed yet. You are so bold that you dare to threaten me in front of the second peak. If I let you go, how can I feel better? " Mo Yan straightened up slowly, "I''m not the Holy Father. There''s no need to make my opponent feel better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seventh peak was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. "The Lord of the seventh peak vowed that if he could keep his hands today, he would be grateful to Mo Yan. He would never hold a grudge, and would not wait for revenge. Mo Yan, are you satisfied? " He left all his dignity at the foot of a Mo Yan and let it be trampled on. If so, Mo Yan can''t agree The hand folded under the sleeve was tightly squeezed into a fist, and the handle of the dagger in the palm of the hand made the fingers ache. The seventh peak Lord droops his head, just waiting for Mo Yan to say no, then he rushes up to fight with him. Anyway, according to the selfless posture of the second peak master, it is impossible to let him go. In this case, why don''t he pull Mo Yan into the water and take away his hands before his hands are taken away? He can''t be better, and he will never let Mo Yan be better! Chapter 1390 "Well, we are the same disciples after all. Although we have to fulfill the gambling agreement of decisive battle, it seems that it is not kind to watch you lose your hands and become a useless person like this." Mo Yan seemed to have expected that he would be caught dead. What he said was beyond the expectation of the seventh peak leader, "then this hand, don''t waste it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The seventh peak master was ready. When Mo Yan finished speaking, he started first. He rushed up to chop his hands. Leng Buding was stunned when he heard this. Mo Yan even let him go, don''t want to waste his hand? The seventh peak master is still in the blank. The second peak master has put down his sword. He steps forward and pats Mo Yan on the shoulder. He has a relief that he didn''t realize. "Mo Yan, generosity is a good thing. You''ve done a good job." "I promised not to give up his hand, but I didn''t say no punishment." At the moment when the seventh peak master was relieved, Mo Yan''s face showed a demon like smile, "if you can''t scrap it, you can''t chop it, just break the bone. Anyway, with the financial resources of Wuji gate, it''s not difficult to just connect the bone." The seventh peak master didn''t respond. He was buzzing in his mind. If a martial arts practitioner breaks his bone in this way, and it takes time to recover, even if he recovers, he will not be as strong as he used to be. The second peak master was also stunned when he heard Mo Yan''s words, but he still said: "this matter is already so, then break his bone." The seventh peak master''s face turned pale, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. If we continue to argue and finally cut off our hands, the result will be even more unacceptable than it is now. The seventh peak master bit his teeth and choked out a few words: "do you want to break my hand bone or my foot bone?" Mo Yan eyebrows a lift: "break off the more neat, the whole body." "You The seventh peak is full of Qi and shivers. If you want to break the bones of your whole body, even if you are cured, it will take at least a year and a half. The seventh peak owner turned around and wanted to run. The second peak owner gave a cold hum: "don''t shame Wuji gate and Wuji real person." The second peak master gave a sign, and the two disciples of Wuji sect immediately came forward to control the seventh peak master, and let the seventh peak master''s cry go on. I''m going to use the punishment of breaking bones. Seeing that the second peak Lord was so merciless, it really made people drag the seventh peak Lord to punish him. The disciples on the scene were afraid to go out. They bowed their heads in fear that the second peak Lord would not be happy and punish them together. Fortunately, the second peak owner just scolded the people unhappily, and didn''t say anything more, so the matter passed. Second peak master, left. Ziqianmo came forward, "Yan, how are you?" Just now, when the Lord of the seventh peak and Mo Yan were fighting each other, they were all deliberate killing moves. It made her a little worried. "Don''t worry, Momo, I didn''t hurt anywhere." Ziqianmo also saw that Mo Yan was not injured. After confirmation, he turned his head to one side. This time, Mo Yan is suffering. He extremely likes Mo Mo to hiss at him, early know, don''t say he didn''t get hurt! Chapter 1391 "Come on, Momo, let''s go back." Mo Yan is planning to be coquettish with ziqianmo. Who knows, soon after they went back, the door was knocked. Is it to find fault again? Mo Yan is not happy. When he opens the door, he is a beautiful disciple. Mo Yan found that this disciple was one of those who just dragged the seventh peak Lord down to execute his sentence. "Younger martial brother Mo and younger martial sister Zi, please allow me to introduce myself. I am a disciple of the second peak and one of your nephews. My name is mo qianyin." Another cousin? Mo Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. Only Mo qianhan and Mo Yan came out of the emperor''s knees. In addition, the emperor''s brothers gave birth to sons more or less. Among these sons, only Mo Qianxun, whose parents died, was favored by the emperor. The other sons were not much favored because of the emperor''s suspicion and hostility to their father. Although their parents were basically sent to the remote fiefdoms far from Zhongzhou by the emperor in the name of being king, most of their sons were kept by the Zhongzhou royal family. First, they were able to receive better education and cultivation. Second, they were put under the emperor''s eyes as hostages to restrain the princes. This ink chant is one of them. But he''s smart. After he was selected into the Wuji gate, he acted as the emperor''s eye and kept reporting to the emperor the performance and important words and deeds of the disciples of various aristocratic families in the Wuji gate. Therefore, the emperor treated him fairly well. "It turned out to be qianyin Shizi." Mo Yan nodded, but he didn''t mean to salute him. After all, by blood, Mo Yan is the son of the emperor, and his status is much higher than these sons of letters. There is no reason for the prince to salute the sons of letters. Mo qianyin obviously also knows Mo Yan''s identity. He doesn''t mind his indifference. Instead, he says, "Your Majesty asked me to come here and invite you and purple younger martial sister to the palace." Ziqianmo and Moyan frowned at the same time. It was queen Moray who suddenly invited them to the palace. This time, the emperor? What kind of medicine do these Royal people sell in gourd. "It''s all right, the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it." Mo Yan didn''t want to go, but because it was the emperor''s will, he had to go. He took ziqianmo''s hand and said, "let''s go, Momo. Let''s go and have a look. They want to show some monsters." ***** As the whole gate opens. I have a panoramic view of everything in the palace of heaven and earth. It was a tall man sitting upright on the throne. Ziqianmo half squinted. Meet again, Emperor Zhongzhou. Mo Yan stepped forward, put his right hand on his left shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Mo Yan, the disciple of Wuji sect, see your majesty." Ziqianmo also saluted, "wujimen disciple ziqianmo, see your majesty." This kind of attitude seems to be very suitable for Zhongzhou emperor. His original tense look was more gentle, and his voice was full of vicissitudes. "Ah Yan, you are back." Mo Yan heard that Yan Jun''s eyebrows were twisted. Ah Yan? At that time, Chu Wuxu was treated as garbage and they were thrown back to the North underworld. For so many years, there was no news from him. He didn''t care about him. He was tortured by Chu Wuxu and almost died. Now understate a Yan, take it for granted that all things have not happened? He is very calm. His own father, Chapter 1392 It seems to be more shameless than his Chu Wuxu! In the end, Mo Yan swallowed the disgust. He didn''t get the position of Yipin official, so it''s not suitable to conflict with Zhongzhou emperor at this time. Seeing that Mo Yan didn''t retort, Zhongzhou emperor''s voice changed obviously. It was no longer emotionless, but a little relieved. "Sit down." As soon as the words fell, two eunuchs came in at the door and pressed a gold embroidered Tuanfeng cushion chair beside Mo Yan and ziqianmo. After completely seated, ziqianmo can see the layout of the whole room. Thick and exquisite carpet, gorgeous and huge bookshelf. Including the table in front of the emperor of Zhongzhou, where ink, paper and inkstone were placed, all appeared one by one. A moment later, the deep voice of Zhongzhou emperor began to ring again. "Ah Yan, this is our first formal meeting." We met several times before, either at the palace examination or at the banquet of Queen Moray. At that time, he didn''t have a chance and didn''t want to have a good face-to-face chat with his son. If it wasn''t heard that Mo Yan entered the Wuji gate, in his first experience, he won the biggest treasure of the fire dragon spiritual realm in the continuous mountains with ziqianmo, the leader of Chunwei palace examination. After returning to the Wuji gate, he beat the seventh peak master of Wuji gate, and he would not specially call this son into the palace. Mo Yan was able to take away the treasure of the fire dragon spirit realm from many experts, and he became the seventh peak leader. It seems that Mo Yan''s ability is far more powerful than what he saw in the palace examination. The emperor of Zhongzhou loved talent. When Mo Lanyi and Chu Wuxu let him down, he would not be biased towards these two sons. Mo Yan''s talent is far better than that of the prince. He has no reason to let Mo Yan stay out all the time. It''s not in line with the royal rules to exile the royal blood. When it comes out, it will also be ridiculed and make people laugh. After the emperor of Zhongzhou stopped slightly, he continued: "although it''s the first time to officially meet, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time." Mo Yan''s face showed a smile of bewilderment. Have you been following him for a long time? Don''t be too polite. Zhongzhou Emperor didn''t see Mo Yan''s disdain and coldness, "I think you know the cause and effect of some things. Although I am very dissatisfied with your biological mother and her way of doing things, you are different from your biological mother. I appreciate you very much. I''m really glad that you have grown up to be the dragon among the people today. " Mo Yan snorted coldly. Indifferently replied: "thank you for your kindness. I''m the one who made my way out. I don''t need you to worry about it." Zhongzhou emperor''s face was stunned and became colorful. Call him your majesty? What''s the meaning of this? He has already put down his position and actively called this son into the palace. Shouldn''t Mo Yan be grateful to drop zero and call him father? Emperor Zhongzhou was slightly angry: "ah Yan! I think you should call me father "Father?" Mo Yan sneered, and his dark eyes burned with anger, "Your Majesty, you must be joking. The grasshopper is an orphan. After being abandoned by his adoptive mother, he has been wandering all the time, picking up food that other people don''t want. His life is not as good as pigs and dogs. It''s hard to say whether the grass people can survive if they are not lucky enough to be picked up by a good family to serve as a guard. Growing up so humble, Chapter 1393 How can CaoMing be the prince of Zhongzhou? Ha ha. " The emperor of Zhongzhou felt guilty about what he said. However, the last sentence with a thorn, ha ha, completely stimulated the nerve of the emperor of Zhongzhou. Yes? Does Mo Yan want to fight with him to the end? He suddenly understood that Mo Yan did not intend to recognize his ancestors at all! At least he is also the blood of the royal family in Central Asia. How could he be so ungovernable? Zhongzhou royal blood, is how many people can not be expected that yearning! How could he scorn it? Zhongzhou emperor tightly grasped the armrest of the throne, and his resolute face was frighteningly black. The atmosphere was deadlocked. The momentum is not right. Seeing this, ziqianmo stealthily grabs Mo Yan''s hand and signals him to calm down. Although the emperor of Zhongzhou is really shameless, according to her observation along the way, outside the Qiankun hall, there are many guards and guards waiting for him. In other words, the emperor of Zhongzhou was not completely relieved of his son. He was even wary of Mo Yan''s dangerous behavior. At this time, the emperor of Zhongzhou angered him, but at the same time, he would be put in prison. He would end up in the same situation as Mo Lanyi and Chu Wuxu. Although Mo Yan''s accomplishments, it is not impossible to escape from the prison. But now, Tianyan chamber of Commerce has just started in Zhongzhou, and Mo Yan has just joined Wuji gate. It''s not a wise move to fight with the emperor of Zhongzhou. Mo Yan received purple Qian Mo''s eyes, clenched his fist, and forced an evil fire to the bottom of his heart. There was a slight relief in the frozen look on his face. Although the interaction between the two is very small. But how can it escape the eyes of the emperor of Zhongzhou! He moved his gloomy sight to the face of ziqianmo and fixed his eyes on her clear spring like eyes. Ziqianmo is wearing a water blue long skirt with water sleeves. The long sleeves are hidden in her sleeves. Only a layer of fine cloud forging light yarn is exposed at the cuff. The ten fingers of fiber are hidden in the light yarn, which is very beautiful. Besides, the water sleeve skirt is decorated with three blue and white brocade buttons on the assembly line from the chest to the waist. The brocade buttons are tightly locked, which perfectly matches the waist. It looks slim and slim. On the water blue brocade, the most exquisite and gorgeous Suzhou embroidery is embroidered with blooming Epiphyllum flowers. The waist and skirt are decorated with several layers of gossamer, which is just covered on the snow-white brocade Epiphyllum flowers. It makes the design vivid and mysterious. She has a beautiful face and exquisite dress. She is really a beauty. Just too clever, know this kind of time to signal Mo Yan, don''t annoy him. His son, who is likely to become the future emperor of Zhongzhou! It is absolutely impossible for the prince of a country to listen to a woman from a subsidiary country! She even wants to use this intelligence to teach Mo Yan to obey and deceive him. This woman is so scheming that she can''t avoid using her mind in tactics in the future! At this point, Zhongzhou emperor''s face became more and more ugly, and his whole body was rippled with layers of ripples, which was the vortex of exposed cultivation. Zhongzhou emperor, is the purple dome period. Once he released his authority, Ziqian in Zifu period couldn''t stand it. Ziqianmo felt uncomfortable under such pressure. Chapter 1394 Why is the emperor of Zhongzhou getting more and more angry? She clenched her teeth. It seems that she needs to practice more. She has been in a comfortable environment for a long time. Recently, she has been neglecting her cultivation. She should have such a heavy reaction under the pressure of others. In such a short period of time, Mo Yan broke through the purple dome period. If she doesn''t work hard, she will fall behind too much! Mo Yan also realized the influence of Zhongzhou emperor''s anger on ziqianmo. He immediately turned around and said, "Your Majesty has called us. We must have something to discuss. I hope your majesty will make it clear that Mo Yan will listen to you." He still can''t say the word "father and Emperor". He can''t really say it, even if it''s false. When the emperor of Zhongzhou looked at Mo Yan, he saw a trace of depression and forbearance on his face. He just rejected himself? Can''t you accept the fact that you are the royal blood of Zhongzhou? Or can''t you accept the fact that your biological mother was molanyi who had been targeting him? The emperor of Zhongzhou narrowed his eyes. Well, whatever the reason, business matters. As for the woman in ziqianmo, he naturally had a way to deal with it. At this point, Zhongzhou emperor''s anger slightly reduced, "I summon you this time, I want you to stay in Zhongzhou." "I will announce to the people all over the world that you are my son. I will restore your crown and announce to the world. If the ministers have any objection, you don''t have to worry. If anyone has any objection, I''ll kill him and stand for you! " Mo Yan''s face is expressionless, but in the expressionless face of ziqianmo, there is a touch of shock. How could the emperor of Zhongzhou recognize Mo Yan? Then, Chu Wuxu and Mo Lanyi''s children are exchanged, and the huge national ugliness will be exposed. This is a scandal that no matter how Liwei can erase. Mo Yan is about to enter the imperial court and become a first-class official. If he regains his status as the prince, he will be confronted by the people who support the prince. Ziqianmo looks at Moyan. Mo Yan raised his head and said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. I want to ask a question first." The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t seem to expect that he would be so calm to switch off the topic. After a while, he replied, "yes." "Do I recognize Zhongzhou royal family in the name of Chu Wuxu''s son or molanyi''s son?" Mo Yan stares at him tightly and continues to say, "if it''s in the name of Mo Lanyi''s son, then I should be the prince. Do you want to keep Mo qianhan as the prince, or announce a replacement? Well Ziqianmo did not expect that Mo Yan would ask this question at this juncture. She knew that Mo Yan had never been a mess, so she didn''t speak quietly. However, before Zhongzhou emperor had finished listening to Mo Yan''s words, he suddenly burst into a rage! He clapped his hand heavily on the throne with a bang, and the hall was buzzing with his action. "Before you recognize the royal family, you have already begun to think about the crown prince! Han''er, that''s your brother. You don''t like your brother so much. You want to replace him before you return to the royal family? " The emperor of Zhongzhou was so angry that he could hardly expose his whole body. Mo Yan takes a step to the left and stands in front of ziqianmo. He stops her from becoming more powerful for a moment. He looks at ziqianmo placidly and turns his head to Zhongzhou emperor. His dark pupil is shining with unshakable indifference. Chapter 1395 "Prince Li Di, as the son of former empress Mo Lanyi, there is nothing wrong with being prince. Unless you want me to return in the name of Chu Wuxu''s son, then I will never agree. " "I can stay, but I don''t accept that you will announce me in the name of Chu Wuxu''s son. If you insist on doing so, I will never stay in Zhongzhou!" Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "what I said in front of me is not a discussion, but an order!" Since he ascended the throne, no one has been able to contradict him like this! Mo Yan was not afraid, "if you insist on going your own way, I don''t mind. The position of Prince Mo qianhan is unstable and in danger. If you announce that I am the son of Chu Wuxu at this time, you will give me this opportunity to expose it. At that time, those ministers will know that Mo qianhan''s background is worse than mine. You are so worried that all the arrangements for Mo qianhan''s position will be wasted? " The emperor of Zhongzhou seemed to waver, but he soon came back. "Are you threatening me?" The emperor of Zhongzhou narrowed his eyes. "I''m afraid you forget that I''m the head of a country. So what if you''re the son of moranyi? Now moranyi is no longer the queen. She''s so infamous that she''s no better than Chu Wuxu." Huh? Did the emperor of Zhongzhou react? Mo Yan''s face is calm. The emperor of Zhongzhou continued to say, "you and han''er are of half weight. What''s more, the crown prince''s position is related to the candidates who will ascend the throne in the future. Whoever dares to mention it, I will dare to blame the crime of coveting the throne. Who do you think dares to support you and help you at the risk of being punished by me when you are new here?" If it was not for Mo Yan''s strong ability, he would not rush to take him under his command. As soon as he entered wujimen, the biggest sect in Zhongzhou, he overturned the seventh peak leader. His father had to be on guard for this trick and means. It''s safe to stare under your nose. It would be a very difficult problem to deal with until Mo Yan continued to grow up outside. The emperor of Zhongzhou locked his eyes and said, "I''m not worried if you dare to agree. You have a lot of weaknesses. The woman around you is one of them. I can''t move her now. It doesn''t mean that I have nothing to do with you in the future. After all, Zhongzhou is my world! " It''s like taking ziqianmo''s life to threaten Moyan! Mo Yan''s hand, suddenly burst up, it is a sign of anger. Ziqianmo looked in his eyes, immediately clenched his backhand, and shook his head gently. What is the emperor of Zhongzhou? He dares to threaten the king of demon world. She didn''t pay any attention. Although I don''t know why the animals in the underground forest don''t listen to her, she is still the demon king who calls the wind and the rain on the mainland of Zhongzhou. The emperor of Zhongzhou can come to her idea. As long as she gets angry, she doesn''t mind calling all the animals together, leveling the whole continent, and giving the throne to Mo Yan as a gift. Mo Yan understood ziqianmo''s eyes, a furious heart, gradually calmed down. He said calmly, "I have no interest in the throne, and I have no idea of recognizing you as my father." Mo Yan coldly looked at the man in the high position. His whole body was fierce. For a moment, he was as powerful as the emperor of Zhongzhou! I''m used to my sons. I''m submissive to myself, Chapter 1396 It''s like being obedient. At the moment, the emperor of Zhongzhou had a faint appreciation in his heart. At this time, he realized that among all the younger generation, only Mo Yan''s temperament was the most similar to that of his youth. In other words, only he didn''t suppress his temperament and face himself frankly. The emperor of Zhongzhou was lost in thought. For a long time, when ziqianmo almost thought that the purple mist in the whole room was about to solidify, Zhongzhou emperor finally spoke. "You return to the royal family first. As for the announcement of your identity, I will discuss it later." The meaning of Zhongzhou emperor''s words is not to announce Mo Yan''s identity. Anyway, if you don''t announce it, the officials will ask the emperor, not him. Mo Yan naturally doesn''t mind, "whatever you want." "Well." The emperor of Zhongzhou nodded and took a deep look at ziqianmo, "but this ziqianmo doesn''t need to stay in Zhongzhou anymore. Send her back to Beiming. When the situation in the central court is stable, I will choose another marriage for you As soon as these words came out, Mo Yan''s bottom line of endurance collapsed immediately. Emperor Zhongzhou, who does he think he is? Just suppressed anger, like a waterfall pouring out in an instant. Ziqianmo was also surprised when he heard the words. She thought that the compromise of Zhongzhou emperor would at least give way. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Zhongzhou was so resolute and said it without hesitation. To tell the truth, ziqianmo was disgusted with his insolence. She definitely looked directly at the man who made her uncomfortable, and her voice was like the moon and the breeze. "I don''t know why the emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t like me? What''s the relationship between me and Mo Yan? Even if you are the emperor of Zhongzhou, you can''t interfere? " The pupil of emperor Zhongzhou shrank. "Shut up! You disgusting woman His voice was full of disgust and seemed to be stimulated by something. His tone was very sharp. "In front of me, you dare to control my son. You are just a common pariah in a dependent country. What kind of thing do you dare to control my son?" Ziqianmo will remind him of Chu Wuxu. At that time, when Chu Wuxu first came to Zhongzhou, he was rejected and impeached by the palace and the court because of his status as a subsidiary state. It was he who took all the questions and killed all the remarks that belittled Chu Wuxu''s identity. He loved Chu Wuxu so much that he got a green hat! If he had known the truth before, he could not accept it. Now he has transferred his hatred for Chu Wuxu to all the people in the affiliated countries. Guys from affiliated countries are not good things. Women are even more pariah, and they are not qualified to set foot in the middle continent! Before he called Moyan to the palace, he was even preparing to draft an imperial edict to prohibit all women from affiliated countries from entering Zhongzhou. "What are you talking about?" Zhongzhou emperor this very aggressive low roar, let is in the edge of the outbreak of Mo Yan, completely broke out. He is really angry, no one has ever dared to scold ziqianmo as a disgusting woman! How dare he say that in front of himself! Mo Yan''s wrist turned, burning Xi blue sword out of thin air. Holding the blue sword of burning Xi in his hand, he moved forward step by step, bringing the air to sweep all the bookshelves and books. Ziqianmo had never seen Mo Yanfa so angry. She wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t come forward. Mo Yan is already the cultivation of Ziqiong period. Chapter 1397 This powerful pressure with anger, forming a huge airflow, will block all the people out. The emperor of Zhongzhou looked at Mo Yan, who was walking towards him step by step. There was something incredible in his voice like a drum: "you want to fight with me because of a woman?" Good! Good. This is the son he appreciates? For a woman, I''m in a daze! Want to fight with his father! The emperor of Zhongzhou was also angry. However, he was much older than Mo Yan. This kind of scene is not unheard of. Big hand a Yang, he stopped the inquiry to rush into the guard, only staring at Mo Yan''s eyes, a sigh. "Enough, Mo Yan. We are father and son. If you have anything to say, there is no need to be so stiff. " Mo Yan''s character is hard. Sometimes, only by taking a step back can we achieve the goal he wants. "It''s just a woman. Since you want to stay, stay." Zhongzhou emperor''s words are just a temporary consolation to Mo Yan. It is impossible for him to let a woman from a scheming subsidiary country stay with Mo Yan. But now, if he forces ziqianmo to leave, Mo Yan will fight with his father and even refuse to return to the royal family. That is not what he wants to see. Zhongzhou emperor''s mind, emerged a woman''s figure, lips slightly pursed a trace of deep meaning. Anyway, even if he doesn''t do it, there is a suitable person who can help him eradicate ziqianmo. That person doesn''t allow Mo Yan''s side to have such a despicable woman! The emperor of Zhongzhou got up and left. Mo Yan''s eyes were full of doubts, "what the hell is this guy doing? What''s he up to? " People who want to leave ziqianmo suddenly feel relaxed again. He didn''t believe that the emperor of Zhongzhou was so talkative. I''m afraid he didn''t have a second chance. "Don''t worry." Ziqianmo reaches out her hand and holds the hand of Moyan. "I can handle it." Is she the king of demon world afraid of the intrigues of human beings? If you have any big moves, just let them go! ***** The next morning, the two learned that Mo Lanyi, who was originally charged with not being a national Mother and poisoning the crown prince Mo qianhan, was sent to prison. He suddenly cleared all the charges and came out of the prison again. He changed and became the queen again. "What is the emperor doing?" Purple Qian Mo some doubts, "is not to say, Mo Lanyi poison ink thousand cold." Can such a big crime be easily released? Although they also feel that with moranyi''s IQ, it''s not as good as killing Mo qianhan when he is under house arrest. But the emperor of Zhongzhou trusted Mo Lanyi so much that he released people without any investigation? "The emperor of Zhongzhou has found a ghost to replace him." Mo Yan sneered, "I finally know why he let go on your question last night." Those who want to go away from ziqianmo are not only the emperor of Zhongzhou, but also moranyi! Mo Lanyi wants his own son Mo Yan to be surrounded by a woman who has a huge family and can help him ascend the crown prince. She naturally hates ziqianmo. The emperor of Zhongzhou let Mo Lanyi go so lightly that he even restored her as Queen and let her have the right to speak in the harem again. I''m afraid that they have reached some agreement, Chapter 1398 For example, promise moranyi to drive away ziqianmo and make him the prince. Hum, clown! Mo Yan''s attitude towards his own parents has long been dead hearted. Now he infers that their purpose is to make him more defensive and prevent them from harming ziqianmo. Ziqianmo is also well prepared. However, the first thing she waited for was not the Queen''s trouble, but the purple imperial concubine''s call. "Purple Princess?" Listening to the familiar surname, ziqianmo asked the little eunuch, "is this purple concubine from Beiming?" "Yes, we are lady purple, but lady purple is your mother''s family!" The little eunuch grinned and said, "since I heard that you have entered the Zhongzhou palace and stayed with your Royal Highness Prince Yan, the purple imperial concubine asked me to invite someone and wanted to meet the purple girl." This purple imperial concubine is her aunt, Zi Ning. However, she has never seen her, even last time, also accidentally pit purple imperial concubine. What does purple imperial concubine look for her to do? "I''ll go with you." Mo Yan listen to words, immediately way, purple Qian Mo also didn''t object. Two steps slowly, went to purple imperial concubine''s purple Luo Yuan. Zi Ning, standing at the gate of ziluo garden. Although they didn''t meet each other, they recognized each other at the first sight. "Little mo." Zining immediately smile, came over, affectionately took the hand of ziqianmo, a familiar appearance, "aunt can be regarded as looking forward to you, quick, we said in the room." Say, she also don''t greet Mo Yan, directly take purple Qian Mo, walked into purple Luo Yuan. Mo Yan has no intention to listen to the whispers among women. In addition, zining is ziqianmo''s aunt. He thinks that zining won''t hurt her at the first sight of ziqianmo. At this time, he naturally doesn''t follow her, but stands at the gate of ziluoyuan. "Little mo." Zi Ning pulls Zi Qian Mo into Zi Luo Yuan, closes the door, and immediately asks in a low voice, "do you know what happened to empress Mo LAN Yi?" "I know." Ziqianmo nodded. "It''s not good for you!" Zi Ning immediately said, "the queen hates you very much. The first one to deal with must be you!" That''s what it says The purple path eye awn a flash, ask in reply, "how do you know?" "This..." Zi Ning hesitated for a moment, "to tell you the truth, Xiao Mo, when Mo Lanyi was demoted, the maid who followed her was sent by our palace to watch. Therefore, our palace knows everything about the queen, including all her words!" Does that mean that Zi Ning knows that Mo Yan is actually the son of the empress Mo Lanyi? No wonder, just now when I pulled her into purple Luoyuan, purple imperial concubine intentionally ignored Mo Yan. "I see." Ziqianmo nodded coldly, "call me, what''s the matter?" "We are all purple family members, Xiaomo. I asked you to join hands and help each other." Zi Ning immediately said, "that Mo Yan is mo Lanyi''s son. They all say that his mother and son are connected. If Mo Yan doesn''t recognize Mo Lanyi now, it doesn''t mean that he won''t recognize Mo Lanyi in the future. At that time, he will certainly listen to Mo Lanyi''s words and abandon him like my shoes. While Mo Yan still likes you now, you''d better try your best to get all the benefits from him..." Before zining''s words were finished, ziqianmo interrupted her. "Shut up." The expression of ziqianmo showed a touch of disgust. Chapter 1399 Mo Yan''s parents told him to give up on her. Her parents told her to give up Moyan. These people are really full and have nothing to do. Ziqianmotou did not return to push open the door, out of the purple Luoyuan. Who knows just go out, see Zhongzhou emperor and Mo Yan stand together, seem to say something, Mo Yan''s face, also very ugly. "Momo." Without waiting for ziqianmo to open his mouth, Mo Yan had already seen ziqianmo and came over first, "are you ok?" Ziqianmo shook his head. Although Mo Yan stood outside, it was easy to hear what Zi Ning said with his accomplishments. Dare to encourage Momo to leave him! Mo Yan''s eyes are icy cold. He takes a cold glance at the purple garden and is about to leave. Suddenly, the voice of the emperor of Zhongzhou comes from behind. "Purple fields!" ... not Mo Yan? Ziqianmo hesitated and stopped. She looked back and saw the emperor of Zhongzhou come to the front of the court. His eyes were sharp and deep, completely ignoring Mo Yan beside her. "Before it''s dark today, come to my imperial study. I have something to tell you." This words a, purple Qian Mo hasn''t promised, but discover nearby man''s breathing suddenly heavy. "If you have anything to discuss with me, it has nothing to do with Momo. What are you doing?" Mo Yan stepped forward and stopped in front of her. As soon as she lifted her lips, her voice was full of fierce, "if you dare to say something to Momo, what do you have..." Looking at Mo Yan''s clenched fist, ziqianmo frowned and reached for him to stop him from saying, "Yan." The emperor of Zhongzhou is the head of a country and the father of Mo Yan. Now Mo Yan talks with him in such an impolite tone, which is a violation of the following rules. "Momo, let''s go. We have nothing to say to him." The emperor of Zhongzhou frowned and yelled, "Yan''er! Is that how you talk to me? I am your father "What about father? Do you think this identity can easily manipulate my life and force me to do things I despise? " Mo Yan clenched his teeth. "Zhongzhou emperor, what princess, what courtier''s daughter, you are dead of this heart!" Now ziqianmo heard something wrong. Princess? The courtier''s daughter? How does this rhythm sound like... To choose a concubine for Mo Yan? At the thought of this possibility, ziqianmo''s face didn''t look good. She just heard in purple imperial concubine, the queen wants to do everything to break up her and Mo Yan, she has been ready to face up to the Queen''s difficulties. Unexpectedly, the empress and the emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t intend to drive her away by making trouble at all. Instead, they wanted to make a pile of yingyanyan to enrich Mo Yan''s back palace? Want to go to Mo Yan''s back palace... Oh, she is also the future hostess of Mo Yan''s Prince palace. If you want to be a demon, first ask her if she agrees! "Yan''er!" The emperor of Zhongzhou accentuated his tone, Chapter 1400 "You are my son, the prince of Zhongzhou. In the future, you may also be the master of Zhongzhou. Look at han''er, he is just in age. How many concubines are there? If there is only one woman in the harem, do you want her to help you open the branches and spread the leaves? " Since ancient times, there are three thousand beauties in the harem. How can a woman manage them? If she can manage them, there is no need to set up four concubines to help the queen! "No need." Mo Yan stretched out his hand, pulled the purple fields behind him into his arms, raised his hand to her ears, so that she could not hear those unpleasant words. "I''ll just say it one last time. Even if the mountains and rivers are exhausted, I only wish to be accompanied by one person. Except for ziqianmo, I don''t want water, and no one will marry! If I really ascend to the throne that day, the harem will only be in vain! " "You..." Zhongzhou emperor''s chest heaved violently. He looked at the two people who were close to each other. Their faces were blue and purple for a long time. Then he slowly asked, "if I say that you don''t choose a concubine, then you don''t want to marry ziqianmo?" "Well, I can''t be the prince of Zhongzhou." Mo Yan sneered, "no one can persuade me, so can you. Don''t try to turn me into a man like you "... the opposite! Mo Yan, you, you rebellious son The last sentence almost poked the pain point of Zhongzhou emperor. Who didn''t know that the emperor of Zhongzhou loved Chu Wuxu so much that he made a vow to Chu Wuxu. Since then, three thousand imperial palaces have been set up in vain? As soon as Chu Wuxu was pregnant with a child, the Zhongzhou emperor broke his oath and spoiled the empress molanyi, the head of the harem. After Chu Wuxu gave birth to her son, the empress also gave birth to a little prince¡ª¡ª At that time, Chu Wuxu was at odds with the Zhongzhou Emperor just because he broke the oath. Later, he learned that after the empress was pregnant, the relationship between them became more rigid and worsened, because such a naked face fight was a shame for the proud Chu Wuxu. Chu Wuxu had the intention to leave. Zhongzhou emperor couldn''t recover it. He changed his love to hate, and his love to Chu Wuxu turned into hatred. He didn''t care about Chu Wuxu for many years. After many years, the resentment dissipated. He was blinded by love and found out that this woman was not what he remembered¡ª¡ª "It''s the most ridiculous oath to love alone!" Zhongzhou emperor forced to cover his chest, and his face turned red with anger. "Yan''er, I''m for you! Since you know that all those disasters happened because I promised to favor Chu Wuxu alone, how can you be so stubborn as my son? " "Women are all cruel things. If you promise to spoil them, you will spoil them. Such women are more ambitious than heaven. Sooner or later, they will harm you!" Chapter 1401 In the face of the Zhongzhou emperor, Mo Yan is indifferent for his good. For his good? When Chu Wuxu left Zhongzhou and returned to Beiming, he was full of hatred and could not vent. He hung him and whipped him for several days and nights. Did he come to inquire? Young age let him roam the streets, let him almost die under the hoof of a horse, he came to greet? "For his good" is the biggest joke in the world. Mo Yan is silent. The strong dark smell runs through his body. His cold eyes are full of cold and murderous. He stands tall and his expression is very indifferent. Looking at the eyes of Zhongzhou emperor, it''s like looking at a dead man. At the bottom of my heart, there seems to be a black flame burning. Mo Yan''s eyes are gradually empty, and the shivering breath spreads in the air. Ziqianmo frowns slightly, and can''t help saying, "Yan." She was pressed in the chest by Mo Yan, can''t see his face, but also can feel his whole body more and more cold temperature, as if there is a breath from hell around him, let ziqianmo very uneasy. Such Mo Yan, as if changed a person, even the breath has become desolate. Ziqianmo a sound, like a rain, instant wash ink Yan that blinds the dust of the heart. Mo Yan''s eyes flickered, his pupils gradually recovered their focus, and his heart couldn''t help raising a touch of doubt and panic. What happened to him just now? The heart seems to be engulfed by the darkness and become completely out of control. "Yan, are you ok?" Ziqianmo''s clear voice is still in my ears, Mo Yan''s eyes are warm, subconsciously hold more tightly, "I''m ok." Is it really OK? Just now, Mo Yan''s sudden breath of darkness was like a king who broke out of his cocoon in the wilderness Ziqianmo thought from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say it again. At present, the emperor of Zhongzhou is still standing not far away. She cleared her throat and said, "since your majesty is for the sake of Prince Yan, it''s not easy to refuse to choose a concubine. As a future Prince Yan, I should choose a concubine for Prince Yan. Does your majesty have any opinion?" As soon as he said this, the emperor of Zhongzhou could not help but be proud. Mo Yan was annoyed. He took her arm tightly. His face was dark and he said in a high voice, "Momo!" He resisted the imperial concubine selection. In order not to be controlled by the emperor of Zhongzhou, he would rather give up his position as the prince. She''s good. She picked up the things he put off? What medicine is sold in this gourd of ziqianmo? "I have an opinion." Ziqianmo pinched his fingers, turned his head, and continued to say to the emperor of Zhongzhou, "as the future Prince Yan, I will choose the concubine. I don''t know if your majesty has any other opinions." "As long as Yan''er doesn''t mind, Chapter 1402 Naturally. " The emperor of Zhongzhou wanted Mo Yan to promise to choose his concubine. First, he wanted to spread his branches and leaves. Second, he wanted to alienate the feelings between him and ziqianmo. Third, he wanted Mo Yan not to be hanged in a tree. So it doesn''t matter who is going to do it. Now it''s ziqianmo who can hold Mo Yan down. She''s going to do it herself, and he can''t wait for it. "The empress has already helped you to see the day of choosing a concubine. It''s on the 15th of this month. All the officials and ministers in the court who are above the third grade, and all the unmarried daughters in the family are listed in the imperial concubine''s name list for Yan''er to choose." Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes are full of calculation, "at that time, Yan''er can not be absent, otherwise you and Momo this marriage... I have to weigh it again!" "Your Majesty said this, the civil women''s prison election, his Highness Prince Yan will not give face." Ziqianmo smile lingran, "Your Majesty just said, should be under the selection of concubine, agreed to the people''s daughter and Prince Yan''s marriage, now things should also be under, your majesty whether to draw up the marriage certificate?" As a prince, Mo Yan''s marriage letter was made and sealed by the emperor of Zhongzhou. Now ziqianmo was mentioned, and the emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, so he readily responded, "yes. When you come to the imperial study, I''ll give you the list of concubines and the marriage certificate. " Looking at the emperor of Zhongzhou with a proud face, ziqianmo drooped his eyes to cover up the irony and smile that flashed by his eyes. I''ve got all the wedding papers. How about choosing a concubine? Oh, the ceremony of selecting concubines should be followed. As for whether to choose concubines or not, that''s not good! Since it''s a choice, it''s a requirement to be suitable and eye-catching. If none of the women who come to the ceremony can get in the eye, then it''s not against the rules, is it? Zhongzhou emperor left with satisfaction, leaving a face of crazy Mo Yan. "Purple fields!" Hard pull the shoulder of purple Qian Mo, Mo Yan gnash his teeth, staring at her smiling eyebrows, did not resist, a bite on her white nose, "still smile!" "It hurts." Ziqianmo touched her nose in pain. Before she said the next sentence, Mo Yan seemed to be not able to relieve her breath. Slowly, he bit on her lip again. A little bit of blood came out of her lip. He gave a cold hum and took back his hand, "it''s deserved!" Hearing that ziqianmo agreed to choose a concubine, he was so angry that his heart was in pain. But this little guy is heartless. It''s time to press her on the bed and teach her a good lesson! "If you don''t agree, it''s not impossible that you, Prince Yan, will be abolished with the ruthlessness of emperor Zhongzhou." Ziqianmo said as he raised his hand and gently touched the wound on the lower lip flap. Mo Yan bite badly, teeth and good, young lip was a big piece of scratch, this touch, purple Qian Mo can''t help but take a breath. Eyes full of accusations fell on his face, Chapter 1403 Provoked Mo Yan to sigh lightly, cold fingers stroked her lips, "I''m biting hard. I''ll go back to the prince''s palace and give you some medicine later. However, it''s all because of you, hum. " He even snorted. Is this... Arrogant? Ziqianmo had no choice but to smile and shake his head. I''m so smart. Why can''t I think about it this time? "If you want to go down, you should go down. At that time, you can pick a few randomly and find some unnecessary reasons to refuse. Even if the emperor wants to find fault, he can''t say anything." When things can''t be solved, what we should do is not to force the bar, but to change the way to retreat. The emperor of Zhongzhou agreed that she should stay in Zhongzhou, and so is what she is doing now. "It''s annoying to look at those women more than once." Knowing that he had misunderstood the meaning of ziqianmo, Mo Yan frowned, and the fingers that caressed her lips became softer and softer, and her intonation also slowed down, as soft as a small animal. "You don''t have to be wronged like this. My ability is obvious to all. No matter how angry the emperor of Zhongzhou was, he didn''t dare to touch me at such a moment." "Because he knows that if I want to, with my ability, I can stand up and fight against him." It turns out that what he was thinking was like this? "Well, as long as you don''t really want me to be Nafi, you can deal with it." Mo Yan sighed, put his head on her shoulder, "Momo." "Well?" "Never leave me." Mo Yan sighed and said, "I love you." ***** In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to choose a concubine. In the early morning, the palace was full of excitement. The daughters of all the courtiers entered the palace one by one, or the beautiful or low-key sedan chairs entered the palace one by one. It was dazzling. In front of the hall of Qunfang, there was a lot of excitement. After all, they were all official women. There were always some people who knew each other. After they got familiar with each other, there were more talks. Of course, the topic of the conversation mostly fell on Mo Yan. When Mo Yan takes ziqianmo to Qunfang hall, what he hears is the chat among the girls. "It is said that two Liangdi, six Liangyuan, ten Chenghui, sixteen zhaoxun and twenty-four Fengyi will be selected for his Highness Prince Yan today." A senior official''s daughter from Yipin, breaking her fingers, is spreading her own gossip to the girls around her. The huge call team has aroused people''s continuous exclamations. "Isn''t that eight concubines and forty concubines?" Another girl answered, "so, 48 sisters will be selected in this ceremony?" Forty eight The purple fields are helpless. These girls are really interesting. Once Prince Yan chose a concubine, he wanted to choose 48 people to be elected? Chapter 1404 It''s really crazy to think about marriage! "If it''s forty-eight, the sisters will have a great chance to be selected. When your Highness Prince Yan comes, the sisters will..." Before the girl''s words were finished, someone saw Mo Yan outside the crowd with sharp eyes, and immediately called out, "ah, here comes Prince Yan!" This shout can not, the girls bang of scatter, and bang of toward Mo Yan surround up. However, I don''t know whether to take care of my reputation or to be afraid of the cold air pressure on Mo Yan''s body. They all stood three feet away, and didn''t dare to get close to him. In the face of all the women''s eyes, Mo Yan just turned a blind eye. But beauty in charge, all kinds of fragrance flavor burst into the tip of the nose, people do not want to frown are impossible. Looking at Mo Yan''s expressionless frowning, the faces of all the girls were confused, but no one dared to make a sound. "Smoked?" Ziqianmo looked funny and opened his mouth in a very light voice. Looking at Mo Yan''s helpless nod, she grinned her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t think that what she had just said had been heard, and now someone stood up. "What are you talking about, Miss purple? The sisters are coated with perfume powder, but the taste is not very obvious. What''s more, the daughter''s family shows respect for his Royal Highness Prince Yan by painting powder. Miss purple says that our sisters smoke people, isn''t that too much? " In this case, the woman who dares to stand out is naturally a woman with impetuous and vain mind. Ziqianmo glanced lazily. She was wrapped in a red dress with wide sleeves, with red forehead ornaments on her eyebrows and Ruby hairpins on her head. The same RUBY EARRINGS were dazzling. Roughly speaking, there is no red decoration on the whole body of this woman. If you put it in the crowd, it looks very conspicuous at first sight, but if you look closer Ziqianmo mouth slightly pumping. The ornaments are suitable and uncomfortable, but the girl wears them from beginning to end, even the armband. They are hidden in the wide sleeves. It''s really not that she belittles me. I''m a good girl. It looks like this¡ª¡ª Golden pheasant. Being accused so forcibly, ziqianmo was not angry either. He laughed with a good temper, "whose girl are you?" It is said that in order to make an impression in front of Mo Yan, the girl dressed in red and didn''t hesitate to attract attention in this way. In terms of courage, it''s commendable. In terms of mind I''m afraid I don''t have a brain. "Huizi girl, min Nu is the eldest daughter of general helianchong, helianxiu." There was a smug look on her face. The Helian family is now the first family. Although she is not the main vein of the Helian family, she is also an outstanding branch of the younger generation. The reason why she said that she wanted such an effect. Chapter 1405 Although it''s not Prince Yan who asked her name in person, it''s also in front of her. In this way, Prince Yan can remember her! "Is Helian charging general?" Although ziqianmo had never seen these officials, he remembered their names and remembered them. His pupil color suddenly became rich. He Lian Chong, He Lian''s family again. "It''s my father." Seeing that ziqianmo did not speak, Helian Xiu thought that she was awed by the name of general Helian Chong and could not help but be complacent. Although her father was only a general from the second grade, her reputation in the imperial court was no lower than those of the first grade officials. She was just a humble woman in a subsidiary country, and naturally did not dare to do anything to her. Helian show is full of self-confidence, her red lips slightly lift, what else do you want to say¡ª¡ª "He Lian Chong? Good Mo Yan clenched ziqianmo''s hand, and his eyebrows and eyes were as indifferent as congbing. "He was rude and disrespectful to the future Prince Yan. From now on, He Lian was reduced to a third grade general. According to the rules of selecting concubines, no official woman above the third grade was allowed to participate in the ceremony." Helian Xiu was stunned. "Your Highness, you, this is..." If her father helianchong''s official title is lowered to the third grade, that is, one grade lower than the third grade, she will lose the chance to participate in the imperial ceremony His Highness Prince Yan, this is in order to vent her anger on purple girl, so she was deprived of all the possibilities to participate in the canon? He Lianxiu''s legs softened and he sat on the ground. The ruby hairpin on his head was so shocked that he fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed. But she didn''t realize it. Wow, tears rolled out of the corner of her eyes. "Your Highness, Prince Yan, min Nu is wrong. Please don''t belittle my father''s official title, don''t deprive min Nu of the opportunity..." As a prince, Mo Yan really has the qualification to punish the officials below second grade. If her father was really demoted to be a general of the third grade, he would not even be a general. Her father would surely kill her! He Lianxiu cries and howls, but Mo Yan is always cold-blooded and merciless. His gentleness is only for ziqianmo. How can he be forgiven? "Pull it down." Watching the weeping helianxiu being carried away by the eunuch, the front of Qunfang hall was silent, and the women looked at each other with fear on their faces. They are the daughters of the waiting girls. They seldom go out of their homes, and they have no contact with the affairs of the government. Therefore, most of them thought that Prince Yan could take a fancy to ziqianmo, a nameless woman of subsidiary nationality, because ziqianmo was so shameless¡ª¡ª Many of them thought that they had a chance to replace ziqianmo and become the imperial concubine of Prince Yan. But now I see, where is the purple field entangled with Mo Yan, Yan Prince clearly spoiled her to the bone! Chapter 1406 Helian Chong, a general from the second grade, was forced to withdraw from the rank of first-line officials because his daughter questioned ziqianmo! This way of killing chickens and scaring monkeys is to frighten them all! With the lessons of Helian show, who dares to make trouble for ziqianmo at the risk of being demoted? "What Prince Yan said is right." Mo Yan coldly glanced at the crowd, but gently patted ziqianmo in his hand, turned his head, and his voice was slightly light, as if afraid of scaring ziqianmo, "Momo, let''s go in." Looking at the two people together into the Qunfang hall, the crowd was silent again. With Prince Yan''s indulgence in the future If they are lucky enough to choose a concubine, can they get the favor of Prince Yan? ¡­¡­ As soon as the time arrived, the emperor and Empress of Zhongzhou, Mo Lanyi, arrived late, and the ceremony of selecting concubines officially began. Mo qianhan doesn''t come. As the prince, Mo Yan naturally sits first on his left hand at the banquet. Ziqianmo sits quietly beside him and looks at the girls of the courtiers'' families lightly. With a touch of light condensation on his delicate face, he exudes arrogant temperament, which makes the girls feel more or less ashamed. Ziqianmo is the king of the demon world in the end, which is a noble school of its own, which can''t be imitated even by the ladies. Just because of his temperament and Mo Yan''s awe, the atmosphere in Qunfang hall became colder and colder at the beginning of the ceremony, and everyone fell into a silent silence. "What''s the matter?" The embarrassed atmosphere kept spreading in the Qunfang hall. The empress Mo LAN Yi''s face was slightly stiff. She quickly came out to make ends meet. "Most of the daughters of the ministers'' families are in the palace for the first time, aren''t they? This is Yan''er''s imperial concubine selection ceremony. Don''t worry about the daughters. " Empress moranyi thinks her performance is very good, but she doesn''t know. Before, in front of Qunfang hall, all the women have been scared by Mo Yan. Now everyone knows that whoever becomes the first bird will end up in a embarrassing situation¡ª¡ª In this invisible pressure, even those women who want to marry into the royal family do not dare to speak out. As a result, the queen moranyi''s voice made the Qunfang hall quieter and quieter. Even the eunuch''s voice outside the palace could be heard. Queen molanyi''s face is stiff. This group of girls, she has come out to make ends meet, even one by one are so constrained? If other women are too small to be on the stage, it''s OK. But the women she arranged are silent. What''s the matter? Empress Mo Lanyi worked so hard to get rid of the moth of choosing a concubine. Naturally, Mo Yan could not escape easily. She had long prevented Mo Yan from choosing a concubine, so she called Li Shiyu, a commoner daughter of her father''s pupil, into the palace. Chapter 1407 At that time, Mo''s family was all over the place, and the students of Mo''s family were not beheaded because they were dismissed by the head of Mo''s family. Those students are also very grateful to Mo''s family. Now Mo Lanyi has a request. They will cooperate to repay the kindness of saving lives. She wants Li Shiyu to cooperate with her, mix up the position of Mo Yan''s side imperial concubine, and become a chess piece for her to monitor Mo Yan. That Li Shiyu''s temper is very easy to handle. In addition, she is a common woman. The queen thinks that this chess piece is very good. But now all the women are silent. It''s a good chance for Li Shiyu to express herself. Why doesn''t she get up? Empress Mo Lanyi''s eyes were burning. She swept Li Shiyu hard, but she saw Li Shiyu buried her head and said nothing. If she is really a commoner girl, she has been taught hand in hand, but she still doesn''t know how to do it! Empress moranyi secretly bit her teeth, skin smile meat does not smile, "since the daughter''s family are shy, then the palace will light people to come, Shiyu, you start." Li Shiyu''s head is low, just want to avoid the Queen''s attention, but the queen moranyi began to call her name, her eyes across a trace of fear, dawdling to stand up. Don''t come out, this is not to be Yan Prince stare at, now empress hard push her to the fire pit, she also have no way! Li Shiyu walked to the hall with a stiff head and slightly blessed himself. "The daughter of the people is Li Shiyu, the daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of industry. Long live the emperor and the queen." "Shiyu, good boy, get up quickly!" This commoner girl who can''t see the world can''t even say hello to Prince Yan. It''s a waste of her effort to teach her for a long time! Empress moranyi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but her face was still smiling, "Shiyu, why don''t you salute Prince Yan? Are you too shy to go? " When Li Shiyu heard the speech, he quickly lowered his eyes to hide the fear in his eyes. Of course, she didn''t dare to say hello to Prince Yan! Prince Yan''s influence is only inferior to that of the emperor and the prince. If she does something that makes Prince Yan unhappy, he orders to remove her father''s official title, what can she do? Li Shiyu didn''t dare to make a sound. Ziqianmo''s eyes crossed a trace of interest. He whispered to Mo Yan, "this is from the queen." Is Li Shiyu shocked by Mo Yan''s killing of chickens to scare monkeys, or Aware that the eyes of ziqianmo fall on her, Li Shiyu''s body trembles and her head is lower and lower. Li Shiyu didn''t speak or move, and the atmosphere was embarrassed. The empress was so angry that her teeth were almost broken, but she still held back her anger and helped her to step up the steps. "Shiyu plays a good piano. Today''s imperial concubine selection ceremony is to choose a woman who is close to Prince Yan''s eyes, so she doesn''t make any specific requirements. Shiyu, please give Prince Yan a piece of Qixian Qin." It was agreed that ziqianmo should be the master, but the queen kept on saying that although the girl in Qunfang hall was afraid of Moyan, she was also dissatisfied with the Queen''s eccentricity. Chapter 1408 In addition, there are many opponents of the Minister of industry. Just as the maidservant was carrying the piano, the daughter of the Minister of rites also stood up and saluted. "I''ve met the emperor, empress, Prince Yan, her royal highness, purple girl, and min Nu, Mu Zhixin, the eldest daughter of the Minister of rites." Seeing that the daughter of the Minister of rites stood up, ziqianmo immediately laughed. Isn''t this little girl, who was just outside the Qunfang hall, shouting that she would choose 48 concubines this time? Ziqianmo didn''t know that the daughter of the Minister of rites and the daughter of general helianchong were close friends. His good friend''s father was demoted by Mo Yan, so that helianxiu didn''t have the chance to participate in the ceremony. Naturally, this responsibility was pushed to ziqianmo. Mu Zhixin thinks that if ziqianmo hadn''t insulted them first, helianxiu wouldn''t have stood up, let alone been demoted! "It''s not fun just to perform at the imperial concubine selection ceremony." Mu Zhixin''s green clothes are fresh and pleasant. She has a sweet smile on her face, which makes her feel good. "It''s said that purple girl is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her skill of seven stringed instrument is even more superb. Purple girl is also the future Princess of yanhuangzi. Minnv suggests that why not let purple girl come up to compare with Shiyu, which will not only open our eyes, but also guard the selection ceremony?" The purple fields are silent. When did she have so-called rumors? Well, she does. Ziqianmo was silent, but she slowly got up and walked to the palace. The maid in waiting moved a twilight seven stringed instrument. She stood in front of the instrument and gently brushed the strings with her fingers. "Shiyu''s Qixian Qin has been heard in our palace. Now if she plays it again, she will listen to the sounds of nature again. If you want to compete, I am more interested in you. " Ziqianmo lifted her eyes and gazed at Mu Zhixin. "Miss Wang, it''s up to you to compete with our palace." Li Shiyu is just a soft persimmon. It''s Mu Zhixin who is really a little scheming! "... me, me?" Mu Zhixin originally wanted to embarrass ziqianmo. The whole Zhongzhou knew that Li Shiyu''s piano skills were the first in the imperial capital. But unexpectedly, embarrassment did not cause, instead let purple Qian Mo stare at her¡ª¡ª Purple field all opened mouth, Mu Zhi Xin again how don''t want to, also can harden scalp to walk forward. "Min Nu''s piano skills are not so good. She''s going to make a fool of herself today." Looking at Mu Zhixin sitting in front of the other side of the seven stringed instrument, ziqianmo pursed her lips slightly, bent her body and crossed her knees, and her slender hands moved on the string, and the surging waves suddenly burst out. Mu Zhixin''s face has changed as soon as the tone comes out. Is that song from ancient times to the present, only a few men can play it, and no woman can perform it?! Chapter 1409 Mu Zhixin can''t believe staring at the purple field, the corners of her mouth twitch slightly. Her father was the Minister of rites, and she was also her daughter. When she was a child, she invited famous professors to teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "Ambush on all sides", she only heard the zither player play once, the majestic momentum, irresistible waves, just listen to the zither player played a short paragraph, she will never forget. "Ambush on all sides" requires the performer to have high accomplishments, at least in Zifu period, in order to control the ups and downs of the climax. It was because of her lack of cultivation that she was able to play in Zifu''s middle stage. Ziqianmo is just a woman from a subsidiary country. How can she The melody of the lyre reverberates in the ear, clanking, sometimes like the sound of thousands of galloping horses'' hooves, sometimes like the roar of surging waves beating on the beach. The awe inspiring momentum was like a gale, sweeping all over the world. All the women were surprised, and the queen was even more surprised. What a powerful atmosphere! It''s almost breathless! The daughters of the official family were all raised as delicate jewels of the palm. Few of them learned martial arts. Most of those who learned martial arts didn''t like to play the piano, so they didn''t exchange skills with these jewels. In the face of the melody of ziqianmo permeated with internal power, they all felt trembling all over, as if even their souls were oppressed. Just when the pressure is about to reach the extreme point, the melody turns sharp, the internal force pours back like flowing water, and the music becomes soft and cheerful, as if the just majestic spirit of killing is just an illusion. In this period, without the injection of internal power, it is as light as a folk tune. The music of the zither seems to have life, like a gurgling stream flowing through the mountains, like jade beads jingling on the ice, which makes people feel happy. Around Mu Zhixin immediately sighed. What she listened to the pianist at that time was just this light and no need of internal force. The pianist told her that at the end of this period, the requirements for the player were very high. If it wasn''t for the pianist with strong internal force and skill, he couldn''t even play half a point! Ziqianmo''s repertoire is very powerful, but her fingers and plucked strings are not so powerful. In the last paragraph, she must be very happy¡ª¡ª More and more urgent sound interrupted her thinking. "Zheng!" A very heavy clank, like a turbulent and irresistible waterfall, resounding through the sky, more and more intense, at this time, ziqianmo suddenly stopped and pressed on the string! This pause is not abrupt, but smooth as flowing water, like the end of the song, a perfect ending. Mu Zhixin sat there, her mind blank. Miss purple has sprung down. She has sprung down all ambush It''s hard for ziqianmo to win this divine melody. How can she win it? Mu Zhixin''s heart was already flustered, Chapter 1410 Looking around in a trance, she was shocked by the icy sight of Shangmo Yan. She quickly bent over and said, "Min Nu is beyond her ability. Please, ask purple girl to make atonement..." She can''t win, today this is her ugliness, the selection of concubine, and she no longer predestined! Mu Zhixin endure the tears in her eyes, hurried up and ran out without looking back. "How did miss Mu run away?" Ziqianmo was funny at the bottom of her heart, but only made a look of regret on her face. "It''s a pity, I wanted to choose her." Does the future Princess Yan really want to choose a side princess for Prince Yan? The women''s eyes brightened. Mo Yan Yin and Qing uncertain, really terrible, but this future Yan Prince Princess look very good, character seems to be very gentle. Moreover, Mo Yan really dotes on her. Even when it''s such an important event as the imperial concubine selection ceremony, he directly gives it to ziqianmo to take care of the whole process. It can be seen how he trusts ziqianmo! All the women are not stupid. They have found a shortcut to please Mo Yan. I''m afraid it''s more effective to please the future Prince and concubine of Yan than to approach Mo Yan! Who doesn''t want to be a side imperial concubine? It''s more important to ensure that you can enter Mo Yan''s Palace first than to attract Mo Yan''s attention! "Miss purple..." With the beginning, there are successive people, one after another of the official women are to get close to ziqianmo. The empress and Li Shiyu were all left to one side. Li Shiyu breathed a sigh of relief, but the empress Mo Lanyi was mad. She was biting her teeth and pinching her long tail armor into the palm of her hand, almost folding it in half. No, we can''t let ziqianmo control the whole situation like this. If you go according to her intention, then this election ceremony will be meaningless. With ziqianmo''s scheming and skill, I''m afraid no one will be selected in the end! "It''s not noon yet. It''s still some time before lunch. Why don''t our daughters go to the imperial garden with us?" The queen stood up from the Phoenix seat and asked the emperor of Zhongzhou, "emperor, do you want to go with me?" "I''ll let it go. You go." The emperor of Zhongzhou just wanted Mo Yan to accept the imperial concubine, but he had no interest in the ceremony. Now he is not perfunctory to see ziqianmo, and the empress is even more enthusiastic. The emperor of Zhongzhou simply threw the burden on them, "little shunzi, drive ziluoyuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the Queen''s face became more and more stiff. In front of so many official daughters, she kindly asked the emperor to go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers. The emperor of Zhongzhou refused, but in public, he said that he would drive purple Luoyuan to the gentle hometown of Purple Princess? Where is the Queen''s face! No one dares to listen to the queen, Chapter 1411 Although they knew that they wanted to please ziqianmo, under the leadership of the queen, they had to give up first and then went to the imperial garden. "Let''s go, too." When the people in Qunfang hall were almost gone, Mo Yan stood up and held ziqianmo''s hand. Junyi''s face was a little reluctant, "Momo, you''ve never played the lyre to me." He didn''t know that ziqianmo was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, because she didn''t show it to him once. Ziqianmo played the lyre in front of people for the first time, and he even contributed to his selection ceremony, which made him a little depressed. "Go back tonight and play for you all night?" Ziqianmo bent his eyebrows. "I haven''t touched the lyre for a long time. I''ll finish playing it. My hand hurts a little." "Not tonight." A listen to ziqianmo said hand pain, Mo Yan which may also let her play tonight with injury, busy spread out her palm to check. Before, in the underground forest, ziqianmo''s hand was injured. When he tried hard, he would feel pain. When the song "ambush on all sides" was played, hand pain was inevitable. "Blame me." Mo Yan gently kisses her palm, and her eyes are full of heartache. Ziqianmo comforted him, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go." They are the protagonists of the ceremony. Everyone has gone to the imperial garden. If they don''t show up, it will be embarrassing. It''s just that¡ª¡ª The purple fields drooped their eyes, covering the doubts that flashed by. The good Qunfang hall didn''t wait. What did the queen want to do when she led them to the imperial garden? Soon, ziqianmo knew the Queen''s intention. Now it is the end of winter and early spring. In the Royal Garden, many spring flowers are in full bloom early. It''s very gratifying that these girls are good at making elegant. For a moment, the voice of sweet calls and poetry is constantly ringing. "My God, what a beautiful sea of flowers!" "The apricot blossoms by the lake are more beautiful!" "Yes, this apricot flower reminds me of a poem. The spring breeze is silent, and the Apricot Garden is full of flowers..." Apricot blossom? Purple Qian Mo inadvertently looked, this one, but saw a abdomen bulge, obviously is pregnant in the body of the concubine. There is more than one Royal Garden in the palace. This is the closest to Qunfang hall, and it is also the largest in the palace. The garden is full of flowers and is in full bloom around a small lake. It''s not unusual to say that some concubines come to this garden specially to enjoy the flowers and the lake. But at this time of the day Ziqianmo frowned, "Yan, who is that concubine?" I don''t know why, she has some bad premonitions, weird feelings, always feel that something will happen. Chapter 1412 "It''s a virtuous concubine from Ouyang''s family. She and Shufei are the direct sisters." Mo Yan Mou Guang once swept, some disdain, "say is two of four imperial concubines, but is a puppet controlled by the queen." The head of the Ouyang family not only gave birth to these two daughters, but also had a eldest son. He married the youngest daughter of the Mo family, the younger sister of the empress Mo Lanyi, so he was naturally a group. "Together..." Ziqianmo felt something in her heart, but before she had time to think about it, the queen suddenly came over and reached for her. "Qian Mo, didn''t you agree with the emperor that you would choose some side concubines for Yan''er? Why are you still standing here? Come on, let''s go and have a look at the daughters of each family. Let''s make a list and let Yan''er see who she likes, don''t you think? " Empress moranyi''s face was wearing a decent smile, but her strength was not vague. Ziqianmo didn''t refuse. She followed her and just glanced back at Moyan. Intuition tells her that it''s not a coincidence that Xianfei appears in this imperial garden, but the queen pulls her I''m afraid they are plotting something. They are waiting for her! Looking at the empress walking in the direction of the virtuous concubine, ziqianmo was alert and moved lightly to the right of the empress. There was a empress between her and the virtuous concubine. In this way, what the queen wants to do is not easy to push on her. "The apricot flowers by the lake are blooming very well..." Ziqianmo and the queen have approached the side of Xianfei, and they can hear the voice of chatting with her maid. Ziqianmo eyes light turn, looked around the official girls, the bottom of my heart is thinking about the real intention of the queen. But as soon as she looked away, the sound of falling into the water suddenly rang out. "No, the virtuous lady fell into the water!" Maid with crying scream came, purple field bottom of my heart clattered. There was no mistake in her premonition. The empress really wanted to be framed by the virtuous concubine. No, she just came near, and the virtuous concubine fell into the water! But there is still a long way to go between her and the virtuous imperial concubine. If the queen wants to set her up, is it too early for her to fall into the water? "Oh, my God, sister Xian fell into the water!" The queen seemed to see something terrible. Her scream was several decibels higher than that of the maidservant. Shengsheng led all the official daughters to the lake. Those girls were all boudoir girls. They had never seen anything like this. They were all frightened, but they all stood still. They just watched the virtuous concubine struggling on the water. After a while, they gradually sank. Ziqianmo frowned slightly. The princess is pregnant. People have sunk down, and if they don''t save them, not to mention the children in their belly, even the lives of adults will be lost. Chapter 1413 But there were so many people here, no one moved. Even the eunuch maidservant beside her seemed to be scared. Standing in the same place was like a statue¡ª¡ª Since she is not the victim, who is the queen aiming at? "Well, you shameless servant girl, you pushed Xianfei down, but you are still indifferent here!" The Queen''s eyes were fierce. With a slap, she slapped a handmaid by the lake and knelt down again. She glanced at ziqianmo, which made her face more and more solemn. Isn''t this the little maid who stopped her this morning and invited her to ziluoyuan? In this way, the Queen''s direct target is actually Purple Princess, but¡ª¡ª Purple Princess and she are a family! Indirectly, it''s her! In an instant, ziqianmo connected everything together. But at this time, she couldn''t bear to think much. She flew up and directly passed the crowd. With her toes gently on the water, she bent over to look for the moon in the water. She lifted Xianfei out of the water and sent her back to the shore. At this time, the virtuous imperial concubine had already been in a coma. Ziqianmo saw that the skirt of virtuous imperial concubine''s lower body had been dyed red by blood, and her serious little face could not help getting a touch of anger. Molanyi, this cruel woman, even the child in the belly, will not let go! When she just came to the surface of the lake, she clearly saw that the water was flat, and there was no big rock or anything that could hurt people. In addition, Xianfei first struggled on the surface of the lake before she sank, not on her belly! Such a short time of drowning, the virtuous concubine out of so much blood, there is no doubt, as early as before she came to enjoy the flowers, someone put medicine on her body, to ensure that she has a big action will slip, so that we can better plant and implement the charges! "Come on, send Xianfei to our palace, go to ziluoyuan to inform your majesty, and then ask the imperial doctor to come again!" The empress gave a cold command, then turned to the maid in the purple rose garden, and gave her a merciless kick. "It''s hard for a virtuous concubine to go out of the palace to enjoy the flowers, but she was killed by you, a little slut. Who''s the maid in the palace?" "Slave, slave is careless!" The maid cried, "I''m the maid of ziluoyuan. The purple lady said that it''s early spring now. How can there be no primrose apricot in the garden? She told me to come to the Royal Garden and fold an apricot flower back. How could I think that the virtuous lady was here too? If I was not careful, I would..." "Can you fold flowers into people? It''s a deliberate plan The empress said fiercely, "I heard that purple imperial concubine was eager to ask for a son, but I didn''t expect that she could not ask for it. She even killed the unborn child in the belly of virtuous imperial concubine. It''s a terrible crime. How can I have such a deep-seated evil girl in the back palace of Zhongzhou¡° "Empress, it''s not my purple concubine who did it!" The maid cried and cried for justice. Chapter 1414 The maidservant cried to avenge the injustice. "Purple imperial concubine has always been low-key and introverted, and her mind is simple. How can she have such a harmful heart?" "You mean --" Mo Lanyi''s eyes crossed a touch to succeed, the words front a turn, "Purple imperial concubine don''t have this idea, difficult not someone in the back bewitch purple imperial concubine, teach her not to succeed?" Purple Qian Mo heavy eyes, looking at Mo Lanyi hand and foot with self guide self performance, deep in the eyes is bone chilling. Here''s the point. There is someone behind the purple imperial concubine, so who is that person? She and purple imperial concubine are purple family members together, there is no doubt that Mo Lanyi this question, who will transfer the target of doubt to her! It''s good to kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone. Mo Lanyi''s method is really cruel. In order to get rid of her and purple imperial concubine, she does not hesitate to sacrifice the children of the virtuous imperial concubine who is allied with her! Ziqianmo felt speechless. She has not yet become the imperial concubine of Zhongzhou. Mo Lanyi is the only one to choose a concubine, and she does not hesitate to sacrifice her alliance to plant the blame. She really takes her as the primary eyesore! In such a hurry, aren''t you afraid of her fighting back? Feeling the strange and distant eyes of the people around, ziqianmo''s face is expressionless, but the clear eyes are filled with ice and snow. She was just about to turn around and walk away. A touch of familiar warmth suddenly covered her back. Mo Yan''s unquestionable voice spread to everyone''s ears. "The black hand in the back will check later. First, go to Zhaoyang palace to see the situation of Xianfei." Hearing that slightly hoarse, but still pleasant voice, ziqianmo''s heart suddenly relaxed, and the whole person gently leaned on Mo Yan''s body. By the way, she is not a person, she also has her favorite man, the future husband. Have Mo Yan, she can give everything to her, don''t have to face those dirty! "Yan''er, you..." Good planting was interrupted, Moran Yi Moran Yi narrow Phoenix eyes, across the sky angry. Damn it! She knew that with this son, there was no way to attack ziqianmo. What kind of ecstasy did ziqianmo give him? He didn''t even recognize his own mother? She is the same as the emperor of Zhongzhou. Ziqianmo is so valued by Mo Yan that women who can ignore their words are absolutely not allowed to stay by Mo Yan''s side! Moray is holding a breath. But don''t wait for her to say anything more, Mo Yan has already taken the lead in taking ziqianmo to the direction of Zhaoyang palace, forcing her to keep up. Ah, go to see the children of the virtuous concubine first, then look. In recent days, she specially ordered her undercover agents who were lurking in Xianfei palace to mix a small amount of saffron in Xianfei''s incense. If not, virtuous concubine also won''t fall a water to see red! Moranyi walked slowly, and I didn''t know whether to smile or to be serious. It was strange. The baby in her womb is only three months old, Chapter 1415 At this time, you should be careful. If you see red, you may not be able to protect your child. At the emperor''s knee, there are only two princes. In recent years, they have been working hard, waiting for such a pregnant concubine. Now the emperor will be furious when he loses his prince. No matter how eloquent ziqianmo and Zifei are, the relationship is inseparable. This time, it must be hard for both of them! Zhaoyang palace is some distance away from Qunfang palace, but it is closer to ziluoyuan, so the Zhongzhou emperor arrived first in ziluoyuan. Mo Yan and ziqianmo had just arrived when they heard the roar from Zhaoyang palace. "What did you say? The baby can''t be saved?! What''s the use of a useless doctor? " "Your Majesty, calm down. The virtuous concubine is a little weak. The child really... Can''t keep it..." Ziqianmo and Mo Yan look at each other subconsciously. When they enter Zhaoyang palace, they see the emperor of Zhongzhou scolding angrily, and the doctors kneel down. Wearing a snow like brocade dress, purple imperial concubine advised, "Your Majesty, don''t be so angry. It''s not good to be angry..." "Go away!" The emperor of Zhongzhou threw her away without hesitation. In his eyes, he was obviously impatient and angry. "I''m lecturing. When will you interrupt?" Purple imperial concubine Wan didn''t expect that she would be angry. Her face suddenly turned white. She turned her eyes and saw Mo Yan and purple fields approaching. The fundus of her eyes was even more embarrassed. Isn''t the virtuous imperial concubine lost a child, the harem three thousand beautiful women, regenerate one, do what to exasperate her?! Looking at Purple imperial concubine''s reaction, purple Qian Mo helplessly shakes head. It seems that the purple imperial concubine doesn''t know at all. It''s her that this matter is aimed at! "Forgive me, the emperor. I can''t keep the children of the virtuous concubine. Now the adults are worried about their lives. I''m waiting for you..." A great doctor boldly uttered his voice, which made the emperor of Zhongzhou angry again, "what do you say? Waste, it''s all waste. Children can''t keep it. If adults can''t keep it, you''ll all be punished by death! " As soon as these words came out, all the doctors turned green. That virtuous imperial concubine originally the body is frail, this child a drop, virtuous imperial concubine simply took out half life. In addition, knowing that the child may not be protected, the virtuous imperial concubine has been born without love. In this case, even if you take ten thousand years of ginseng to hang a breath, you may not be able to save it! In the inner hall, the red blood was still coming out one after another. Ziqianmo glanced at it and stepped forward. "Emperor, the women want to see the virtuous concubine." "What are you doing here?" Zhongzhou emperor looked back and saw ziqianmo and Moyan. At first, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly stretched, and then a trace of impatience crossed them. Stretch is naturally because of Mo Yan, impatience is because of ziqianmo. "You''re a woman who doesn''t know anything, so don''t get involved." The emperor of Zhongzhou satirized ziqianmo so much, Chapter 1416 Mo Yan''s face turned black and said coldly, "Momo is famous for his superb medical skills. None of the patients she has seen can''t be cured. " On hearing this, the emperor of Zhongzhou remembered his investigation of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo''s medical skills are really well-known in Beiming. Now too the doctor of hospital to virtuous imperial concubine''s situation have no way, except repose hope in purple Qian Mo body, temporarily also have no better way. Thinking about this, he could only soften his tone. "I was too impatient just now and said something serious. It''s just the right time to come. The virtuous imperial concubine has lost her child somehow. Now her life is also worrying. Go and see if there is any way back. If you can take the life of the virtuous concubine back from the hands of the king of hell, I will be rewarded with many rewards! " Xianfei is also the daughter of the Ouyang family in the top ten families. If she died in the back palace because of a drowning man, the emperor of Zhongzhou is not easy to explain. "Well." Purple fields should be a, directly into the inner hall. Soon, the maids in the palace were driven out one by one. It happened that moranyi arrived at this time. She was a little blood sick. She saw a row of maidservants with blood on their hands, and almost fainted. "Do these maidservants take care of the virtuous concubine?" Mo Lanyi''s body and bones are soft, and she leans directly on the maidservant''s body. Her fingers tremble and point to them, "why don''t you go in and serve the virtuous concubine? Your majesty, what''s the matter with your sister "Well, it''s hard for adults to protect their children." The emperor of Zhongzhou raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, sighed heavily, "now I''ve gone in to see it, and I don''t know if I can save liang''er with her medical skills!" "What, purple girl?" Mo Lanyi''s eyelids jumped and said subconsciously, "she may be the murderer who pushed down Xianfei''s sister. How can she help Xianfei''s sister see a doctor? This is not --" "Moray!" Zhongzhou emperor''s voice suddenly heavy, "what do you mean?" "Literally Mo Lanyi didn''t care much. He raised his hand. The eunuch behind him came forward and threw the maids of ziluoyuan to the ground. The maid in waiting was shaking and crying. The purple imperial concubine next to the emperor of Zhongzhou looked at it, and was immediately surprised, "green bamboo? What are you doing here? " Purple imperial concubine doesn''t know at all, virtuous imperial concubine is pushed to the lake by green bamboo, this one doubts of inquiry, exactly in Mo Lanyi''s bosom! "It''s really interesting, Purple Princess. How could you ask such a question?" Mo LAN Yi sneered on his face and said word by word, "you let the maid go to the imperial garden and push the virtuous Princess out of the water. Now she appears here. Isn''t it normal?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of Zhongzhou emperor and purple imperial concubine changed. The emperor of Zhongzhou is gloomy when the rain is coming, but the purple concubine is at a loss. "What to push into the water?" Purple imperial concubine feels inexplicable, "I have been living in purple Luo Yuan, Chapter 1417 The maidservant in the court will not go out at will. Empress, if you have no evidence, you can testify at will. Isn''t that good? " With the voice of purple imperial concubine, maidservant green bamboo also constantly kowtow, forehead is full of blood. "The empress''s lesson is that she was not careful. She didn''t ask her to push her into the water..." Purple imperial concubine feels suddenly, the intonation of this explanation is very familiar. It''s an explanation. How can it get blacker and blacker? This explanation, when heard in the public''s ears, is naturally like a deliberate one. Zhongzhou emperor''s face became more and more dark, and his suspicious eyes fell on Zifei, with deep judgment. "Your Majesty, why do you think of me like that?" When the emperor of Zhongzhou looked at her suspiciously, the purple imperial concubine felt aggrieved. "My concubine and the virtuous imperial concubine are not familiar with each other. Why should I send someone to push her?" "It''s not because Xianfei is pregnant with your Majesty''s child!" Mo Lanyi adds oil and vinegar, "Purple imperial concubine, although you are young and favored, you can''t be unscrupulous by being spoiled!" Zi Ning:??? What''s the madness of Mo Lanyi''s hair? In front of so many concubines, she dares to discredit her at will? She was a little annoyed and wanted to get back. Mollanyi would not give her an opportunity to explain and refute, and her words would crackle like beads. "You and your majesty have a long way to go. You want to have children for a long time. How can you know that Xianfei is pregnant and order someone to push her? Do you know that Xianfei''s body is weak and cold. If she has no children, she will never be able to have children again in her life! " Mo Lanyi''s words immediately reminded the emperor of Zhongzhou that before, purple imperial concubine did ask him for a child. She believed Mo Lanyi''s words. In his eyes, there was a fierce anger. With a wave of his big palm, he fan the purple imperial concubine to the ground. "Zifei, you are a cruel woman. I really think you are wrong!" The strength of a man is greater than that of a woman. The emperor of Zhongzhou is a skilled man. With this wave, the purple imperial concubine is directly fanned out a few feet away. Zi Ning didn''t practice. Without internal power, she couldn''t withstand the blow of Zhongzhou emperor''s fury. She fell to the ground in a panic. The corner of her lip was broken, and blood flowed down the wound. "I didn''t!" The purple imperial concubine did not expect that the emperor of Zhongzhou said that he would fight. He covered his broken lips and his eyes were red. "Mo Lanyi is just a one-sided statement. How can you believe it? Don''t forget, your majesty. I haven''t done anything wrong all the time. The empress is the one who is so cruel that even the prince dares to poison her... " "Shut up The emperor of Zhongzhou interrupted her, and her fierce eyes gave Mo Yan a quick look, with an unnatural look on his face. Indeed, although there was no public announcement, in private, Mo Lanyi was charged with poisoning the prince, and the whole harem was almost spread. At this time, there is no conclusive evidence to prove Moray''s innocence Chapter 1418 However, it is not reasonable for him to let people go, or even return to the back position. Mo Yan should not be aware of his intention to let Mo Lanyi go back to the harem? Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes, Mo Yan is not unaware. He dropped his eyes slightly, pretended not to hear, but sneered at the bottom of his heart. Purple imperial concubine''s mind is impetuous, just now so rash say, but also just explain, the whole harem, all to him and ink thousand cold identity heart like mirror. Mo Yan slowly clenched his fist. Come on. He would like to see how many shameless things the emperor of Zhongzhou and moranyi dare to do in order to run on a little girl from a subsidiary country. ****** What happened in the outer hall, the purple fields were as if they could not hear. As soon as she entered the inner hall, she was startled by the scene. The dazzling blood flowed all over the bed and trickled down the mattress to the ground. There were maidservants wiping the blood everywhere, crying one by one, and their hands and feet were slow. Ziqianmo''s eyes hurt when he saw it, so he gave orders and drove people out directly. On the speed of this group of maidservants wipe, and so on Xianfei''s blood flow, are not handled well! The imperial doctors were waiting in the outer hall, and now the maidservants also retreated, and the whole inner hall suddenly became quiet. Take out the medicine box that you carry with you. Ziqianmo goes to the bed. It''s OK to look at Xianfei''s face. It scares half a person to death. I don''t know whether the imperial doctors didn''t dare to take medicine, or whether the Xianfei had a serious haemorrhage. At this time, the Xianfei was not a human. Thin body lying on the bed, was wrapped in heavy bedding, the whole person''s face is pale, on the forehead, a drop of sweat kept rolling. She closed her eyes and trembled as if she had just experienced a whole winter''s cold. "It''s all rubbish, Taiyi." Ziqianmo frowned, did not hesitate to open the bedding, one hand on the pulse of Xianfei, the other hand opened Xianfei''s shirt, warm palm covered her abdomen. "There''s still hope." Feel the pulse of the virtuous concubine, but also vaguely retained another touch of weak tremor, purple field of vision across a touch of happiness. The hand that covers the belly of virtuous imperial concubine is tiny a dint, the warm internal force follows her palm, begin to flow into the belly of virtuous imperial concubine. Ziqianmo knew that she was very quick to save Xianfei. It took her no more than 20 minutes to save her baby. Although now know, Mo Lanyi before also to virtuous imperial concubine move feet, pour also can''t affect purple Qian Mo''s treatment, just will more troublesome. How did those poor doctors diagnose and treat the children of the virtuous imperial concubine who had no longer had such half hanging medical skills, or did they mean to work in the imperial palace of Zhongzhou? "Cough..." With the injection of internal power, the people on the bed coughed faintly. The virtuous imperial concubine slowly opened her eyes and saw ziqianmo bending over and staring at her. Her eyes immediately showed doubts, "are you... Purple girl?" Chapter 1419 In addition to the empress, the four imperial concubines were also present at the Chunwei palace examination. They just sat at the back of the palace, so they all saw ziqianmo. As one of the four imperial concubines, the virtuous imperial concubine naturally has an impression on the gorgeous face of ziqianmo. "It''s me." Purple Qian Mo light should a, the palm withdraws from her abdomen, "how do you feel?" Xianfei''s child didn''t fall, just because she had been touched by Moran Yi before, and then she fell into the water, the beating of her fetal heart was very weak. Ziqianmo just used the unique exuberant vitality of the demon king to protect the fetus and stabilize the situation of the fetus. "Now that I''m like this, what else can I do?" Ziqianmo didn''t ask. When she asked, tears were seeping from the corners of her eyes, and her pretty face was full of despair. Her child was gone. The doctor left after seeing her hastily. His majesty didn''t come to visit her. It''s needless to say that moranyi only symbolically asked people to send her to Zhaoyang palace of moranyi, which is what the master of the harem should do¡ª¡ª Except for the little girl who came from the affiliated country and was not welcomed by the people in the palace, there was not even a living person in the palace. What''s the point of living in such a miserable situation? "It''s just a drop of water. It''s nothing to be sad about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xianfei''s low sobbing voice stopped, and a trace of hesitation flashed in her delicate eyebrows. What does ziqianmo mean? She said that she was just falling into the water. If she said that, child, is her child still there? "You''ve been touched. You''re too weak to see blood when you fall into the water. Although I saved the child in time, I used my internal power to suppress the blood collapse and protect the child, but you can''t stop big movements in the future, otherwise the child will easily have problems. " Ziqianmo turned around, took the acupuncture package out of the medicine box, and several silver needles were put on the main points of Xianfei in turn. "The only one who dares to attack my children is Moray." The virtuous imperial concubine is not stupid, just lightly sighed a breath, pale and thin fingers cover the abdomen. "The father of our two families has a very good relationship. At the beginning, my father was obedient to the master of the Mo family, so I had to rely on Mo Lanyi for a living." If it were not for moranyi''s acquiescence in order to consolidate her power, her child would not have been pregnant. So "If it really falls, I can only hate myself. Why do I live in the shadow of moranyi all my life and can only be a chess piece in her hand?" "You are very open-minded." Ziqianmo gathered his eyes, and the light light ran through his eyes, "don''t you want revenge?" The virtuous imperial concubine coagulates eyebrow, "what?" Revenge? To Moray? You''re kidding! "It''s no use. Although the Mo family has fallen, Chapter 1420 But my brother married Mo Lanyi''s younger sister and gave birth to his eldest son, so Mo Lanyi''s younger sister has a strong voice in Ouyang''s family. The relationship between the two families has long been inseparable. " The virtuous imperial concubine did not agree and shook her head. "Moreover, Zhongzhou already has a prince, and Prince Yan is also an excellent candidate for a prince. This child in my belly is not a bargaining chip, and no one will value it. Otherwise, Mo Lanyi will not take this child as an inducement and want to plant the blame on purple imperial concubine." Not long ago, Mo Lanyi asked her to lead the emperor to the virtuous palace in the name of abdominal pain, so the virtuous princess also knew who Mo Lanyi was aiming at. "But he''s what you rely on for the rest of your life." Ziqianmo hit the nail on the head. She raised her eyes and stared at her with sharp eyes. "If morany dares to use your child as bait, she has already abandoned you, otherwise, she will not lay saffron on you." Practitioners all know that pregnant women most avoid saffron, whether it''s for external use or oral use, light slip fetal bleeding, heavy blood collapse and death. The situation of the virtuous concubine just now is towards the development of blood collapse. Mo Lanyi not only wants the child''s life, but also the virtuous concubine''s life! Xianfei''s face turned pale. She has lived in the palace for more than ten years. Is there anything dirty in the harem? There are only a few kinds of drugs for sliding the fetus, among which saffron has always been the most taboo medicine for the imperial concubines. Because everyone knows that once saffron is used, the pregnant concubine will not be able to guarantee the time of production! This cold extremely strong slippery thing, Mo Lanyi didn''t hesitate to use it on her? Xianfei only felt as if she had been immersed in the lake again, and her whole body was very cold. Her lips trembled slightly. She looked at ziqianmo helplessly and panicked. She asked repeatedly, "molanyi wants to abandon me, but now I''m not only alive, even the children are safe." "With moranyi''s heart, I will definitely use me to do something. If this kind of thing happens again, the child will really die!" "Just let them think that you really lost your baby." Behind the purple fields, I do not know when, more than a bright red flame like rosefinch. Rosefinch changed into a woman''s appearance. She came to the virtuous imperial concubine and seduced her step by step, "if you don''t have this child, you won''t have a good life like the queen." Rosefinch had been quietly watching outside. The demon king''s Royal Highness doesn''t like to talk, let her come to deceive virtuous imperial concubine, afraid to be old for a long time. So she finally can''t help but sneak in to help her Royal Highness the demon king and get rid of the key virtuous concubine. "When the emperor dies, all the concubines in the back palace will be sent away. You will be sent to a temple in the mountains to be a nun. You will be a Green Lantern Buddha all your life..." "I don''t want it!" The virtuous imperial concubine low low shriek a, finger tightly grasped quilt. She can''t, she can''t live like that! As a child, she was the second daughter of the Ouyang family, Chapter 1421 It''s a lady of a rich family who has everything they want. She is used to this kind of rich life. If she can only spend the rest of her life in the broken temple, she will die! "If you don''t want to, do everything you can to keep the baby in your womb!" Rosefinch''s eyes contain temptation, "I can help you, just see if you can be ruthless, to molanyi revenge!" People''s potential is bursting out in a desperate situation. Now the virtuous imperial concubine has been forced to a dead corner by Mo Lanyi. If she doesn''t resist, then the immortal can''t save her. She is doomed to be an abandoned chess that will die in the back palace. "I..." The virtuous imperial concubine struggles unceasingly, but the rosefinch doesn''t talk, waiting for her to make a decision. Ziqianmo is not in a hurry. She just reaches out her hand, holds her cold fingers and leads her hand to cover her abdomen¡ª¡ª Slightly uplift of the abdomen, is a fresh life, is the rest of her life all rely on. If, if not for this child The virtuous imperial concubine was silent for a long time, and finally spoke out slowly. The original soft tone became dull, as if torn, hoarse and difficult, "I... I promise you..." She has been in this harem for many years, and has been following moranyi''s advice. Mollanyi let her frame the concubine, she went to plan; Mollanyi asked her to kill the concubine''s child, so she went to take the medicine. She is like two obedient knives in moranyi''s hand. She will insert whoever moranyi asks her to insert. Up to now, the blood in her hand has been countless. She is the executioner of moranyi''s hands. She should have died after doing so many dirty things. Now God is willing to give her a child, I''m afraid it''s virtue accumulated from previous life. The virtuous imperial concubine has already decided to stop at this point. The last time she helped Mo Lanyi cheat her majesty, she told Mo Lanyi euphemistically that she didn''t want to mix these things in the future¡ª¡ª Can never expect, she just came up with such an idea, moranyi will not be soft on her under the killer, so unkind, why should she miss the old love! "Good." Ziqianmo nodded, "after a while, Mo Lanyi will definitely ask you to testify and insist on Zifei." Mo Lanyi planned so much to deal with her and purple imperial concubine. As the virtuous imperial concubine who was pushed into the water, she was naturally the best identifier. As long as the virtuous imperial concubine affirmed, then with the fury of Zhongzhou emperor, purple imperial concubine could not afford to go away. Even if she was not executed, she would at least go to the cold palace. The virtuous imperial concubine is clear, "that I wait a meeting then don''t identify, just say I don''t want to fall into the lake, is maidservant misjudged." Moranyi will calculate her, but she doesn''t know who pushed her. If not for listening to the movement of the outer hall and the words of ziqianmo, she could not guess moranyi''s intention. She said that she was not careful, but she would not arouse moranyi''s suspicion. "There''s no need to do that." Chapter 1422 Ziqianmo shook his head and had another plan in his heart. "You identify Zifei and let her be demoted to the cold palace!" what? After a pause, the virtuous imperial concubine hesitated. She looked at the purple fields with a look of consternation, as if she had something wrong with her ears "Follow Mo Lanyi''s words, point the spearhead at Purple imperial concubine." Ziqianmo repeated, "but, don''t answer Moran Yi''s words, Moran Yi will push the backstage master to me." She saves virtuous imperial concubine, in addition to want to help purple imperial concubine to extricate oneself from encirclement, also want to find a sufficient trust alliance in the back palace. She can''t let Mo Lanyi look for opportunities to eradicate her from Mo Yan. In addition to self-help, but also fight back! As for Purple Princess The purple fields flashed by. A woman from a family affiliated to a country can enter Zhongzhou''s harem and become a concubine. She even places a maid next to the queen. If not purple imperial concubine oneself means Tong Tian, is she behind someone help. Now, purple imperial concubine even Mo Lanyi''s crude move can also be in, it''s too rash and naive, then, it can only be the latter, someone help her. This person will not be a member of the purple family. Moreover, from what Purple Princess said to herself before, she wanted to kill with a knife and her own hand to deal with the queen who was released again. People who want to take advantage of her, even if they are related by blood. Take advantage of this opportunity, let purple imperial concubine go to cold palace to calm down, just in time, she can also pick out the person behind purple imperial concubine! When a person is in a desperate situation, it''s like being in a whirlpool. She will naturally grasp the driftwood around her. In her present situation, she will definitely cooperate with herself. Therefore, she is one of the people who can be trusted enough. As long as the virtuous imperial concubine cuts off her words when moranyi guides people, the fire of war can''t lead to her purple path, so moranyi''s plan of killing two birds with one stone will not work. "I see." The virtuous imperial concubine is a little bit transparent, the lip faintly evokes taunt, "Mo Lanyi is really not reconciled, a hand, want to let two people have an accident at the same time, is really as always merciless." "What''s the point?" The purple fields have cold eyes. To Yan run the imperial concubine selection ceremony, such a good opportunity, can kill two birds with one stone, molanyi naturally will not miss the opportunity. But others see her as a cicada caught by a mantis, but they don''t know that the Yellow sparrow is behind. It''s ridiculous. Moray will do it, she won''t? Now she would like to thank Mo Lanyi. Such a hasty move gives her a chance to pick out the people behind Purple Princess. Although the movement of the outer hall is vague, ziqianmo has already heard clearly and clarified his thinking. Who is behind the scenes has a vague idea¡ª¡ª The virtuous imperial concubine has lived in the harem for many years, and naturally knows what to ask and what not to ask. At present, she has just become the ally of ziqianmo. Of course, it''s better not to ask about how she will deal with moranyi. "If everything is not urgent, purple girl will be sure. It''s just, Chapter 1423 Miss purple, it''s a good thing that you''ve left my child behind. How can I tell a lie when my stomach grows up day by day? " A lie can lie, but it cannot be covered. The imperial palace is also a place with many people and eyes. If she can''t hide it, she will be pierced sooner or later. At that time, moranyi will retaliate against her, and the child won''t stay. "It''s up to you. I dare to bear the pain for a while." Without waiting for ziqianmo to open her mouth, the rosefinch patted Xianfei''s hand with a look of ghost spirit. "Xianfei accidentally fell out of her womb and became increasingly thin. She decided to go to the national temple on Zhongzhou mountain to worship Buddha." "But in fact, you will live in the newly completed Prince Yan''s mansion, disguised as purple girl''s mother''s family, raise the baby secretly, and return to the palace until the baby is born. How about this idea, are you satisfied? " As one of the four elders, rosefinch has a heart to heart relationship with the demon king. Ziqianmo lingered in her mind and did not say the words, she helped to say them. Revenge is not in a hurry. Now, with the help of Zhongzhou emperor, moranyi has a solid foundation. In a short time, she can''t be uprooted. It''s also for the sake of the virtuous imperial concubine that she gives birth to a child and then goes back to the palace to help secretly. But she shook her head. "I''ve exposed my mind that I want to stay out of the affair. If I go out of the palace, I''ll find a puppet again in this year and push her to the position of virtuous concubine." "When I go back to the palace, if I''m not the fourth imperial concubine, then my power will become smaller, and I can''t help you at that time." If ziqianmo is against moranyi, it''s not only a battle of scheming, but also a struggle of power. She must retain her position as the fourth imperial concubine in order to have a position that can''t be underestimated in the harem. Ziqianmo immediately thought of the woman who was recommended by the queen when she was choosing a concubine today. Isn''t that what Xianfei said, the new puppet in moranyi''s hand? One Moray is disgusting enough. She doesn''t want another. Before, Mo Yan had expressed with her that he wanted to kill Zhongzhou emperor and Mo Lanyi. But she didn''t want her man to be accused of killing his father and mother. She was scolded by the people and stopped. She said she could deal with it, so Mo Yan gave up. We really can''t delay. There are many variables after a long time. If Mo Yan is impatient and directly stabs the Zhongzhou emperor and Mo Lanyi, they don''t have to think about expanding the territory of the chamber of Commerce in Zhongzhou, and they will become street mice. This is what ziqianmo doesn''t want to see. "What''s your idea?" Ziqianmo slightly coagulates her eyebrows. "Raising a baby outside the palace is the safest. If you want to stay in the palace and not be noticed all the time, you have to... " Enter the cold palace. In the Imperial Palace, only the concubines who were demoted to the cold palace would not attract the attention of other concubines. Those jealous concubines will only aim at the beloved concubines in the harem. Entering the cold palace is tantamount to being sentenced to an invisible death penalty. If the emperor can''t remember the people in the cold palace, the demoted concubines will never be able to make a breakthrough. Naturally, they don''t regard these people as a thorn in their side. Chapter 1424 "Cold palace is not impossible, just..." When you enter the cold palace, you can really avoid the concubines in the back palace. But in that way, with the empress moranyi''s temperament, you will find the virtuous concubines to revenge, which is more likely to be exposed. "I will discuss this matter with Yan to see if there is a better way." Ziqianmo thought for a while, but he couldn''t decide which method was better. He simply brought the problem down first and planned to discuss it with Mo Yan later. "I''ll tell you how to do it when I come to you half a month later." Virtuous imperial concubine does not doubt to have him, "good." See virtuous imperial concubine should sound, purple Qian Mo wiped the blood on the hand, put the medicine box away, this just slowly walked out. The outer hall had been noisy for a long time. The emperor of Zhongzhou was angry when he heard it. He saw the ziqianmo coming out of the inner hall and quickly opened his mouth. "Ziqianmo, what''s the situation of xian''er?" Ziqianmo shook his head expressionless. "The child is gone, and the adult is safe." As soon as he heard that Xianfei was ok, Zhongzhou emperor sighed and regretted his only child in recent years. "In recent years, only Xianfei was pregnant in the harem, and now she''s gone. It''s really... Alas, I have no fate with this child!" The emperor''s sad face, moranyi naturally will not miss this opportunity, embellish the way, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, it''s not that this child has no chance with you, but - if it''s not Purple Princess this cruel, how can the children of Xianfei''s sister fall?" "I have said no!" Purple imperial concubine also falls on the ground, a pretty face is full of tears, the chest is very angry, staring at Mo Lanyi''s eyes with hate, as if wish to swallow her alive. But she had no evidence to prove herself. She turned blue with hatred, but she had no way to mollanyi. "If there is one, let Xianfei talk about it. But she was pushed so that her children were gone." Mo Lanyi''s eyes flashed the murderer, and glanced at Ziqian without any trace. "Such a careful plan, when the imperial garden was full of people, let people push Xianfei into the water. It''s really a good stratagem. It''s not like Zifei who is usually low-key. It''s like someone is helping Zifei to do such a shameful thing!" "There''s something about Moray." Before Zifei''s request for a son, Zhongzhou emperor had a preconceived impression, which directly led to his disbelief in what Zifei said. On the contrary, he had to believe more in Mo Lanyi''s words. After all, he was married to the emperor of Zhongzhou for so many years, and Mo Lanyi was very good at picking up the key points. This kind of crush, purple imperial concubine doesn''t have an accident to have no natural reason. Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes were sharp as a knife, staring at Zifei straight, "Zifei, you said, this thing is your own, or who ordered it?" Chapter 1425 Can a woman who cares so much about her children be Chu Wuxu? When Chu Wuxu learned that the queen was pregnant, he was very angry with him because of crying and crying. In his mind, the emperor of Zhongzhou came up with Chu Wuxu''s face, which was pressed down by him. impossible. Chu Wuxu is a person like that. Besides being dissolute and shameless, she takes herself as the most important thing. What she does is to control power and everything! Chu Wuxu is jealous and instructs the purple imperial concubine who comes from the North underworld to murder the children of the imperial concubine? The emperor of Zhongzhou resisted the answer. Chu Wuxu is still locked up now, and there is no one who can be a helper. After thinking for a while, the emperor of Zhongzhou no longer doubts that Chu Wuxu is behind purple imperial concubine, and excludes this answer. Then, the only possible messenger left is naturally ziqianmo! What could be better than such natural planting? Looking at the emperor as expected, he swept his eyes to the purple fields. Mo Lanyi dropped his eyes and flashed a trace of success. The emperor of Zhongzhou was suspicious and merciless. Once there was doubt, it was hard for the doubted people to wash away. If ziqianmo and Zifei go to the black pot like this, not to mention that Zifei will be demoted to the cold palace, let''s talk about the relationship between ziqianmo and Moyan. The emperor of Zhongzhou was against them being together! With such a disturbance, the emperor of Zhongzhou would never agree to their marriage. "Purple fields." Zhongzhou emperor''s dislike of ziqianmo could not be eliminated by her saving Xianfei. With what he thought was right, Zhongzhou emperor said, "did you know about Zifei pushing Xianfei into the water?" Sure enough! "Oh." Ziqianmo looked up at him and gave a slight sneer, with an obvious irony at the end, "what does your majesty think?" If she is behind the scenes, what else can she do to save people. There were so many female dependents, no one moved. She could have looked on coldly. Why did she save people so quickly. The reaction of ziqianmo is naturally to get rid of it. Zhongzhou Emperor himself is not sure, just want to ask a few words, but heard the bead curtain light ring, Xianfei strong support, thin and thin body, face weak and pale, so embarrassed appeared in front of the public. Thanks to the emperor said that he cared about her, but he didn''t even go into the inner hall to see her. She had to force herself to come out and help ziqianmo speak! The virtuous imperial concubine''s heart was full of hatred. She leaned against the load-bearing pillar beside the bead curtain and leaned her weight on it. Her face showed a touch of sadness and desolation, "Your Majesty." "Xian''er, why did you come out like this?" Looking at Xianfei, who had not seen her for a few days, but now she has become such a miserable figure, the emperor of Zhongzhou was moved from the bottom of his heart. He quickly walked over and hugged Xianfei''s body into his arms. He said softly, "well, it''s all right. If the child is gone, he can have it again. Don''t worry about it." Chapter 1426 The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t mention that it was OK. When he mentioned the child, coupled with the people''s coolness just now, the virtuous imperial concubine thought more and more of her completely neglected situation. She couldn''t help crying, "Your Majesty, the child is gone..." "Don''t cry, xian''er is crying so much." The emperor of Zhongzhou caressed her back and said a set of love words like a flow of benevolence, but he didn''t know that the mood of the people buried in his arms was not what it used to be, Xianfei knew that the man holding her in front of her was neither her lover nor her life-long dependence. As an imperial concubine, she was very unfortunate. Now if she wanted to get out of the misery, she had no chance but to cooperate with ziqianmo¡ª¡ª Yes, the virtuous imperial concubine has already given birth to the intention of leaving. Ziqianmo is the driftwood she catches and the last straw that can let her escape from the sea of suffering. How about being one of the four imperial concubines? She is far less at ease than the common people. She has long been tired of her identity. Why not redeem herself? The virtuous imperial concubine darkened her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, I''d like to thank Miss purple for saving her life. If it wasn''t for her, I''d be afraid that I would have gone back to the West now..." "What nonsense!" The emperor of Zhongzhou gave a light drink, but in his eyes, the suspicion of ziqianmo disappeared with the words of Xianfei. In other words, if ziqianmo was really behind the scenes, and there were so many women on the scene at that time, she could have looked on the wall like them, and there was no need to save people. "Your Majesty..." Mo Lanyi never thought that once the virtuous concubine came out, she cleared away the suspicion of ziqianmo, and there was a slight anger on her face. How is virtuous imperial concubine to return a responsibility, how can help purple Qian Mo to talk? "I''ve seen the empress. Thank you for borrowing the bedroom hall." See empress Mo LAN Yi opened mouth, virtuous imperial concubine a face weak line ceremony, intonation on quite some estrangement. The Emperor didn''t hear anything, but moranyi really felt that the virtuous imperial concubine not only spoke for ziqianmo, but also didn''t treat her as respectfully as before! Did the virtuous imperial concubine mean to be out of her control? Mo Lanyi stares at the virtuous imperial concubine tightly, but the virtuous imperial concubine does not feel as if. After thanking ziqianmo, she turned her words and looked at Zifei on the ground. Her tears fell fiercely from the corner of her eyes. "Zifei, you and I have always been well water but never river water. Why are you so cruel and ruthless that my maid pushed me into the water and made me lose my fetus?" Naturally, the accusations of the original owner are more true than those of others. Purple imperial concubine''s face is more and more pale, the resentment in the eyes almost destroys the sky to destroy the ground, "I said I didn''t! Why do you want to frame me? I, I didn''t do anything to murder the children of the virtuous concubine! " It''s true. Her position in the harem is not very stable. She spent all her time to win over the concubines of the fourth palace, Chapter 1427 If you ask for information, how can you have so much thought to do harm to others? But such a feeble excuse is of no use. Zhongzhou emperor''s face was blue. "Purple Princess, what else do you have to say? Up to now, you still don''t say who''s behind it? " His tone is too terrible, purple imperial concubine listens to the body a shake, but die to bite the teeth, don''t say a word again. Behind the scenes? Oh, this is her last trump card. She won''t say it. With that person, she will never be buried in this harem. What is she afraid of! Zifei didn''t speak. Zhongzhou emperor knew that he couldn''t ask any more. He made a cold decision and said, "from now on, I will demote Zifei two grades in succession and demote her to a noble person. I will ban ziluoyuan for half a year and deduct her salary for three years!" This half year''s ban on feet is no different from sending her to the cold palace. It depends on the identity of Zifei, who didn''t send her to the cold palace. The imperial edict has been issued. With a wave of his cold sleeve, the emperor of Zhongzhou calls for a sedan chair to send the virtuous concubine back to Xiande palace. He also follows her. There are only three people left in the huge Zhaoyang palace. "The means are good." Mo Lanyi was silent for a while, staring at the eyes of purple fields like stars, and said slowly, "a grand ceremony of selecting imperial concubines has been stirred up by you. Do you think it''s over?" By virtuous imperial concubine''s matter, Mo Lanyi originally also wanted to go back to continue to maintain the imperial concubine election ceremony. But just asked the maidservant to know, as early as before ziqianmo came to Zhaoyang palace, she had already dismissed those Yingyan girls. That is to say, the ceremony ended in nothing. She had no other benefits except for the success of Zifei! What about killing two birds with one stone? What about killing two birds with one stone? Looking at the purple fields with a smile on his face, Mo Lanyi bit his teeth and left with a cold hum and an angry wave of sleeve. "Always gone." As soon as Moran Yi left, ziqianmo was relieved. Mo Yan immediately stretched out his hand and helped her rub the temple, "Momo, it''s hard." I didn''t need ziqianmo to deal with so many palace affairs. However, she didn''t agree that she had taken Zhongzhou imperial palace. Moreover, the underground transportation channel dug by Tianyan chamber of Commerce and xunquan chamber of Commerce had not been completed. They had nothing to do during this period of time, so he patiently dealt with Zhongzhou emperor and Mo Lanyi with ziqianmo. "Nothing." Ziqianmo shook his head. "Concubines in the back palace, they are very tired." Originally, knowing Mo Yan''s true identity, she would also have the idea of letting him return to the palace and not suffer. But now I know that the Zhongzhou imperial palace is a place of great strength. It doesn''t exist to be an idle king. The prince, the prince, if they become the emperor of Zhongzhou and Mo Lanyi, they will certainly try their best to fill the empress''s palace with women and breed. Not to mention Mo Yan''s anger, she can''t stand it herself. Why are they suffering from this? "That''s it." Mo Yan agreed with his future daughter-in-law, Chapter 1428 "Don''t worry, Momo. I can''t listen to them and marry those ghost women." Mo Yan made an oath. They hugged each other and left Zhongzhou palace. ***** "Dinner, where to eat?" Two people out of the palace, dinner time just arrived, ziqianmo mentioned this, it is not abrupt. Mo Yan raised his head and looked at the people around him, pulling his legs, with a relaxed look on his face. His eyes were as black as ink, passing a undercurrent. "What do you want to eat?" Ziqianmo blinked. Before she could answer, the miniature rosefinch, who had been squatting on Mo Yan''s shoulder, could not help saying, "master, I heard that there is a famous Inn in Zhongzhou Imperial City, whose wine is very famous. Do you want to try it?" "Where is the cloud?" When Mo Yan heard it, he knew which Inn it was. In such a big Zhongzhou Imperial City, the most famous inn is Yunshen''s unknown place. As an inn, it is naturally a place for guests to stay. Generally speaking, the food and drink in an inn are not as good as those in a special restaurant. But Yunshen''s nowhere is different. Not only is the room comfortable, but the food is not as bad as that in a special restaurant. Even the drinks are specially brewed, but there is only one kind of wine in Yunshen''s nowhere, That''s the sleepless night made by the shopkeeper himself. "I''ve heard the name of the inn, too." Ziqianmo''s eyes are slightly bright. "It''s said that the shopkeeper who doesn''t know where Yunshen is brewed a good wine. Now he''s one of the best drinks in Zhongzhou. He can taste it." Ziqianmo''s request, Mo Yan has never refused. As a result, when the crescent moon first rose, they had already changed their ordinary clothes, one after the other, and went into the deep clouds. "Shopkeeper, a table of signature dishes, and two pots of sleepless." Since they are disguised, they don''t need a private room. Mo Yan lowers his voice, orders food and wine with the shopkeeper, and pulls Mo Yan to sit in a corner of the hall. At this time, it was the hottest time for the hotel business. When the food and wine were ready, they raised their hands. The wine cup they were holding had not been delivered to their lips, but a rough voice came from a table not far away. "Have you heard that today''s imperial concubine selection ceremony for his Highness Prince Yan has been mixed up?" On hearing the four words "imperial concubine selection ceremony", ziqianmo frowned lightly and could not help but raise her ears. How fast did the news from the palace spread to the people? "Why don''t you know?" Another slightly weak voice mixed in, "my friend, the daughter of his third brother-in-law, went to the palace to run for election today. I heard that which concubine was pushed by the palace maid and lost her baby. The empress and the future Prince Yan were so angry that they sent people away and were busy finding out the murderer!" "Well, what''s the point of finding out the killer? The murderer is one of them. Why do thieves shout to catch thieves? " The rough man who started to make a noise sneered, "you don''t know. Those little girls are always at the gate all day long. How can you know these tricks? Just look at the surface of things. It''s right that the concubine lost her child, but in fact, it''s the future Prince Yan who did it!" Listening to the man''s determined tone, and the breathing sound of the table, ziqianmo was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. The future Princess Yan Chapter 1429 It''s like she? Is she the murderer of the child in the belly of Xianfei? Are you kidding? Ziqianmo''s face was speechless, and Mo Yan''s face also changed slightly. His eyes were as black as ink. He glanced at the table coldly. It''s impossible that news from the palace will spread so quickly. As soon as the ceremony ended in the morning, some people began to spread rumors about ziqianmo in the evening. This is the intention of the people behind Mo Yan drank the sleepless night in the cup, moved his left hand under the table, and slowly clenched it into a fist. One side of the rosefinch, has left, quietly to investigate. "How do you know it''s the future Prince Yan?" Another strange voice rang out, "you can say this slowly. You are a student of Ouyang. Don''t let the trouble come out of your mouth. The future Princess Yan is also Prince Yan''s sweetheart. It''s precious!" "Bah, what kind of nobility is she?" The man named Han mang seemed to drink too much and began to stammer intermittently. "What''s the north, ziqianmo... Before, it was just a woman of a noble family in Beiming kingdom!" "So... Is such a woman worthy to be called Jingui? Ha ha, it''s so funny The more the man said, the more outrageous, but ziqianmo''s face was OK. After all, if she was just a vulgar person, she could not care about everyone. But someone just mentioned that this man is a student of the Ouyang family The pupil of ziqianmo is getting deeper. The queen is really impatient. Can''t wait to use these abusive methods? "No matter what, ziqianmo is also blessed by the royal family. You''d better be careful when you talk. Be careful that the walls have ears." Or the man said too much, the face of the table are not very good-looking, began to persuade him to say a few words. After listening for a while, ziqianmo noticed that there was no news in the grapevine. Then he raised his eyes. He saw that Mo Yan was supporting his forehead with one hand and dropping the last drop into the wine glass with the other hand holding the wine pot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How long did it take for him to finish his drink? Ziqianmo was stunned for a moment. He handed over his wine pot and helped him fill a glass. His voice was very light. "Is it good to drink?" See Mo Yan this appearance, already almost drunk. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan shakes her head slightly and grabs her wrist. She is surprised. The wine bowl tilts slightly. The cold wine spills some and moistens her sleeve. "Momo likes to drink." Mo Yan''s eyes were misty, but his words were clear. He looked at her straightly, and there seemed to be a slight wave in the bottom of his eyes, "I''ll drink with you..." Ziqianmo had no choice but to smile and patted his head. The wine pot is not big. If the wine is poured into the sea bowl, it is almost a full bowl. Ziqianmo poured the remaining pot into another bowl, and then swallowed the wine one by one. Sleepless night is very spicy, a little choking, but it can''t hide the strong fragrance of the wine. Ziqianmo only feels a warm current flowing in her abdomen. The stamina of the wine makes her ears red. "Finished?" Looking at ziqianmo wiping his mouth with his sleeve, Mo Yan stood up with the table, straight and upright, almost unable to see the appearance of being drunk, "I''ll take you back." Ziqianmo no doubt has him, "good." Put the silver on the table, Mo Yan took the hand of ziqianmo, Chapter 1430 He turned and left the inn. At night, the wind was slightly cold. Ziqianmo drank wine again. The strength of the wine was just on the top. When the wind blew, she could not help shivering. The next moment, she was surrounded in a hot embrace. Mo Yan hugged her from behind and put her head on her shoulder, deep and warm. "Is it still cold?" Ziqianmo shook his head. She was clearly wearing a heavy cloak, but Mo Yan was not at ease. He took off his mink fur cloak and put it on her. He wrapped her firmly in it. Then he picked her up and jumped onto the beam of the common people''s house. Purple Qian Mo startled next, quickly hugged his neck, "Yan?" Mo Yan was drunk, not only did not see what faltering mouth nonsense, but the mind is as clear as ordinary people. It looks like I''m not drunk at all. Didn''t wait for the next sentence of the bosom person, Mo Yan didn''t understand of low head, in her lip petal on kiss a, "good, since cold, we go back." "It''s too late to go back to the imperial palace or Wuji gate..." Without waiting for ziqianmo to protest, Mo Yan had already stepped forward, and his lightness skills had reached the extreme, and he walked quickly in the direction of Zhuyu hospital. The speed is too fast. It doesn''t frighten the birds, but it frightens evelice who is left behind in the dogwood clinic. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Eveline just heard the wind rising, and then the sound of things landing, warning like a frightened bird. Looking at the jump out of the eve lace, a face of panic, with confusion, purple field anti was teased to hook up the corner of the lip. The smile was gentle and beautiful, which made Mo Yan step for a moment. Her eyes were dark as ink. Looking at the happy smile on ziqianmo''s small face, he also hooked his lips. It''s great that his moods are not affected by those people. She was... Very happy. Mo Yan, who had been worried for a day, was finally relieved at this time. Take people back to their own room, Mo Yan droops his eyes, the pupil eyes on the top of wine strength are stained with blood, his head is low, and he kisses the lips of ziqianmo impartially. "Well..." Ziqianmo was blocked up and his eyes widened. Bright eyes flash, and Mo Yan''s dark pupil interweave with each other, causing Mo Yan to suddenly let go of her, with a shallow gasp, hot air sprayed on her neck, vaguely with a little emotion color flavor. There was a palpitation at the bottom of my heart. Mo Yan''s appearance is clearly arbitrary. He must be drunk, but how can he look drunk How come it''s like taking her apart? "Yan, you are drunk." "No Mo Yan''s reply was serious, and her shallow eyebrows narrowed. She seemed not very happy to see her questioning herself. She slowly stood up straight, as if to prove herself, "you see, I''m not drunk. I can still stand well. " Ziqianmo lost her smile. People who are drunk always say they are not drunk. Mo Yan''s words are not stuck at the moment, but he clearly shows a different look from the usual. Without a sense of stability, he unexpectedly had a little cute, straight call purple Qian Mo move not open eyes. Ziqianmo touched his head, "well, you''re not drunk. I''m drunk." Drunk in his gentle country. Ziqianmo''s tone is clearly to coax the child, Mo Yan pause, eyebrows across a heavy chagrin. Chapter 1431 "Momo, you are not good." Mo Yan angry tone, evil and fatal, "you laugh at me, I want to kiss you." Said, his tall body straight down, lips closely followed up, and ziqianmo lips together, lingering crisscross. In the wing room, there was a very ambiguous voice, which made people reverie. ******* At this time, there was no one sleeping in Zhaoyang palace. The queen was interrupted by ziqianmo''s chance to choose a concubine. She was still thinking about how to add new people to Mo Yan''s harem. "I remember that your majesty had a sister who married to the prince of Mu Kingdom and gave birth to a princess named muruoxue." "The imperial concubine selection was stirred up by the purple fields. For a while and a half, there was no chance to do it again. The women of other affiliated countries are of humble blood, and only this snow princess has her Majesty''s blood on her body. " Mo Lanyi''s brain quickly thought, "if Yan''er takes her as his concubine, your majesty will take care of Mu Ruoxue for his sister''s sake. At that time, you will not be afraid that your majesty will not notice Yan''er''s kindness. It will be sooner or later for you to change the crown prince." Mo Lanyi''s maid, Liuli, answered quickly, "the queen said yes, or the queen is wise!" "Well." Mo Lanyi accepted the compliment from the maid of honor with satisfaction, and said, "go quickly, find an excuse, and invite Princess Mu to Zhongzhou." Liuli answered, "yes." ******* Three days later. Empress moranyi couldn''t wait to invite Princess Mu to the palace in the name of banquet guests. She even went to the palace gate to welcome her. But on the way¡ª¡ª "Hey, eunuch, how can you walk so slowly?" People have not yet heard the first, snow princess''s voice is very loud, not through the Yan garden, the voice has floated out of the Yan garden. "Hurry up, I want to see the queen moranyi. If you walk so slowly again, be careful that I will break your leg!" What a coarse female voice! Queen moranyi only felt a boom of tinnitus in her ears. When she eased over, she saw a eunuch trotting out from the corner. Behind him, the princess of falling snow came to the empress moranyi with three steps and two steps, just like a burly man. This is snow princess? The name of the great princess of Mu kingdom is mu Luoxue. Naturally, the title is princess Luoxue. Although the name sounds very elegant, the queen molanyi has already secretly shaken her head when she saw the great princess of Mu kingdom. As a princess, she should be gentle and elegant, intelligent and gentle as night. But this snow princess is really unexpected¡ª¡ª Tall, burly, almost two heads of Queen Moray. What she was wearing was not a dignified princess''s dress, but a neat pair of short skirts, long black hair braided long braids, tied in the back of her head, and the crown of her hair was decorated with bright red Yingluo. She looked a little good-looking as she walked around. With the snow princess approaching, the eight foot body is also more and more tall, Queen moranyi to raise her head, in order to see the snow princess''s face. Although her face was clean, her cheeks on both sides were red, just like the sunset on the plateau. The empress moranyi opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes could not hide her surprise. "Fall... Snow princess?" Chapter 1432 "It''s the princess." Snow Princess nodded, "I heard that you invited me to visit the palace? Are you the queen "Yes, yes..." Empress moranyi did not expect that the legendary princess of Mu Kingdom actually looked like this, looking at the tall body, looking at the burly body Think of those abacus that oneself hit before, look at the appearance of snowfall Princess again, empress Mo Lanyi can''t help but start a little wavering. Originally, she wanted to take Princess Mu to meet Mo Yan, so that Mo Yan could abandon ziqianmo and fall in love with her. She thought the plan was perfect. Men are all lecherons. They can''t help jumping on beautiful women. Mo Yan is no exception. At that time, the elder sister of the emperor of Zhongzhou was a fairy. She must have a good daughter. If Mo Yan saw the beautiful princess of Mu Kingdom, she would not be able to walk. At that time, it will be very easy to let these two people together. But now Looking at the appearance of snow princess, Queen moranyi has to spend a lot of time to restrain herself from being thrown out. The grand princess who admires the country looks like a man. She is tall and burly, just like a strong man. People don''t believe it. However, the emperor of Mu kingdom had been to Zhongzhou. She had seen that the emperor was tall and burly. The snow princess in front of her was almost the same as the emperor. How powerful is the emperor''s gene to make his daughter grow into a man?! Such a woman, I''m afraid that only a man with bad eyes can possibly want to, what method should she use to make Mo Yan abandon ziqianmo and like such a princess? It''s almost impossible! Unless "Snow princess, you see, this is our Imperial Palace in Zhongzhou." Now the snow princess is standing in front of her, and the queen moranyi doesn''t want to think so much, for fear that the snow princess will see something wrong. forget it. If it''s ugly, it''s ugly. It''s the daughter of the emperor''s sister. The relationship is much more important than the appearance. Besides, it''s just a concubine. It''s not the empress in charge of Mo Yan''s back palace. Mo Lanyi forced herself to accept, and she began to follow the path of Yan garden and walk in the other direction. "Princess Luoxue has just arrived, and our palace wants to show her around." "At will." Princess Luoxue was careless, but she didn''t notice the change of Queen moranyi''s look. She just muttered, "what''s good to see in the palace? It''s not as good as a pretty boy. I haven''t gone to the city to enjoy every pretty boy these two days..." It''s a murmur, but the voice of Princess Luoxue is amazing. There''s no difference between what she said and what she said. The lips of empress moranyi are stiff, and the bottom of her heart silently scolds: just like you, it''s good to think about those relegated fairies! You scared the ghosts away! Think so in the brain, but on the surface still want to exchange greetings, empress Mo Lanyi shows a very friendly smile, "there are beautiful men in the palace, snow princess, should not have seen the prince of our continent." "Oh?" Snow Princess showed a puzzled expression, "but you Zhongzhou prince, not a prince? Chapter 1433 Those princes were given by the emperor of Zhongzhou... " When the emperor of Zhongzhou was in charge of the government, he had already eliminated or demoted all the brothers who might threaten the throne. Now, apart from these old women, what men are there in the palace? "The snow princess doesn''t know." The empress Mo Lanyi said with a mysterious smile, "we have a prince named Mo Yan in Zhongzhou. Moreover, this prince is the most handsome of all the princes. He left Zhongzhou for some reasons before and then returned to Zhongzhou, and now he is in the palace. The little maids in the palace, however, are always attracted by the beauty of the prince. Isn''t the princess going to have a look? " "Pretty boy?" Snow princess''s expression, immediately lit up. What she likes most is handsome and good-looking men, especially those who are evil and can fascinate people. That''s her dish! Marriage is to marry such a man, wake up in the morning, face such a handsome face, do things all day have the spirit; I can see it before I go to bed every day, and I will wake up in my dream at night! "Quick, quick, quick, take this princess to see it!" Snow princess can''t wait, "I want to see what the most evil and handsome prince looks like!" "Well, don''t worry, princess. I''ll take you to the palace." The queen Moore make complaints about her, and she silently Tucao out the sentence. Growing up like this, I dare to think of those beautiful men who are like immortals. Is this snow princess growing up by eating her own brain? It''s so stupid. There''s no brain at all! But there is no way, except her, no one else can help them achieve their goals! It''s just that the beauty and figure of Luoxue princess can''t enter Mo Yan''s eyes. Queen Moray thought and thought, and finally came up with an idea. To find a way to encourage snow princess, let it to Mo Yan, she again to lead ziqianmo to see this scene, can let these two people cause misunderstanding! After walking through the garden of Moyan, I don''t know how many corridors I have taken. Until I come to the palace where Moyan lives, the queen moranyi stops and whispers, "Princess Luoxue, the palace where Prince Moyan lives is over there." "Ah, empress, it''s very good that you can lead the way here." Snow princess also know that men and women are different, magnanimous wave, "the princess himself into a look, empress you go back, after a look, the princess will leave." "Well, I''ll wait here." Snow princess''s words, is in the empress moranyi''s arms, "Princess quickly go back, this palace for you in this guard." Some people watch the wind, and the snow princess is happy. She doesn''t think much about it. She thanks the empress moranyi. She is like the wind, and rushes into the dormitory, groping for the direction that the empress moranyi just pointed to. It''s a dandy to see a man running so fast! The empress moranyi looked at the snow princess who disappeared for a moment and spat. She seemed to have forgotten that in order to see the emperor, she ran no slower than the snow princess now. "Liuli, you can go to the palace and have a look." Things are planned by themselves. Naturally, they need to be comprehensive. Mo Lanyi orders his confidants, and the two of them secretly touch Mo Yan''s palace. Chapter 1434 At this time, the snow princess had already arrived outside Mo Yan''s palace. "Here, it seems that the queen said that the prince''s bedroom." Seeing the big word "Yan" on the plaque of the palace, Princess Luoxue stopped and looked around the palace. This look made her see her figure. In Yanhuang''s womb, there was a tall man. The man turned to the door and didn''t notice her at all. His eyes were just staring at something on the table, and he was still playing with it. It seemed that he was doing something. Is that Prince Moyan? Snow princess is very curious, but suffering from the angle is not good, was covered by the branches of the palace garden, can not see the face of Mo Yan. She just wanted to change a position to have a good look, but saw that Mo Yan put down the things in his hand, got up and walked towards the outside of the palace. No, this Mo Yan seems to be going out of the bedroom! Snow princess did not hurry to go, just bent down, eyes are staring at the gradually coming figure. Waiting to see what kind of appearance the man gradually approached was, her eyes were all the time, and the whole person was stunned in the same place. A man of evil! Mo Yan''s eyes are very beautiful. It seems that there are stars hidden in Mo Yan''s eyes. It''s crystal and glittering, and it''s like the surface of a lake. It''s hard to move people''s eyes. There''s also the straight bridge of the nose and cherry lip petals that are slightly pursed Snow Princess almost can''t move, infatuated staring at Mo Yan''s lips. His lips slightly up, hook a touch if there is no sunshine smile, if you can smile, it must be spring. Such a handsome man is like a banished immortal from the sky See Mo Yan more and more close, snow princess covered her mouth, restrained almost to the lips of low cry, hurriedly hide into the nearby rockery pile, heart plop plop fast. She likes him! She likes the man whose evil makes everyone angry! If only I could catch up with the male god! On the other side, Mo Yan with a small box, is about to walk towards the palace of ziqianmo. Where can he notice that there is a little girl who is crazy about flowers near him? He walks out of the palace step by step, passing the rockery, and is about to walk through the stone bridge on the lake¡ª¡ª Snow princess watched, eyes touched the stone bridge with no railing, eyes suddenly a bright, immediately had an idea. If you want to talk to the male god, there are many ways. She can get Mo Yan''s attention! For example, fall into the water in front of him, in that case, the male god will jump down to save her! That''s it! Snow princess said to do, hurriedly around the rockery, ran a long way, before Mo Yan arrived at the stone bridge, she got to the stream first, looking at the fish swimming in the clear water, she closed her eyes, the whole person fell into the lake. Plop¡ª¡ª The huge sound of falling into the water finally startled Mo Yan. He looked up and saw a huge splash on the lake where he usually walked. It seemed that something had fallen in. Such a big splash, falling into, it should be a stone Mo Yan muttered, but he didn''t pay much attention. He didn''t know that there was a woman in the lake. He just walked across the stone bridge and couldn''t wait to go to the Wuji gate with purple fields. It''s time to pick up Momo and finish class. Chapter 1435 At this time, the snow princess is puffing bubbles, and the whole person is sinking to the bottom of the lake. Her eyes are wide open, full of hope. She only hopes that her male god will fall from the sky into the water, and then rescue herself from the lake. Such a beautiful man, such a handsome face, such a tall body, strong arms and long legs Just think about it, the snow princess felt blood boiling all over. Who says women can''t pursue men? Who said that if you look like a man, you don''t have the right to pursue a man? In this world, men and women are equal. No one is more noble or inferior. Everyone may be beautiful or mediocre, but no matter what their appearance is, they all have the right to pursue the people they like. The world looked down upon her running after men, but she only laughed at their narrow-minded! She just likes a man and wants to chase him, so what? She didn''t steal, she didn''t rob, she just pursued the person she liked, so her action was right, but no one understood her! Snow princess looked forward to waiting, but left and right, the lake is still calm, as if no one passed by. What''s going on? Did Mo Yan change his route temporarily and didn''t take the stone bridge? Snow princess is very puzzled, but afraid of Mo Yan is still on the bridge, so secretly endure. When she finally burst into the water, she only saw the lake was empty, let alone Mo Yan, even the shadow could not be seen! It turned out that I really left! Snow Princess staring at the lake, the bottom of her heart can''t help surging up the loss. Finally, I like a man so much that I can''t catch up with him, so I leave "Oh, snow princess, how did you do this?" Behind her, there was a cry of surprise from the queen moranyi. Princess Luoxue looked back and saw the queen moranyi and a little maid standing on the bank. They didn''t know how long they had been standing. They just stared at her and yelled, and didn''t mean to go into the water to pull her. Snow Princess see in the eyes, eyes can not help but dim. No matter how dull she was, she could see that the empress moranyi had no good intentions for her. She didn''t know what she had in mind to let her enter the palace. "The queen needn''t shout." Snow Princess sank her voice and stopped the Queen''s exclamation. Then she swam to the shore in a leisurely way. She clasped her finger on the stone beside the lake and climbed up on her own. There were fish in the lake, and naturally there were fresh green grass. The grass was hanging on her body and looked dirty. Queen moranyi endured the disgust of her eyes and pretended to be concerned, "snow princess, are you ok?" Let this snow princess to find Mo Yan, originally want to let her to pester that Mo Yan, she good notice purple Qian Mo come to "catch the traitor", put on a good play. But who knows, they hid in the dark for a long time, but found that the snow princess saw Mo Yan, did not even dare to go forward, had been sneaking away, and even jumped into the lake, also did not know which tendon was wrong! She is really brain pumping, will think of using this mu country big princess, to attract Mo Yan''s attention, now it seems, this simply doesn''t work! The empress moranyi thought in her heart, and her face was a little chilly, "snow princess, Chapter 1436 You''ve got water all over your body. You''d better go back to the palace with me and change your clothes. " "Not bad." She''s wet all over. It''s not polite for her to leave the palace like this. Snow Princess nodded, followed the queen molanyi to Zhaoyang palace, waiting for her to take a bath, changed a formal dress out, molanyi waved to her, "snow princess, come." "Well." Snow princess should be a, walk but some twist. She is bold and unconstrained in Mu kingdom. She has been used to short combat since she was young. She is uncomfortable everywhere when she wears such a long skirt. "Queen Moray, do you have any trousers here?" Queen Moran Yi Leng Leng, "No." She is a woman. How can there be a man''s trousers in her Zhaoyang palace? If there are, she must be accused of hiding a man''s pet! The snow princess is a little discouraged, "the princess will make do with it first. Queen molanyi, Prince Moyan, is he really the prince of Zhongzhou? Has he ever made an engagement, or has he a wife? " This snow princess, still really take a fancy to Mo Yan? Empress Mo LAN Yi is pleased on the heart, the eye bead son is a turn, "have no." She didn''t lie. Mo Yan and ziqianmo didn''t have an engagement and didn''t get married! They are very close to each other, but in fact, there is no engagement at all. They are not married, so they are not husband and wife. "No?" Snow princess''s eyes are more and more bright, "that, does he have the woman who likes?" "Mo Yan is the prince. If he likes anyone, his majesty has to agree." Empress moranyi''s words are quite skillful. At first, careless people may think that Mo Yan has no one to like. But Princess Luoxue is sincere, but she is not stupid. She sensitively catches the loophole in the Queen''s words, "he has someone he likes, but his majesty doesn''t agree?" "It''s like this..." The empress Mo Lanyi didn''t succeed. She was embarrassed and quickly returned to normal. "However, princess, you know, Prince Moyan gave birth to that good skin bag. How could there be few warblers pestering her. He was just fascinated by those beauties for a moment. If he wanted to be a prince, he would have to find a virtuous woman like you, Princess Luoxue. " Empress Mo Lanyi intentionally belittles ziqianmo, who is in love with Mo Yan, to those beautiful women, "Princess Luoxue, if you like Prince Mo Yan, it''s great. You have to save our prince from fire and water. You can''t let him be missed by those superficial women for a lifetime." This words, fall snow princess but didn''t answer, just thought, serious mouth. "A talented person like Prince Moyan, like a woman, must be no worse. Now that he has a good heart and is in love with others, the princess can''t win people''s favor. " This princess, unexpectedly so open-minded? Queen moranyi had some accidents, but at the same time, she was more worried. Snow princess finally on the road, she should take this opportunity to encourage her to destroy the relationship between Mo Yan and ziqianmo, how can she give up so! Never miss any chance to break up Mo Yan and Zi Qian Mo! "No, princess, you misunderstood. That woman is not a good person at all." [Princess Mu is the assistant to leave Zhongzhou. The palace chapter ends immediately] Chapter 1437 Empress Mo Lanyi was in a hurry and blurted out, "that woman''s status is mean, her words and deeds are vulgar, and she is not worthy of Mo Yan. But she won Mo Yan''s favor only by her good luck. That kind of beauty is a disaster. She is not worthy of Mo Yan''s prince, let alone Zhongzhou palace!" "Please tell me the name of that woman, Queen Moray." Snow princess looked at the empress molanyi instant exposed face, smile, "the princess is very curious, very want to see the queen in the mouth of the beautiful woman, what kind of, if really as the queen said, the princess will certainly teach that woman, will Moyan Prince back to the right way." Queen Moray''s words, all of a sudden stuck in the throat. That woman, of course, is the purple field. However, this snow princess speak so straight, if in the face of Mo Yan, say that she said bad things about ziqianmo, the relationship between her and her son, not even worse, can''t repair it. "Empress, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that the empress moranyi''s face was livid, Princess Luoxue was more and more determined. What the empress moranyi said just now was a conscious attempt to mislead her, and her face could not help getting angry. However, she is the princess of a country. She is angry with Mo Lanyi''s slander, but she doesn''t show it clearly. She just says coldly, "since the empress doesn''t plan to tell the princess, the princess won''t stay. Goodbye!" "Stay, Princess!" Up to now, Queen moranyi doesn''t want to offend Princess Luoxue, so she can only bite her teeth and say, "our palace can tell Princess Luoxue who this woman is, but now this woman is very favored by Mo Yan, and she is good at bewitching people. Our palace doesn''t want to worsen the relationship with Mo Yan." This means Snow Princess face unchanged, "the princess will keep secrets for the empress, empress assured that it is." The princess said this, but the empress moranyi was still cautious and looked at the maid next to her without any trace. Liuli, the maid in charge of the Imperial Palace, was very happy to meet her. She knelt down on the ground with a plop, and shed a few tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked pitiful. "Princess Luoxue, don''t be so hard to be our empress. That woman is going to be the prince and concubine of Zhongzhou in the future, ziqianmo!" In fact, in the words of persuasion, the identity of the woman has been pointed out. Snow princess''s eyebrows slightly trembled, "you said, is Zhongzhou this year''s Chunwei palace test technology startled four of the top, that woman called ziqianmo?" Moranyi''s maidservant quickly raised her voice, "this is what the princess said. Our mother didn''t say anything!" In a word, they are left clean. "Yes, I know." Seeing this, Princess Luoxue just nodded and stood up, "I really like Prince Moyan, and I also want to pursue him. If the purple path is really unbearable as the queen said, I will stand up and not let Prince Moyan go astray!" Seeing the back of Princess Luoxue''s valiant departure, Mo Lanyi''s maid of honor and empress Mo Lanyi look at each other. Empress Mo Lanyi is relieved, and finally a smile appears on her face. "Unexpectedly, this princess Luoxue is so hard to fool. Fortunately, women are jealous, Chapter 1438 Look at her. I''m afraid I''ll believe her at last. " "No matter how cautious Princess Luoxue is, how can she escape from your mother''s hand? Now Princess Luoxue has believed in her mother, and she will soon find the trouble in ziqianmo. She just wants to see a good play." Mo Lanyi''s maidservant agreed with him with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I have never seen such a princess. I look at her from a distance, just like a man. It''s very frightening. Such a woman, how can a man want it, this snow princess even dare to think of a beautiful man, it is not self-knowledge This is very much the queen moranyi''s heart, the queen moranyi to cover her lips with a veil, chuckled twice, "this is in the palace here, don''t spread out, don''t say Xiao Miss beautiful man, this princess even chase man all day long, is also very shocking secular." "It is..." Ironic words float out with the wind, and there is a lot of laughter in Zhaoyang palace. But no one knows that outside Zhaoyang palace, Princess Luoxue is standing in the corner, quietly listening to their ridicule. Her lips are slightly pursed, and her face shows a sense of helplessness. Sure enough, the queen moranyi came to her with ulterior motives. Looking at the still dark sky, Princess Luoxue judged the direction, took a step, and walked towards Wuji gate. She thought, it''s time to visit this famous woman named ziqianmo! ***** At this time, Mo Yan didn''t know what happened to the Zhaoyang palace of the empress Mo Lanyi. He had arrived at the Wuji gate and stood in front of the courtyard. Now his cultivation is in the purple dome period. Even the teachers of wujimen underground yard have nothing to teach him. Therefore, he is allowed not to have classes with the disciples of wujimen underground yard. In Wuji gate, the laughter and cheers of the disciples came after school. Mo Yan stepped forward and was about to go in to find ziqianmo. Who knows¡ª¡ª "Stop!" Behind him, there was a shout full of air. It was a woman''s cry, but the voice was rough and slightly hoarse. Mo Yan frowned and looked back to see a burly woman almost eight feet tall, standing not far behind him. Who is this? Mo Yan frowned and slowly glanced at the woman. The woman''s face is not bad, just because the bulky body is too conspicuous, so at a glance, it can only let people remember her figure, thus ignoring her appearance. She was wearing a long white skirt, which didn''t fit her. She walked a little strangely, and sometimes she stretched out her hand to pull the wrinkles on the skirt. He only took one look, then withdrew his eyes and went on to the courtyard. This woman, he doesn''t know. "Well? I want you to wait! " Not far from the courtyard of wujimen, Luoxue Princess saw the man Mo Yan whom she was thinking about, and immediately cried with joy. But who knows, that Mo Yan just looked back at her, and looked back as if nothing had happened, and went on, as if he didn''t see her at all. Is the prince blind? Snow Princess some doubts, this want to catch up, but suffer from his body wearing this damned not fit long skirt, can only whet haw trot, "Yan prince, Mo Yan! Can''t you hear me! I told you to wait! " Chapter 1439 Where is this woman from? Is Moray the one who sent it for cannon fodder again? Mo Yan looked back impatiently, "who are you? I don''t know you." But pick him to pick up the time to do things, this Mo Lanyi, is really bold! "Hello, I''m Princess Luoxue, the daughter of Prince mu." Mu Luoxue introduces himself, "are you prince Moyan?" "I am." The other party came fiercely. He just made a good posture to deal with it, and she reported herself. Mo Yan couldn''t reach out and hit the smiling face. He just said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. I just want to meet you." Mu Luoxue sees Mo Yan coming to Wuji gate, but he doesn''t go in. He guesses that he''s here to meet people. Moreover, it should be because of the Chunwei palace examination that he entered the top spot of Wuji gate, ziqianmo. just right. Isn''t empress moranyi saying that Prince Moyan''s heart is all hanging on the unbearable ziqianmo? She wants to see where ziqianmo is so unbearable that the queen of a country can use it at all costs, even to the princess of a subsidiary country. Even if she is pushed to Mo Yan, she will run ziqianmo away. So, mu Luoxue didn''t show her admiration, but said, "are you here to meet someone at Wuji gate?" "Well." Mo Yan see mu Luoxue for a long time did not say his intention, also simply ignore her, only when she asked, vaguely should a few words. Finally. The figure of ziqianmo walked out slowly from the gate of the courtyard, followed by Chu, the elder master of the courtyard. He and ziqianmo have a harmonious expression, and they seem to be communicating with each other. The man is mature and steady, the woman is cold and beautiful. She looks like a perfect couple. Without knowing it, she thinks they are lovers. Mu Luoxue has been paying attention to Mo Yan''s every move. Naturally, he hasn''t let it go. When ziqianmo and Chu walk out of the courtyard indifferently, Mo Yan''s pupil locks slightly. Then, a light sour gas floats out of him. She immediately followed. Is this girl ziqianmo? Who is the man next to ziqianmo? Why talk and laugh with ziqianmo? Do you like ziqianmo? All kinds of answers flashed in Mu Luoxue''s heart. Is the reason why Mo Lanyi doesn''t think much of ziqianmo is that ziqianmo colludes with other men in Wuji gate to give Prince Moyan a green hat and discredit Zhongzhou royal family, so the queen doesn''t like her? Mu Luoxue thinks about it, and can only associate with the only possibility from what she sees now. However, she did not come to a conclusion casually. How many people''s first impression is not good, it is because of random under the label, resulting in. With the impression instilled in her by the empress moranyi, she should not be so determined to affirm a person, because moranyi hates ziqianmo, so her description of ziqianmo must be inaccurate. She wants to deal with this purple field by herself. Thinking, Mo Yan has taken a step towards the purple field. Ziqianmo saw where Mo Yan was, and immediately stopped. When Mo Yan and mu Luoxue approached, he heard ziqianmo''s voice clear and light, and said to Chu indifferently, "elder martial brother, thank you for your guidance. I''ll try again tonight." Chapter 1440 "Well, according to what I said, try again and again. With your talent, you will be able to break through the purple dome period and enter the next stage in the next few days." When mu Luoxue heard these words, he suddenly realized. It turned out that ziqianmo was just discussing the problem of cultivation with her classmates. Fortunately, she left a heart, otherwise, really misunderstood others. Mu Luoxue determined the relationship between ziqianmo and Chu indifference, and looked at Mo Yan. Sure enough, the faint jealous breath on Mo Yan disappeared. What a jealous boy. Mu Luoxue snickered and suddenly yelled, "Prince Moyan, in fact, I''m here to find you today!" "Well?" Mo Yan had some accidents. He could touch the stars in the eyes of Princess Luoxue. Then he looked at the body of Princess Luoxue who was very close at this time. He immediately realized something. His face was black and he stepped back. "I don''t know you, Prince and princess Luoxue. It''s not good to talk so close. Please respect yourself." Here is outside the courtyard of Wuji gate. If she saw this scene, she would have misunderstood it! "So close how, this princess is not a tiger, won''t eat you." Princess Luoxue didn''t pay attention to the details. She just looked at Mo Yan''s face with a look of excitement. "Prince Yan is really a talented person. Look at the peach blossom eyes. Wow, it''s very attractive. Tut Tut, the eyebrows are beautiful, and the straight nose is like a towering mountain, and the cherry thin lips..." Mo Yan Listening to the adoring tone of snow princess, he felt a great embarrassment. This princess, what''s the situation? Suddenly rushed to him to ask for knowledge, even in front of him, so study his... His face Mo Yan back on a cool, suddenly have a kind of good woman was robbed of the feeling. Princess Luoxue didn''t notice his embarrassment. After studying his face, she began to study his figure. She looked at it carefully from beginning to end, and finally got back to the topic, "Prince Moyan, I heard that you are still unmarried?" "What do you want to do?" Mo Yan''s sensitive collected a facial expression, "fall snow princess, this prince doesn''t have any interest to you." Although snow princess is big, she is not ugly, even OK, but he only has ziqianmo at the bottom of his heart. Therefore, even if a fairy beauty stands in front of him, he will be indifferent. "Tut Tut, what a pity." Snow Princess seems to have known his answer, mouth said a pity, but his face is still with a shallow smile, as if not on the heart, "but the prince has a sweetheart?" "Of course there is." Mo Yan but anytime and anywhere, do not forget to swear the sovereignty of the people, "the prince is happy, only ziqianmo one person, the princess or accept, don''t waste time on the prince." Hearing Mo Yan''s answer, Princess Luoxue smiles but does not answer. Her eyes touch the beautiful shadow coming out of the courtyard. She suddenly steps forward, grabs Mo Yan''s collar and puts him in front of her. Snow princess''s action came suddenly, and her strength was not small. Mo Yan was unprepared, so he staggered and rushed to snow princess. In order to stabilize her body, Chapter 1441 He subconsciously stretched out his hand and grasped the snow princess''s arm. From the side view, we can see that they just hold each other''s arms, and there is no other movement. They are even two feet away from each other, which is not intimate at all. But from the direction of ziqianmo¡ª¡ª The position and action of the two people standing now seems to be tightly hugged and inseparable. Ziqianmo came out of Qingning palace and saw such a scene. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Mo Yan?" No! Mo Yan''s heart was full of alarm bells, and without hesitation, he suddenly pushed away the snow princess in front of him. "Momo, it''s not what you see!" Mo Yan''s speed is very fast. Step forward, he is going to walk towards the purple fields. He explains the situation well. But the snow princess who is pushed away is not slow. She follows up like a small tail and firmly catches Mo Yan''s clothes. "Prince Moyan, how can you walk so fast? I haven''t finished talking with you yet. Why don''t you leave so rashly? " Ziqianmo stood on the steps, looking at the appearance of the two people''s labouring, the corner of his eyes slightly drew, but he didn''t say a word. Who is this woman? She thought about the identity of the comer in her heart, but she didn''t speak, but her quiet appearance really worried Mo Yan. Finished, if change to do at ordinary times, purple Qian Mo will come forward to greet him, but now she only indifferent to look at their pull, Mo Mo must be angry! Mo Yan''s heart just crossed such an idea, he saw ziqianmo hook his lips, turned around, as if he didn''t see them, and walked back to the courtyard, his face suddenly stiff. "Momo, wait for me!" As soon as ziqianmo left, Mo Yan didn''t care about anything else. He suddenly waved the hand of the snow princess. The wind was blowing at his feet and he flew into the courtyard. However, he saw ziqianmo sitting beside the desk. When he saw him coming in, he was still surprised to pick his eyebrows. "How fast?" She is not blind. Although the snow princess just now is very close to Mo Yan''s station, they obviously bump into each other, not in love. What''s more, the princess caught Mo Yan in front of her face. She must have something to say to him. It was obviously not polite for her to be there, so she went back to the yard. Ziqianmo is very understanding, but Mo Yan doesn''t know her inner thoughts. Seeing her face as calm as water, his heart beats more and more like a drum. I''m afraid ziqianmo is holding a breath in his heart. "Momo, I don''t know the princess Luoxue of Mu kingdom. Just now I came to see you, she suddenly appeared outside Qingning palace and pestered me for no reason. You wait, I''ll drive the people away "Wait!" Purple Qian Mo this just know the identity of the other side, "is originally the big Princess of Mu country?" Zijia is now the royal family of Beiming Kingdom, and ziqianmo''s identity rises with the tide. She is the princess of Beiming kingdom. The state of Mu is also one of the subsidiary states. Moreover, the relationship between the state of Mu and the kingdom of Beiming is very good. Recently, there are no banquets in Zhongzhou, which need to entertain princesses and princesses of affiliated countries. Maybe it''s something related to the kingdom of the North underworld that makes the princess of Mu come all the way to Zhongzhou to find them? Ziqianmo quickly got up, "I''ll ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yan looks slightly dull. Why? Mo Mo is not jealous and angry? Chapter 1442 Ziqianmo just now, but she saw with her own eyes that the snow princess caught him. Didn''t she have any idea? Just trust him? The two people''s thinking is not in the same line at all, so ziqianmo naturally doesn''t know that the bottom of Mo Yan''s heart has already set off a storm. Ziqianmo quickly walked out of the courtyard. The snow princess is still waiting outside the palace, see her out, also toward her smile. "Are you the princess of Mu kingdom?" "Are you prince Yan?" They almost spoke in unison, and even the questions they asked were almost the same. The words sound just fell, two people are Leng for a while, but immediately after, Mu country Princess then laughs out a voice, this smile, but resolved the strange atmosphere. The snow princess took the initiative to come forward, holding the hand of ziqianmo, one eyes wide open, carefully looked at ziqianmo for a while, then exclaimed, "it''s really worthy of Zhongzhou''s new yanhuangzifei, it''s really beautiful." Princess Luoxue likes beautiful things very much. She likes not only evil men but also beautiful women. But when it comes to the common people''s ears, she always generalizes the whole. As time goes by, she is given the name of lustful woman. "The princess is pretty, too." Ziqianmo see snow princess two people will topic, put on the right track. "It''s the queen who invited me to Zhongzhou unilaterally, intending to use me to crush you, the future Prince and concubine of Yan, and fight for the position with you. Apart from that, I don''t have anything unusual about Zhongzhou, but I really have a discussion with you. " Mu Luoxue looked around, and Mo Yan immediately came forward, Chapter 1443 He said, "come with me. There''s a rest place in the yard. There should be no one now." The three soon arrived at the rest room. Mu Luoxue stood firm and gave Mo Yan a smile. "This matter is related to the problems between our affiliated countries. Prince Yan, I''m afraid you need to avoid it." Mo Yan is also the prince of Zhongzhou in the end. I''m afraid he''s not very well present. "I..." Mo Yan just wants to say that Zhongzhou has nothing to do with him. Who knows, ziqianmo has opened his mouth, "it doesn''t matter, Luoxue, he has no feelings with Zhongzhou royal family, you can rest assured to say what you have to say." Ziqianmo, as the new royal family of Beiming Kingdom, didn''t care. Mu Luoxue naturally has nothing to avoid. As soon as he opens his mouth, he says, "we mu country have privately planned 200000 elite troops. Now we are stepping up our training day and night, and we plan to fight head-on with Zhongzhou." Long ago, their four countries were very small and weak, so they were controlled by Zhongzhou and became a subsidiary of Zhongzhou. They had to pay high tribute and money every year. The development of Mu kingdom in recent years has been very good. It is already the first of the four affiliated countries. It is no exaggeration to say that it is comparable to Zhongzhou. Under such circumstances, Zhongzhou still dictates to them, and they are not happy with their admiration for the country. They are going to fight against it. "Mu Guo wants to fight back?" Ziqianmo and Moyan, obviously did not expect that mu Luoxue would say such a heavy news, they were all stunned. The interior of Zhongzhou has long been rotten. If Mu is really against, if he attacks Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou may not be able to resist. "Yes. Momo, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. Now Beiming Kingdom has grown up with each passing day after it was taken over by the purple family. In the four affiliated countries, its strength has reached the second place, so I think that if we mu Kingdom join hands with you Beiming Kingdom, the chance of victory will be greater. " Mu Luoxue said, "originally, there was no invitation from the queen molanyi. My prince brother and I should go to your northern underworld to discuss with your grandfather. Now we go to Zhongzhou to discuss with you, because I heard that your grandfather listened to you very much. Can you make a decision for your grandfather? " "Yes." Ziqianmo didn''t think much and nodded. Mu wanted to fight back. We Beiming are willing to join hands. On this point, she and Mo Yan have reached a consensus. Mo Yan doesn''t have any feelings for his parents. If it wasn''t for ziqianmo''s feeling that Mo Yan''s reputation as a Patricide and mother killer is not good, Mo Yan would have made a pie of Mo Lanyi and Zhongzhou emperor. Now some people want to replace this decadent country, they not only have no opinions, but are even willing to add some fire to it. "I''m relieved to have a word from you." Mu Luoxue was relieved and laughed, "with the joint efforts of our two countries, why don''t you worry about winning Zhongzhou? Don''t worry. For the specific details and the provisions of the two countries after winning Zhongzhou, the prince''s brother will leave for Beiming kingdom in a few days to further discuss with your grandfather." Mu Luoxue and ziqianmo talked about some topics between the two countries, and then left. Wait for her figure to disappear completely, Mo Yan just like a child who did something wrong, lowering his head, "Momo, are you still angry?" Ziqianmo:??? Did this guy do anything to make her angry? Seeing that ziqianmo was confused, Mo Yan quickly explained Chapter 1444 "Just now I was talking with Princess mu. I didn''t mean to..." It''s because of this. Ziqianmo suddenly realized and waved her hand, "I know, you have nothing to do with her." Although Princess Mu was calm, she was funny. Since Mo Lanyi asked her to do something, she might have tried to test the feelings of their little husband and wife. That''s why she did that to Mo Yan. She found that they were seamless and gave up. Those who know current affairs are outstanding. She likes and appreciates such a woman very much. "Momo..." Seeing that ziqianmo was not angry at all, Mo Yan was deeply moved and ashamed of his jealousy when he saw Chu indifferent and ziqianmo walking together at the beginning. Momo so trust him, he can''t let her down! Marriage, it''s time to put on the agenda, he will never let anyone have the opportunity to interfere with their feelings! ***** The princess of Mu kingdom came to Zhongzhou two days later, and then she packed up and left, which made moranyi very depressed. "That''s not right. How could that be?" Mo Lanyi''s face is depressed and complains with his maid Liuli, "isn''t this mu Luoxue''s good man famous? Yan''er''s skin bag, isn''t it handsome enough to make mu Luoxue moved and rob men with ziqianmo? " Glass a medium maid, naturally dare not arrange the prince is not, so they follow the Mo Lanyi want to hear. "I think it''s the purple fields that are so charming. They enchant Prince Yan and let him drive away the princess of mu." "Well, you have a point. It''s all the purple fields that make the demon." Moran Yi nodded, eyes, emerged a touch of disgust, "how can there be no aboveboard reason to kill her, it''s really annoying." Maybe it''s a prophecy. It was only three days after the princess of the kingdom of Mu had gone back that news came out that the kingdom of Mu had poured out and sent 150000 soldiers to Zhongzhou with unknown intention. In the court hall, when he received the news that the border was eight hundred miles away, the throne of Zhongzhou emperor was almost unstable. He stood up and slapped the note on the wide golden table in front of him. Under the powerful internal force, the fragile note turned into powder instantly. The emperor of Zhongzhou was furious. "Who can tell me what''s going on! Well, why did Mu state come out to China, huh? " That sound, um, contained full anger. In the court hall, there are no ministers who dare to answer the questions. The literati and ministers all look at their eyes, nose and heart, and shrink their heads to be tortoises. And generals, you look at me, I look at you, no one can explain why Mu Kingdom sent troops to Zhongzhou! Although the two countries are affiliated to each other, there is no animosity between them. It can even be said that they have good relations. How can they suddenly say that they are fighting? After a short period of panic and shirking, most of the ministers focused on the Minister of the Ministry of war. The Minister of the Ministry of war is usually very low-key. At this time, everyone is looking at him. He is really shot lying down. He has to go out and kneel down to the emperor of Zhongzhou, saying, "the Emperor... The emperor, I think... I think..." He thought that for a long time, Shang shuleng could not spit out a word. This anger did not help the emperor of Zhongzhou vent, but let him have a fever more intense! [the last three chapters are in disorder. Let''s see a little more] Chapter 1445 "I have raised a group of Ministers who are said to be able to be civil and military. At the critical moment, I can''t even come up with a solution without volunteering to lead the attack?" The emperor of Zhongzhou took a deep breath and laughed instead of being angry. "Can''t you find a way for me, or are you perfunctory? Do you have to watch mu Guoqun''s soldiers enter the country and wait for me to find a way? Now no one even knows the reason why Mu Kingdom sent troops. Do you want to kill me? " The emperor''s temper will explode in the next second. All the visible ministers in the court hall trembled and moved back a little, preparing to bear the fury of the emperor of Zhongzhou. All of a sudden, the voice of Queen moranyi came in from outside the political hall. "The reason for Mu''s sending troops is that ziqianmo provoked the princess of Mu!" The empress Mo Lanyi stepped firmly into the hall, ignoring a group of Ministers'' scorn and disapproval of the women''s families entering the political hall, and said to the emperor of Zhongzhou, "Your Majesty, I blame my concubines. I''m anxious to choose a concubine for Yan''er, but I forget that ziqianmo is not easy to be provoked. Originally, my palace looked at the princess Mu and wanted to point it out to Yan''er, Who knows that ziqianmo even dares to challenge Princess mu. After Princess Mu goes back without saying a word, she becomes what she is now... " Inside and outside, it is said that ziqianmo provoked the princess of Mu Kingdom, which led Mu kingdom to leave the pot on the head of Zhongzhou. "Are you sure?" In the eyes of Zhongzhou emperor, there was doubt and coercion. "Queen, this is a matter of state. Don''t put your selfishness on the matter of state!" "I dare not. I tell you the truth." Moray shrunk his neck. Zhongzhou emperor''s words pierced her selfishness. She was really a little flustered. However, when she thought of the thought that came out of her mind when she heard the news of Mu''s sending troops, she calmed down and said, "everything is ziqianmo''s fault. Ziqianmo is a princess of the new royal family of Beiming kingdom. She provokes the princess of Mu kingdom in the territory of Zhongzhou. Mu kingdom must think that it is his Majesty''s instruction. As long as his majesty orders ziqianmo to be handed over and beheaded in front of Mu Kingdom, the anger of the emperor of Mu kingdom will be calmed. " Mo Lanyi''s words are high sounding. Rao is the emperor of Zhongzhou. For a moment, I can''t judge whether Mo Lanyi is telling the truth or just aiming at ziqianmo. After a while, he waved coldly, "go to find Prince Yan to come over and discuss the countermeasures against Mu state." The most important thing now is to respond to the enemy. No matter what kind of mentality Mu Guo has in mind, they have to deal with it well. Han''er has been raised in the Imperial Palace since he was a child. He has no experience in recruiting soldiers. He is more literate than martial arts, so he is not suitable for the battlefield. Mo Yan is the only one who grew up outside. His accomplishments are better than Mo qianhan''s. If you let him go to the battlefield, you should have a good chance of winning. "Yes." Seeing the eunuch go away, moranyi is overjoyed. Zhongzhou emperor''s words, should be tacit consent to her, push ziqianmo out to sacrifice at the same time, also let Mo Yan go out to battle in command, on the battlefield! Since ancient times, it has been the emperor and the prince who went out to fight in person. Now the emperor even thought of letting Mo Yan go on the expedition. Is he going to promote Mo Yan''s status! However, the little eunuch returned, but did not bring back Mo Yan. Zhongzhou emperor frowned, "what about people?" Chapter 1446 "Prince Yan, he, he..." The little eunuch shivered. "Prince Yan and miss purple were talking originally. After hearing the slave''s intention, Prince Yan sneered and said," Mu Kingdom''s sending troops can be regarded as a stranger. Mo Lanyi''s national affairs and family affairs are all mixed together. It''s really bold. "Then he said in front of the slave that he was unwell, his head was crooked, fainted, and fainted..." Emperor Zhongzhou Queen molanyi In front of the slave who came to call people, he said that he would pass out. Everyone can see that. This is a word of shirking! Mo Yan didn''t mean to help Zhongzhou at all! The emperor of Zhongzhou was so angry that his face was askew. However, because of the words brought by the eunuch, he had doubts about Mo Lanyi''s words again and remained silent. Mo Lanyi''s heart beats like a drum. He hates his own son''s incompetence and thinks of Huan Zhuan''s words with trembling, "since Yan''er is not well, why don''t you let the prince come?" There is nothing wrong with the prince''s personal recruitment. But Mo Lanyi is very clear that the prince Mo qianhan is just an embroidered pillow and a bag of grass. He knows nothing about any art of war. I''m afraid he''ll die under the horse''s hooves. I don''t know! "Han er..." Mo Lanyi''s interruption finally made the emperor of Zhongzhou stop thinking about the authenticity of her words and worry about the candidates for conscription again. "I''m afraid han''er is not suitable for..." "Why does my father say that his children''s ministers are not suitable?" As soon as Zhongzhou emperor''s voice fell, Mo qianhan''s voice began to ring. He looked at Mo Lanyi gratefully, then turned to Zhongzhou emperor. His voice was sonorous and forceful. "My son is willing to join the army and lead Zhongzhou troops to fight against Mu state!" Since he was poisoned, he has been staying in the crown prince''s East Palace, hiding his light and staying behind closed doors. If Mo Yunge hadn''t tipped him off, he didn''t even know about Mu Guo''s sending troops. Isn''t it a good chance for the prince to fight in front of his father? As soon as he thought of this, Mo qianhan immediately set out for the political hall. He happened to be outside the door and heard the empress Mo Lanyi recommending himself to the emperor of Zhongzhou. As expected, the empress still loves herself, and she thinks of herself in her recommendation! Mo qianhan''s face was moved, so he almost didn''t rush into the arms of the empress moranyi in front of all the ministers in the political hall. Zhongzhou emperor''s face a twist, looking at ink thousand cold slowly line. Because of the poisoning of the prince, the emperor of Zhongzhou specially allowed him not to go to the early court. Unexpectedly, he came immediately when he heard the news today! "Han Er, why are you here?" The emperor of Zhongzhou was not happy and said, "I''m discussing politics. You''re not well yet. Go back and have a rest soon. I''ll think about it again. " It turned out that the emperor of Zhongzhou had not considered the matter of letting him lead the army? Mo qianhan''s eyes darkened and his eyebrows wrinkled, "father, why don''t you let your children go to the battlefield? My son Chen''s ability is not inferior to Mo Yan''s.... " Before he finished speaking, Mo qianhan saw the emperor of Zhongzhou sighing heavily. At the same time, the generals who had just been full of hope bowed their heads and sighed. I don''t blame them for this. Now Mo Yan is the cultivation of the upper realm in the purple dome period, but Mo qianhan is still in the purple mansion period. How dare people choose Mo qianhan? Chapter 1447 Ink thousand cold droop eyes, tooth root bite, fingers unconsciously clenched up. He is really not good at leading troops, but over the years, his teachers have also worked hard, and the art of war has not been less taught. Therefore, although he is not a general suitable for sending troops, he should still be able to guard the border! But now the problem is that my father never thought about letting him lead the army! For a long time, there was no sound in the hall. The emperor of Zhongzhou glanced at a row of generals below, shook his head and looked at Mo qianhan. "Han''er, you and Yan''er have their own strong points. Yan''er''s accomplishments are much higher than you. What you are good at is culture and politics. It''s ridiculous to let Wen Chen be a military general after all. I know you want to defend Zhongzhou''s heart, but at this time, sending troops still makes..." "Father Seeing that the emperor of Zhongzhou was about to appoint the generals, Mo qianhan was worried. In any case, we can''t let our father order Moyan! Only the emperor and the prince can be the chief General. Let Mo Yan be the chief General. What is he? Mo qianhanshua knelt down and knocked heavily at the emperor of Zhongzhou, "father, my son asked my father, let my son lead the troops to guard the border! I dare to guarantee my life. If the border is lost, I will come to see you. In this case... " "Presumptuous!" The emperor of Zhongzhou slapped on the table and said, "you are my successor, the prince of Donggong of Zhongzhou. You can guarantee your life easily. Have you ever thought that if something happens to you, who should fight against such a big country! It''s just that Mu Guo leads his troops to attack. Before you attack, you''ll be in a mess. How can you take on the responsibility in this way? " "It''s precisely because the children''s ministers know their mission that they ask for their father''s approval." Unexpectedly, a group of Mo qianhan, who always counseled in front of the emperor of Zhongzhou, would be so against the emperor of Zhongzhou. The onlookers almost dropped their chin and looked at the confrontation between father and son. Just listen to Mo qianhan is a knock again, raise head, sincerely way, "son minister is not small, it''s time for father emperor share worry! My son''s accomplishments are not enough, but the teachers have taught my son''s art of war for many years, and they have been influenced by it. I hope my father and emperor can believe in my son and give him a chance! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t speak, but his hand unconsciously rubbed the jade finger on his thumb, and he hesitated. Looking at that wipe hesitation, ink thousand cold fundus emerge a wipe helpless and injured. Of course, his father didn''t trust him. It''s not a matter of passing the family. It''s just that Mu Guozhen is really about to attack the city. It''s normal for the Zhongzhou emperor to treat him so carefully. But as a father, I don''t believe that my son has made progress and can be independent. This, still let him suffer extremely. For a long time, the voice of Zhongzhou emperor finally sounded, "... I believe you once." "Father?" Originally thought that there was no hope, did not expect that the emperor of Zhongzhou after careful consideration, even made such a choice, Mo qianhan''s eyes lit up, "father emperor is to promise children''s minister, let children''s minister lead the army to the border?" The emperor of Zhongzhou nodded slightly and said, "this is a national event. Han''er, you must guard the border of Zhongzhou. You can''t let those restless and kind-hearted thieves of Mu Kingdom enter Zhongzhou! So, what can you do? " In response to him, Mo qianhan knocked heavily. "My son, I will live up to my mission!" Chapter 1448 The prince of Zhongzhou volunteered and led his troops out to defend the border! After receiving the news, Mu Jinglei, the emperor of the state of mu, only sneered. The note turned into ashes with his internal power. On the horse, mu Luoxue, the princess in silver armor, knew it, but still said, "Your Majesty, what''s the news?" "There is no one in Zhongzhou. I sent a weak prince with bad accomplishments to die. I really admire the 150 thousand troops and horses of our country. Ha ha!" Mu Jinglei laughs wildly, "see how my iron cavalry can level their border and cut off the troublesome Prince under the sword!" "Take Zhongzhou! Long live the emperor! Long live the country The soldiers behind him seemed to have discussed with each other. They roared in unison to help Mu Jinglei. Mu Jinglei became more and more happy, and his thick and arrogant laughter was in his ears. Mu Luoxue quietly drooped her eyes, "Zhongzhou actually sent Prince Han, a minister of literature, to be a military envoy. It seems that my nephew can wish your majesty success in the future!" "Ha ha, I love what Luoxue said!" It''s been three days, but the morale of Mu''s soldiers is high. They don''t seem to feel tired at all. They are so energetic that they seem to be ten to one. Mu Luoxue also knows that this time, Mu Jinglei went to the barracks to boost his morale. He even promised that when he successfully won Zhongzhou, all the soldiers and generals would be promoted and their salaries doubled. No wonder they were so excited. Mu Luoxue looked up at the sky and saw that the dense dark clouds were drifting towards the south. It was obvious that there would be a freezing heavy rain soon. Looking at the Zhongzhou border which can be seen faintly in the distance, mu Luoxue said, "Your Majesty, it''s getting late today, and judging by the wind and humidity, it seems that it''s going to rain heavily. Why don''t we set up camp here and have a rest for a night?" "Heavy rain?" Mu Jinglei raised his eyes to see the dark cloud, and the light of calculation appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "That man really expected things like God, well, pass my order, and set up camp here tonight!" "Yes The messenger ran down. Mu Luoxue pulled the snow colored BMW under the seat and stood still. His face was as usual, but at the bottom of his heart, he was a little confused by Mu Jinglei''s words. foretell like a prophet? That dark cloud? Who is your majesty talking about? Isn''t Beiming the only one they want to cooperate with? But listen to your Majesty''s meaning, this among them, how also mixed with other people! Even if this person had been good for a long time, when they arrived at the border of China today, there would be a heavy rain that night? What''s to be expected when it rains? Unless it rains, what''s the problem! "Falling snow, what''s the matter?" Mu Jinglei is watching the soldiers quickly set up camp, turned around, but just saw mu Luoxue sitting on the horse, ha ha, "what is Luoxue thinking?" "No Mu Luoxue came back to see that Mu Jinglei had got off the horse, but he was still sitting on the horse overlooking him. He quickly turned over and dismounted, and said respectfully, "just thinking, when shall we attack the city tomorrow?" "Don''t worry, I''ll show you a good play!" Mu Jinglei looks at the soldiers who run far away and start to burn a big pot. The color of the fire is reflected in the bottom of his eyes. Mu Luoxue looked in his eyes and saw at a glance that the soldiers were all covered with thick face towels. It was not like they were cooking their food, Chapter 1449 Instead, he lost a big bag of something in it. After the firewood was added to the maximum, he immediately flew back. This is Mu Luoxue couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, what are they?" Mu Jinglei laughs but doesn''t speak. He just looks at the fire under the big pot. After a while, the water in the pot began to boil. At the same time, a strong wind came from behind, blowing the robes of Mu Luoxue and Mu Jinglei forward. Mu Jinglei gathered up and laughed, "ah, it''s windy." It''s windy! Looking at the smoke coming out of the pot is not white, but full-bodied to the extreme black, mu Luoxue''s heart has a bad premonition, and this strong wind is too timely, the smoke coming out of the big pot is blown by the wind, and they float forward with the wind, pointing to the direction, which is exactly the direction¡ª¡ª The direction of Zhongzhou! Mu Luoxue is cool all over. Obviously, it''s the color of a poison. What''s going on? How could your majesty use the insidious method to capture Zhongzhou? It''s the guy who works with you. Did you teach him? This man is so terrible that even the weather is good. Today''s wind blows from the southwest, and the wind and rain naturally go towards Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou is located in a low position. They emit poisonous smoke from high places, and the poison will penetrate into Zhongzhou with the wind and rain, poisoning everyone. Once the people on the border are put down by the drugs, no matter how tight the border defense is, it''s just a piece of window paper, which can be broken as soon as it''s poked. There''s no power to fight back! The royal family of Mu kingdom is always open and aboveboard. It is not unusual to use this method in personal duels, but it is extremely insidious in national wars. Those who live on the border of China are not all practitioners. Many of them are unarmed people! With poison attack, they don''t even have the chance to defend, they will only die quietly in the sleeping dream. This is not a siege, this is a slaughter! Mu Luoxue is very determined. It must not be the North underworld that let Mu Jinglei attack with poison. How the purple family is, from the purple field body can incisively and vividly reflect, can hand over such a calm and upright younger generation, the purple family''s predecessors must not be bad. Moreover, with this way of siege, the Mu Kingdom and the northern underworld will be charged with the crime of slaughtering the city. Even if they win Zhongzhou in the end, the people in Zhongzhou will not accept the management of the Mu Kingdom and the northern underworld! Oh, my God, she didn''t dare to think about the consequences! This man is not helping them to admire the country, but harming your majesty! Mu Luoxue''s breathing is a little heavy. Mu Jinglei stands beside him and hears her breathing more and more heavily. Looking back, he sees mu Luoxue silent and says suddenly, "what''s wrong with Luoxue? What''s wrong with you? " Mu Luoxue took a deep breath and shook his head, "Your Majesty, my nephew is OK. My nephew thinks that your Majesty''s method of siege is very bad and can''t be used to attack the border of China. Please stop it soon. " "Let me stop?" Mu Jinglei''s face turned black, "tell me your reason." "Your Majesty, don''t you realize it? This is a slaughtering city. The people in that town are all innocent people... " Mu Luoxue''s words haven''t finished, Mu Jinglei looks at her one eye, cold hum a, "that person says is good, the woman is soft hearted trouble. Hum, come on, take the princess down to have a rest A word falls, mu Luoxue is stunned. Chapter 1450 "What does your majesty mean?" Mu Jinglei''s words make mu Luoxue have some bad premonition. "Don''t you know what I mean?" The snow froze my back. Mu Jinglei looks at her stunned face, and her eyes seem to have deep meaning. "Luoxue is not well now, so naturally, she needs to have a good rest. In this battle, Luoxue doesn''t have to worry about it. With the poison of the national division, it doesn''t need the art of war to attack Zhongzhou, so it doesn''t need you to work hard. Luoxue has a good rest. When I win Zhongzhou, I will take you back to victory!" Mu Jinglei said that Mu Luoxue''s face became more and more pale. "Your Majesty, don''t you let my nephew fight? National teacher? When will we have more national teachers when we admire our country? " Mu Jinglei seems to find that he has missed his mouth and shut up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, a guard came up and held mu Luoxue''s body in silver armor. Mu Luoxue moved. She found that the guard''s strength was not small, and she seemed to be afraid that she would break away. So she became more and more sure of Mu Jinglei''s meaning. She couldn''t help asking, "why do you treat my nephew like this for the sake of mu?" Mu Jinglei took a deep look at him, but the expression on his face already showed everything, "are you dedicated to Mu country? In my opinion, you are dazzled by men. You want to take Mu kingdom as a dowry to get the position of Prince and concubine of Zhongzhou, and cheat me to cooperate with Beiming kingdom. I want to ask you, who will be the emperor if you cooperate with Beiming kingdom? " Mu Luoxue was stunned. Where is this? Mu Jinglei no doubt knew that the purpose of Mo Lanyi''s calling her to the palace that day was to snatch Mo Yan''s concubine from ziqianmo. But she had seen it clearly. Mo Yan can''t like other people, let alone her, so she doesn''t care at all. Where does Mu Jinglei know? How can he think that he is helping Mu to attack Zhongzhou? He wants to take refuge in Zhongzhou? "Isn''t that the national teacher in your Majesty''s mouth bewitching people?" Mu Luoxue''s violent temper, where can bear this kind of slander, immediately said, "nephew minister how to Mu country, heaven and earth can learn, Zhongzhou queen molanyi really let nephew minister and Moyan Prince good idea, but nephew minister and Moyan Prince have no meaning to each other, your majesty listen to slander, also don''t check?" "What the national master says is true, where is slander!" Mu Jinglei said angrily, "the National Master said that the score of Zhongzhou and Beiming kingdom is not bad. He said that you want to join Zhongzhou, it must not be groundless!" foretell like a prophet? perfectness? Who is it? Mu Luoxue is just like knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger. I want to guess the true face of the so-called national teacher from Mu Jinglei''s words and deeds. However, Mu Jinglei seemed to be aware of this, stopped his words, looked at her again, hummed coldly, and walked away! Mu Luoxue was left in the barracks, and the two guards who supported her sent her into the barracks and directly withdrew. It seems that they were guarding outside the barracks. Mu Luoxue frowned tightly and looked dignified. "No, it''s very important. I have to tell them with Mo Yan and ziqianmo." Mo Yan called himself sick in front of Zhongzhou emperor''s close eunuch. However, the Mu Kingdom and the northern underworld have reached a cooperative relationship to attack China, so Chapter 1451 When Mo qianhan starts to come to the border, ziqianmo and Mo Yan also come, just to cooperate with her. Now the situation has changed, she should immediately find a way to inform them that their admiration for the emperor''s majesty is not sincere cooperation with the North underworld! Mu Luoxue''s cultivation is not bad, because it is in the purple dome period. Hearing that Mu Jinglei has gone to the front to command the poisoned soldiers, mu Luoxue listens to the wind for a while, calculates the location of the poison quickly, and how long it will take to reach the border town of Zhongzhou. "One night!" Mu Luoxue''s forehead exuded fine beads of sweat. "Time is running out. It''s too short for Mo Yan and Ziqian to lead the people of Zhongzhou border city to retreat overnight." However, if it is too short, we have to fight for it. It''s a big deal. It''s a small thing to win the border town. It''s a great event to let Mu Kingdom and Beiming Kingdom win the title of slaughtering the city by all means, and let Mu Jinglei and ziqianmo become the executioners who are despised and refused by the people! ***** Just when mu Ruoxue turns around in a hurry, Mo Yan finds something wrong. "It''s the color of the skyline, not right." Mo Yan pointed to the last trace of sunset in the sky, with a dignified look. "The sunset is a shade of black. It''s not a celestial phenomenon, it''s man-made. Someone should be outside the border and ignite unknown substances. According to the wind direction, the smell will soon spread here and enter the border. " Mo Yan and ziqianmo come here alone this time, just to cooperate with mu Ruoxue, quickly take Zhongzhou, and then divide the spoils. As a result of the unexpected discovery of this situation, Mo Yan immediately left an extra heart, "I remember, mu Ruoxue said that the soldiers and horses of Mu Kingdom arrived outside the border of China at about this time?" Ziqianmo nodded, "well." "Then this black thing may have been made by the soldiers of Mu country." Mo Yan was even more puzzled. "There are only 20000 troops guarding the border between China and the continent. If Mu Ruoxue said that 150000 troops were sent into the southeast border, and the remaining 50000 troops were combined with the purple family of Beiming kingdom to encircle the northwest border, there would be no need to be afraid of the 20000 garrison troops at all, just trample on the iron horse. There''s no need to do anything else. " Has the situation changed? Mo Yan is not at ease, immediately ordered the accompanying Tian Yan chamber of Commerce sent to his guard, to check. After a while, the guard came back, his face like earth, "no, president. It''s true that the soldiers and horses of Mu kingdom are stationed outside the border of Zhongzhou, but they don''t mean to attack directly. Instead, they burn a big pot on the mountain, add some things into the water, and spread the smell of water evaporation to us by the east wind. " "My subordinates know a little bit about toxicology. When they see the trees withered by the mist, it''s a sign of poisoning. It''s poisonous water. Mu wants to attack the border with poison!" "What?" Mo Yan and ziqianmo are shocked. The guard in front of him is a member of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and a confidant of Mo Yan. He knows the root and the bottom, so there''s no need to cheat him. The one who cheated them was Mu Ruo Xue or Mu Guo. Want to use poison attack to kill all the people who live in the border of China, the emperor of Mu country, so vicious! Mo Yan made a quick decision, "the situation is not good. We have to inform the people in the border town to withdraw immediately. " Chapter 1452 Now it''s too late to stop muguo from poisoning. We can only evacuate the people at least a hundred miles away from the area covered by the poison circle. However, how can they call on the people by themselves? Ziqianmo and Mo Yan look at each other, and they think of Mo qianhan. "I''ll go." Mo Yan is about to say, to persuade himself, but ziqianmo a word interrupted. Her eyes calm, "Yan you stay to check the situation, the best, can get this poison smoked soil or water, when I come back, there is a way to distinguish the toxin, the right medicine to make antidote." Mo Yan and Mo qianhan are enemies. They will fight each other. If you want Mo Yan to persuade Mo qianhan, I''m afraid that if Mo Yan talks about the west, Mo qianhan will go to the East. At that time, it will only make the people of Zhongzhou die faster. Now it''s not time to joke about the lives of the people in the city. It''s safer to let her go. Mo Yan just hesitated and agreed, "OK. Mo Mo, we are divided into two groups. At that time, we will still meet here. " "Well." Ziqianmo, on his own, turned and went to the main mansion of the border city. She announced her name, sure enough, almost without any obstruction, she saw Mo qianhan. "Purple girl!" Mo qianhan did not expect that he could see the figure of ziqianmo at the border. His eyes suddenly filled with a touch of moisture, "Miss purple, are you coming to see me? Do you see the true face of Mo Yan, think of the good of our palace, and plan to change your mind and come to our palace? " Ziqianmo == Oh. Please don''t say such disgusting things when she wants to get down to business. "I''m here to get down to business with you." Ziqianmo ignored Mo qianhan''s affectionate money, his voice was calm, "Mo qianhan, you immediately let all the people in the border evacuate, as far as you can, the faster the better." "... huh?" Ink thousand cold suddenly a Leng. Did ziqianmo not come to him, but to interfere with his command? What''s more, as soon as he comes up, is to ask him to organize the evacuation of the people? Doesn''t that mean to let him retreat? "Miss purple, do you want me to sing the empty city plan?" Mo qianhan couldn''t help thinking about ziqianmo''s words, thinking that it was Mo Yan''s advice, his face turned black. "Is it Mo Yan who taught you to tell me that? If I do this, the border will soon be captured. At that time, Mu''s army will drive straight in, and I will be punished severely by my father. What a cruel heart you are Ziqianmo was angry. She did not explain, nor angry, directly up, "pa" "pa" two, a left and a right, fan in the ink thousand cold face. "Mo qianhan, go to the lookout. Mu state plans to attack the border of China with drugs. If you don''t allow the people to retreat, everyone will die here. You can decide whether to wait for death or retreat as soon as possible. " "What?" These two slaps make Mo qianhan confused. However, ziqianmo''s words made Mo qianhan wake up from his stupidity, "Mu Guo''s poison attack? Are they crazy? It''s slaughtering. My God, what are they going to do? " Mo qianhan was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mu Guo was so cruel that he would kill the city. Mo qianhan did not doubt the truth of ziqianmo''s words, Chapter 1453 Ziqianmo is not a liar. "Come on, quick, quick, let the people in the city withdraw. All the people in the city withdraw without luggage. The slowest one to withdraw is to make a decision!" As soon as the military order was given, a soldier answered immediately and went down to pass the order. After Mo qianhan finished this sentence, he gasped and sat back on the chair of the city leader. But just after sitting down for a while, he bounced up again like a spring. "After that, my father gave me 80000 elite soldiers, and together with 20000 soldiers guarding the border city, they merged into a large army of 100000 elite soldiers. The big army is closer to the border, just in case, just in case..." Mo qianhan went out to fight in person, and the emperor of Zhongzhou would dispatch elite troops to him. Mo Yan and ziqianmo were not surprised at this. However, just let Mo qianhan defend a border town which is easy to defend but hard to attack, and give him a whole hundred thousand troops. Ziqianmo was a bit surprised. Zhongzhou emperor''s heart, or on this son, very important ah. Ziqianmo sighed. It is obviously unwise to let the elite soldiers retreat with the people, and it will also make the people who do not know the truth dissatisfied. She said, "is there a forest or a cave near the border?" The forest can purify the poisonous smell in the air. The cave is airtight. As long as a barrier is set up at the entrance of the cave, the smoke will bypass the cave and drift away. "The forest... The forest has!" Mo qianhan said, "three miles to the west at the border, there is a dead leaf forest!" "Take all your soldiers there." Ziqianmo said immediately, "let the people retreat. We will solve the rest." ***** The time is three minutes. The moon on the horizon is bright and white, but the border town on the border of China is empty at this time. All the people in the border town have already given up their houses and moved to the city behind them under the order of Mo qianhan. After the evacuation of the people, Mo qianhan''s 100000 soldiers and horses were lost, leaving only the clay soldiers on the city wall, which could almost be fake, guarding the dead town quietly. Mu Jinglei never thought that when the black smoke came to the border town, Mo qianhan, under the advance command of ziqianmo, concentrated in the deciduous forest in the west of the border! One hundred thousand soldiers and horses in Zhongzhou are quietly lurking in the deciduous forest. Everyone is staring at the dim black smoke in the distance under the moonlight. With the breeze, they are invading into the border town, one by one with their mouths open, unable to say a word. God, the general of Mu kingdom is so vicious that he even wants to poison the soldiers and people in the border town by taking advantage of the wind! If it is not for the prince''s clever plan to let the people evacuate to the towns behind the border town, and then let them transfer their positions and settle down in the deciduous jungle, I am afraid that at this time, they have been killed by the thick black poison smoke, and they don''t even know how to die! The former guard of the border town is now Mo qianhan''s two deputy generals. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face is even more earthy. Mo qianhan, a weak scholar, has to be a military general and drive to the border to guard. As military generals, they naturally despise Mo qianhan most. He is a layman, but he has to give advice to the experts, so they despise the arrival of Mo qianhan. Even when he ordered the retreat, he pointed to Mo qianhan''s nose and scolded him for urging him. On that day, he wrote 800 Li urgent, Chapter 1454 Let the messenger go back to the capital all night long, and have a good copy of Shenmo qianhan! Son of a bitch, this is not a counsellor. This is Zhuge Liang''s rebirth! Everyone didn''t expect that moqianhan would start the war with poison, but before the other side arrived at the battlefield, he had already predicted that it would be ten to ten! Who said that the prince was Wen Chen''s? In their opinion, Mo qianhan is more than enough to be a military general. He will not lose to the new prince Yan! The two lieutenants behind him were frightened and surprised. They stood behind Mo qianhan, trembling, and almost knelt down and kowtowed to the people in front of them. But Mo qianhan, who turned his back on them, didn''t know. Looking at the overwhelming black smoke rolling in, he was also scared out of a cold sweat, and his back was so wet that he shivered. If it wasn''t for ziqianmo''s advice, he would not let the people and soldiers in the border town leave. It was ziqianmo who had a clever plan, not him! How did she know that ziqianmo was so terrible? Did you see that? The dark clouds rolling from the horizon, a black, mixed with the rolling black smoke, is very frightening. A few thunders startled Mo qianhan back to his senses. He waved his hand and was about to make the soldiers retreat to the depths of the deciduous forest and set up camp inside. However, he heard the deputy general behind him exclaim, "no, your highness, if it rains, though the poisonous smoke can be cut off and continue to spread, the poison will dissolve in the rain and pollute the water source of the border town, What can we do? " The people in the border town had already retreated with livestock and poultry, so there was no living thing in the border town at this time, but the water source could not be removed. Although Mo qianhan asked them to fill it with soil for the time being, the rain is water after all, and the water is all pervasive. Even if the well and river are filled with soil, the torrential rain doesn''t mean that it will seep into the soil and mix with the groundwater. Isn''t it the same whether it''s buried or not! Mo qianhan took a look at him and said, "before filling the well and river, what I asked you to mix in the soil, did you mix in?" When ziqianmo was about to leave, he gave him a few bottles, saying that they were all-purpose antidotes. He asked him to mix them in the soil near the water source to flush out the toxicity of the poisonous smoke. "Weichen, Weichen..." Hearing Mo qianhan say, the deputy general almost fell to the ground with his legs shaking. His voice brought out a cry, "I don''t know what the water in those bottles is. I just thought it was ordinary water, so I didn''t let the soldiers mix in the soil..." Mo qianhan sighed and raised his hand to lift them up. His own life was all saved by Miss purple. If it wasn''t for her reminding, people here would die at the border today. Already aware of this, he has no good intention to scold others, especially the deputy general. Whether his performance is good or not depends on whether these Deputy generals have spoken well in front of his father. It''s really unnecessary to scold people and accumulate hatred before the war. Ziqianmo and Moyan can put down their hatred to help him defend Zhongzhou. Why can''t they put aside their worries and prepare for the war with muguo? Once you think about it, Mo qianhan calms down the whole person. "It''s my palace that is not thoughtful. How can I blame the two generals, Chapter 1455 Don''t blame yourself. It''s better to prepare for the next battle quickly. Once the rain stops, the battle will begin! " As soon as the words fell, the rain fell all over the place. The two generals got up in a hurry and went to the deep part of the deciduous forest to arrange the tactics after the rain stopped. Mo qianhan stood in the same place, watching their figure gradually go away, raised his hand, the light yellow sleeve robe was covered in his head, looking at the dark sky, his heart was secretly relieved. In any case, Mu Guo''s big move to start a war has been solved. Next, it depends on how he receives it! ****** It rained all night in the border town, and Mo qianhan and Zhongzhou''s soldiers and horses stayed up all night. As dawn broke and the shower stopped, the two lieutenants and a small group of soldiers got ready. All of them wore armor and shoes sprayed with antidote and flew back to the city to deal with the polluted land and water. At the same time, Mo qianhan also waved his troops up. The mighty 100000 troops rushed out of the deciduous forest and went straight to the direction of the camp of Mu kingdom. Just after ten miles, they just met Mu Jinglei, who was also ready to go! The enemies are very jealous when they meet. Last night, the border town was eroded by the poison rain. Thanks to Mu Jinglei not far away, the soldiers of Zhongzhou are now red eyed and gnash their teeth. They will be severely hit by Mo qianhan''s order! "Tut, it seems that some dandy and dissolute Zhongzhou princes still have two brushes?" Seeing that all the soldiers in Zhongzhou were safe, Mu Jinglei''s face was obviously shocked. But surprise is surprise. Mu Jinglei is still the leader of the country, so this surprise only lasted for a moment, and soon recovered the calm expression just now, with a smile. "It seems that the military adviser behind the prince is very clever. I don''t know where he is. With a few words of advice, the prince has become so strategic, and he has come up with a flying face. He really thinks that if I have solved my poison, I can''t do anything with you Zhongzhou?" "Oh, how dare I look down upon the emperor who admires the country?" Mo qianhan didn''t give in at all. At this time, the border town can not be used as a retreat place, and the toxins brought by the poison rain in the town have not been completely removed by the antidote. At this time, if they choose to retreat back to the city, they will be poisoned in vain. That''s why he took the initiative to meet Mu Jinglei''s army. On the one hand, he wanted to delay the detoxification time. On the other hand, he was luring Mu Jinglei''s army and horse action. Please enter the urn! He had already sent the news of the border back to the soldiers on their own mounts overnight. Among Mo qianhan''s mounts, Shen Gongbao can travel thousands of miles at night. So early in the morning, he already received the news that his father sent troops to reinforce him. Moreover, in the letter, he did not conceal a series of acts of ziqianmo helping him. When Zhongzhou emperor heard that Mo Yan and ziqianmo had helped him, he no longer cared about Mo Yan''s refusal to fight personally. He even praised him for his bad demeanor. He added an army of 50000 people, and gave it to Chu Mo, the eldest disciple of wujizhen, to bring it to the border and give it to Mo Yan''s personal command. Mo qianhan also understood that his father''s action was to make their brothers unite and meet the enemy together. Chapter 1456 But Yesterday ziqianmo left after negotiating with him. He didn''t know where ziqianmo and Moyan are now. Mo qianhan pinched the halberd in his hand. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to calm down Mu Jinglei. He can''t shrink back. Once he shows his timidity in front of old foxes like Mu Jinglei, he will take advantage of the opportunity and then they will lose. "Hum!" Seeing that Mo qianhan didn''t flinch, Mu Jinglei snorted coldly from his nose. Seeing all the soldiers in Zhongzhou looking at him with hostile eyes, Mu Jinglei began to change the topic with a scornful smile, and attempted to defeat the army with a mouth gun attack. "Zhongzhou is so famous that a dandy prince was sent to fight on behalf of the general. It seems that Zhongzhou is really deserted!" Before that, there were some cavalry generals and valiant generals in Zhongzhou. However, there are many generals of the Mo family. These two generals are from the Mo family and belong to nine nationalities. Naturally, these two generals are no exception. Therefore, Zhongzhou will leave a lot of generals vacant for a while, which will lead to the invasion of a small subsidiary country. Both of them will make Zhongzhou emperor in a dilemma for the candidates who will go to the army for a long time. "What about the palace dandy." Mo qianhan also chuckled, "it''s not that he broke the trap set by the emperor of Mu kingdom as usual. It seems that Mu Kingdom really has no plan, and can only use the means of poisoning to try to take the border city without blood!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jinglei didn''t speak, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake, it seemed to be quenched with poison, and lingered on Mo qianhan with Yin cold breath. Mo qianhan, the crown prince of Zhongzhou, met him more than once. Every time the emperor of the affiliated country went to Zhongzhou palace to report the political affairs of the affiliated country, the crown prince needed to be present. Mu Jinglei only remembers that the prince was obedient in front of the Zhongzhou emperor. When he got out of the Royal study, he was a devil. He was a poor scholar, didn''t study politics, and was a loafer all day. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can it seem that you have changed a person? It''s not like this means and response can be said from such a brainless population as him. Leng Buding really surprised him when he heard this! "Mo qianhan, it seems that you don''t look down on me... I really look down on you!" Mu Jinglei coldly threw the cloak behind him, and he didn''t talk nonsense about Mo qianhan. He directly ordered, "take down Mo qianhan, I want to live. Who caught it? I''ll be promoted to the third level and get a thousand taels of gold!" Tut, are you going to catch the thief first? Ink thousand cold heart under clear. The spies have already found out that although the state of Mu actually brought 150000 troops, 50000 of the 150000 troops were not right,. The military strength of Mu Kingdom has always been around 100000. Before, when he heard that Mu Kingdom led 150000 troops, he was scared out of his wits. But now, it seems that something is wrong. I''m afraid it''s not the number of strong men that Mu Kingdom forcibly captured in order to attack Zhongzhou and scare people with the common people? The more mo qianhan thinks about it, the more reasonable he feels. This can be seen from the fact that they have come all the way. The 50000 backward troops of Mu kingdom are all scattered. They are not real soldiers. They should be improvised. So the current situation is that Mo Qian is carrying 100000 elite soldiers, Chapter 1457 To Mu Jinglei with 100000 elite soldiers and 50000 Navy. In fact, it''s equal! No wonder, Mu Jinglei directly ordered to catch him first. In the situation that both sides have the same strength, which side''s general will fall first, the other side will win without fighting! Mo qianhan made up his mind, and the bloody BMW under his body burst out laughing, "emperor mu, are you taking so many soldiers just to cover the White Wolf empty handed, and you can''t cover the king? It''s so obscene. Why don''t we have a big fight? It''s time for us in Zhongzhou and your country to separate ourselves! " "How to fight?" The sun has gradually come to the top of the head, Mo qianhan said this, originally just to delay time, waiting for ziqianmo and Mo Yan to appear, Chu indifference led army ready, good can kill Mu Jinglei caught off guard. But did not expect Mu Jinglei seems to be very interested, a pair of fierce eyes on Mo qianhan back and forth, seems to be looking at his strength, "you Zhongzhou, have the ability to take it?" "Just try it?" How could Mo qianhan not be familiar with this kind of agitation. He tossed the words back. Mo qianhan raised his hand and drew out his soft sword. He pointed to Mu Jinglei, "if you challenge alone, who will win, who will decide how to fight today''s battle." Single challenge? Mu Jinglei burst out laughing, "is it hard for me to win a match with you? Oh, how ridiculous the idea of children''s family is "Can the emperor who admires the country dare not even accept the challenge of a little prince in this palace?" Mo qianhan always knows how to make a bluff. He is the best at irritating people. Seeing that Mu Jinglei didn''t fight, Mo qianhan tilted his head slightly. His disdain was obvious. He took back the soft sword and shook his head regretfully. "It''s a pity. I thought that the emperor of Mu was an open and aboveboard man. Now it seems that Tut, obviously my palace thinks too much." "Also, a subsidiary state, without any enmity, says that it will send troops. If it commits a crime, how upright can it expect the monarch of this country to be?" "Presumptuous! What do you know, yellow mouthed child? " Mu Jinglei can''t help but look up at Mo qianhan. The soldiers were angry, but after all, it rained heavily all night last night, and they were hiding in the jungle. Even if they temporarily set up a shelter, how big can the camp stand in the deciduous jungle with dense trees? Many soldiers have been in the rain all night. They have been frozen by the cold rain all night. Now it seems that, leaving aside the ferocity, the rest is only tired and embarrassed! How dare a hundred thousand soldiers and horses compare with his excellent soldiers who have rested all night and are full of spirit and admiration for the country? Thinking of this, Mu Jinglei simply left behind the words that the national teacher told him not to compete with Zhongzhou soldiers and horses. Hum, the soldiers from Zhongzhou are raised in the south, and those from the water villages in the south of the Yangtze River are thin and white, just like the meat men from the brothels. How can they compare with the strong men raised in the Northeast? The national division is really worried! The National Division said that if there were 300000 troops in Zhongzhou, at most 150000 would be sent to fight against them, and not all of them would be against him. Chapter 1458 In this regard, the national division was wrong. Zhongzhou only sent 80000 troops and 20000 troops along the border, making a total of 100000. Even if he took 50000 soldiers with him, 50000 of them caught the common people irrigation, but irrigation is better than no irrigation. Just a crush on the number of people can absolutely flatten the 100000 troops in front of us! "I don''t want to say to you ignorant child, come on, beat the drum and send out troops to take down the 100000 troops in Zhongzhou!" The heavy drums reverberated among the troops, and the soldiers of Mu Kingdom heard them. One by one, they shook their arms and yelled, and rushed toward Zhongzhou. The angry Zhongzhou soldiers would not give way, but with fierce intention in their eyes, they grabbed spears or swords and rushed up! For a short time, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the water after the rain was trampled by countless soldiers and horses, throwing out a string of water, reflecting a bright light in the cold light of the sword or sword. However, at this time, no one will appreciate the scene of the water drops rolling into flowers in the sun, all of them tightly grasp the weapons in their hands and rush to the opposite enemy! For a moment, all kinds of accomplishments and the light of weapons were intertwined and dazzling. Mo qianhan watched the soldiers march forward, but he sat on the horse. At this time, it''s not the time for a general to leave. What''s more, the team of the two deputy generals has not come out of the border town. He needs to guard in the rear. Only when the team of the Deputy generals finishes the antidote given by ziqianmo and successfully withdraws from the border town, can he implement the next plan and slowly introduce the soldiers of Mu country into the border town! Fighting is just a feint. Under the surface of this feint, their real purpose is to invite the emperor into the urn! The reason why the border town is easy to defend and difficult to attack is that it is a city that once it enters and wants to go out, it is difficult to leave again. The border town is different from other towns, its moat is framed in the city wall, not outside the city wall. Moreover, the walls and gates of the whole town are made of fine iron and stone. And ten feet down the moat, there is a cold current, which is dozens of degrees below zero, but it will not freeze, can not float. Weak water in the ordinary moat river, naturally divided into two layers, the pressure is not enough, so has been safe underground, will not gush. If someone forcibly invades the border city, they just need to evacuate all the people in the border city, close the city gate, and detonate the mines hidden in the moat. The originally calm weak water will be detonated by pressure, gushing out and filling the whole border city. At that time, all living creatures in the city will either drown or freeze to death. As long as Mu Jinglei fell into their encirclement, there was no way to escape and retreat, and return to the outside of the city, then their suppression was successfully completed! As time went by, Mo qianhan began to sweat on his forehead. Because of the 50000 water troops in Mu Kingdom, it was brave to rush into the battle, but it seemed very disordered. Instead, the soldiers in Zhongzhou seized the opportunity and killed a lot of water soldiers. But when the soldiers were killed and began to retreat, and the elite soldiers of Mu country began to show their talents, the war situation gradually entered a stalemate state. In the battle in front of us, from the point of view of casualties, the elite soldiers of both sides are almost the same fighting capacity. However, the soldiers of Mu kingdom were very energetic after a rest last night, Chapter 1459 The soldiers in Zhongzhou were caught in the rain all night last night, but they had just lost part of their energy by the water army of Mu country, so they are not able to fight now. Nevertheless, the anger of the poisoned city still hovered in the hearts of every soldier in Zhongzhou. Border city, what a big border city it is. How many of their families followed them to the border town to take root. If there is no magic plan, just as his royal highness Zhuge Liang''s living Prince ordered, let the people in the border town retreat quickly, then the poisonous rain last night will make many of them lose their wives and families! Even if you die in battle, you have to defend the border town for your Highness the prince! Almost all the soldiers in Zhongzhou have made such a determination. So all the way to fight, the difference between the two sides began to slowly show. Although the soldiers of Mu kingdom had a good rest, because Mu Jinglei boasted last night that he could take the border town with a handful of poison, which made many soldiers'' self-confidence and competitiveness swell. So this morning, he saw the safe and sound soldiers of Zhongzhou, and many of them did not expect this scene. At the thought that the emperor''s idea had been broken by a prince in Zhongzhou who had a reputation of being a fool, the soldiers of Mu naturally felt that the emperor of his own family was not as good as a prince of others. However, no matter how bad I feel in my heart, the emperor is the emperor after all. The emperor''s words can not be refuted, let alone questioned. Therefore, no one dares to mention the failure of last night''s poisonous rain. In addition, as soon as Mu Jinglei gave the order, he would let the 50000 Navy troops go first and weaken the energy of the soldiers in Zhongzhou, so mu''s elite soldiers were even more upset. What did the emperor mean by this? He didn''t trust their ability. He even wanted to let the water army pile up their heads, so as to weaken the combat effectiveness of Zhongzhou and let them fight? If it''s not aboveboard, it''s almost shameless to make fun of the lives of the civilians who have been called to serve as soldiers and ask them to die first and then take advantage of the fire. Isn''t it a scandal? Soldiers are soldiers in the end. Although they eat the food of the officials, they still treat themselves as the people. Seeing that the common people and neighbors in the same country and even the same city had been sacrificed by Mu Jinglei without blinking an eye, these soldiers were not comfortable in the bottom of their hearts. Naturally, they were a little passive when they were attacked by the soldiers in Zhongzhou. At this time, the soldiers in Zhongzhou knew that the reason why they wanted to stand in front of the border town was to buy time for the deputy general who entered the border town to detoxify, so as to leave a place for them to retreat. Therefore, Zhongzhou became more brave in the Vietnam War. And the morale of Mu country, however, began to be depressed gradually! Mu Jinglei''s look changed again and again, and gradually became stiff. He looked at the defeated Mu soldiers and roared angrily, "what are you doing, ah! Can''t our 150000 troops defeat the 100000 soldiers in Zhongzhou? " The deputy general who follows Mu Jinglei looks worse than Mu Jinglei. Mu Jinglei is not the first leader. He can''t see that the morale of the soldiers is beginning to be low. The deputy general beside him clearly sees the situation. "Emperor, if we go on like this, we won''t be able to resist the attack of Zhongzhou." The soldiers of Zhongzhou, Chapter 1460 As if he had taken doping, his eyes were red. He waved his sword and spear wildly towards the soldiers of Mu Kingdom, and vowed to defend the border town not far away from them! To lead a soldier in a war, the greatest fear is to meet a soldier who has abandoned his retreat. The Zhongzhou soldiers in front of them are just the typical example of fighting against the back of the river. They gave up the opportunity to withdraw to the border town full of poison and chose to fight them here to the death. The rabbits who were forced to hurry would bite people, not to mention the Zhongzhou soldiers now? Seeing the situation, Mu Jinglei''s deputy general''s face became more and more urgent. He almost blurted out his advice, which made Mu Jinglei Mingjin withdraw. But he also knew that this time, Mu Jinglei had been encouraging the soldiers to come here with the feeling that he must take Zhongzhou to the end. Seeing that the distance from Zhongzhou is less than ten li, if he really dissuades Mu Jinglei, I''m afraid that he will be met with a knife to send him back to his mother''s womb! The two lieutenants didn''t want to die for nothing. They stared at each other for a long time, until the situation in front of them didn''t allow them to continue to hesitate. One of them had to say, "emperor, it''s the best policy to withdraw at the moment. We..." "Get out of here!" Mu Jinglei roared fiercely, directly drank back the deputy general, took out his sword from his waist, and pointed straight to Mo qianhan, who was standing at the farthest place in the battle field. The horse under his seat was strangled and hissed by him, and suddenly rushed to the opposite side in a frenzy! As long as you kill Mo qianhan, the soldiers in Zhongzhou have lost their backbone, and they are not allowed to be ravaged by their country! Mu Jinglei''s mind, only this idea, but the soldiers in Zhongzhou where will watch him break through. As soon as he stepped into the battlefield, several spears seemed to have eyes, pointing to the bloody BMW under his seat. Mu Jinglei doesn''t pay attention to these humble soldiers at all. He clenches the horse with his sword hand. The whip on the other hand swings hard, and the bloody BMW screams again. He raises his horse''s hooves and kicks the Zhongzhou soldiers in front of the horse. The soldier didn''t expect that Mu Jinglei didn''t retreat but advance. At the moment, he screamed and was kicked forward by the horse''s front hoof. He raised a low arc in the air and fell into the chaos of the soldiers. He was stabbed to death by people''s random sword, and then he lost his breath. The emperor of Mu Kingdom wants to assassinate their Royal Highness! Seeing the direction of Mu Jinglei''s advance, the surrounding Zhongzhou soldiers came to this conclusion and rushed forward regardless of everything. The spears or swords in their hands were handed over to Mu Jinglei in an attempt to cause even a little damage. Their prince''s cultivation is not strong, so it''s around the middle of Zifu period, which everyone knows. However, such a prince with general cultivation, however, had the general''s command and control of the current situation, and led them to avoid the first attack of the Mu Kingdom and the disaster of their being poisoned. Just with this point, ink thousand cold, it is worth their desperate, with their own lives to protect! The soldiers in Zhongzhou saw Mu Jinglei''s intention, but they couldn''t see it. Seeing the emperor of his own country go to the battlefield in person just to take the head of the other party''s generals, and seeing more and more Chinese soldiers in front of Mu Jinglei, Chapter 1461 The soldiers of Mu country also regained some confidence. Look, their emperor is not so incompetent that he can only let the people die. It''s just strategy and stratagem. It''s a way to consume the attack power of Zhongzhou soldiers. Now, with Zhongzhou soldiers showing a tired state, Mu Jinglei wants to win Mo qianhan, who leads Zhongzhou soldiers and horses. Of course, they have to cooperate! When Mu Jinglei stirred up the scene, it suddenly tilted towards mu. Mo qianhan looks at the rear from a distance, and sometimes looks at the border town behind him. His anxiety is more and more frequent. His deputy general took a troop into the city and sprinkled antidote solution all over the water source polluted by rain. Normally, they delayed for so long. At this time, the two deputy generals should have led the troops to complete the task, but why hasn''t there been any news so far? Mo Qian''s cold heart is still flowing, but suddenly there is a faint noise from the direction of the border town. He quickly fixed his eyes on it. At last, his face showed the gratification that he had not seen for a long time. It was mo qianhan''s two deputy generals who came to join them from the border town in the morning. Seeing the excitement on their faces, it was obvious that the border town polluted by the poison rain had detoxified the poison and returned to its original normal! Great, the border town is back to normal, they can also start to retreat and implement the plan of ziqianmo! Nervous for a night, to now, Mo qianhan''s lips finally showed a slight smile, raised his hand to signal drummer, Mingjin retreat. The soldiers in Zhongzhou, according to the arrangement made last night, began to retreat gradually towards the border town. "Come on, they''re going to run!" Mu Jinglei was forced to cling to the battlefield. He wielded his sword to the extreme and killed one Zhongzhou soldier after another. The bloody light in his eyes became more and more fierce. When he was about to kill, Zhongzhou soldiers and horses seemed to be afraid of him and began to retreat. "Afraid? Hahaha, the soldiers in Zhongzhou are really a group of mole ants The escape of Zhongzhou soldiers made Mu Jinglei laugh. He held out his hand and pointed to Mo qianhan''s nose from a distance. His fingers pointed down. His posture was arrogant and arrogant. "Waste is waste. If you can''t do the work of a general, you have to show your ability. Mo qianhan, you can just watch my cavalry trample on Zhongzhou''s territory and trample you under your feet." The shouting was full of provocation and humiliation. Even though he knew that the retreat was the prince''s plan, many soldiers in Zhongzhou couldn''t hold their breath. They were angry and wanted to fight back to intercept Mu Jinglei. Mo qianhan only took a light look, but also ignored Mu Jinglei. He reached for the drummer''s club and knocked on Jin Zheng. Jin Zheng was hit by the hammer and made a clear and harsh sound. He only heard a Ding sound. A huge sound resounded through the battlefield. Those Zhongzhou soldiers who still have the heart of fighting back also remember their tasks. They can only stare at Mu Jinglei not far away, discard their shields, pretend to be defeated and run towards the border town! Now the most important thing is to let Mu country mistakenly think that they have no power to fight back, in order to smoothly lead them to the foot of the border city! This is the first battle led by him and watched by purple girl. He wants to prove it with this battle, Chapter 1462 He''s no worse than Moyan! Mo qianhan gritted his teeth and knocked his club on Jin Zheng several times, which made the soldiers in Zhongzhou run fast one by one. It seemed that there were some monsters chasing behind him. Along the way, his armor and shield were all over the ground. This scene makes Mu Jinglei feel very comfortable. His long sword is waving forward constantly, guiding Mu''s soldiers to press forward step by step, and surround them at the foot of the border city! Mu Jinglei knows very well that it rained all night in the border town last night. Even if Mo qianhan had a clever plan to move all the people and soldiers in advance, the town could not be moved. After a night of soaking in poison rain, this city has already become a poison city. Mo qianhan has no way to escape to the border city. They can only seek their own death. Even if he doesn''t do it, in a few hours, under the pollution of poisonous water and air, these soldiers will become one dead body after another sooner or later! Mu Jinglei''s heart is a pity. If these soldiers die, they will not be able to subdue them and take them for their own use. However, if they can win the border town and open the border of China without blood, they will naturally be happy to see their success. In contrast, it is not so important to accept tens of thousands of defeated soldiers. Now they are stuck at the foot of the border town. As long as they stay in the sun for another two or three hours, after the residual poisonous rain in the border town is evaporated by the sun, they can completely kill all the Zhongzhou soldiers who shrink back to the border town! Ha ha, such a good deal. As long as the border city is occupied, once the gap of Zhongzhou is opened, it will soon be accepted by the name of Mu state. It''s a good deal, a good deal! He listened to the soldiers behind him reporting to their centurions the number of spoils they had picked up. Mu Jinglei only felt happy physically and mentally, as if every cell had been opened and bathed in the bright sun, which was so comfortable that people wanted to sigh. Although the front gate of the border city is closed, in Mu Jinglei''s eyes, he seems to have seen the wide open gate, the town behind the border city, and even the Zhongzhou imperial capital thousands of miles away. These will soon be his, and soon he will be terrified. His goal of dominating the world will soon be realized. As long as he wins Zhongzhou, the strategist who is clever but has potential threat to him will have no effect! Mu Jinglei, who is happy but does not think of Shu, obviously ignores the problem of spying on the enemy and immerses himself in the joy of breaking the city. As time goes by, when the soldiers of Mu Kingdom surround the wall of the border city, the sun on the top of the head just forms a line with the shadow, and the pointer of the corona gradually points to the noon. Mo qianhan stands on the wall and looks at the right sun. He smiles coldly. Hum. Father emperor let Chu indifferent bring elite soldiers, set out last night, now forward soldiers to report, from them, less than half an hour''s journey! Poor Mu Jinglei is like a frog at the bottom of the well. He doesn''t know that he is dying! It''s noon, it''s time! "Ink thousand cold, dead or down!" Maybe the sun is too strong, when Mu Jinglei looks up at the wall, he doesn''t see the strange smile on Mo qianhan''s face. He was so excited that he just waited for Mo qianhan, who couldn''t support him, to spit out the word "surrender" from his mouth, and then opened the city gate to welcome the trample of their admiring soldiers. Chapter 1463 However, the scene in front of him seemed a little different from what he thought. "To die or to fall?" Unexpectedly, Mo qianhan not only did not answer him, but tilted his head and gently repeated what he had just said. Then he laughed softly, and his voice was full of strong irony. "I''m afraid that this sentence will be used on you, noble emperor mu, eh?" Mu Jinglei''s face suddenly changed. What does Mo qianhan mean? Is it difficult for him to solve the poison in the rain last night? No, it''s impossible! Those highly toxic poisons are extracted from the highly toxic living creatures by the national master who used his own blood as a poison guide. The poisons mixed with other poisons can''t be solved by ordinary antidotes, and Mo qianhan can''t be solved! Think of this, Mu Jinglei some settle down. Looking at the unpredictable look on Mo qianhan''s face, he sneered, "what do you mean, Mo qianhan? In three or two sentences, I want to sing an empty city plan, which makes me afraid to move you? Yellow mouthed child, it''s really naive! " "Oh, I don''t know who is more naive!" Out of thin air a thick voice rang out, Mu Jinglei just some recovery of the face and stiff up. At the same time, Mo qianhan''s face was covered with a smile. He looked at the direction of Zhongzhou imperial capital behind him. After walking around, he was standing on a high mountain not far away, overlooking their indifference. Chu''s voice, which is indifferent, clear and moist like rain, is sweet and cold, permeated with a little bit of internal power, echoing over the border town, "please come into the urn, emperor of Mu country, you have successfully entered our trap!" With this, the soldiers behind Mu Jinglei were in an uproar. Looking at the more and more elite iron horses emerging on the top of the mountain, they came rushing towards them. Each one was so scared that his face was very blue. The deputy general''s legs were shaking and became chaff. He said with trembling, "emperor, this is, this is... Which country''s army?" What country?! Mu Jinglei roared angrily, "how can I know!" Why are so many soldiers here? It''s impossible! So many soldiers can''t be Zhongzhou soldiers, unless Mo qianhan sent a message to Zhongzhou royal family when they poisoned them, so that the emperor of Zhongzhou received the message last night and sent people nonstop. Otherwise, it is impossible for the soldiers and horses in Zhongzhou to reach the border at noon! Unless Mu Jinglei shivered. incorrect. They can even count on his drug attack. What''s the impossibility of reinforcement? Moreover, the military adviser said that the real strength of Zhongzhou is more than 200000. He predicted that Mo qianhan would lead at least 150000 troops. Therefore, it is not impossible for Zhongzhou to reinforce its troops! God, it''s a trap. It''s a trap at all! Zhongzhou was so ready, and easily broke his poison offensive. I''m afraid that their country was sold by Beilan country early! They want to deal with Mu Guo and let Mu Guo die! It must be! After all, Mu Jinglei has experienced a lot of fighting. When he saw such a situation, he soon guessed that it was the betrayal of the alliance. Although there is some discrepancy with the facts, it would not have been the result if Mo Yan and ziqianmo had not informed Mo qianhan. Seeing that Chu Mo Ran''s army and horses swooped down from the mountain on the right side, they did not rush up to fight, but retreated on their right side, Chapter 1464 Surrounded by the dense, Mu Jinglei has a premonition in his heart. He turns around stiffly and looks to the left¡ª¡ª On the left is a plain sheltered by the jungle. Under his gaze, a group of armored elite soldiers appear from the front of the jungle and gradually move forward. The leader is not the prince Moyan who is the newly recognized royal family of Zhongzhou? "Ha ha, ha ha, I''ve lost my reputation all my life. In the end, I was defeated by a little bitch." Before that, muruoxue told him that he had discussed cooperation with Princess ziqianmo of the royal family of Beilan kingdom. Now, what he is facing is such a scene. Mu Jinglei is afraid of anger. He counts everything to Mu Ruoxue and ziqianmo. "I knew that Beilan would not be so kind-hearted. He would ally with me. Hum!" "Ruo Xue only told ziqianmo of the royal family of Beilan about my sending troops. It must be ziqianmo. In order to please the emperor of Zhongzhou, she sold me. I hereby swear that I will not stop killing ziqianmo!" At the end of the poor invaders, Mu Jinglei''s eyes gradually showed a sense of decadence. "When the two countries join hands, I can''t imagine that Zhongzhou and Beilan, who have so much gratitude and resentment, will also join hands to deal with one country. Ha ha, I''m wise and confused for a while!" Chu indifferent with more than 20000 soldiers, Mo Yan behind, is also more than 20000. 150000 soldiers from Zhongzhou are here. Even if they are caught dead, they will be destroyed. They admire the country, they can''t fight, they can''t fight! But... Here, he lost. If he had a chance to return to Mu country, it would not be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! Mu Jinglei''s eyes showed a trace of death. At this time, it is obviously irrational to fight with Zhongzhou again. The only choice is to flee back to Mu kingdom with your tail between your legs. Perhaps, it can bring a ray of life to Mu kingdom! "Retreat!" At the order of retreat, the soldiers of Mu Kingdom ring Jin Zheng more than the bell. Just now, the elite soldiers of Mu kingdom are very excited and chasing the scene of Zhongzhou deserters. At this time, the role is completely reversed! Under the command of Mu Jinglei and the deterrence of the soldiers of the two countries, the soldiers of Mu were scared to death and fled back. On both sides of them, Chu Mo ran and Mo Yan had rushed up to chase and intercept, and the border city behind them was also open. Mo qianhan led the 100000 elite soldiers to chase behind, mighty, Leng is scared Mu Guo''s soldiers speed doubled, flying also like ran past the camp last night, even food and materials are not collected, toward the direction of Mu Guo ran! However, Chu Mo ran and Xi Cheng Jue had already planned the course of things. How could they let Mu Guo''s soldiers easily escape their control and go back to support the national division? From Mu kingdom to the border town of Zhongzhou, there will be a wide and long river blocking the way when we get to the border town. There are several iron rope bridges on the river, which are paved with wooden boards for people to pass through. Their camp is to stay on the back of the water. After passing the camp, we will arrive at the bridge! As long as they all cross the bridge, cut the iron rope, and see how the soldiers and horses in Zhongzhou can catch up with them! Mu Jinglei has a goal in his heart, and urges the drummers to knock Zheng deafening. The iron bridge is near. Mu Jinglei looks happy, [previously, Beilan wrongly wrote Beiming, change it] Chapter 1465 Driving the horse is about to take the lead to rush up, sweat BMW''s front hoof has stepped on the first plank of the Tiesuo bridge, Leng buting see clearly several small soldiers with axes standing on the opposite side of the bridge, Mu Jinglei''s face suddenly twisted, quickly blackmailed the horse rope, abruptly stopped in front of the bridge! When Mu Jinglei stopped, the soldiers of Mu Kingdom did not dare to rush up. One by one, they stopped in front of the turbulent river. They saw no more than ten soldiers on the other side of the river and looked at each other. Less than ten of them, with axes in each hand, stood on the other side of the Tiesuo bridge. It was clear that they were soldiers from... Zhongzhou! Ziqianmo, standing in front of the soldiers, looks cold, light looking at Mu Jinglei, paralyzed face, evokes a smile, not a smile arc. This posture is very clear. If they plan to cross the river by force, when the soldiers of Mu Kingdom step on the iron rope bridge one by one, the connection between the bridge and the other end of the river bank will be completely cut off, and all of them will fall into the turbulent river! There is no land near the sea in the kingdom of mu, so many of its soldiers can''t swim. If they really fall into the river, they will be washed away and lose their lives! Mu Jinglei was dead. Seeing a single spark start a prairie fire in front of him, he dodged the prairie fire and rushed to another piece of grassland which was not affected by the rain. However, he did not expect that the prairie fire would catch up with him. At present, not only the 150000 troops he led would be engulfed, not far away from the end of Mu Kingdom, he would eventually fall! Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, does he have any hope of turning over? Obviously not. But Mu Jinglei broke his bridges and roared at ziqianmo on the other side, "ziqianmo, if you let me go, I will tell you a secret, a big secret! The secret of Beilan and Zhongzhou At the end of his life, ziqianmo was not surprised by Mu Jinglei''s self-help. However, with the survival of Beilan and Zhongzhou, to negotiate terms with her? I''m kidding. Beilan kingdom was snatched by their purple family from the original Chu royal family. Whether it was the emperor of Beilan kingdom or not, she or her grandfather zikun didn''t care at all. Zhongzhou is even more funny. The emperor and Empress of Zhongzhou, Mo Lanyi, are not good to Mo Yan at all. To her, she is even more eager to die. She has to consider sacrifice for the survival of their country. Is she a fool or a virgin? "Take the secret to the grave." Ziqianmo said coldly, "I''m not rare at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jinglei''s face was stiff. what? Isn''t ziqianmo the princess of the new royal family of Beilan kingdom? Shouldn''t she cherish the title and name? How does a pair of North orchid country indifference appearance? Besides, she is in love with Prince Mo Yan of Zhongzhou. She is going to marry into the royal family of Zhongzhou soon. Don''t she have to hurry to please the emperor of Zhongzhou? Now that she has such a big chance to do meritorious service, she doesn''t even listen? No more Princess titles? Don''t you want the names of the princes and concubines? Mu Jinglei is incredible. Forget it, in the end is a humble woman, do not understand the importance of the country. Well, something about her sweetheart should have caught her attention, right? Mu Jinglei continued, "you don''t care about state affairs. You should listen to Mo Yan''s business, right?" Chapter 1466 What the national teacher did was ambitious and aimed at Zhongzhou. Moreover, the last time he saw a poisonous insect in a glass bottle in the room of the national master, it was very mysterious. It seemed that he could control others. All kinds of circumstances, had to let him think, the goal of the national teacher is Zhongzhou, he wants to be the emperor of Zhongzhou! This point can be used to make an article in front of ziqianmo. Mu Jinglei said, "if you don''t listen, I''m dead. No one will know the secret. At that time, Mo Yan will be controlled. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance." Controlled? Ziqianmo''s eyes moved slightly. This man is here to be funny. Talk to her, the king of the demon world, about mind control. I dare not compare my accomplishments, but in terms of mind control, who has stronger mind control than her in the whole continent? It''s been a long time since she manipulated other people''s mental power. But it doesn''t mean she''s abandoned. Ziqianmo pondered for a while, toward Mu Jinglei, hooked fingers, "you, come here." I''m very happy. Sure enough, when it comes to Mo Yan, ziqianmo let go! Women are easy to cheat! "Yes." Mu Jinglei answered and went to the iron bridge. He didn''t panic at all. Even if ziqianmo ordered to be cut off at this time, with his cultivation, it would be no problem to return to the shore. And he, as long as he can get to the opposite shore, has a chance to punish that woman. Ziqianmo is just the cultivation of Zifu period. At least he is the head of a country. He is old. Although Ziqiong period is a bit unreasonable, it is more than enough to punish a Zifu period. As long as let him close to ziqianmo''s body, we can take her as a hostage and threaten Zhongzhou''s troops. Even if the prince Mo qianhan doesn''t want to retreat, can this woman''s mistress Mo Yan watch ziqianmo die? Well, not only can he escape, but also his troops can retreat. Mu Jinglei is filled by his own brain and is very happy. Ziqianmo only one eye, then guessed this man''s intention. But she didn''t say anything, she didn''t do anything, she just stood there. Until Mu Jinglei came, three feet away from her. Ziqianmo raised her hand suddenly, and snapped her fingers. Mu Jinglei''s eyes, then trance, dull in front of the purple field, stopped. Ziqianmo said, "who are you?" "I am Mu Jinglei, the emperor of mu." Mu Jinglei''s voice, like a pool of stagnant water, obediently let the soldiers behind ziqianmo, startled the jaw. I''ll be good. What''s the magic power of their future Prince Yan? With a loud finger, they can tame the emperor of Mu like a dog? That''s terrible. Ziqianmo stares at Mu Jinglei''s eyes, lips slightly lifted, "you lost the battle, lost to Zhongzhou and Beilan." "I lost the battle to Zhongzhou and Beilan." Mu Jinglei followed and repeated stupidly. "According to the agreement, you should send 50000 troops to Zhongzhou, all the territory of Mu country and another 50000 troops to Beilan country." "I will send 50000 troops to Zhongzhou, all the territory of Mu state and another 50000 troops to Beilan state." Mu Jinglei''s voice is not big. However, ziqianmo heard it, and the army vanguards behind Mu Jinglei also heard it. The whole Mu army fell into a dead silence. Chapter 1467 And then it''s about to move. Are you kidding? They worked hard to protect the mountains and rivers. Did the emperor of Mu state say to give someone away? The soldiers of Mu country began to be dissatisfied and very angry. Ziqianmo was satisfied, "the Lord of a country, don''t let it go." With that, she hit her fingers. Another ring finger, the original chaos of the Mu emperor, as if suddenly awakened, the whole person a spirit. Strange. What happened to him just now? What ziqianmo did to him, he remembered clearly. He repeated what ziqianmo said. He even promised to give the Mu kingdom to Beilan kingdom! no Ziqianmo is an evil person. It must be her who used some magic to herself! "What I said just now doesn''t count!" Mu Jinglei roared, "ziqianmo, it''s you who used magic to me and asked me to promise. These words can''t be true!" It''s not a black and white agreement anyway. Even in front of all the soldiers, he broke the bill, and no one else could say anything. "Oh? "Default?" Purple field cold hum a, "late." Mu Jinglei watched him warily. "I''ve asked my grandfather to send troops to attack Mu Kingdom, which should be empty shell at this time." Ziqianmo tone light, but with full ambition in must have, "I think in two days, will be able to win the Mu country." ****** On the other side, Zhongzhou has completely surrounded the 100000 troops led by Mu Jinglei. On the other side, zikun also has troops on the city, leading the troops of Beilan kingdom to break through the border of Mu kingdom. All the way to Murong City, the capital of Mu Kingdom, he is now at the foot of Murong city. Although the state of Mu sent 150000 soldiers to Zhongzhou, there is still a surplus of troops in the state of mu. Moreover, there are 50000 elite troops left, not a patchwork army. However, fifty thousand elite soldiers could not defend the border of mu, so zikun was right. There were no troops at the border. He was hardly hindered, so he easily attacked the city. Since there are no soldiers to stop, naturally there will be no casualties and consumption. Zikun is also a person who knows the current situation clearly. In such a smooth situation, it''s better not to move the people who admire the country, so it won''t arouse the people''s anger and resistance to the country. The soldiers and horses of Beilan Kingdom went all the way from the border smoothly without damaging any soldiers or plundering any people''s property. When they arrived outside Murong city in this way, they did not lose the reputation of burning, killing and plundering in the eyes of the people of Murong. On the contrary, they felt from the bottom of their hearts that the emperor of Beilan kingdom was very kind. On the contrary, it is the leader and teacher of Mu country who are in a bad mood and collude with each other! Mu Jinglei, as the leader of Mu Kingdom, has nothing to do with looking for trouble. With 100000 soldiers and 50000 water troops, he rashly went to the border of Zhongzhou. He said that he wanted to win Zhongzhou in one fell swoop, which is clearly to find smoke. There are more than 200000 well-trained soldiers in Zhongzhou. One hundred thousand of them are well-trained, but the fifty thousand water troops, which are made up by the common people, are not competent at all. When they fight with the soldiers in Zhongzhou, Mu Jinglei lets them take the lead. I don''t know how many people died. It''s all the common people of their country! When people die, the people of Mu kingdom are naturally angry, but it''s their Mu kingdom that is in the first place. If Mu Jinglei didn''t lead the army to attack Zhongzhou, Chapter 1468 Who would have been beaten so much that they are still trapped by the boundary river on the border with China! As for their admiration for the country''s national teachers, that''s even more excessive! It''s clear that Mu Jinglei only took 100000 soldiers to fight Zhongzhou, but when the news came that the soldiers were trapped, the national division didn''t send the remaining 50000 elite soldiers to support him. Instead, it even gave up the border and called all the remaining soldiers to Murong City, the capital of the country, to defend Murong city. At the beginning, this guy didn''t know where he came from. With good luck, he was granted the national division by the emperor. He indulged in all kinds of things. The emperor was also a fatuous king. When he went out to fight, he gave the power of the remaining 50000 soldiers to the National Division. This national division is shrinking in the Imperial Palace all day long. It is clear that he is afraid of death that he makes the soldiers and generals surround Murong city. This kind of behavior does not pay attention to the people in other towns of Murong, and will naturally be despised by the people! It''s no wonder that after seeing the invasion of Beilan, which is almost a gentleman''s country, the people of Mu country will not take up the kitchen knife and spatula to resist. Instead, they clap their hands and even hope that the soldiers of Beilan country can pull down the selfish national teacher and the fatuous and incompetent leader and subdue Mu country with benevolent government! It was in this situation that almost all the people gave up their resistance. In just two days, the troops led by zikun arrived under Murong City, conquered the kingdom of Murong and occupied Murong city. The final battle was imminent! On the third day, the sun was fierce at noon, but the soldiers of Beilan kingdom were in full swing and stood under Murong city the night before. The throwing stones and the huge attack logs were ready. They were just waiting for zikun''s order to capture this small Murong city! Seeing that the herald who went to persuade him to surrender returned empty handed again, zikun''s deep purple eyes swept away. Sure enough, today, the national master did not appear on the wall of Murong city. In other words, he didn''t even have the idea of supervising the war. He just let the elite soldiers stick to their guard. Even at this time, there were only 20000 elite soldiers in the city, and the remaining 30000 elite soldiers. According to the Scout''s reply, they were all arranged in the palace by the national division! Is it difficult for him to continue to delay and put the real final battle in the palace? As a national teacher of a country, he is not so brainless. Everyone knows that if a war is really launched in the palace, it will cause great damage to the palace. When the war is over, the imperial city of Mu Kingdom, even if it is not razed to the ground, will only fall into a dilapidated state and can only be rebuilt! What kind of abacus is the national master working on? Zikun calculated slowly. My granddaughter ziqianmo has news that mu Ruoxue, the princess of Mu state, tells them that the national master of Mu state is a very hostile person to Zhongzhou. The people of Mu Kingdom don''t know the origin of their national master, and now he doesn''t appear. It''s very possible that he gave up supervising the war in order to cover up and protect his identity? Zikun frowned at the news of the war from Zhongzhou and the unexpected poison rain. He came up with such a vicious plot of poison attack, but now he retreated to the army of Beilan country, and even retreated to the imperial palace. What did the muguo national division want to do? Zikun is puzzled. In the present situation, Chapter 1469 No matter whether the master of Mu Kingdom has any stratagem or not, he has to put it aside first. The most important thing at this time is to take Murong city and trap the imperial palace! Zikun hands a Yang, "attack!" Under the frenzied percussion of the drum beating wind, the continuous and dense drum sound, which symbolizes the dispatch of troops, rings outside Murong city. The rolling stones on the stone throwing machine are launched one after another. With the precise adjustment of the control hand, the big stones of the millstone are accurately smashed towards the guards on the city wall. At the same time, the vanguard troops of Beilan Kingdom rushed towards the wall of Murong City, and the city climbing ladders that had been prepared for a long time were set up on the wall one by one. With the flying out of the cornice rope, the vanguard''s elite soldiers were like rats smeared with oil under their feet, climbing up quickly. On the other side of Murong City, people were killed and injured when they were hit by stones, and the soldiers guarding the city wall immediately panicked. "Don''t panic! At the command of our general, let out tung oil! " The attack of Beilan country is swift and violent, but Murong city is not embroidered pillow. The commandos of Beilan kingdom are fast, and the general of Murong city gives orders faster. With a single order, the big barrels of tung oil are fallen from the wall by the soldiers. All of a sudden, several commandos of Beilan Kingdom failed to grasp the ladder and rope. They fell down and fell to the ground heavily. They were drowned in tung oil. It''s not the most important thing to fall down because of tung oil. The most terrible thing is that the black tung oil is sticky and slippery, so it''s hard to remove it. As soon as the barrels of tung oil were poured down, it was like a tung oil waterfall. Many soldiers of Beilan kingdom had their mouths and noses stained with tung oil. They couldn''t get rid of it. As a result, they had difficulty breathing. They yelled at each other and looked terrible. Zikun frowned. It''s easy to defend a city, but it''s hard to attack it. What''s more, Murong City, the last line of defense, even if it has only 20000 elite soldiers, but with this turtle shell like wall defense, it''s really difficult to break it. Seeing tung oil flowing all over the ground at the foot of Murong City, zikun waved his hand, the commandos who had previously started the battle began to retreat. A large number of blasters and elite soldiers who were responsible for hitting the city gate showed up, bypassed the tung oil and rushed to the weakest city gate of Murong city wall! Tung oil is flammable and the city wall is insulated. The garrison generals of Murong City pour tung oil down so cheaply. It''s obvious that they want to use tung oil to wash down the soldiers who climb the city wall first. Once they dare to continue to try to climb, as long as they ignite the tung oil under the city wall, they can let the soldiers of Beilan Kingdom burn themselves. This move is a common way to defend the city. Zikun had expected it, so what he prepared was also a special way to deal with tung oil! If tung oil burns, it will be isolated from the outside of Murong city because of the city wall. But if fireworks and firecrackers are used before the soldiers ignite tung oil in Murong City, and nitrates and sulfur are mixed in them to make a simple modified explosion bamboo tube, which is put under the stone wall of Murong city. Once tung oil is ignited, the bamboo tube will also explode, which will blow out a gap in the city wall! Explosion bamboo tube, is a kind of mining things, not common, appearance and fireworks are the same, encounter high temperature will explode. The only difference is, Chapter 1470 After the ordinary fireworks are ignited, all the things in it fly into the air and explode into fireworks. However, the explosion bamboo tube explodes directly in situ, which is not powerful enough to blow up the people standing within a few feet of the bamboo tube into pieces. It''s no problem to use it to blow up the city wall! It''s very convenient for mining. A long time ago, the Royal miners of Beilan country used this method to dig the rare ore in the deep mountains. However, compared with convenience, it is more dangerous and often kills people together. After this happened several times, the emperor of Beilan Kingdom ordered to ban the use of it, so it didn''t survive. But for his age, he would not have heard of it and used it. The deep purple pupil slightly shrinks, zikun squints, looks at the exploding bamboo tubes of the blasters, avoids the rolling tung oil under the cover of the catapult, runs to the corner, plugs the exploding bamboo tubes around the stone wall, and returns them separately. Under the training of zikun, they have practiced this action countless times before! "What is that?" The garrison general of Murong City stood on the wall and saw clearly the actions and things in the hands of the soldiers of Beilan kingdom. He saw that they stuffed a pile of things like fireworks at the foot of the wall, and then quickly retreated to tens of feet away. The garrison general''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, "firecrackers? Firecrackers? " The bamboo tube looks exactly the same as the fireworks. But if it''s really a firecracker, how can the soldiers of Beilan Kingdom rush over and leave these things under the city wall so that they can mix with tung oil? Is it something that can keep tung oil from burning, or The general''s mind turned quickly. Beilan country, they are here to fight, not to set off firecrackers. Since such a layout has been made, it shows that there must be something wrong with this thing. If you don''t know what kind of consequences this thing will cause, don''t move it easily. This is the correct solution! The general of the city garrison immediately made up his mind and watched the soldiers who were holding up the logs step on the black tung oil and rush towards the city gate with their feet full of greasy and sticky. The general of the city garrison suddenly stopped the archer who was ready to launch the rocket and said in a hurry, "wait a minute!" His heart has a very bad premonition, always feel this row of rockets out, what will happen! However, pouring tung oil first and then burning it is the way they have arranged to keep the city. So many barrels of tung oil can burn for at least one afternoon when the fire starts. As long as the fire is enough, the soldiers of Beilan kingdom will not be able to enter Murong city tonight! Now the national division is not in Murong city to supervise the war, but cowered in the palace, and even sent 30000 elite soldiers to guard the palace. Although they are very dissatisfied, they are at a lower level and have no right to instruct the national master. They can only guard Murong city. It''s day by day if they can wait until the national master returns to the city for support! But now, because of the bamboo tubes of the soldiers of Beilan Kingdom, the general who guarded the city hesitated. With this sound and so on, he cried out in a hurry. The archers standing beside him heard the order, Chapter 1471 They all put down their rockets in doubt, but the soldiers in the distance couldn''t hear his orders. The Rockets in their hands had already soared out according to the plan and fell into the dark tung oil. The fire was burning with tung oil. With a bang, the fire on the west side of the city wall was blazing. With the fire, there was a deafening sound! Boom and boom!!! The earth shaking sound sounded in the west of Murong City, and the wall seemed to tremble. Feeling the instant vibration at his feet, the general''s face suddenly changed. He looked up at the flames rising to the west, but he could only see the red fire jumping wantonly. He could not see what had happened to the tung oil and bamboo tube under the flames! What''s the matter? What happened? Why is there such a big movement suddenly? Even the foundation of Murong city has been shaken! Whether the wall is firm or not depends on whether the foundation under the wall is stable. The foundation of Murong city is three feet deep, which is the most stable of all the cities and towns in Mu kingdom. Therefore, the anti-seismic ability of Murong city wall is much stronger than other cities and towns. Nowadays, in the world''s cognition, the thinnest but hardest is tortoise shell. It''s not too much to call Murong City tortoise shell! However, the Murong city wall, which is as hard as tortoise shell, was shaken by an unknown explosion at this time! Encouraged by tung oil, the fire on the west wall was getting bigger and bigger. The crackling sound in the fire made everyone hear clearly. It was very like the sound of fireworks when they were lit. A completely uncertain question crossed the guard''s mind¡ª¡ª Is it that the things in the bamboo tube are not meant to make tung oil unable to burn? The explosion and vibration just produced by the western wall are all due to the bamboo tube? If so In front of my eyes, when the elite soldiers of Beilan Kingdom just came, the bamboo tube in my arms, the general of the guard shook hard and roared like crazy. "Hurry up and put out the fire in the west, and all of you. Ben will put out the rocket in his hand! No, no, no, no, change the direction of attack and shoot the rocket at the army that will be heading for Beilan Before, in order to ensure the continuity of the fire wall, the general almost transferred the barrels of tung oil from all the Quartermaster warehouses around Murong city. The tung oil is extremely thick and sticky, so at this time, the tung oil flowing down the wall did not continue to flow out, but accumulated within a few feet under the wall, and the thickness was almost less than the calf. This weight is enough to make the fire burn for a whole afternoon and evening, but the same weight, together with those strange bamboo tubes just now, is enough to blow up the whole Murong city gate! God, zikun is playing with his own way and treating himself. If he had not been so extreme and used so much tung oil in front of the wall, he would not have been trapped in such a passive situation! It''s absolutely necessary to give up lighting tung oil, but if they give up shooting rockets, there will be no cover and barrier. Under the continuous bombing of Beilan catapult, sooner or later, they will blow up the gate of Murong city. If they want to gain time to save such a situation, they have no choice¡ª¡ª Shoot the rocket at the army of Beilan, Chapter 1472 Take this to delay time, and they have to open a gap in the gate at this time, and order the soldiers to pick up those strange bamboo tubes, so as to avoid Beilan country finding an opportunity to ignite these things! The bottom of the guard''s heart is very clear. Just now, Beilan Kingdom threw bamboo tubes under the cover of throwing stones. They were mainly piled around the gate, but the western wall only lost a little. But it was the rare and strange bamboo tube that caused such a big stir. A little bit of bamboo tube would make the foundation of the city tremble. If it detonated the bamboo tube at the gate of the city I''m afraid that the whole wall of Murong city will fall down and there will be no residue left! The thought of this possibility made the whole person tremble. The national division ignored their situation of guarding the city, but as the first general of Mu Kingdom, he had to take over the mission of guarding Murong city. The border can be lost, because they still have the most important Murong city. But if they can''t even keep Murong city as the imperial capital, what''s the use of this general? What''s the use of the Mu kingdom! Although the guard general is flustered at the bottom of his heart, as a general, he must not show his fear of the enemy. Therefore, this fury is only a moment. With the idea that the situation must be controlled, the general takes a deep breath and gives an order. Under the order, all kinds of elite soldiers evade the throwing stones that still fly from time to time, but begin to perform their duties orderly. The archers continued to raise their rockets, no longer aiming at tung oil under the city wall, but at the army of Beilan more than ten feet away. The logistics soldiers moved faster, the buckets passed quickly in their hands, the long assembly line from the canal in Murong city to the west wall, and the big buckets of water were poured into the burning tung oil. Although it looks like a drop in the bucket, the fire did not become smaller, but also more or less scattered the surrounding tung oil. The clear water soaked the saltpeter and sulfur in the bamboo tube, at the same time, it also prevented the fire from spreading! The situation seems to be controlled by the guard for a moment! Zikun watched from a distance, looking at the Murong soldiers who were still in chaos before a cup of tea Kung Fu. Now, under the command of the general, they began to fight back in an orderly way. While the Rockets were covering, the fire in the west wall had been controlled. A crack was even opened in the Murong city gate, and a small group of elite soldiers in light armour and bamboo baskets rushed out, Pick up the bamboo tube soaked in tung oil around the gate quickly! He chuckled. "Oh, this is the first general of Mu kingdom. He is really good at dispatching troops. It''s a pity that he has been following the wrong master!" Zikun smiles coldly. His dark purple eyes are staring at the general. His eyes are cold and bloodthirsty. After taking the kingdom of mu, is it possible for the first general of Mu to persuade him to surrender? There seems to be no point. Even if the country''s leader is not there and the national division is missing, the first general of Mu still sticks to Murong city. Even though he knows that the war will be lost sooner or later, he does not hesitate to dispatch a large number of military supplies to delay the capture of Murong city. Although extreme, but also reflects the incomparable loyalty to mu. However, it is this extreme and loyalty that means that after taking the kingdom of mu, this guard will not be used but can only be killed! The original four subsidiary states were Dongling, Xitan, Nanyao and Beilan. Chapter 1473 Originally, Mu kingdom was not called Mu Kingdom, but Dongling kingdom. The emperor of Dongling kingdom was absurd. He was obsessed with the totem symbol of Dongling day and night, that is, the white tiger. He longed for the totem to come out one day and take him to heaven to become an immortal. Emperor Mu was originally the Grand Master of Dongling kingdom. He couldn''t stand the emperor''s appearance, so he launched a rebellion, killed the emperor and took the throne. It''s happened in the past two years that the muguo family replaced the Dongling family and won the muguo, and the guard has been sitting in the position of the first general of the muguo for more than two years. That is to say, the general doesn''t care who is in charge of the imperial court at all. He only cares about his position. He will only do what he should sit in this position, and carry it out to the end. In other words, he will seek his position. It was originally a commendatory sentence to seek his position, but it became a derogatory one when it was put on the general. His loyalty is stupid loyalty, loyal only to the position given to him by this country, not loyal to the monarch, such people can not use. Although he will be loyal to the country in the end, at the critical moment, when the monarch needs to use him, as long as the monarch''s needs have nothing to do with the country, then this person will not be used by the monarch, even if the treacherous minister kills the monarch in front of him, he will not blink! Such people are like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon them. However, in zikun''s eyes, there is no such thing as a pity. If you want to lose it, you will lose it. Otherwise, it will be you who will be harmed in the end! "Unfortunately..." With a low reply, zikun raised his hand. The deputy general behind him clearly handed over the bow and arrow. He reached out and took it. The long white arrow was on his fingertips, aiming at the throat of the general! He, this is want to kill, fundamentally, defeat the defense of Murong city! At the moment, if you want to break down the defense of Murong city as soon as possible, in addition to detonating the bamboo tube, letting the gate of Murong city blow up and the wall collapse, which is a very harmful way, you have to clear up the garrison general who has the power to dispatch all troops and horses! At present, the soldiers in Murong city are in order for the time being because of his fearless dispatch in the face of danger. If there is no garrison general, the soldiers in Murong city will be in disorder first, and they can easily break through the gate and rush in to take Murong city! The arrow is on the string, suddenly, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rings out, but it is covered in the sound of the catapult. The white feather arrow seems to have a pair of eyes, and the target is aimed at the throat of the general. The general never expected this, so it''s too late when he suddenly finds the white feather arrow, which is obviously coming at him, from the rocket rain shot by the soldiers in Murong city! Sharp black arrow fiercely into the city''s throat, straight through the throat, leaving only the white arrow feather in front of the throat. Looking at the general''s eyes widened, he looked up and fell down in disbelief. There was a serious panic on the wall of Murong city. Zikun waved his hand coldly and sent the order to the front line quickly. The stormtroopers who had just been forced to stand by because of the rocket started to move again. Taking advantage of the panic in Murong city and the lack of heavy soldiers at the gate of the city, the huge log with great strength collided with the city gate! That makes Murong City soldiers anxious Bang sound, ring out one after another. Chapter 1474 But at this time, general Murong was shot in the throat, and he could not speak any more. The deputy general always obeys the orders of the general. At this time, the backbone suddenly falls down. How can they react so quickly? They stand in a daze until there is a sound of exclamation and cheering at the gate of the city. Several deputy generals stare at each other, and only one message is sent out¡ª¡ª Murong City, broken! ****** It has been two days since the soldiers and horses that surrounded Mu Jinglei. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of Mu soldiers who had no fight back but to be captured, Mo Yan tut said with obvious irony in his eyes. He looked at Mu Jinglei who was a guest in name, but was in fact caught by ziqianmo and forced to take chondral powder, which was equivalent to house arrest in disguise. "If I''m not wrong, at noon today, when the army of Beilan Kingdom broke through Murong City, the capital of Mu Kingdom, Mu Jinglei, what else do you want to say?" From the moment they caught him, Mo qianhan and Mo Yan didn''t want to let him live, so in addition to chondral powder, Mu Jinglei was also poisoned by a chronic attack of intestines breaking poison. As long as the battle report of zikun''s victory arrives, Mu Jinglei will be escorted back to Zhongzhou in the name of usurper, and Zhongzhou will also send troops to the state of Mu to arrest the national division who helped the tyrant! "... at noon today?" Mu Jinglei murmured repeatedly, looking up at the sky. Today''s sun is very good, the sun is still bright, people can''t open their eyes. He squinted and saw that the position of the sun had already deviated from the top of his head and began to move towards the west, which means that noon has passed, and Murong city at this time, if it is not still holding fast, it is... Has been captured! Instead of guarding the border, the national division sent all the remaining soldiers back to Murong City, keeping Murong city as if it were gold. Mo Yan deliberately said everything in front of him these two days. I heard that the national division had withdrawn the defense line of the border and directly retreated to Murong city. Mu was so angry that he almost fainted. However, he had lost his right to freedom. At present, the army accounts outside the border of Nanzhongzhou can only listen to the battle reports from the front line every day to speculate about the current situation, but he can''t get in touch with the national division at all! What kind of abacus is the national master working on? Has the national master complied with the overall plan they designed before? At present, zikun, the new emperor of Beilan Kingdom, personally leads the troops to attack Mu kingdom. When he arrives at Murong City, if the national master can take out that thing to threaten, maybe he can control the situation. Otherwise, not only they admire Mu Kingdom, but also he and the national master will die! "What are you thinking?" Ziqianmo is holding a teacup in her hand. The tea is already slightly cold, but she doesn''t send it to the entrance. Her cold and deep eyes quietly observe Mu Jinglei, and catch a glimpse of the confusion and calm changes in his eyes. Her eyes flash, and she puts down the teacup. "I wonder if the national master mu can hold the army of Beilan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jinglei took a deep breath and pretended not to hear. Ziqianmo was not in a hurry. He said, "the national teacher is not your admirer." Two days is enough time for Mo Yan''s information network to investigate the national master of Mu kingdom. Chapter 1475 After mu Ruoxue revealed the existence of the national master, Mu Jinglei knew that they would investigate the existence of the national master and his identity. "I don''t know what you mean when you mention the national teacher." Mu Jinglei looks calm. In fact, he has been in a panic for a long time. He feels that his life has come to an end. "Is the national teacher a member of our country? What''s the relationship with you, a member of Beilan country? Mind your own business." By Mu Jinglei forced to accept a meal, purple Qian Mo is not angry, but slightly narrowed his eyes. "You are the national master of the kingdom of Nanyao, but you are also the high priest of Nanyao." Ziqianmo said, "I didn''t expect that Jin jiuxiao had such an idea about our Beilan country and Zhongzhou. It seems that at the beginning, we underestimated him, but he was still alive." Jin jiuxiao, she fought with Mo Yan. Jin Jiuxiao was killed by as like as two peas, but now, the result of the investigation by Mo Yan is that the master of Mu state is exactly the same as Jin Xiao Xiao, who has a plait of hair and ears with blue earrings, and a fierce and fierce eye. It''s really the person they later found beside Chu Wuxu, who looks like Jin jiuxiao and doesn''t look like him. Mu Jinglei heard ziqianmo''s words and knew the mystery. He widened his eyes and said, "did he fight with you?" "It''s more than a fight." Ziqianmo''s voice was cold, "we killed him once. I don''t know how he resurrected, but it doesn''t matter. We can kill him again. " When Mu Jinglei heard it, his heart was cold. The national master even concealed his deep relationship with Mo Yan, ziqianmo and others, but cheated him to go to Zhongzhou to die. It''s disgusting! Thanks to him, he thought that the national master was so powerful. It turns out that a long time ago, it was Mo Yan and ziqianmo who were defeated. It''s said that Mo Yan''s cultivation was in the purple dome period recently. That is to say, Jin jiuxiao couldn''t even beat the two people in the purple dome period. It''s a waste! At the same time, ziqianmo also threw out her question, "what did Jin jiuxiao fool you into, making you trust him so much?" Jin jiuxiao is able to revive and even deceive a new emperor, which shows that he still has something. Ziqianmo slowly walked to Mu Jinglei''s side, looked at him carefully, thin lips gently, "answer my question." Mu Jinglei Zheng Zheng''s head, just on the purple path crystal bright eyes. Looking at the only fluke left in his eyes, ziqianmo''s lips seemed to be firmly convinced of what he had just thought in his heart. "Jin jiuxiao is so passive because you have Zhongzhou''s shortcomings in your hands. When the soldiers of Beilan Kingdom attack and kill the palace of Dongling Kingdom, Jin jiuxiao will negotiate with my grandfather, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Jinglei''s eyes widened. Where does this come from? Normally speaking, they use goshawks to transmit war reports. No matter how fast the goshawks can transmit their messages, it will take nearly half a day. Ziqianmo doesn''t have the reason to find out so quickly. Jin jiuxiao still has the card to negotiate with zikun in his hand! What''s going on? How can ziqianmo know?! Looking at Mu Jinglei''s suspicious eyes, ziqianmo chuckles and turns back to the main table where he has just sat. Raise your hand and pick up the cup on the table, Chapter 1476 She sipped the cold tea and said in a low voice, "Jin jiuxiao has 30000 soldiers in the palace. Only a fool can think that he has no cards." Ziqianmo means Mu Jinglei immediately relieved, a face proud, "originally you haven''t captured Mu country, hum." "I didn''t take it." Ziqianmo said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it soon. It''s over. " After Mo Yan found out that Jin jiuxiao was the national teacher of Mu Kingdom, he immediately asked Zhuque to send him to Mu kingdom. The rosefinch travels thousands of miles every day, and it takes half a day to go to Mu state. Mo Yan''s strategy is not far away from completely conquering Mu state. ***** In this afternoon, zikun also took Murong city. The soldiers of Beilan Kingdom speeded up their efforts. At night, the imperial palace of Murong city was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers of Beilan kingdom. The lighted firesticks almost illuminated the night sky of Murong city. In the middle of the 100000 elite soldiers of Beilan Kingdom, the huge imperial palace was like a sleeping dragon, It''s so quiet that people wonder if the guards in the palace are dead. The situation of the palace... Obviously, something is wrong! It''s not only zikun, but even the soldiers can see that it''s not right. But it seems that there is no one in the palace, but they feel chilly. It''s almost like the layout of an empty city. On the contrary, it makes them stop and dare not move forward easily! Everyone knows that the national division of Mu gave up the border line and transferred all the soldiers back to Murong city. Except for 20000 soldiers stationed at the gate of Murong City, the remaining 30000 elite soldiers were all deployed in the imperial city. Thirty thousand elite soldiers are more or less. At least it''s enough for them to activate the organs in the palace. Who knows if the muguo''s national master is deliberately confusing them, so that they can enter the palace rashly and despise the enemy, and then step on the overlapping organs in the palace! Yes, the palace organ is the reason why they are afraid of the 30000 elite soldiers! Every country''s Imperial Palace is built by countless skilled people and craftsmen. As a symbol of a country and the last barrier, there must be no lack of secret roads and organs in the Imperial Palace, and the imperial palace of Mu country is no exception. Once you open the whole palace, even if you can''t wipe out all the foreign enemies, it''s basically a case of entering 1000 enemies and killing 800. In addition, Jin jiuxiao, the national master of Mu Kingdom, is still an expert in using poison. Once he combines poison with organs, the damage will definitely double. The 100000 elite soldiers of Beilan kingdom are not used to test poison for the national master of Mu kingdom! Zikun''s eyes reflected the fire, staring at the closed door of the palace. The second general, that is, the third uncle zimucheng, saw his worries and said softly, "father, it''s not the way to let 100000 elite soldiers pestle outside the palace. Of course, it''s not the way. Mu only has 30000 elite soldiers left, and they have 100000 people in Beilan, 30000 to 100000, If such a huge gap can not easily win the Mu state palace, and so on back to the North LAN state, will be extremely harmful to the reputation of zikun! The common people did not know what was at stake, and naturally they did not know how dangerous the Imperial Palace was. In the battle of fighting more and fighting less, if people who want to spread it misinterpret it and say that zikun is afraid of it, then he will not move forward, Chapter 1477 The common people would only think that zikun, the emperor of Beilan Kingdom, had brought a hundred thousand elite troops to command Mu Kingdom, but stagnated outside Mu Kingdom''s palace because he was afraid of Mu Kingdom''s national division and its thirty thousand troops! Such rumors are the most disadvantageous to a new emperor who ascends the throne. The common people all despise the weak, they long for their country''s monarch to be a powerful person, in order to make their future life better, at the same time, the common people are forgetful and obedient. If this time, zikun left them the impression of weakness and incompetence. As long as one person was dissatisfied, they would bring up everyone''s dissatisfaction. They would just spit on zikun''s uselessness, kick him out of power, abuse him for not being an emperor, and then completely forget his previous contribution to Beilan. This kind of denunciation, for zikun, would be the most terrible and ignorant opposition force! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zikun did not speak, but the horse under the seat moved forward and took a step. "Father At a glance, zimucheng saw that zikun wanted to be in danger on his own. He was in a hurry. He controlled Xuese horse under his seat and stopped in front of him. "Father, muguo''s national master''s empty city plan is so obvious. He clearly wanted you to be afraid of that mechanism and give up the army to enter alone. Do you know what to do, It''s equivalent to falling into the trap set by the national master of Mu state! " "I know." Zikun calmly answered, "because of this, I can''t let the 100000 troops enter the palace." The empty city plan of the national master of Mu kingdom was aimed at zikun. Zikun has always been careful. Knowing that Mu''s 30000 elite soldiers are in the palace, he will surely think that Mu''s national master wants to open the palace''s organs, lure the enemy with empty city, catch turtles in a urn and kill him! Both of them have a thorough understanding of each other''s psychology. There are only two kinds of results. If zikun ignores the lives of his soldiers, he will wave his troops straight in. The most important result is to break the imperial palace. Beilan Kingdom finally wins with the number of soldiers, but it ends up with countless casualties. But if zikun is afraid of the Imperial Palace and doesn''t want to sacrifice his troops in vain, he will definitely choose to explore the real and the virtual. Whether he chooses the former or the latter, he will be expected by the national teacher of Mu state! The national master of Mu Kingdom really has a good time. He has a plan to make it clear that zikun can''t advance or retreat! "In order not to frustrate the 100000 troops, you have to go to the test alone? Father, you are the emperor of Beilan Rao Shi knows that zikun''s accomplishments are excellent, but no matter how powerful he is, he''s not tough. He''s just an ordinary man. How dare he face 30000 elite soldiers and countless unknown mechanisms alone! "Mu Cheng." Staring at the anxieties of Zimu Cheng''s eyes, zikun''s eyes flashed a touch of warmth. He raised his hand and patted the silver helmet on his head. He slowed down his voice. "Don''t worry, I''m proper for my father." "My father has the sense to explore alone?" Purple Mu Cheng frowned discontentedly. "There are only 20000 guards at the gate of Murong city. Even if you are your father, the rest of the soldiers are in the palace." Zikun said faintly, "as early as that time, I guessed that the national division of Mu would not put all the soldiers on the garrison, Chapter 1478 In my opinion, the national division of the state of Mu will put some elite soldiers outside the palace of the state of mu. When we enter the palace, we will open the palace organs. When we are stumbling by the organs, we will let the 30000 elite soldiers fight against the encirclement of the imperial city. Do you remember what I said at that time? " "Yes, but..." Purple Mu Cheng worried, "father, too dangerous, you go alone, certainly not." Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. This is the mouth of the tiger! "You can''t go alone." Suddenly, a clear and indifferent voice came from behind. Zimucheng looked back in surprise, only to see a snow-white horse coming slowly in the night. How familiar are the people riding on it? Who is Mo Yan? Why is Mo Yan here? When zimucheng saw his future nephew and son-in-law, he was very happy. Now, someone can persuade my father! He slightly got out of the way and watched Mo Yan pass in front of him to zikun. "Well? Mo Yan, why are you here? " Zikun looked at him with a shallow question in his eyes. Mo Yan just nodded to him, let the horse stand next to zikun''s bloody BMW, took the reins, looked to the dead palace, clear eyes like a calm lake, "grandfather, I''ll go with you." Zikun responded quickly, "OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zimucheng was so angry. I thought that Mo Yan couldn''t go, because he wanted to dissuade Zi Kun from taking risks alone. I didn''t expect that Mo Yan and Zi Kun were just as mischievous. They wanted to enter the palace where they opened the mechanism! "Father Purple Mu Cheng a quick shout, purple Kun and Mo Yan coincidentally turn around, two people''s eyes together fall on him, with one voice, "can''t but go." Indeed, the situation at hand cannot wait any longer. Before zikun wanted to be tested by himself, it was really dangerous, but now with Mo Yan and zikun, the danger can also be reduced. In any case, it''s better to let the 100000 troops behind you enter the palace and touch the organs that will come out of nowhere? Ignoring the advice of zimucheng and another deputy general, Mo Yan and zikun look at each other and get off the horse together. Under the gaze of a hundred thousand troops, they carried their lightness skills to the extreme. They swept straight up from the palace wall, but in the blink of an eye, they had already climbed over the high palace wall and fell into the palace at the same time! Zimucheng clenched his teeth and watched. Listening to the situation that they seemed to be at ease after they fell into the palace, he had to clench his teeth and order them to go down to their two powerful lieutenants, "you take 50000 elite soldiers to encircle the right side of the palace and ambush them five feet away from the palace wall; And you, the other 50000 will be led by you, encircle the left wing, and pay attention to the movement of the palace! " If thirty thousand elite soldiers are not in the palace, but waiting outside, then they will move when their father and Mo Yan explore the way. It''s not going to the palace, it''s them! With the insidious and cunning of the national masters of Mu Kingdom, they will surely fall down with unexpected stratagems. So what they have to do now is to disperse, so that the national masters of Mu country can''t encircle or contain them, and they can''t be too far away from the imperial palace. Five feet is enough to let them rush to the imperial palace when there''s a big movement! Chapter 1479 "Yes In the first World War, zikun took the position of commander in chief, and zimucheng, as the Lord, was naturally the deputy commander. In the absence of the commander-in-chief, zimucheng was the biggest. The second general quickly carried out the order. After a while, the 100000 elite soldiers who had just been hoarding in front of the palace began to retreat. Only then could the torches be extinguished one by one, and all the soldiers and horses were completely disappeared in the night! Seeing that 100000 elite soldiers had obeyed the order and all of them were scattered and disappeared, Zi Mucheng let the dark guards behind him also crush the torch, took a deep breath, quietly got off the horse, led the horse to turn around and dived into the night. Father, Mo Yan, you must not have any accident! ******* Zimucheng scattered the soldiers around him very quickly. On zikun''s side, just as he and Moyan slid into the palace, they saw that the darkness was all over the place. They stepped on the ground which should be thick and incomparable one after another, only heard a click, a slight but dull sound at their feet. Zikun and Moyan stop breathing, but they find that the touch of the ground under their feet is not right. They step on the broad vamp quietly. They use lightness skills to reduce their weight, but they are still sinking bit by bit. As the sinking speed increases, the slight and almost inaudible rustle sound becomes clearer and clearer. It''s sound... It''s quicksand! Zikun frowned and looked at the quicksand in the moonlight. He raised his hand to the palace wall and tried to pull himself out of the quicksand layer by using the recoil force. Mo Yan stood beside him and saw that he was about to move his hand. He quickly reached out to stop him. The cold voice fell into zikun''s ears, "palace wall." Although the reminder was short, it was heavy. Zikun was stunned. He glanced at the palace wall which was only one foot away from his hand. When he saw clearly what was arranged on it, his pupils shrank, and his slightly turbid eyes quickly gathered strong vigilance. Just now I was about to fall on this piece of palace wall, it was densely covered with a lot of sharp blades, the blade faintly suffused with dark green light, clearly smeared with poison! On the whole palace wall, only this blade is covered with poison. I want to know that it must be the national master of Mu country who calculated the foothold they chose to enter and deliberately arranged it here. If he had just taken the initiative to feed poison because of his laziness The poison of Mu Guo''s national master must be extremely insidious. It won''t make people die easily, but it can make people feel sad and die slowly in despair and pain. If zikun is poisoned by him, what will happen? I don''t want to know, but I won''t leave a whole body! This short toss, two people''s body has sunk down a bit, to the thigh position, but now can''t use the recoil force to break free, this quicksand layer has no focus, how to escape? Mo Yan''s hand more than a flashing cold light of the burning Xi blue sword, wrist move, is about to toward the palace wall that a whole piece of poison on the blade! Even the lightness skill needs a foothold, so if they want to enter the palace, they will definitely step on this piece of land. The national master of Mu state will calculate them here, and naturally arrange all kinds of organs. Chapter 1480 Although they know that they will not be trapped by this kind of no difficulty mechanism, they will not easily get out of quicksand. Therefore, there is nothing around the quicksand layer except the palace wall nearby. We can only remove the poisonous blade and use the card on his hand to get them out of the quicksand! It''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do. Now they are both trapped in quicksand, just like they are trapped in cotton. They have no point of exertion or borrowing. Even if they want to remove the blade from the wall, it''s very difficult. Mo Yan managed to chisel a few times. The blade inlaid on the wall was very firm. Instead of shoveling a few pieces, it made his body sink faster. Zikun''s quicksand still covered his thighs, but helianze had already sunk half of his body. The quicksand has reached the waist. If you don''t find a way to get out, you will be engulfed by the quicksand! Looking down at the quicksand that has reached his waist, Mo Yan''s eyes droop slightly. He can''t see any emotion in his eyes. He just takes back the useless work. At this time, he can see zikun''s legs. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and grabs zikun''s arm. He pulls it hard! At present, the distance between them is not far. If one of them can spare no effort to throw the other out, then the one thrown out can save the one in the quicksand. However, the quicksand has now covered his waist and he is in great danger. If zikun can be sent out by him, it''s estimated that this force will come down and he will sink directly, right? I don''t know if there is any mystery under the quicksand. If Jin jiuxiao had guessed their situation, there would be something terrible under the quicksand! While his mind was turning, Mo Yan didn''t use his full strength, but he found that his arm had a greater strength, as if he had a premonition. His eyes changed slightly, and he looked at zikun, who was holding his arm in reverse. Before he could speak, he felt that his body was pulled out by a strong force, Mercilessly towards the palace deeper direction smashed in the past! Zikun, when he just grabbed him, suddenly used his strength and instead sent him out! Mo Yan is a little confused, but now they are in danger. It''s not about who comes out first. He shakes a body of quicksand in the air and falls lightly on the ground. Mo Yan moves his hand, quickly takes out his knife and throws it to zikun with its scabbard. Then he raises a huge stone beside him and smashes it towards the direction of zikun''s fall. Only a loud bang was heard, and the stone path fell down beside zikun and began to sink! Although the stone is very heavy, but because the stone is too big, so the speed of sinking is not too fast. At least, let zikun borrow force on the stone and use the reaction force of pounding the stone to get rid of quicksand. There is no problem at all! "Drink!" Zikun really seized the opportunity. The moment the stone fell into the quicksand pit, the huge power made him float up from the quicksand. With the relative buoyancy of this moment, he stabbed the knife on the stone and swept out of the quicksand with this fulcrum. His foot was a little bit on the stone, and his body darted a little, and fell to the ground in the wind. that was close! Chapter 1481 Looking back, the huge stone had been completely engulfed, the quicksand layer was calm, as if nothing had happened, but the creaking corrosion sound of the stones under the quicksand reminded them of what a dangerous battle they had just experienced. Things that corrode rocks Two people look at each other, purple Kun droop eyes, silent put away Mo Yan to his knife, moonlight in his eyes scattered a light shadow, he whispered, "let''s go." ******* "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." In the imperial palace of Mu Kingdom, zikun and Moyan are back to back at this time, and they are fighting against the snake in front of their eyes. The colorful poisonous snakes intertwined and rushed towards the palace, only two people with temperature. The venom of Yinglan or fishy green splashes with the wave of sword light. Zikun and Moyan mechanically wave their swords in their hands. The sword gas shoots down everywhere, and their faces are obviously tired. They haven''t closed their eyes for two days and two nights since they entered the Forbidden Palace two days ago. The last snake was cut in half by the blue sword. Looking at the red yellow snake that died on the ground but still twisted, Mo Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust and turned to look at the empty palace. Here is the 16th palace they cleaned up. However, it seems that the palace is really empty. Everywhere they go, there are only countless poisons to greet them. Poisonous snakes and scorpions are used to seeing them. Occasionally, there are black bees and moths circling in the palace, forcing them to set fire to drive them out. After searching for a circle, they still don''t find anything. Mo Yan and Zi Kun look at each other. In addition to their tiredness, they are also vaguely annoyed. They are annoyed that Jin jiuxiao is hiding and leaving an empty city to make them collide! Is Jin jiuxiao''s arrangement to spread poison all over the palace? These things can''t stop them! What was Jin jiuxiao thinking? He really wanted to wait until he burned the huge palace in anger, and then he couldn''t do it? Wait, he burned the palace in a rage¡ª¡ª Mo Yan suddenly surprised, turned his head and looked at the poisonous snakes on the ground who had just been killed by them, and now they were bleeding and spitting all over the ground. The blue sword in his hand picked on the disgusting group of dead snakes. More and more dead snakes were spread out on the ground. The sticky liquid on the snake body was stained on the silver tiles. The silver tiles were stained with poisonous blood and became more and more dark. There was a faint sound of corrosion, and a smell of sulfur and nitrate that seemed to have no smell penetrated into his nostrils. Zikun raises his eyes and looks at Mo Yan. They are both angry and dignified. Before being put into the palace, these poisonous snakes are all fed with sulfur and nitrate. Even if they don''t rush in to kill them, they will be poisoned by sulfur and nitrate in their bodies, and then die in these cold and uninhabited palaces! Sulfur and nitrate, that is, sulfur and nitrate, once ignited by fire, will burn violently and lead to explosion. Jin jiuxiao put these poisons, not only to make them hit, the most important purpose is to use fire to counterattack them! Ordinary ignition can''t trap people. As long as people have some martial arts skills, they can easily escape from the fire. But if the thing that burns is poison, it''s different. Chapter 1482 The fire will cause the poisonous blood on the ground to evaporate rapidly, and the highly toxic toxin will diffuse in the air. As long as they breathe the air, they will be poisoned. It''s impossible for people not to breathe. In other words, if the army of Beilan Kingdom entered now, Jin jiuxiao would have set fire and killed all the 100000 soldiers and horses in the poisonous gas! Fortunately, he was careful enough not to let his troops in easily to die! Zikun breathed out, "let''s go. I''m afraid other palaces have made the same arrangement. Instead of wasting energy in these palaces, we''d better find Jin jiuxiao''s whereabouts first, and then destroy the bodies of these poisons." If these poisonous snakes are fed with sulfur nitrate, their bodies will not rot, and sulfur nitrate in their bodies will always exist. As long as a big fire is set on fire and spreads to the whole palace, the poisonous smoke will be around the capital for seven days and seven nights. Therefore, even if they didn''t enter the palace, they would also be affected outside the palace. We must destroy the Palace first, and let those poisons be buried by the self destroyed palace, so that Jin jiuxiao won''t have the chance to burn them! "Well." What zikun can think of, Mo Yan also noticed. At present, the attack of these poisons on them is nothing at all. What is terrible is the consequences of the burning of the poison. In the past three days, they have cleaned up the poison in more than ten palaces. In those palaces in front of them, the blood of poisonous snakes and scorpions may have flowed all over the ground. If a fire is set on fire, it will be enough to burn the company camp in a short time and spread the whole palace! In dealing with the army of Beilan Kingdom, Jin jiuxiao really made a lot of calculations. However, he probably thought that this empty city plan would make them more cautious, not necessarily allow 100000 troops to enter. Therefore, there was the quicksand design under the palace wall. That layer of quicksand is specially for individuals. That is to say, whether the army enters the palace or zikun enters with a small number of people, they are all entering Jin jiuxiao''s trap. They have found out the design for the army, so the plan for individuals will soon come to the surface. What they have to do now is to strangle Jin jiuxiao''s fire attack against the army in the cradle as soon as possible. In the next time, they can deal with Jin jiuxiao''s next step without distraction and find him out as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too passive to maintain the situation where the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light all the time. If they can''t win Jin jiuxiao, they don''t really win Mu country! In the main palace of every National Palace, there will be a very hidden device for self destruction of the palace, which is used to deal with the invaders. According to what they know, the self destruct device of the Mu Kingdom''s palace was flooded. The original ancestor of the Dongling kingdom was good at using poison. The palace installation has existed since that generation, so the water of the palace self destruction installation must be poisonous. If he turns on the device to flood the Imperial City, the water in the palace will be poisoned and can''t be reused. If Jin jiuxiao''s remaining 30000 troops are really hidden behind the palace, then their drinking water must come from the palace. As long as the self destruction device is activated, it can not only disperse the poisonous blood containing sulfur and nitrate on the ground of various palaces, but also pollute the water source of the palace, forcing Jin jiuxiao''s remaining soldiers to show up and kill two birds with one stone! Chapter 1483 The water sources used in the Imperial Palace have always been separated from the outside world, and the water sources are not the same river. Therefore, the water pollution of the imperial palace will not flow through the river to the rivers used by the people in the capital. Zikun doesn''t worry about the problem that outsiders will be poisoned. Under the intelligence of Mo Yan, they enter the palace and find the dark grid under the throne. One hand smashed the button used to destroy the palace. Suddenly, a violent tremor broke out under the ground of the main palace. The sound of water roared from his highness. Rows of iron walls began to rise close to the palace walls and surrounded the palace into an iron bucket. The poisonous water broke through the destroyed sluice and began to spread all over the imperial palace. Where the thick ink colored poisonous water passed, it immediately eroded into nothing. Fortunately, there is a moat outside the palace, which is not connected with the flowing river. When the poisonous water completely submerges the palace, it will only gather in the moat and will not harm the people in the city. Otherwise, if so much poisonous water flows out, it will surely be a disaster for the people! After zikun smashed the button, he and Mo Yan had already swept out of the main palace of Mu kingdom. At this time, they stood on the beam of the palace and watched the black water inundate the palace, which also scattered the remaining poison and blood in the more than ten palaces. Zikun squinted. "The palace is flooded. I see where Jin jiuxiao is going to hide." Soon, all the palaces were flooded. Hidden in the palace of the demons, nature can no longer hide the body, have revealed. Jin jiuxiao, together with his dark guard, emerged from a hidden palace and went up to the top of the Mu Kingdom palace. "Sure enough Zikun sneered, "Jin jiuxiao, I see where you are going to escape this time!" "Ha ha." In response to zikun, it was Jin jiuxiao''s cold laughter, "even if you don''t know who your real enemy is, you think you have the chance to win? Is that ridiculous? " Zikun was a little confused because of his endless words. However, the muddle force is only temporary, "no matter who the real enemy is, if he catches you, he will be exposed to us!" "Jin jiuxiao" no longer talks, but stares at Mo Yan coldly. "I didn''t expect that you were already the cultivation of Ziqiong period." As early as I knew, when I was in Beilan country, I should have found a chance to kill them. It''s a pity for elder bu. He changed his body, inherited his soul, but did not inherit his cultivation. Today''s cultivation is Jin jiuxiao''s, so he can''t catch up with Mo Yan. Now it''s inevitable to be caught. However, after getting the news from Zhongzhou royal family, he didn''t worry about being arrested at all. On the contrary, he sneered at Mo Yan and said, "don''t you want to arrest me? Come on So easy? Jin jiuxiao''s tone is so simple that Mo Yan and Zi Kun are confused. According to the normal logic, shouldn''t Jin jiuxiao stick to the imperial palace of Mu Kingdom and fight with them with the 30000 hidden elite soldiers? How can you throw in the towel without fighting? Is it hard for me to give up the whole Mu kingdom to Zikun realized this, and then thought of the news ziqianmo sent to them from Zhongzhou, his face turned red with excitement. The whole territory of Mu! The whole one! All will be under the name of Beilan! Chapter 1484 Not only the territory of Mu Kingdom, but also half of its troops will belong to Beilan kingdom. This is his granddaughter. She won it for him. This fight is to expand the territory of Beilan country by more than double! Moreover, the troops have kept up. The brand-new Beilan country can even be as good as Zhongzhou! Zikun also knows that Momo and Moyan are considering for them. They don''t want Beilan to continue to look at Zhongzhou. "Mo Yan, take Jin jiuxiao with you and go back to Zhongzhou to recover your life. Give it to your grandfather here." Zikun said happily, "now that you have caught the two culprits threatening the territory of Zhongzhou, the emperor of Zhongzhou will surely give you a great reward." Mo Yan doesn''t care about rewards at all. However, after all, it was Momo''s grandfather who opened his mouth. Mo Yan would not brush his mind and nodded. Jin jiuxiao, who tied up all kinds of things, was escorted back to Zhongzhou according to the way he came. ***** Mu''s rebellion was a complete failure. Seeing that "Jin jiuxiao" was also escorted back, Mu Jinglei knew that they had gone back to heaven. Under the "gentle" discussion between ziqianmo and Mo Yan, they signed the letter of surrender and the agreement on Mu''s territory. In his eyes, Mu was defeated in the war anyway, and it made no difference whether the territory belonged to Beilan in ziqianmo or Zhongzhou in Moyan. Along the ziqianmo and Moyan, they may have a life to live. Mujinglei is not stupid. "It''s over at last." Ziqianmo stretched his waist. On his always energetic face, he seldom felt tired. "I can go back and have a good rest. But I''ve always wondered why Jin jiuxiao surrendered so easily. " "I think there''s something wrong, too." Mo Yan looked at ziqianmo, stretching and yawning. His deep eyes crossed with deep heartache. He walked over and took her and pressed her head in his arms. "I''m a prisoner. I can''t turn over much trouble, but Jin jiuxiao should have a back hand. Let''s wait and see what happens. " Back to Zhongzhou royal family, Zhongzhou emperor was very happy. When Mo qianhan reported the war achievements, he stated the war achievements of ziqianmo and Mo Yan for the first time. Mo Yan did not show his intention to kill Mo qianhan, but praised Mo qianhan. it ''s not bad. Although it was only OK, the emperor of Zhongzhou was very pleased and almost cried with joy. For Mo Yan and ziqianmo, Zhongzhou emperor also praised them. In order to make the people more convinced of Mo Yan, the emperor of Zhongzhou thought for a while and said, "the position of the general of the Hussars is vacant after the Mo family has been affiliated with nine families. I intend to give you this position. But the infantry general who guarded the southeast water border came back. I sympathized with him for many years, so I promoted him to the Hussars general. " A big general? Mo Yan''s eyelids are too lazy to lift. Check the background, know the name, do not know, not familiar. Seeing that Mo Yan didn''t care, the emperor of Zhongzhou was relieved and promised many rewards to ziqianmo and Mo Yan. At that time, the emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t know that the Great MU kingdom had been divided into Beilan Kingdom under the proposition of ziqianmo and Moyan. Zikun has been taking over all the time. They are going to do something first and then. Chapter 1485 By that time, the people of Mu kingdom had been properly resettled by Beilan Kingdom, and the emperor of Zhongzhou knew that it would be difficult to take back the power of governance of Mu Kingdom, because the combined forces of Beilan kingdom were no less than those of Zhongzhou. If he knew about it, let alone the position of general hussars, he would not give any reward, and he would get a stomachache. "When you go back, you should send someone to watch Jin jiuxiao." Ziqianmo just opened his mouth, Mo Yan has already answered, "as soon as I enter Zhongzhou, I''ll send someone to watch." He also wanted to know what the backing was for Jin jiuxiao to be so confident and dare to go with them without fear of being killed by them. Therefore, when they handed over the prisoners, they only handed over Mu Jinglei and detained Jin jiuxiao alone. When ziqianmo and Mo Yan were discussing, people from Tianyan chamber of Commerce came and brought news to Mo Yan, "president, after Jin jiuxiao was detained in Tianyan chamber of Commerce, he knocked out two of them and ran out, but he was arrested again. We found something in him Something? Mo Yan and ziqianmo look together. I saw a piece of paper which was obviously made of coarse hemp and drew a pattern with charcoal. "This pattern is a bit like the character Bu?" Mo Yan pondered for a while. All of a sudden, he remembered that the emperor of Zhongzhou had just mentioned that the general who was guarding the southeast waters was named bu. Is it this walker? "I think Jin jiuxiao is not the original Jin jiuxiao." Ziqianmo suddenly said, "Jin jiuxiao likes the prince of Nanyao. But later Jin jiuxiao was just like he didn''t know the prince of Nanyao. " This is a long time ago, in Beilan country. Ziqianmo also thought about it, then determined, "moreover, the original Jin jiuxiao, I''m sure we killed him." "He came back from the dead suddenly. We didn''t realize that something was wrong. We just thought that he was not dead at that time." But a person whose breath, heartbeat and pulse have all stopped, how can he not die? Mo Yan also said, "when I caught him that day, he sneered all the time, saying that we didn''t even know who was behind the scenes." Ziqianmo and Moyan look at each other and have the same idea in their heart. Two people in one voice, "resurrect the dead!" If so, then everything will be clear. Jin jiuxiao''s inexplicable rebirth, and inexplicably became the national teacher of mu. Jin jiuxiao won''t be interested in Mu Kingdom, which was originally Dongling kingdom. He even went to Beilan kingdom for the sake of the little prince. It''s not the same person. Is the man who came back to Jin jiuxiao from the dead a member of the Bu family? Ziqianmo asked, "what is the background of this family?" "One of the top ten families." Mo Yan recalled the information he had seen, "this Bujia is very low-key. I have been hovering in the top ten seven or eight, neither up nor down, which makes people remember this family and not have too much impression on it. However, the Bujia family is very prosperous. Many of their branches are not in China, but scattered in the four affiliated countries. " A family with a wide range of people and a low profile. Ziqianmo''s heart had the first impression. There''s something wrong with the family. If you keep a low profile, you don''t need to spread your contacts. It''s not only low-key, but also demanding for people. Maybe there''s some secret that can''t be seen. Besides, chaotang is not without a family. Chapter 1486 That big general is now the head of the army. Wait, head of the general? Ziqianmo and Moyan looked at each other and grasped the key to the problem. "I didn''t expect that someone would care about such a decadent country." Mo Yan''s lips, evoke a smile of evil. He didn''t care who was sitting on the throne of Zhongzhou at all. Now he just stayed out of the business. He just thought it was interesting, "I want to find out what the hell happened to this Bujia." Ziqianmo also has this idea. Zhongzhou royal family has something to do. In this way, the emperor of Zhongzhou and the empress moranyi, who had nothing to do, would not trouble them every day. ***** Ziqianmo and Moyan were busy with the underground passage and wujimen with the idea of watching a play. As a result, only two days later, there came a crying maid in the palace. "Prince Yan, please go to see our lady. She is not well." The little maid cried and said to ziqianmo, "she has a miscarriage!" miscarriage? Ziqianmo knows medicine, which is not a strange word to her. She just slightly frowned, "pregnant, and miscarriage, what do you want me to do?" What''s more, Zifei is not locked up by her. Do you want to see who is behind Zifei. When was she released? "Imperial concubine, our empress wants you to be in charge of justice!" The little maid continued to cry, "before the empress suffered a disaster, but later it was found out that she was innocent, so her majesty let her go. In order to compensate for the surprise of purple empress, she even doted on purple empress, so she was happy. Her Majesty Longyan was very happy and let her move into Wisteria palace." One side of Mo Yan pick eyebrows. Just released a queen, turned around and spoiled purple imperial concubine, make others big belly. Hum, the emperor is not a good thing, especially his so-called father. Scum man. The little palace maid didn''t know Mo Yan''s belly Fei. "It''s coming to the imperial banquet these days. The old lady and the princes, with their families, all rushed back to the imperial palace to prepare for the banquet. Princess nariang met my mother in the imperial garden, and when she learned that she was happy, she pushed me away. The old lady has arrested Princess Liang, but our lady is still in a coma! " Ziqianmo Mo Yan In the following words, it''s a bit upside down. No one knows that someone else is pregnant and pushes them. Even if the purpose is this, it will not be so obvious. Ziqianmo turned to ask Mo Yan, "old lady?" "It''s the emperor''s concubine." Mo Yan explained, "there is no empress dowager in Zhongzhou, only an old princess. The old princess gave birth to a daughter, who is the eldest princess of Zhongzhou. Liang Wang, one of the emperor''s sons, was sent to the residence by the king long ago. His wife, Princess Liang, is a member of the Bu family Are the Bujia people targeting their purple family? Ziqianmo''s pupil shrinks, and Mo Yan reads out a message from her eyes: "Jin jiuxiao" has been passed on. Does the Bu family know? "I don''t think so, but it''s possible." Mo Yan continued, "it''s a coincidence that Princess Chang is my aunt. Her husband-in-law is the great general. " What a coincidence! If ziqianmo''s suspicion was one point, it has now become three points. However, she is still a little puzzled, "son-in-law is step family, but the old lady personally with people arrested?" "The general of Buda is not very kind to my aunt." Chapter 1487 Mo Yan laughed, "the old lady is taking this opportunity to find a breath for her daughter. Let''s go and have a look. It''s just a good time to find out the details of the family. " ***** They entered the palace just in time for the excitement. Princess Liang was arrested by the old lady and put into prison. The whole palace was a sensation. Bu Ping, the Minister of rites of Zhongzhou, the father of Princess Liang, immediately entered the palace overnight. However, the old lady told the Minister of rites to stand outside the palace all night on the ground that the male family members were not allowed to enter the palace at night. He was not allowed to enter the Palace until dawn. "The old lady, the little girl is kind-hearted in nature. She will never be the one who does such a thing as murdering the emperor''s heirs. Please give her a lesson and give her justice." The Minister of rites is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but a family member called all the people of the Minister of rites. A group of people fell on their knees outside the palace of Dening, black and white, at least hundreds of people. "Minister of rites, what does that mean?" The old lady sat on the throne and took a sip of tea, glancing at the group of people kneeling. The Minister of rites was obviously well prepared. The first few people in the crowd were old women and old men. Their gray hair was particularly dazzling in the sun. They were on their knees shaking. As the sun grew older, the old women began to wobble, as if they could not support themselves. It is clear what the Minister of rites is doing when he specially selects the elderly as the leader. "Wei Chen didn''t mean anything else." The Minister of rites knelt down at the head of the crowd and said, "old lady, I''m absolutely stigmatized. Please treat me fairly and find out the truth. I''m sure I''ll give her justice." The tone of his voice had changed from supplication to coercion. Obviously, the book of rites is Baoding good princess, even if the good Princess really murder the emperor''s heir, the book of rites also has to be broken! How could the old lady not hear it? "Minister of rites, you are in a dilemma." The old lady stood up and walked towards the group of people brought by the Minister of rites. She bent over to help an old woman kneeling in front of her. The old woman, white haired, looked at her 80 or 90 years old. After she was helped up, she could not even stand steadily. With the help of the old lady, the old woman raised her head and looked at her gratefully. Isn''t this the old mother of the Minister of rites? The old lady''s heart shrank slightly. The Minister of rites is really cruel. In order to force her to hand over the good princess, she even used such a bitter plan. She carried out her 80 year old mother and let the old man kneel in the sun. Is this still what a son should do? What a beast! "The old lady has suffered." The old lady frowned slightly and patted the old lady''s rough hand. "It''s not suitable for the old lady to go out in such a poisonous sun. If the old lady doesn''t mind, I''ll send someone to send you back to the minister''s office. " The old lady''s eyes were full of tears, and her pale cheek was stained with a touch of thanks. She was about to nod her head¡ª¡ª "Mother, have you forgotten the purpose of our entering the palace?" The words of the Minister of rites rang, and the old lady''s body trembled. In the cold eyes of the Minister of rites, she had to break away the old lady''s hand, support her trembling body, and slowly kneel down again, Chapter 1488 Crumpled hands on the ground, like two trembling sticks. The old lady''s fingers became stiff. Even if she forced her to compromise, now her instructions, the Minister of rites dare to blatantly resist the edict, and even let her mother continue to kneel, just to perform a perfect bitter meat scheme? What a wolf''s heart! The old concubine took a deep breath, held back her anger, and said in a cold voice, "since the Minister of Rites has been pressing each other hard, let''s keep on kneeling. Princess Liang has been convicted of murdering the emperor''s heir. Even if anyone comes to plead, it is impossible to change it! " "You..." The old lady has been worshiping Buddha in the national temple for a long time. Only the royal banquet will come back. But in the past, the name of Qingleng Anfen, which she didn''t ask questions when she was in the harem, had already spread to the whole continent. The Minister of rites thought that he could succeed in making the old lady give up her beloved daughter, Princess Liang, with this bitter trick, but he was defeated. He could not help it, and immediately raised his voice, "I''m afraid it''s not the princess''s turn to deal with the good princess. Are you convicted?" There are many meanings in this sentence. "The book of rites means that the AI family can''t take charge of the harem?" The old imperial concubine turned around and looked like a torch. "It''s normal for the mourning family, as a imperial concubine, to be in charge of the harem. Is the Minister of rites not satisfied, or is he trying to rebel? " "I didn''t say that." The official of the Ministry of rites claimed that he had changed from "minister" to "minister". He slowly got up from the ground and glanced at the old lady with contempt and disdain. "It is said that the good Princess pushed the Purple Princess. Now the Purple Princess is in a coma. How can the old lady be convicted?" "The meaning of the book of rites --" The old lady stares at him, and suddenly she has a bad feeling in her heart. The book of rites is fierce today. She can block it, but she can''t prevent the book of rites from firing on ziqianmo and Zifei. If the Minister of rites is determined to save the good princess, he will certainly start against the Purple Princess. Purple imperial concubine has been taken out of the hospital, sent back to Wisteria palace, in case the Minister of rites sent someone to hurt purple imperial concubine, let her never wake up¡ª¡ª There is no evidence to convict Princess Liang! The expression of the old lady had the trace of chapped. The Minister of rites looked in his eyes and laughed with pride. "The old lady also thinks that I have some truth to say, don''t you? Come on, go to Wisteria palace and invite the purple concubine. Unless the purple concubine identifies herself, I won''t admit the crime of murdering the emperor''s heir! " From last night until now, he''s not just waiting. One night is enough to do a lot of things, such as sending people to sneak into the palace, sending people to Wisteria palace, and asking people to put the deadly arsenic or hedinghong in the soup that Zifei should drink early this morning¡ª¡ª If he is not wrong, at this time, Purple Princess should have become a corpse. The only unfavorable witness is dead. How does the old lady want to be convicted? The old lady''s face was a little pale, and she told the maid in waiting, "go and have a look." The expression of the Minister of rites almost confirmed her guess. If Purple Princess is really poisoned by the Minister of rites, not only she has no way to convict Princess Liang, but the Minister of rites will probably use this as an excuse to accuse her of right and wrong and encourage the emperor to seize her right to take charge of the harem! Chapter 1489 What the old lady didn''t know was that Wisteria palace had fallen into a fierce battle. "Qiang Qiang" The voice of weapon handover is endless. Ziqianmo and Moyan are standing in the wisteria palace. In front of them, there are 30 masked soldiers in iron armor. Each of them has a long gun in his hand, showing only a pair of black eyes. In the eyes, they are all awe inspiring. "Please get out of the way, or I''ll be rude!" The first soldier, holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian, was fighting with ziqianmo. Although his strength was not as good as that of ziqianmo, he had to fight with ziqianmo with all his brute force for the time being. "The sword and gun have no eyes. If you don''t want to have an accident, you''d better get out of the way!" Ziqian murmured coldly, holding a sword in one hand to block the leader of the soldiers with halberds in both hands. The day before, Princess Liang was sent to the place where she thought about her faults. Today, some killers rushed to kill her. Fortunately, they heard that the beginning was wrong and arrived at Wisteria palace as soon as possible, otherwise something had happened. Who sent the people in front of us, ziqianmo already knows. On the other hand, Mo Yan''s wrist force, abruptly opened the siege of several soldiers, cold tone, "want to fight with me, you almost. Come on With Mo Yan''s command, there suddenly appeared a series of imperial guards outside Wisteria palace. The officer in charge was carrying a long purple bow in his hand. One end of the bow and arrow had been aimed at a soldier''s heart. The soldier leader''s face suddenly changed, "get out of here!" Damn, they have been besieged by so many people for half an hour, but they can''t beat two people. Now that the reinforcements of the other side have come, they have no chance to win! Want to go? It''s late! Ziqianmo''s wrist turned, shaking open the halberd painted by Fang Tianhua in the soldier leader''s hand, holding the sword handle in his backhand, hit the soldier leader''s chest heavily. How could the leader of the soldier think of ziqianmo''s sudden attack? He spat out blood, and his whole body fell to the ground. At the moment when he tilts, Mo Yan''s fingers move at the same time, and the dark guards shoot at the same time. In addition to the leader of the soldiers, the other armored soldiers were stabbed in the heart by an arrow, and fell to the ground in an instant without a sound. "You, you..." The head of the soldier vomited blood. When he raised his head, he was met with a thump on the corpse. His face turned pale and he was about to take poison out of his pocket¡ª¡ª The Minister of rites explained that no one could know who they were. If they were captured, they would all commit suicide! "I don''t even know how to commit suicide. This is a dead man trained there. It''s a real loser." Mo Yan''s voice rang out coldly. He went forward, pressed the soldier''s wrist, and two successive clicks sounded. The soldier''s wrist was dislocated, and he could not move anything any more. He could only watch the black poison fall to the ground and be crushed to pieces by Mo Yan. "You, you..." Looking at the surrounding layers of people, the soldier leader was extremely ashamed, "kill me!" He was not a dead man, but a disciple under the Ministry of rites. Last night, they received the instructions from the Minister of rites. They formed a team to sneak into the palace and assassinate purple imperial concubine. But they squatted from midnight to early morning. They didn''t even see anyone, so they had to hide outside the door all the time. It was not until the morning that Zifei was sent back. Chapter 1490 Purple path Mou light falls back to the soldier leader who is bound by all sorts of things, the look in the eyes is a Li, "the Minister of rites sent you." It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation. "No, it''s not the Minister of rites!" When the soldier leader heard this, he was scared to death, but the four words of the Minister of rites had already betrayed him. Mo Yan raised his eyes and looked at the officer headed by the Imperial Guard. He said simply, "send this man to the palace of Dening." "Yes." The Guard officer nodded succinctly. ***** Dening palace. "Report back to the old lady. This is the assassin captured by her Royal Highness Prince Yan in Wisteria palace. Prince Yan orders her subordinates to send the assassin to the Dening palace and ask the old lady to make a verdict." With the indifferent voice of the Guard officer, "bang", the soldier leader was heavily thrown to the ground, and the iron helmet on his head was thrown out, revealing the face of a panicked man. "Oh? An assassin? " The old lady looked at the Minister of rites who came back empty handed, then looked at the assassin who fell to the ground and moaned. Finally, her eyes fell on the Minister of rites with a smile on her face. "Minister of rites, didn''t you say that you want to invite the purple concubine to come? Why, can''t you invite anyone? " "Minister... Minister..." The Minister of rites was cold sweated and speechless. He could only keep his head down and did not speak. His eyes were full of resentment. Damn, that little bitch of purple imperial concubine didn''t die! If purple imperial concubine died, carry a corpse to come, nature can''t explain what problem, good imperial concubine can acquit. But if the living purple imperial concubine carries over, that is to let him personally push his daughter Princess Liang to hell, this kind of thing, of course, he can''t do it! His daughter, Princess Liang, has been cautious and intelligent since she was a child. Liang Wang is an ambitious man again. He has supported their husband and wife for so long. At such a critical moment, we can''t hurt his daughter because of such trifles! His daughter is going to be a queen! Seeing that the Minister of rites was speechless, the old lady sneered, and her eyes fell on the leader of the soldiers. Her voice was condensed and dignified. "Tell me, who sent you to assassinate Purple Princess?" "Back to the empress, no, no!" The leader of the soldier was shivering, and his whole body was prostrate on the ground, banging his head. "I don''t know anything. I''m not going to assassinate Zifei. I''m passing by..." "With a team of soldiers and horses, holding a long gun into Wisteria palace, it was a good time to pass by." The Guard officer added in a timely manner. The soldier trembled even more when he heard the mending of the Guard officer''s knife. The old lady heard the voice of the Guard officer, and she said with a smile, "the Minister of rites said that he would pick up the purple concubine to come to Dening palace, but he came back empty handed, while the prince Yan caught the person who was going to assassinate the purple concubine. These two things happened at the same time. It''s really a coincidence!" The Minister of rites couldn''t stand up. "What does that mean, old lady?" The man he sent to poison, as long as he didn''t instruct others to kill him, what can the old lady do? "There''s no point in that." The old lady smiles like a flower, gently and skillfully returns the words of the Minister of rites just now, which makes the Minister of rites pale. She raises her hand to the person on the ground and says justly, "if you don''t know this person, don''t think about it! Chapter 1491 Who sent you? " "No, no..." The leader of the soldier was really timid. He was so frightened by the Minister of rites that the whole person was about to cry out, "I didn''t do it. Really, I didn''t assassinate Zifei. I didn''t listen to anyone entering the palace. I really just passed by..." The poor lie made the old lady frown, "come on, put on the rack." This is a soft bone with a hard mouth. As long as you take the tools of torture to scare you, you can reveal some facts! The cross shaped gallows were soon transported up, and the leader of the soldiers was tied to the gallows, so scared that the whole person was weak in legs, crying for mercy, "princess, Lord Shangshu! Spare my life! I really don''t know anything Listening to the pale refutation, the Guard officer picked up a wolf tooth whip and said, "old lady, do you want to punish this person a little?" The wolf tooth whip crackled in the hands of the Guard officers. On the black whip, a row of sharp and frightening wolf teeth were neatly arranged, and the snow-white color almost shook the eyes of Huaren. For people who are already soft bones, this kind of threat is the most effective. The leader of the soldier is scared, "I say, I say!" The old imperial concubine''s eyes slightly a Li, "say, who sent you to assassinate purple imperial concubine?" "It''s... It''s the Minister of rites!" The leader of the soldier closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and cried out. Although she had the answer from the bottom of her heart, the words "Minister of Rites" still showed her anger and disgust. She turned her eyes and looked at the Minister of rites, whose face was instantly ugly. She was very angry, "Minister of rites! The witness is here. What else can you say? " "I didn''t do such a thing." The Minister of rites bowed his head and clenched his fingers into fists. Damn it! It''s not the man he asked to poison! There are many disciples under the Minister of rites. Now listening to the accent of the soldier leader, the Minister of Rites has seen that this man is really one of his disciples, but he is not very good, timid and competitive, and likes to take credit from others. Is it difficult that his message is not delivered to the person who should deliver it, but to the fool in front of him? "Minister of rites, don''t hurt me!" Seeing that the Minister of rites denied it, the leader of the soldiers did not dare to hide it. For fear that he would die, he immediately poured out the words. "Last night, the Minister of rites sent back the news that his subordinates, with dozens of good disciples, went to Wisteria palace to attack empress Zifei. They were sure to kill her..." "I didn''t!" The Minister of rites was so angry that his chest went up and down. He was biting his teeth tightly, almost bleeding. Where is this assassination? It''s a blatant assassination! The more the fool says, the faster he will die! "Here comes the purple lady --" The Minister of rites was still hoarse in his defense. Leng Buding was stunned when he heard the eunuch sing. When he heard what was holy, his face broke to the extreme, almost twisted into a piece. Damn it, what''s the matter with Zifei? Didn''t she say she was unconscious at Wisteria palace? If purple imperial concubine is not unconscious, he also won''t take the risk, let a person poison to her, attempt to strangle her in the sleep! "Ah, here comes Purple Princess, just in time." Chapter 1492 What the old lady is waiting for is this crop. Now the Lord is coming. She glances at the extremely ugly book of rites, and there is a flash of light in her eyes. "Come on, bring Princess Liang up. Today, it''s up to the mourning family to have a good trial in the palace of Dening, and I''ll give her justice." What the old lady said was to return the justice of Purple Princess, not to return the justice of good princess. How can the Minister of rites not understand the meaning. But now no one was there. Even if he wanted to argue, he had to hold back and wait for his daughter to be brought. There was a slight sound of footsteps in her ears. The Purple Princess walked along the carpet of the Dening palace to the central part of the palace. Ignoring the Minister of rites, she bent slightly and saluted the old lady. "I''ve seen the old lady." "It''s all concubines, so you don''t have to be restrained." The old lady raised her hand and let the servant move a soft stool. "You were scared yesterday. Don''t stand and sit down." "Thank you, old lady." Purple imperial concubine sad and sorrowful of nod, obedient of sit in of the side. Ziqianmo and Moyan are a bit late on purpose. At this time, they also go back to the palace of Dening. They see the old princess hissing at Zifei and leaving the book of rites on one side. Moyan bends her lips and says, "I''ve seen the old lady." "Yan''er and Yan''er''s daughter-in-law have also come. It''s very good." When the old lady saw a dead man in black behind Mo Yan, she had a little understanding in her eyes, "Who is this man?" "Momo just caught it in Wisteria palace." Mo Yan took a look at the Minister of rites and said to the old lady, "I don''t know who sent the dead man. He put arsenic in the purple lady''s soup. It''s a lot of weight. Fortunately, he found it in time, otherwise..." He didn''t say the following words, but if he drank it, the consequences would be clear to everyone present. The old lady immediately sat down, her face became very ugly, "what, arsenic? How dare you to murder the emperor''s heirs and the imperial concubines with such poison? Isn''t it that some people don''t pay attention to the royal family? " This was a serious remark. The Minister of rites'' face shook heavily and didn''t answer. Now the initiative is not with him. Naturally, the Minister of rites does not dare to say more for fear of making a mistake step by step. Everyone present was watching the response of the Minister of rites. Seeing the Minister of rites, the old lady snorted coldly, "come on, tie the dead man to the gallows, too!" Just as the dead man was tied to the gallows, Princess Liang finally arrived at the palace. I saw that her original Royal dress was gone, and she turned into a very coarse cloth gown. Her hair was stripped clean, and her hair was bare. How shabby she looked, how shabby she was, how down she was. I''m afraid she is not as good as the concubine in the cold palace. The concubines in Lenggong can at least wear beautiful clothes and jewelry, while the concubines in Tiangu are treated as prisoners. Instead of wearing prison clothes for Princess Liang, she gave her a suit of coarse cloth, which was regarded as kindness in prison! Good princess a rough, rough into the durning palace, kneeling in front of the old lady. Her face is dull, only know Zheng Zheng stare at the old lady sitting on the high seat, also not polite. The Minister of rites watched helplessly, Chapter 1493 I saw red blood in my eyes. In just one day, her daughter was tortured like this. All blame the old lady, all blame ziqianmo and Zifei''s two aunts and nephews. How can his daughter push Zifei? It was their calculation that made his daughter look like this! "Princess Liang, in Tianlong, have you thought too much?" The old lady asked as a routine, naturally did not get the response of Princess Liang. Seeing that the Minister of rites and Princess Liang were pretending to be dead, ziqianmo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took a pill from his sleeve and shot it at the acupoint in front of the dead man''s chest, just to unlock his dumb acupoint. "Princess Liang has nothing to say, so we''d better follow the course of the matter." Mo Yan has profound meaning. "Yesterday, Princess Liang tripped Purple Princess in the imperial garden, causing Purple Princess bleeding and abortion. This morning, we caught two assassins in Wisteria palace "The first group were 30 assassins, aiming to assassinate Zifei; The second batch is this dead man. He put a large dose of arsenic in Zifei''s medicine. If Zifei took it, he would be dead on the spot. " Mo Yan''s voice was very slow, but it was like thunder on the ground. It exploded in the mind of the Minister of rites. The first assassins were not called by him at all, but they were his disciples; And the second batch of the dead, he did not know, but the dead do, it is in his secret letter, let his heart to do! The Minister of rites immediately realized that someone wanted to frame him! Someone wants to plant all the things that he didn''t do on him! "Two assassins? Too much! " The old imperial concubine cold anger picked eyebrow, "Yan son can find out, these two groups of people are who do?" "Mo Yan now comes to report the empress of the imperial concubine, that naturally is to find out." Mo Yan replied with a smile. His meaningful eyes crossed the princess Liang and fell on the Minister of rites. "After the death of prime minister Mo, there were many less ministers in the imperial court, and there were only four ministers left. Although new officials were added, those officials still did not have a firm foothold. Now the ministers of the imperial court are headed by the Minister of rites." The implication is that in addition to the Minister of rites, who dares to cover the sky with one hand and send someone to assassinate Zifei? The Minister of rites opened his eyes and glared at ziqianmo and Moyan, as if to make a hole in her. Damn, those two groups of people were not sent by him. Mo Yan was all on his head! Mo Yan''s words, the lethality is enough. But purple imperial concubine also along with make do with, purple Qian Mo words voice just fall, she then timely connect, "minister concubine yesterday was good imperial concubine trip over, the belly of the child is gone, today again by people poison assassinate.". If it wasn''t for Prince Yan''s coming in time, my concubine would have died. " The eyes of the Minister of rites became more and more vicious, and the eyes of the snake swept to the purple imperial concubine. The purple imperial concubine sits on the soft stool, the body is soft to lean against the screen, perceiving the eyes of the Minister of rites, she only thought she didn''t see it, and added, "ask the old imperial concubine''s elder sister to make decisions for me." "It''s about the emperor''s heirs. The AI family will definitely decide for you." The old lady comforted, and her eyes swept the good Princess tied on the gallows coldly, "good princess! What else do you have to say about yesterday''s confession that you tripped up Zifei? " Now the Minister of rites and Princess Liang are the father and daughter, Chapter 1494 They had everything in their hands. Naturally, the old lady knew that the thief wanted a nest of tips, so she was particularly cautious. "I have nothing to say." Princess Liang couldn''t move her hands and feet. She hung her head low. Her voice was empty. She seemed to have accepted her life. "Anyway, this harem has been manipulated by you. What''s the difference if I did it or not. At the end of the day, you''ll put me on a charge and let me die, won''t you? " Queen Moran Yi just reset, and step home and unfamiliar. Now she is either swaggering in front of her majesty, or staying closed all day, otherwise it''s not her turn to be in charge. It''s no use counting on the queen. They have also heard a little about how the general of the Bu army treats the old princess''s daughter. They have heard that the eldest princess is not as good as her servants in the Bu general''s mansion. Now that she catches the chance, the old princess still takes revenge on their Bu family? Compared with the negative attitude of Princess Liang, the attitude of the Minister of rites is more intense. He looked at his feeble daughter and said, "Liang ER! Cheer up your father! It''s not the turn of the imperial palace to have a father. The old lady only covers the sky. Why do you have to admit that it''s not what you did and the accusation? " "Minister of rites, you''d better say a few words less." The old lady looked at him. Hire a murderer to kill, and poison purple imperial concubine. Princess Liang had a son, and King Liang was the eldest of all the remaining cousins of the Zhongzhou emperor. If the rebellion of the kingdom of Mu happens, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be another kingdom of mu. If the two sons of the emperor of Zhongzhou have an accident on the battlefield, the son of Liang Wang may succeed to the throne. And purple imperial concubine is pregnant suddenly, if give birth to a prince, that tiny possibility, completely did not have. From the motive point of view, it''s no surprise that Princess Liang will target Princess purple. The two father and daughter have the same purpose. Dare to say that they are not collusive? Who believes? "Minister..." The minister''s face turned blue. What''s the most outrageous thing in the world? It''s that you plan a thing carefully, and as a result others do it for you first. If you do it badly, you will be blamed. You have planned before, so others think that you must have done it. Trip over purple imperial concubine, so make people speechless start feet, don''t say. He''s the Minister of the Ministry of rites. He''s been in the court for so many years. If he wants to kill someone, will he send a bunch of killers in such a big way, for fear that others won''t know that he did it? The Minister of rites was so angry that he knocked his forehead heavily on the carpet. "I sent someone to assassinate the purple imperial concubine with my head as a guarantee. It''s absolutely not what I did!" He just asked people to poison her. He didn''t say that he wanted to kill her with a knife and a gun. However, at first, someone pretended to be his man and asked his disciples to gather together to kill Zifei. Then someone poisoned Zifei according to his letter and planted it on him! The purpose of the two things is the same as his purpose. The person who can do things is not the person he instructs. Since it is not his person who does it, then he will not carry on the black pot! "Not you?" Mo Yan said with a smile, "I caught two groups of people myself. Among the first group of people, I found a disciple with the surname of the Minister of rites embroidered on it. If I don''t talk about other people, I would say that the leader is your disciple of the Minister of rites, right? " The Minister of rites was livid and did not speak. blamed. Chapter 1495 Because it''s his people, so it''s him? Joke! Mo Yan and purple imperial concubine, as well as the purple field, is clearly planting him! It''s said that Mo Yan has won war merit. His majesty originally promised to be a general of Hushi, but he has already given them a general of Bu family, so he gave up. Mo Yan must have harbored a grudge, colluded with his fiancee, framed their family, and made his majesty dissatisfied with their family! The more the Minister of rites thought about it, the more he hated it. Mo Yan sneered and continued, "the Minister of Rites has a strong influence in the court. I think there may be other people involved in the crime of murdering the emperor''s heir. The old lady, why don''t you summon all the ministers to the palace and try the Minister of rites in front of them? Maybe you can catch some accomplices. " The Bu family makes things, and it''s up to Zifei. Purple imperial concubine not only has the relation with Mo Mo, but also has the senior person to instruct her behind. This can not only dig out the plot behind Bu''s family, but also test who is behind Zifei, and solve two things at once. "Good." The old imperial concubine one should come down, "Xuan Zhongchen enters the palace." Xuanzheng hall. "What''s the matter, old lady? Why did you suddenly call me into the palace?" "I don''t know. I haven''t been in court for several days. Now when I call, all the officials will arrive. Maybe there''s something important." "You don''t know? It is said that something happened yesterday when Princess Liang murdered the unborn child in the womb of Princess Zifei, which resulted in her abortion. The old lady was so angry that she put Princess Liang in the dungeon. The Minister of rites went to the palace early in the morning. She was afraid that she was still pleading in the palace. " "So, the old lady called for this thing..." For a few days, the ministers who did not go to court gathered in xuanzheng hall, so you can talk about it with me. Of course, they all gathered together in small groups. When the old lady and ziqianmo came, what they saw was that the ministers gathered together in twos and threes and whispered. Ziqianmo quietly looks at those gathered ministers, and follows the old lady into xuanzheng hall. Xuanzheng hall is quiet. All the ministers look at the old lady and ziqianmo, who follows the old lady with a calm face. At the top of xuanzheng hall is the emperor''s throne. Although the old lady is now the first of the six palaces, the emperor has not died yet. She is a female, so she is not qualified to sit in the highest position. Therefore, she just sits in a temporary position next to the throne, and her eyes sweep to the ministers in the hall. Ziqianmo stepped back and stood beside the old lady. "I want to come. All the courtiers already know what the AI family is calling for today. " The old lady looked dignified. "Yesterday, a big event happened in the harem. Princess Zifei was lucky to be pregnant with the emperor''s son, but Princess Keliang was jealous of her pregnancy, so she pushed her down and caused her abortion. Purple imperial concubine lost her child, but her father, the Minister of rites, sent assassins to assassinate and poison her, and was caught by Yan imperial concubine on the spot. " As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, the xuanzheng hall burst open again. ***** At the same time of frying pan in xuanzheng hall, a troop killed Princess Chang''s house, Princess Mo Yun''s daughter. The leader is the Guard officer who follows Mo Yan today. Mo Yan only stayed in the palace for a while, Chapter 1496 We have a clear understanding of the current situation. From what the Minister of rites did and the information he got, it is true that the Bu family is plotting against Zhongzhou. Bu Feiyan, the prince in law of the newly appointed Hussars general, should have something rebellious in his residence. As long as you get those things, it''s equivalent to seizing the lifeblood of Bujia. Holding the life gate of the Bu family, "Jin jiuxiao" means that the signal is sent to the head of the Bu family. It''s useless to roar in front of him. As the son-in-law of Princess Chang, general Bu Feiyan naturally lives in Princess Chang''s mansion. When the Guard officers arrived at Princess Chang''s mansion, Mo Yun, Princess Chang of Zhongzhou, was carrying his daughter, Princess zhi''er, to the palace. "Princess Yunchang, your highness." The Guard officer stopped the two men and said, "two, please stay." "Guard officer?" The clothes of the Guard officers in the palace are naturally recognized by Princess Yunchang. She followed the old lady''s temperament, and she was very gentle and friendly. Seeing that Jinxiu brought people to stop her, she stopped to get on the carriage, and her pretty eyebrows crossed with a little doubt, "what''s the matter? Why such a big battle? " The officer of the guard bowed and said, "please forgive me. I came here at the order of Prince Yan to look for something in Princess Yun''s house." "Looking for something?" Did the nephew ask for it? He came to Princess Chang''s house to find It was unnatural for Princess Yunchang to scratch her eyes. "Since I''m just looking for something, it''s OK to be a little late, isn''t it? My husband''s son-in-law has just entered the palace. I will take my child to visit my mother and concubine. The mourning time has been arranged. Come back later, officer The Guard officer shook his head. "I''m afraid it won''t be too late, Princess Yunchang." On the court hall, they can delay half an hour at most. Mo Yan only gave them half an hour. They must find the evidence before that! "But..." Princess Yunchang wanted to say something, but looking at the eyes of the Guard officer, she made a pause. At last, she just sighed and shook her head, "it''s just that what should come will come." Under her resignation, the Guard officers smoothly entered the princess Chang''s mansion and watched the dark guard search the huge study. Princess Yun pursed her lips until the dark guards found a box in the interlayer of the study cabinet, "Sir, I found this." Looking at the dragon carved on the exquisite box, the Guard officer took a look at Princess Yunchang. Instead of opening it in front of everyone, he put it in his sleeve and said, "what Prince Yan wants has been found. Princess Chang, my subordinates have collected the things first. Please tell me on behalf of my son-in-law. " Princess Yunchang didn''t speak, but looking at her expression, she clearly knew what was in the box. The officer of the Imperial Guard waited for a while, but she didn''t wait for her to speak. She was about to turn around, but Princess Yunchang''s voice came coldly, "can you tell Prince Yan on behalf of our palace, for my mother''s face..." "I''ll tell you on my behalf." The Guard officer nodded, and the group quickly evacuated Princess Chang''s house. Princess Yun was left staring at the direction they left. After a long time, she sighed as if she had nothing. "Husband... It''s not yours. Why do you insist on it?" ****** Xuanzheng hall. Chapter 1497 The Minister of Rites has been in Zhongzhou court for many years, with many followers, but also many enemies. Seeing the political enemies of the past tied to the gallows for questioning, some courtiers gloated and naturally would not miss this opportunity. "The empress of the old lady, the good Princess tripped the Purple Princess and killed the emperor''s heirs. The officials thought that it must be the Minister of rites behind the plan!" "The old lady''s opinion is the same as that of Zhongshu''s servant. The empress of good princess is not brave enough. She shouldn''t change her nature for no reason. I''m afraid that the Minister of rites let her do such ugly things for the sake of rebellion." "Minister of the Ministry of industry, you are wrong." "It''s no secret that the Minister of rites only covers the sky and has great power after the collapse of the Mo family. Before, the Minister of rites had impeached the prince. If Prince Yan didn''t appear, the Minister of rites would have been able to turn the world upside down. Now that we know that the royal family may add a prince, the Minister of rites can''t bear it. " "It makes sense. After all, Princess Liang''s son is not young. If two princes have an accident, the throne is really possible..." For a time, there were different opinions, and the whole court was in a mess. "Well, the AI family is trying people here in public, not for your criticism." The old concubine raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She scolded coldly. Those crafty ministers immediately stopped talking, and the old lady continued, "judge the good Princess first. Princess Liang pushed down Purple Princess, resulting in massive abdominal bleeding, abortion, the emperor''s heirs do not protect, the evidence is conclusive, Princess Liang also admitted yesterday. What do you want to say, Princess liang? " In full view of the public, Princess Liang''s face pale, some difficult to spit out a sentence, "there is nothing to say." At this time, she did not know that she and her father were in the same situation. Yesterday, in the imperial garden, she just ran into purple imperial concubine. Even because she had just returned to the palace, she didn''t know that purple imperial concubine was pregnant. Two people approached to say a few words, suddenly, purple imperial concubine cried out, the whole person back. She was startled. She quickly reached out to pull it, but she didn''t hold it. She watched purple imperial concubine sit heavily on the ground, while the maid of honor ran over. She only saw her hand was stretched out, so she yelled that it was her who pushed her. She can''t argue. The most terrible thing is that purple imperial concubine wakes up and even identifies her. At this time, she no longer knew that she was a fool because she had been framed. Someone''s trying to hurt them. Obviously things are not done by themselves, but from various factors, everything seems to be done by them. Push down purple imperial concubine on the matter, she is speechless, exhausted, can only powerless recognize this black pot. It''s better for her to admit it than for the old lady and ziqianmo to take advantage of it and bring it to her son, or even to the throne. Now that her father has been dragged down, she can''t let her son be pushed down. As long as xiaoshizi is not involved, even if he is exiled back to the residence, he can be a king all his life, without food and clothing. "Princess Liang admitted that she wanted to kill the emperor''s heirs by overthrowing Princess Zi. According to the law of the current Dynasty, she should be hanged." The old lady''s voice was deep and cold, "read that the good princess has not done anything wrong for many years, so the mourning emperor decided to have a lighter trial." After all, they are also in laws. Although the old lady despised Princess Liang for doing such a thing, Chapter 1498 We should also worry about her relationship with the Bu family. It''s not good to be so stiff now. Her daughter is a dead brain. She refuses to make peace with general bu. In case today''s incident annoys general Bu, it is her daughter who will be wronged. Although the old lady was dignified, she gave in for her daughter. "Take off the title of Princess Liang and Jade Butterfly, send them to the national temple, and pray for Zhongzhou from day to day. For the rest of my life, I''m not allowed to step out of the country! " This kind of punishment, for the old lady who "murdered" the emperor''s heir, is indeed a lighter punishment. "Liang Er thanks the emperor and the old lady." The good Princess admitted her guilt, was untied from the gallows by the guards, knelt on the ground and kowtowed slowly. "Liang ER!" The Minister of rites was so angry that he said, "lianger, stand up! You didn''t overthrow purple imperial concubine, tell them, you didn''t do such thing, you are innocent, what''s the crime! Why kneel down on this woman How can his daughter easily admit defeat to the old lady? Absolutely not. His plan with Bu Feiyan is still going on. He also expects his grandson to be the crown prince. He also expects his daughter to be the queen, so that he, who has already mastered the Banbi court, can completely control the power of Zhongzhou! How could he die in the cradle before his dream of holding the land in his hand came true? "Father, it''s no use." Princess Liang turned her face, shook her head, and silently made four words with her mouth, "keep my son." Of course, it is impossible for the Minister of rites not to understand it. "The matter of Princess Liang is over." The old lady cleared her throat. "As for the affairs of the Minister of rites --" Just as the old lady spoke, ziqianmo''s eyes swept away and saw the Guard officers standing far away from xuanzheng hall. Her eyes suddenly showed a chill. The Guard officer came back to show that he had succeeded in what Mo Yan had ordered. "The old lady, my sincere attitude towards Zhongzhou can be learned from the sun and the moon! Empress Zifei was assassinated. The empress Zifei and her Royal Highness Prince Yan were determined to be the minister''s actions only by the murderer''s instructions from the Minister of rites. It''s really crude. It''s clear that it''s the real poison man who planted and framed the minister. I''m not willing to do so! " The Minister of rites was the first to win people''s attention, and every word was tied to the meaning that he was planted. The old lady was about to say something, but Mo Yan suddenly stood up and looked into the eyes of the Minister of rites, as if she had the wisdom to know everything. "The Minister of rites felt aggrieved that someone had framed you, but you never had any idea of murdering the emperor''s heir?" "Yes The Minister of rites answered without hesitation. "Good." Mo Yan hooked his lips and clapped his hands. "Since the Minister of rites is so committed, I have something interesting to share with him." There was a cunning murderous air in his eyes. As Mo Yan''s voice fell, the Guard officers standing outside the xuanzheng hall stepped forward and went straight into the hall. He was followed by a group of neat dark guards. In the hands of the last two dark guards, he carried a large black box. The box covered an area about the size of a brick. On the surface of the box, there was a touch of dust. The Minister of rites heard the voice coming from behind him. He looked back and saw the box in dark Wei''s hand. His face suddenly changed. His black box! Chapter 1499 As soon as I saw what I had buried under the tile of my study, I didn''t know when it was taken away by Prince Yan''s people. The Minister of rites was pale, and the whole person was shaking. When did Mo Yan send someone to his residence? by the way! Today, all his family were invited to the palace by him. In order to save the princess Liang, the guards were waiting outside the palace. At this time, the Shangshu mansion was like an empty shell. The Minister of rites had an ugly face, and his eyes staring at the box were like looking at the most terrible beast in the world. It''s over, it''s over! Don''t come here, don''t open the box! What''s in it is enough to destroy his whole political career! Unfortunately, no matter how the Minister of rites prayed or cursed, the guard''s steps were still steady and came to the top of the official queue. Looking at the guard putting down the black box, the officer at the head turned around and made a respectful series towards Mo Yan and Zi Qianmo. Then he said to the old lady, "empress dowager, Prince Yan, his royal highness, here is all the evidence of the Minister of rites'' collusion for power." With his words, bang, the black box, that is, the dark box dug out from the floor tile, was opened, revealing the hidden things. All the courtiers craned their necks to have a look. They saw a thick stack of letters displayed in a large box. The letters were carefully tied into small bundles with straw ropes and neatly listed in the box. The flowing water took out a bundle at will and presented it to the eyes of the old lady and ziqianmo, "please have a look at it with your highness and the old lady." "Well, let''s see." The old lady took out a letter from the bundle at random. She just took a look at it, and her face suddenly changed. The more she looked, the more ugly her face was. "Wanton, wanton! The Minister of rites, how dare you challenge the royal majesty like this, who can''t bear it She threw her hand, and the letter fell to the ground directly. "The mourning family announced that the Minister of rites had murdered purple imperial concubine, and he would be sentenced on another day! Now, come on, send the Minister of rites to AI''s family and put them in the heaven prison to guard day and night. No one is allowed to visit! Come on, tell your majesty! " Every year before the royal family banquet, the emperor of Zhongzhou would go to the national temple to worship for three days. Otherwise, it would not be her turn to deal with these things. Now it''s so serious that she''s going to invite the Zhongzhou emperor who hasn''t finished her pilgrimage back. Although the old lady didn''t say the content of the letter, judging from her angry attitude and the announced intention, the ministers can naturally guess what the letter in the big box is. A whole box of letters, that means a box of evidence! Courtiers face more or less across a sigh, one by one quiet silent, watching the old lady angry under the left. As soon as the old lady left, xuanzheng hall burst. "It seems that the Minister of Rites has done a lot to cut off his head." "That''s not true. The old lady is calm and dignified. She has deterrent power in the palace. She is fair and upright. Otherwise, we can''t trust her to take charge of the harem. It must be a heinous thing to make the old lady so angry. Now the princess has invited her to come down again. It seems that the Minister of rites is worse this time. " "No matter how bad they are, let''s protect ourselves. It''s a matter in the royal family. It''s really not something we courtiers can get involved in." Chapter 1500 ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the sound of discussion, all the courtiers forgot that on one side of xuanzheng hall, there was a prince Yan and his concubine. "What a heated discussion." Ziqianmo, holding his cheek in both hands, looked at the courtiers in xuanzheng hall, the officers of the Imperial Guard, who were also members of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. I don''t know when he stood behind them and whispered, "president, Madam President, the things in Princess Chang''s house have also been found." "Well." Ziqianmo answered, "what''s the attitude of Princess Yunchang?" The Guard officer hesitated for a moment. "From the expression of Princess Yunchang, I think she should be clear." "So..." Ziqianmo stood up from her seat and casually flicked the dust that didn''t exist on her skirt. "Let''s go. It''s time to tell the old lady about some things so that she can make up her mind." ¡­¡­ Dening palace. "Yan''er, Qian Mo, AI Jia, I never thought that for so long, the Minister of rites had been thinking so badly that he wanted to take the throne and try to master the land of Zhongzhou in his hands!" Obviously, the old lady''s anger had not gone away. Her chest went up and down, and she patted the table heavily. "Xiao thought he shouldn''t have these? How presumptuous "Well, old lady, take it easy." Ziqianmo shook his head helplessly, raised his hand, poured a cup of tea, handed it to the old lady''s hand, and lowered her voice. "Let''s not talk about the book of rites. Qianmo has a more important thing to tell the empress, and it''s no smaller than the book of rites." The old concubine picked to pick eyebrow, "eh?" What could be more serious now than the intention of the Minister of rites to usurp the throne? "This is what Mo Yan found by the way when he ordered his servants to search the Minister of Li and the Minister of rites." Ziqianmo waved her hand and let all the eunuchs and maids go down. Then she took out the Dragon carving box from her sleeve and put it on the table. "It''s found in the study of Princess Chang''s mansion. It''s the property of general Bu Feiyan, the son-in-law. If you look at it, you''ll know what''s going on." "Oh?" The old lady did not know why. She put her hand on the box and pressed it. All she heard was a click¡ª¡ª Seeing the things in the Dragon carving box, the old lady''s face suddenly changed. As soon as she loosened her hand, the box fell to the ground, and the things inside rolled out. Her fingers trembled, and she pressed the armrest of the chair. She could not help standing up, "this, this is it!" The thing rolled out of the box is a delicate green jade seal. The flying dragon on the jade seal is lifelike and wants to fly high. It is clearly something made in private! The son-in-law of the eldest princess, the son-in-law of the eldest princess, made something like this The old lady''s face was hard to see the extreme, subconsciously looked to the purple fields, "this thing, really is found in general Bu Feiyan''s study? Is it his thing? " So, isn''t her good son-in-law also eyeing the throne? "In the study of Princess Chang''s mansion, there are military letters of general Bu Feiyan. This jade seal can''t be written by Princess Yun Chang." Mo Yan shook his head. "General Bu Feiyan made such a thing. How could the empress not understand Sima Zhao''s heart. I can get the information, and naturally others can, Chapter 1501 Now I don''t know how many people know about this jade seal. In order to ensure the safety of Princess Yunchang and the princess, the empress had better quietly call general Bu Feiyan for interrogation. After all, he is the mother''s son-in-law. If he can repent, she can handle it at her own discretion. " It''s forbidden in the law of Zhongzhou. If someone makes something unique to the emperor without permission, it will affect nine ethnic groups! General Bu Feiyan is the son-in-law. If this matter is found out and reported, it must be dealt with according to the law. The lives of Princess Yunchang and the princess Naturally, the old lady knew how serious the consequences were, so she couldn''t help shaking, "Yan''er, Qian Mo, who else knows about this matter besides you?" "Only my people know." Mo Yan said seriously, "the people I used to investigate this matter are all my confidants. They are extremely loyal and will not betray. I can rest assured. It''s just that this matter was found out at the same time with the Minister of rites. I''m worried whether general Bu Feiyan is with the Minister of rites. If so, the Minister of rites will jump out of the wall in a hurry and bite what general Bu Feiyan has done. The empress must hurry up. " "Good." The old imperial concubine answered a voice, raised a hand to rub to rub tight wrinkly eyebrow center. The Minister of rites and the general of Buda are all family members of Buda. Do they belong to one group? Do you still need to ask? After all, the Minister of rites can die, but her daughter can''t be widowed! "Ai Jia will announce that general bufeiyan will enter the palace, Yan''er, Qian Mo, you --" "That grandson and Qian Mo return to the East Palace first." Mo Yan held out his hand and patted the back of the old lady''s rough hand. "The empress is too anxious to solve the problem. We can have a good talk with the general. If we can''t end this matter, we can only..." He held out his hand, quietly made a beheading action. It''s better for Princess Yunchang to be widowed than to be implicated by general Bu Feiyan and lose her life. ***** Dening palace. In the eyes of the ministers, today is still an unsettled day. Yesterday, the imperial concubine Liang was disposed of, and the Minister of rites was put into the prison again. All the courtiers were waiting for the old lady''s action today, but no one received the notice of entering the palace. The emperor hasn''t come back yet? Or is it too big for the emperor and the old lady to deal with it? What they don''t know is that at this time, the old lady, holding back all the people, only invited ziqianmo to Dening palace. "The empress called me and Momo early in the morning. It seems that last night we were interrogated all night." Looking at the expression of compromise on the old lady''s face, Mo Yan and ziqianmo know three points from the bottom of their hearts. Mo Yan does not move the facial expression to pick up the tea cup on the table, lightly detain one mouthful, "the empress interrogates of result how?" "That evil animal, carrying the daughter of the mourning family on his back, is thinking about the throne." The old lady''s tone was obviously no longer as angry as she was yesterday. "The sad family really misunderstood him at the beginning. I pity that my cloud son married such a man of wolf ambition, but now she is going to be dragged into the water." "Princess Yunchang is gentle and can''t stand general Bu Feiyan''s arrogant temperament. It''s inevitable." Mo Yan saw that the old lady didn''t speak up, so he was just like her. He also made a detour. "General Bu Feiyan made the jade seal privately. It can be said that it can be said that it can be big or small. Since Momo and I told the empress about it, we naturally have a way to protect Princess Yunchang from being affected." Chapter 1502 "Oh?" The old imperial concubine sat up straight body, the eyeground overflowed a glimmer of hope finally, "do you really have a way?" Mo Yan hooked his lips, "Niang Niang knows why she asked." If she didn''t know that they had a way, the old lady would not hold everyone back at this time and invite them to come and discuss. "You two children, if yun''er is three times as smart as you, he will be wise enough to protect himself." Make sure that Mo Yan and ziqianmo will help her get rid of the crime for Princess Yunchang, and the old lady finally takes off her guard. "The child yun''er is really confused. She knows everything about general Bu Feiyan all the time, but she helps him hide it up to now. She even takes all the things at once. It''s really stupid!" "She saw it too. She admitted all the charges, but general Bu Feiyan didn''t say a word. Shengsheng pushed her out to be a ghost for death!" The more she said, the more angry she was, and she clenched her teeth. "In this way, I wasted my daughter''s love, and even wanted her to be a man for the dead ghost. If I was sad, I would have him cramped and skinned. I didn''t get a good end!" In a few words, she made clear the result of her negotiation with Princess Yunchang and general Bu Feiyan. "Princess Yunchang is weak, even timid. The reason why the general despises her and uses her has something to do with her character, but that''s not the point." Mo Yan shook his head. "I went to check it last night. General Bu Feiyan really had a deep heart. He thought that he was involved in the affairs of the Minister of rites. Unexpectedly, the Minister of rites did not involve him. Moreover, general Bu Feiyan manipulated the Minister of rites to plan for the throne." General Bu Feiyan is far more terrible than the plan of the Minister of rites. The Minister of rites is just his puppet. Once the east window incident happens, he can stay out of it. "What?" The old concubine tightened her brows. "The affairs of the Minister of rites..." Last night''s interrogation really annoyed the old lady. She originally wanted to turn to Mo Yan and ziqianmo for help. She used the book of rites to put general Bu Feiyan in prison and let her daughter get rid of such a man. Unexpectedly, this man is more terrible than the Minister of rites. He controls everything behind him, but he pushes everything onto Princess Yunchang! In this way, even if it is found out that the matter is related to general Bu Feiyan, the responsibility will be taken by Princess Yunchang. That man, is to plan all the way back, even if the failure, also can be safe and sound body and retreat! "Is there no other way?" "There are ways." Facing the anxiety of the old lady, ziqianmo was not flustered. She just put down her tea cup. "It''s just that Qianmo wanted to use it to ask for a favor with her mother." "... all right." Although she didn''t know what ziqianmo needed her to do, the old lady thought about it and nodded. "Although AI Jia doesn''t have so much power, I can promise you that I will do my best to help you achieve your wish." "Good." With the support of the old lady, ziqianmo nodded and was satisfied. "The matter of general Bu Feiyan, Qianmo will surely give her a satisfactory answer." Coming out of the palace, ziqianmo smiles at Moyan, "I''ll go to Princess Chang''s house." Everything is ready, now, only owe princess this east wind. Princess Chang''s mansion. "Princess, Prince Yan, please see me." Chapter 1503 Her daughter, Princess zhi''er, had been handed over to her mother''s concubine yesterday. At this time, Mo Yun was bored and was sitting at the table in a daze. The timid voice of the palace maid came out of the window. She frowned slightly. She stood up from the desk and hesitated for a long time. Then she said in a soft voice, "tell Prince Yan that the palace is not well. Please come to visit her some other day..." "It''s not a good thing that Princess Yunchang lies in front of me like this." Before Princess Yunchang finished, ziqianmo opened the door of the wing room with a smile on her face. Seeing the look of Mo Yun''s surprise, he did not stop, but walked straight ahead and sat down in the table. "Why don''t you sit down and talk?" Staring at Mo Yun''s embarrassed appearance, ziqianmo nodded slightly, "I''m rude. I''m Prince Yan''s fiancee. " With that, her face, which has not been red for hundreds of years, seems to be slightly hot. Fortunately, it soon dispersed. For the first time, she introduced herself as Mo Yan''s fiancee. "The palace knows." Mo Yun seems more nervous, "you sit." Ziqianmo was a little puzzled. This long Princess seems too timid. "This is your territory. Why are you so afraid of me?" "We are... Different." Mo Yun took a look at her and said, "your talent and medical skills are well-known in the affiliated countries. Even Zhongzhou has your name. You can hear a few words from people who are closed to you. And I''m just a little-known princess. Even when it comes to her name, there is a princess that the people of Central Asia don''t know. " They are also members of the royal family, but one day, one place. Ziqianmo is the best one standing on the top of the cloud, and she is an ordinary bead in the dust. The difference between the clouds and the mud is just so. "To be not sure of yourself is to be disrespectful of yourself." Ziqianmo held out her hand and pressed her trembling finger. Aware of the coldness of Mo Yun''s hand, Zi Qian Mo raised her eyes and stared at her eyes that she had been turning around. "Do you think you are small and humble, so once you can help people around you, you will not hesitate to rush up, even if you sacrifice yourself?" It was easy for her to read out the thoughts of the self abased and timid princess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun did not know what to do to raise his head, just ran into the black eyes of ziqianmo, "you..." How does she know what she thinks? Mo Yun was surprised. "I just think it''s right to do this." She loves her husband very much, general Bu Feiyan. Although the original combination of the two was only due to her father''s marriage, she was raised in the boudoir by the old lady when she was a child, and became the old lady''s forbearance. She accepted her fate to whom her father asked her to marry. Maybe it''s because she is too fatalistic, so after she married general Bu Feiyan, she fell in love with that rebellious man day by day because she is fatalistic. But also because of the acceptance of fate, that man has never been gentle to her, let alone look her in the eye, maybe despise, maybe No love. A long time ago, shortly after they got married, she knew General Bu Feiyan''s plan for the throne. How can a person like Bu Feiyan not know her peeping? Just after he was caught peeping on the spot, Mo Yun thought that Bu Feiyan would be furious, Chapter 1504 He even killed her, but he didn''t, even Mo Yun''s face, slightly red. It was on that day that they were married for the first time and made her pregnant with a lovely and obedient daughter. But also that day, he pressed on her, wild and ferocious, but the look on his face was extremely cruel, "yun''er, husband and wife are birds in the same forest, now that you know, let''s bear everything together with Ben!" Therefore, it is not unknown to her that she has become Bu Feiyan''s scapegoat, or even... She is willing to do so. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster. She always remembers the last sentence. As early as the day when Bu Feiyan wanted her, she had already realized that when the disaster came, she would let herself bear everything alone! "Is that right?" What Mo Yun thought was clearly presented in ziqianmo''s mind. Ziqianmo snorted, "sometimes what you think is not necessarily right. Come with me Mo Yun was stunned, "where are you going?" "Then you''ll know." Thinking of the general Bu Feiyan who had just gone to see him from a distance, the look of ziqianmo was full of fun, "I think, you also want to know whether general Bu Feiyan loves you or not. When the test comes, you will not be moved at all?" Originally, she wanted to use Princess Yunchang to find out the details of the Bu family and defeat them at one stroke. But now, seeing the long Princess struggling for love, she suddenly changed her attention. After all, they don''t know what role the master of Jin jiuxiao''s soul plays in the Bu family. Even helping to liquidate the Minister of rites was a convenient help to the emperor of Zhongzhou. Now, when it comes to what we really want to do, ziqianmo naturally changes its purpose. Mo Yun, the woman, closed her eyes. She doesn''t like submissive and cowardly women, but thinks that cloud ink is very different, which is very strange. However, this did not affect her whim. She wants to help the woman who can''t see her feelings clearly find her love. ****** Within a day, the story of Princess Yun''s disappearance spread all over Princess Chang''s mansion and imperial palace. When general Bu Feiyan rushed back in a hurry, what he saw was the princess Chang''s mansion, which was in a state of chaos and was busy looking for people. "What about people?" He grabbed a man in the mansion and said angrily, "where''s the eldest princess? You can''t even see a person well, and you''ve made her disappear? " A bunch of rubbish! He made every effort to plan everything, so that Mo Yun was willing to help him bear all the consequences. Seeing that the Minister of rites had fallen, he had to go out in person. As long as you work hard, the throne will be his! But last night, the damned old lady called them into the palace and threw out the jade seal he had made in private. She said that she knew everything and that she wanted to report on his ambition and put him in prison, away from her daughter! Hum, he and Mo Yun have been tied together. Do you want to exonerate Mo Yun? no way! Bu Feiyan''s eyes were red and his fists were blue. With a bang, he smashed on the wall beside the mansion. The white wall was immediately splashed with tiny blood beads. Mo Yun is gentle but cowardly, but he never fails to promise him. But the silly woman who promised to bear all for him disappeared today? Chapter 1505 Damn, how could everything be like this! "Return to the general, all of them do not know, do not know how the princess of cloud length disappeared." The subordinates who were caught by him were cold and sweaty. "They only heard that Princess Yunchang met a person in the room in the morning. After a while, she disappeared out of thin air." ¡¤General Bu Feiyan''s pupils contracted violently. Met someone? Is the old lady going to attack him and move Mo Yun away? "Look for it!" General Bu Feiyan''s voice was as deep as a bell. "Find out the princess. If you can''t find her, you will be buried with her." As soon as general Bu Feiyan''s voice fell, a cool wind suddenly swept across his cheek. He subconsciously looked back, only to hear a crack. An extremely small silver needle was stuck on the wooden beam beside him, and a small note was put on the silver needle. There''s a sneak attack! Can follow his men is not a straw bag, his general was attacked, the men immediately follow the direction of the silver needle shot, one by one tracking run. General Bu Feiyan stroked the moment when the silver needle had just been rubbed. He had a cool cheek. He saw a touch of blood clearly appeared on his fingertips. With a cold hum, his anger at the bottom of his eyes showed no doubt. He pulled out the note on the silver needle and unfolded it with his hand. ¡ª¡ªPrincess Yunchang is in my hand. I want her and give her life in exchange. After reading the contents of the note, general Bu Feiyan''s eyes narrowed and fingers twisted, and the note turned into ashes immediately. what do you mean? Is mo Yun captured? The man who took her, threatened her life to kill him? General Bu Feiyan breathed deeply. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to call it anger or smile. Ha ha, joke! What he hates most about bufeiyan is that he has a burden. He is forced by the emperor to carry the burden of Moyun. He has enough trouble. If it had not been for this burden, he would have found a way to get rid of it. How can he tolerate Moyun and his life until now? Now, someone is using this burden to threaten his life Oh, the man thought, how valuable is mo Yun''s life? Can it be more valuable than his own? You know, the effect of Mo Yun on him is to protect his life! Someone kidnaps Mo Yun. Is it an accident, or is it a play directed and performed by the old lady to test him? General Bu Feiyan thought deeply about it. His eyes were uncertain. After a while, he suddenly said, "where is the maid of the princess?" Soon, Mo Yun''s maidservant was pushed out, and the maidservant knelt down tremblingly. "My husband-in-law, I don''t know where Princess Yunchang went. The princess asked me to go out shopping early this morning. When I came back from shopping, she, she disappeared..." The princess is gone, and the maid of honor is not around? What a coincidence! General Bu Feiyan stares at her coldly, looks at her trembling fingers, and suddenly asks, "what did you buy?" "Back to the son-in-law, I bought something for the little princess, and..." The little maid in waiting, "something for the emperor''s son-in-law." Huh? When Leng Buding heard his name, bu Feiyan was stunned, "to this general?" The little maid nodded quickly, "yes, now that summer is coming, Princess Yunchang said that it''s time to change some fresh clothes for her husband-in-law and the little princess. She ordered her maidservant to buy good stitches, Chapter 1506 I want to sew new clothes for the little princess and your son-in-law. " Mo Yun is the eldest princess of Zhongzhou. According to the monthly rule, she can get several pieces of the best cloth in the palace every month. It''s not impossible to buy some stitches and sew them by herself. It''s just¡ª¡ª General Bu Feiyan frowned, "my general''s clothes have always been customized by Jinshang Pavilion in the city." He has never worn the clothes made by Mo Yun, and he has never seen Mo Yun make new clothes. Is this little maid in waiting a lie? "Jinshang pavilion?" The little maid in waiting suddenly looked up and looked surprised. "My son-in-law, you said that all your clothes were made to order in the Jinshang pavilion? It''s impossible. The water pattern brocade silk gown you are wearing is the one sewn by Princess Yunchang Bu Feiyan general Leng Leng, subconsciously looked down. It''s not a time of war, let alone going to court. Naturally, he didn''t wear armor. He just wore ordinary clothes and a sword at his waist. The water pattern brocade silk sweater he is wearing today is dark blue, and the stitches are very fine and neat, which is exactly what the best embroiderer in the city should have. ¡ª¡ªPrincess Yunchang is just a nameless princess from Zhongzhou. She has never seen the world since she was a child. Can she have such exquisite needling skills? General Bu Feiyan didn''t believe it, and his voice suddenly cooled down, "lying!" "Maidservant did not lie!" The little maid exclaimed, "when Princess Yunchang just married her husband-in-law, she made clothes for her husband-in-law. At that time, you disliked her husband-in-law and lost your clothes. Princess Yunchang thought you hated the things she made, so she didn''t present them to you face to face." Although Bu Feiyan didn''t believe it, his memory was not bad. The words of the little maid of honor soon recalled him. At the beginning, Mo Yun did make clothes. When he first received her clothes, he was not very happy, but deeply disliked them¡ª¡ª How can anyone spoil the cloth like this? A good cloth is sewn askew and the stitches are wrong. You can see the color of the inner garment when you put it on! This kind of clothes, he can''t wear, so in front of Mo Yun''s face, he took it and threw it into the garbage, never took care of it again. Thinking of what happened, bu Feiyan raised his hand subconsciously and handed the sleeve to his eyes. He had never seen the pattern that Mo Yun sewed himself, but he had seen the poor stitching once. He looked at the delicate stitched sleeves in front of him and thought that he could not connect the uneven stitches with the neat stitches in front of him. It''s only four or five years since they got married. In more than one thousand days, Mo Yun has really learned how to sew. Is embroidery advancing by leaps and bounds? Bu Feiyan looked at it deeply and said slowly, "continue." Then the little maid continued, "later, when she learned that the husband-in-law asked her subordinates to buy clothes, Princess Yunchang took out the clothes and asked the maid to give them to your subordinates. She lied that she bought them in the Jinshang Pavilion. Now, there are half of the clothes made in Princess Yunchang''s room. If you don''t believe me, I can take them! " Take over? Bu Feiyan waved his hand, "No. Ben will come and see for himself. " PS: a story about cherishing people around you Chapter 1507 After all, there are still some things in his heart that he doesn''t believe. He must have a look at them himself! Princess Yunchang''s room, and general bufeiyan''s room, are completely separate, two people''s rooms are not far apart. Step by step, she went to the door of her room, pushed the door, and a light fragrance of orchid came to her. Moyun''s room is as clean and tidy as ever. The layout of the whole room is light blue and ink color. On the eye-catching wall, there is a beautiful landscape painting with beautiful artistic conception. The tea cups on the desk are neatly buckled, and the Clivia on the windowsill is just in time. Step into, straight to the bed of Mo Yun. The curtain of the bed was neatly tied at the head of the bed. In the corner of the foot of the bed, a small clothing basket was put there, in which there were various colors of needles and threads. Under the basket, there was a half sewn male dress. The clothes were ink, and ink and blue were his preferred colors. Looking at the fine stitches of the half sewn clothes, the expression of Bu Feiyan coagulated and locked his brow deeply. "General!" Outside the door, his subordinate''s voice suddenly rang out. General Bu Feiyan looked back and saw that subordinate''s knees were on the ground. There was frustration in his voice. "Report to the general, we can''t find the person who shot the silver needle to attack the general. Let that person run away!" "Check." Bu Feiyan answered faintly. He was about to raise his hand to let him go. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, "you are responsible for the purchase of Ben Jiang''s clothes?" The subordinate answered, "yes." "That -" his voice suddenly a cold, "you take to this general''s clothes, all come from where?" "General Hui, my subordinates dare not hide. The clothes are all given by Princess Yun Chang to my subordinates and my subordinates to the general!" The subordinates told the truth. "Princess Yunchang said that the general and his subordinates are all men. Let the women do the things like buying clothes, and then give the clothes to the subordinates. Let the subordinates and the general say that they bought the clothes in the Jinshang Pavilion." i see! Think of those clothes sent, above the faint orchid fragrance, bu Feiyan''s brow wrinkled more tightly, "go down." For such a long time, he has been wearing the clothes that Mo Yun sewed for him, but he still doesn''t know it? Bu Feiyan''s breathing is deeper and deeper. He thought that he knew everything about Mo Yun and played with her. But now that she''s gone, he suddenly realizes that he doesn''t know what she will do, or what friends she has, except that she''s his woman¡ª¡ª know nothing about. If she hadn''t looked at his room carefully today, he didn''t even know that she could paint landscapes and sew clothes. She liked the same color as him. Even the fragrance of orchid used in the room was his favorite flavor This woman, how many things are hidden from him? In a short day, I spent in the search of the princess''s house. Until sunset, bu Feiyan still didn''t get any news. He could only pace back and forth in the main room anxiously. For the first time, he regretted that he was too reckless. He just looked at it and crushed the other party''s note to pieces. It was originally written by the other party. He could use the handwriting as a clue to carefully investigate whether anyone in the palace had the same handwriting¡ª¡ª Chapter 1508 He has no clue. "Princess Yunchang is in my hand. If you want her, I''ll give you my life!" Bu Feiyan silently read the words left by the man, and his doubts were deeper. Who is that "I"? If you want Mo Yun, you have to trade his life for it. He is a general of Zhongzhou, an important Minister of the imperial court, and the son-in-law of the princess. There are too many people in the world who want him to die. Is it hard for him to find out one by one? How can I have so much time to check! "The cavalry general." Outside, someone respectfully knocked on the door, "the old lady is coming." "Old princess?" General Bu Feiyan''s look suddenly condensed. With a bang, the door was kicked open by him. He came out cold, with a fierce look on his face. The old woman threatened herself in the palace yesterday to report his ambition to seize the throne. Today, Mo Yun is gone, and she dares to come to the princess''s house! Is it true that the old lady did Mo Yun''s disappearance? She just hid her daughter for the purpose of making him take the initiative to bear the charges instead of affecting Mo Yun? Step by step, his heart is full of twists and turns, but the pace is fast. He walked to the reception hall and saw the situation in front of him. His face was rarely shocked. In what he just guessed, the old lady should have come with a group of eunuchs and maids, and forced him to admit all the crimes in the court. But now, what is reflected in her eyes is quite different. "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." Little princess zhi''er''s cry was clear and loud. Big tears ran down the corner of her eyes and made her clothes wet. The old lady held her, and her face was very helpless. She could only coax her with a good voice. "Little girl, don''t cry. You see, isn''t grandma bringing you back to your father? Why are you crying... " In the face of the old lady''s coaxing, the child turned a deaf ear and cried bitterly, as if the whole world had slipped away in her hands and let her catch nothing. "Children want their father..." Listening to his daughter''s sobbing voice, he looked at the little face that was three times like himself, but seven times like Mo Yun''s silly woman. General Bu Feiyan''s heart was soft for no reason. He walked over, "childish." "Daddy Hearing general Bu Feiyan''s voice, zhi''er immediately turned her head and saw that it was her father. She immediately turned from worry to joy. She quickly broke away from the embrace of the old lady. She was wearing a pair of beautiful embroidered shoes on her little feet, and ran forward and rushed into Bu Feiyan''s arms, "Dad!" "Well." Although Bu Feiyan seldom communicated with Mo Yun, he didn''t hate their only daughter. He even liked her. "How can a child cry like this? Tell Dad who bullied you in the palace. " The child shook his head. Because he had cried, the original clear and pleasant voice became a bit of milk. "No one bullied the child. Is the child listen to the emperor grandma said, mother disappeared, father, where is mother "Your mother..." Step Fei Yan dun dun, turn an eye, just to go up the old imperial concubine denounce angry look in the eyes. Seeing that the anger in his eyes was no less than his, bu Feiyan subconsciously locked his brow and turned around to say, "your mother is just away, Chapter 1509 It''s not that it''s gone. Don''t be afraid of it "Oh..." The child nodded, and the father and daughter said something again. Bu Feiyan gave her to Mo Yun''s maid. Looking at the maidservant with the child down, this just turned around, did not wait for the mouth, then was the old lady''s first step, "my daughter?" "This words, should be Bu Feiyan to ask old concubine empress?" General Bu Feiyan squinted coldly. "Yesterday, the empress just finished training Bu Feiyan. Today, yun''er is gone. It''s really worthy of being the old lady who has lived in the deep palace for a long time. She has a good abacus and a good plan. Isn''t such a clever plan just to exonerate yun''er? " The old lady''s face became more and more ugly, "Bu Feiyan, I''m not doing anything with you! Where is yun''er? " Looking at the expression on the old lady''s face, she didn''t look like pretending. Bu Feiyan looked in her eyes. She didn''t know why, but she was pulled up at a certain place in her heart. "Isn''t it really the empress?" "If AI Jia had done it, you would have been in the dungeon by now." The old lady hit the nail on the head, "the AI family has a jade seal that you made privately. Just with that thing, you can die 10000 times. If it wasn''t for yun''er kneeling in a low voice for a long time yesterday, begging the family to destroy the jade seal, do you think you can still stand here? " That silly woman went to ask the old lady to destroy the jade seal? Bu Feiyan did not speak any more. After a long time, he spoke slowly, "she was taken away." "By whom, by whom?" The old concubine asked subconsciously. After a pause, she reflected the implication of Bu Feiyan and raised her eyebrows. "Do you mean that yun''er is willing to go with others?" Although Princess Yunchang disappeared in the palace, according to the information that the old lady received, Princess Yunchang disappeared quietly in Princess Changgong''s house. There was no clue. Because of this, she suspected her son-in-law, general Bu Feiyan, that he had imprisoned his daughter in order to find a ghost for death! But it will look like¡ª¡ª They looked at each other and realized that they were both wrong. General Bu Feiyan thought that the old lady wanted to protect her daughter and took Mo Yun away; But the old lady thought Bu Feiyan wanted Mo Yun to be a ghost, so she caught her. As a result, none of them! So, where is the current Moyun? "... this matter must not be made public again!" The old lady subconsciously grasped the corner of the table, "since yun''er is not in our hands, she must have fallen into the clutches of outsiders. As a daughter, her reputation is very important. If people know that she was captured by criminals..." The story of Mo Yun''s disappearance is only known by the people in Princess Chang''s mansion. When it comes to the palace, it just comes to the old lady. "Ben will know." Bu Feiyan said impatiently, "after getting the news today, Ben would have blocked the news. Goddess, can you get the news, afraid that it is the eyeliner in the princess''s house? As soon as his voice fell, he was stunned. When he got the news today, his first reaction was to block the news so as not to create a bad reputation for Mo Yun Strange, he is not always regardless of that silly woman how, why this time, but care about the reputation of Mo Yun? "You don''t care how I know!" The old lady attacked her and retorted, Chapter 1510 "Well, you''re a great general of Hussars in Zhongzhou. You can''t even protect your wife and children. Yuner was taken away quietly. If the child is by her side today, won''t you be taken away together and used as a bargaining chip to intimidate you and me?" By the way, coercion, chips! Thinking of the words on the note, bu Feiyan glared at the old lady. In the end, she didn''t say the words. That piece of paper, black and white to his life, if he truthfully and the old lady said, afraid that the old lady would not hesitate to catch him, with his head, go for Mo Yun''s head! Hum, how could he give up his grand plan for many years, or even give up his own life, for the sake of an insignificant woman? The old lady made a fire, but finally because there was no clue, when it was dark, she had no choice but to leave. General Bu Feiyan looked at the back of the old lady and left the reception hall with a slight frown. As he walked to the corner of the corridor, there was a very thin sound of air breaking. He suddenly heard something shooting on the door he had just passed. He looked back, but this time it was not a silver needle. A small dart was stuck on the lattice of the window, just stuck on the wood grain on the window. A piece of blood stained cloth was put on the dart, and the water blue cloud cloth was deeply reflected in his eyes. Mo Yun''s maid said that what Mo Yun is wearing today is a water blue cloud pattern dress General Bu Feiyan stepped forward and quickly pulled out the darts, which had a very cold touch. But he didn''t care much. He just pulled off the cloth and a note and spread it out. Two lines of small blood characters were on it, ferocious and shocking. Don''t you care about that woman? Then, she has no value. I never leave my life for the worthless. Bu Feiyan''s eyes shrank and his fingers clenched tightly. The note was pinched in her hand and crumpled. What do you mean, the man who kidnapped Mo Yun? Did the man see that he didn''t care about Mo Yun at all, and realized that Mo Yun had no value to him, so he planned to kill people, kill Mo Yun, and prevent the identity of the kidnapper from being revealed? Silly woman''s life is for him, dare to move her, he does not allow! General Bu Feiyan gave a low curse. This time, he did not rashly destroy the only clue, but called in his men and handed over the bloodstained cloth. He said simply, "bring some clever hounds and let them smell the cloth. Be sure to find out the whereabouts of Princess Yunchang!" Hounds are good at tracking. Powerful hounds can follow the taste and track the enemy for dozens of miles. Of course, his army has several of them. Now, with the clothes Mo Yun wore on that day as a lure, they are in good use. "Yes Hands should be a voice, carefully holding the piece of blood stained cloth, down. Bu Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief and spread out his palm. Then he realized that the dart he had just sent had been held in his palm. Because he held it too tightly, his palm had been punctured, and the red blood was flowing out slowly. Oops, darts don''t carry poison, do they? Looking at that normal to the extreme, it doesn''t seem to have red blood stains such as poisoning, Chapter 1511 Bu Feiyan put down his heart and stretched out his other hand. He was just about to tear off the corner of the robe and bandage it, but his fingers touched the delicate dark lines on the clothes¡ª¡ª He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered that this is the clothes that Mo Yun sewed for him. How many of that silly woman''s clothes did she make? Bu Feiyan sighed. He didn''t want to tear his robe any more. He found a handkerchief and tied it around the wound in his palm. A short day passed quickly. The next morning, general Bu Feiyan received news from his men. With the help of the blood stained cloth, the hound''s overnight chase is clear enough, and the target is directly to the south of Town God''s Temple. "In Town God''s Temple?" When the genius just came to the dawn, the general of the step Fei had jumped up and got out of bed. "What is the situation in Town God''s Temple?!" It was a pendulous head. "The hounds ran to the direction of Town God''s Temple. Their subordinates had already ordered people to gather around Town God''s Temple to prevent the people from entering the incense. If there''s someone hiding in it, you can''t escape. " "Very good!" General Bu Feiyan put on his clothes, took his sword, and went straight out, "go and have a look!" He would like to see who is not smart enough to take his woman! The search team was not large, but because of the hunting dog''s reason, the night was howling, many people were waken up. I didn''t know what was going on outside Town God''s Temple. So when the general arrived, he saw a Town God''s Temple which was surrounded by three stories and three stories outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± General Bu Feiyan was cold. "What''s the matter?" The disappearance of Mo Yun can''t be publicized. How can there be so many people here? Do they all know about the disappearance of Princess Mo Yun? "General Hui, in addition to the people who were stopped by Shangxiang, the rest of the people were watching." The subordinate replied quickly, "the general ordered a night long search, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He led 18 hunting dogs in the army to search the imperial city all night long. The dogs barked and woke up many people. They didn''t see the scene of hounds chasing, so they followed all the way." If you don''t know about yun''er''s disappearance, it won''t affect her reputation Bu Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief, which even he didn''t realize, "send people here to isolate the people further. After this order, we will search for the temple in the city after dawn. We must not let anyone who is hiding in it run away! The woman who dares to kidnap him. Today, he has to find out the kidnapper. Only by cutting him to pieces can he get rid of his hatred! General Bu Feiyan''s order soon passed down The soldiers took their jobs, isolated the people, and left enough space between the people and Town God''s Temple to ensure that the people in Town God''s Temple would not get into the crowd smoothly. And the sky, has been completely bright. "Team one, follow Ben in! The second team is waiting in front of the temple! " When the order was ordered, he removed the sword himself and walked in front of the first group of soldiers. The crowd rushed into Town God''s Temple. However, they were welcomed by the dim yellow candle light and the host shivering under the shadow of the candle light. "Where are the people?" General Bu Feiyan''s sword immediately stood on the neck of the temple''s host, and asked fiercely. Chapter 1512 "Who, poor monk? I don''t know!" Bu Feiyan is the Hussar General of Zhongzhou, and also the son-in-law of the princess. The abbot of the temple has a vague impression that his whole head is knocked on the rough ground with blood marks on his forehead. "General, monks are merciful. I don''t have anyone here for the general. Please let me go..." Wuwu, it''s not easy for them to change their small temple! "Shut up The host is a coward, kneeling on the ground crying, almost did not hold the leg of general Bu Feiyan wipe tears. Bu Feiyan was upset by his quarrel. He raised his hand and was dragged to the door by two soldiers. He took the lead, rushed into the back of the temple and found a row of inner rooms for monks and masters. But no matter which one, open to, are empty. Monks have been rushed to the temple hall for a long time. How can there be anyone in the inner room? Bu Feiyan didn''t give up, "I''ll look for you! Find someone! Look for clues Obviously, it is impossible to find someone. According to the present situation, I am afraid that when the hound followed the smell, the person who kidnapped Mo Yun had withdrawn from Town God''s Temple. He''s a little late! Looking at the same, almost no difference between the several rooms, not smoke, clenched his fist, face almost bad to the extreme, heavily stamped his feet. Damn it! "General, found it!" Not long after, a soldier with a small cloth bag, quickly ran over, handed to bu Feiyan''s hand, "in the last room of the table, found this!" Looking at the still familiar water blue cloth, bu Feiyan''s eyes suddenly all the time. He grabbed it with his hand and said harshly, "go to ask immediately who lived in the last inner room and where are you now?" This is the cloth of Mo Yun''s clothes! Just before he arrived today, she must still live in this shabby temple! "General, my subordinates have asked!" The man immediately said, "the host said that the last room is a temporary residence for the pious benefactor. The one who lived in that room yesterday was a girl in her twenties. There was a masked man beside the girl. I don''t know whether it was a man or a woman. When the girl was resting yesterday, the masked man was guarding outside the door." Hearing this, bu Feiyan couldn''t wait to die any longer. He flew back to the temple and came to the host. He picked up his collar and looked very complicated. Even he didn''t know whether he was worried or angry. "The girl who stayed in that room yesterday was wearing a long water blue skirt and a chignon. She wore a silver hairpin of aquasapphire on her chignon. She had a melon face..." At this point, bu Feiyan''s voice suddenly. He found that there were very few memories of Mo Yun in his mind. He heard all these descriptions from Mo Yun''s maid yesterday, but he didn''t know how to describe Mo Yun''s appearance. When he was looking at her, it was too little. Bu Feiyan didn''t speak, but the host thought he had finished. He murmured the features and nodded, "yes, the benefactor who lived in the inner room yesterday is just like this." That''s right! Bu Feiyan then asked, "where are they?" People are hurrying to and fro. They kidnapped the princess, and even brought them to Town God''s Temple. Chapter 1513 The kidnapper is so brave! "I don''t know. Last night, the two benefactors disappeared." Presided over the road of Arni Buddha, "before the poor monk cleaned the inner room, the general went to Town God''s Temple with a hound." The front foot just goes, the back foot rushes to. Sure enough, only one step short! Bu Feiyan''s face was livid, and his face was cold. "I didn''t see him in the middle of the night, and I didn''t see where I went?" "No," he said The host shook his head. "The benefactor in water blue is very polite. At midnight yesterday, he came to the poor monk''s room to say goodbye. But the other benefactor said nothing. His face was covered with a mask, and he couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. " Is it a man or a woman? Bu Feiyan secretly wrote it down in his heart and turned back, "pass on the general''s order, block the imperial capital and search it thoroughly. If there are two people walking together, and one of them is wearing water blue clothes, no matter who they are, they will be stopped by the general!" No matter how poor Mo Yun is, she is also the princess of Zhongzhou. She once appeared in the Royal patrol. Among the common people, there are many who have seen her, and it is impossible that they can''t recognize her. But the other side people are hurrying to put Mo Yun in Town God''s Temple people are hurrying to and fro. Even the face towel is not covered. No one knows Mo Yun is the one. Mo Yun is very likely disguised, people can not recognize it! Even if the face has changed, the clothes have not changed. What''s more, with hounds leading the way, it should not be difficult to find it. Bu Feiyan made some calculations in his heart and walked out with his feet raised. There was a drop of sweat on his forehead. He reached out to wipe it. Then he found that in his hand, there was a small water blue cloth bag just handed in by the soldiers. Bu Feiyan glanced at the delicate and precious water blue moire cloth, and directly with one hand, he pulled open the knot on the bag. Originally thought that it was mo Yun and her hostage who left in a hurry, but when the package was opened, the things in it showed up and suddenly came into Bu Feiyan''s eyes, which made him suddenly stunned. What''s in there is... Is With a bang, bu Feiyan''s right hand sword fell straight to the ground. His face suddenly changed and he grasped the things in the package with trembling. It was a mess of blood stained broken hair. There was a long braid in it. The braid was decorated with fine silver ornaments, and the small silver ornaments were decorated with a beautiful sapphire. Mo Yun Su RI''s bun is decorated with such fine silver ornaments. His trembling fingers brushed the sapphire on the silver ornament, and bu Feiyan picked up the braid. Then he found that under the braid, there was a piece of cloth stained with blood, and his face became more and more difficult to see the extreme. He picked up the cloth, and the writing on it was as red as blood, and it hurt his eyes. Hair is nothing but something outside the body. I''m afraid the next time I give it to the general, it will be something more bloody. Extraneous, extraneous Bu Feiyan is biting his teeth. The blood under his eyes rises sharply. The cloth in his hand is crushed. Sheng Sheng is rubbed into pieces by him. He looks back and faces the host who is still in shock. His tone is full of low pressure. It seems that the next second will tear everyone in front of him to pieces. "Can the girl in water blue still wear her hair when she leaves?" "Well, I don''t think so." The host was very afraid of Bu Feiyan''s cold anger, but he could only reply with a stiff head. Chapter 1514 "When the benefactor came, his hair was combed into a bun, and there were no less ornaments. But when he said goodbye to the poor monk last night, the benefactor had already put on a monk''s hat, and his face was very pale, like he was weak due to excessive blood loss." Bu Feiyan''s eyes are more and more red. According to the present braid, the man who kidnapped Mo Yun was afraid that he really cut the hair of Mo Yun, and even deliberately left his hair in Town God''s Temple, so that he could discover and use it to threaten him. Is that man really not afraid of Zhongzhou royal family, dare to kill you as the eldest princess Moyun? The more Bu Feiyan thought about it, the more frightened he was. He was so irritable that he yelled at his subordinates, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t look for it He has been in the army for many years, and has long been used to facing everything with a cold attitude. It''s the first time that he is so angry and yells at his subordinates. Where did the men see such a changed temperament general Bu Feiyan, one by one running faster than the rabbit, busy checking people. Only one person left alone, standing alone in Town God''s Temple. Bu Feiyan didn''t seem to see the trembling monks and common people. He only carefully clenched his hair braid and let the silver ornament with blue gems hurt his palms and pierced the skin of his palms. Looking back at the temple of Town God''s Temple, he looked back at the Maitreya Buddha who was here. He looked kindly, but in his eyes, the smile was dazzling, as if he were mocking him. He''s such a loser. His wife has been taken hostage, but he is like a fool. He is fooled by the other party. Now, Mo Yun is likely to be tortured and hurt by the other party, but he still can''t find any accurate clues. wait! The pupil of Bu Feiyan suddenly shrinks. Mo Yun, at best, is just a product he uses as a scapegoat. Why is he so worried, even so angry because of this silly woman? That woman, it''s not worth the mood swings. Bu Feiyan snorted coldly and walked away. The pace was fast, but what he did not know was that he was sent to catch up and cut off. He should have been trapped in two people who were standing in Town God''s Temple. At that time, they all changed their clothes. They followed the monk disciples in Town God''s Temple and stood in the hall of the temple. Even when he left, they both saw him go with their own eyes. "Gone." Seeing general Bu Feiyan leave, his men also withdraw. Ziqianmo coldly hooks the corners of his lips and tears off the stubble on Mo Yun''s face. "Your stubble is too fake. Fortunately, he is only busy looking for people, and has no time to look at us monks." "That''s also your clever calculation. Only when he can''t check all the monks can we have a chance to hide." Mo Yun, who was dressed as a monk, also breathed a sigh of relief. In addition to the shock, she also had some accidents, "did not expect that he would personally come to find my trace." In Mo Yun''s cognition, she and bu Feiyan got married because the emperor pointed out that they were married, and their feelings were always her one-sided. She was obedient, so she tried hard to like her husband, and finally she fell in love with him. But from the beginning to the end, he despised her, and even just regarded her as a scapegoat. Although Mo Yun felt sad, he knew it well, Chapter 1515 Not surprisingly. Since ancient times, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, it is natural that marriage should be dominated by parents. But how many couples in this world have never seen each other before, so they are married because of their elders'' matchmaking. They don''t know each other''s character and appearance, and they don''t know their conduct, so they are so rashly combined. It''s inevitable to make the other party unhappy. She doesn''t blame Bu Feiyan. It''s just that I thought I could only make use of her, but I didn''t have any feelings for her. I came to see her in person this time. Can I make her think that Just looking at Mo Yun''s expression, ziqianmo could guess what she was thinking. In a word, she broke her fantasy, "if he made a jade seal privately, one day, if the east window incident happened without you, it will undoubtedly be him who will die." Now, bu Feiyan is still at the stage of scapegoating Mo Yun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun had some bright eyes just now, and they were darkened in an instant. She twisted her fingers in a very light voice, "... I know." She always knew. Ziqianmo sighed, "if you know, don''t hold fantasy, unless the facts are really in front of you, don''t believe anything else." Bu Feiyan called her a silly woman, and it was not wrong. Ziqianmo arms, silent, did not speak. She and Mo Yan, after telling the Bu family of their intention to rebel with the old princess, originally intended to see the old princess take action, get rid of Bu Feiyan and keep Mo Yun out. But after observing Mo Yun and bu Feiyan getting along, she changed her mind. She decided to help Mo Yun, a trial. Except that Jin jiuxiao''s identity may have something to do with the Bu family, the Bu family did not provoke them. That purple imperial concubine, behind someone else control, purple Qian Mo and she is not intimate; Even if Zhongzhou royal family is replaced, Mo Yan doesn''t care. Their weak hostility to the Bu family only came from "Jin jiuxiao". But Mo Yun is a rare person who has a good eye for ziqianmo. When love comes, not everyone can recognize his true heart at the first time. Sometimes, being slow will make a difficult feeling pass away from his fingers and never come back. Ziqianmo saw that the relationship between Mo Yun and bu Feiyan was not bad. Although Mo Yun was as meek and humble as ever, bu Feiyan''s attitude towards her was not so bossy as she imagined, and even had a sense of harmony. That''s why she decided to help Mo Yun. "What''s next?" Mo Yun, wearing a monk''s hat, touched his shoulder length short hair. His eyes were a little melancholy. "Is it really OK for me to cut such a short hair? If I start with my hair and look for women with short hair and bald head, then I will be exposed "Who says disguise must be a girl?" Purple Chao Mo shook her head, led Mo Yun''s hand, and pulled her back to the quiet back door, leaving Town God''s Temple. ****** Princess Chang''s mansion. Princess Yunchang disappeared in the mansion. In a rage, general Bu Feiyan put several guards and maidservants in prison in the name of neglecting duty. The servants in the mansion were less. "There are a lot of people in the general''s pass. Apart from the maidservant of the eldest princess and several servants who serve the eldest princess, they are all put in prison. Alas, where can I find a reliable person to replace them at this time?" Chapter 1516 The housekeeper of Princess Chang''s mansion was almost white with worry. He was chanting in the backyard. Leng buting, a boy who was a handyman, came and yelled, "housekeeper, there are two young men coming at the back door. They said they want to ask if there are any people in the house. They want to apply for a job in the house and have a meal!" "Miscellaneous work?" The housekeeper''s eyes lit up. There was a shortage of staff in the government, so someone came to ask for the job. It''s really dozing. It''s nice to meet a soft pillow! "I''m going to have a look!" The housekeeper followed him to the back door. At the back door stood two thin boys. One was pretty and the other was pretty, but there was a shallow scar on his face. However, it didn''t matter. "Are you two going to apply?" The housekeeper looked at the two men and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, my eyes are clean. I know I''m safe at a glance. How did you come up with the idea to apply for a job in Princess mansion? " He hasn''t posted the notice of recruiting people yet. "To tell you the truth, my brother and I live near here, and there are servants we know in this house. Seeing that several familiar servants have disappeared in recent days, they have been asked by someone. Only then can they know that someone in the mansion has neglected his duty and has been dealt with by the general. " The pretty boy opened his mouth. It seemed that his voice was timid. "My brother and I were originally scholars, but we didn''t have enough rice to cook. We had to drop out of school these days. Staying at home is not the way. Now that there is a vacancy in Princess mansion, my brother and I just want to have a try. Even if we can''t make up for our family, we can make a living. " In a few words, he made his origin and reason clear. Now the eldest princess has disappeared, and the house needs manpower. It is in urgent need of such a clean servant. When the housekeeper heard this, he found that the two boys were both scholars from poor families, and their favor went up a little bit. It''s no problem to have enough food and clothing to work in Princess Chang''s mansion. The salary is not only enough to supplement your family, save for a few years, but also to build a new house for you. " "So good!" The housekeeper''s words are equivalent to two of them. After hearing the speech, the pretty little brother felt comfortable and nodded, "thank you, housekeeper!" "You two are thin and weak, and they are also scholars. It''s not appropriate to be bodyguards." The housekeeper thought for a while, "there are fewer maidservants to serve people, so I transferred some maidservants to the dining room. At this moment, the dining room is most short of manpower. Well, you two go to the dining room to do chores first, and I''ll let you go when I think of something more suitable. " They looked at each other and said, "yes." "Well." The housekeeper explained two more words. He was about to ask someone to take the two young men down and put on the clothes of the young man, but he seemed to think of something. He asked, "I almost forgot. I haven''t asked you what your name is, but the names of the servants in the house have to be listed." name? The pretty little brother pauses, "the little one''s name is Zimo, and my brother''s name is --" He did not say the name behind, with scars on his face, has been silent guy, suddenly spoke, "cloud ink." "Purple ink, cloud ink?" The housekeeper repeated, tut tut praised, "it''s a scholar''s family. It''s a good name." I registered my name, Chapter 1517 Two people smoothly received the small Si''s clothes. In the inner room to change clothes, Mo Yun holding down the clothes, worried, "Qian Mo, what are you going to do? When we go back to Princess Chang''s house like this, in case he finds out... " "Although my appearance is not subtle enough, I can hide it from people''s eyes and rest assured." Yes, the two people who mixed into the princess mansion were ziqianmo and Moyun. Putting away his original clothes and things, ziqianmo patted Mo Yun on the shoulder and comforted him, "only by going deep into the enemy camp can we find out the truth. It''s only one last step away from what you want to see. " At night, they are familiar with the affairs of the mansion. At this time, they are staying in the dining room, helping the cooks to do chores. "It''s said that the meal sent at noon today was returned by the general." The pots and pans are symphonic in the dining room. A cook in charge of desserts, while dealing with his own desserts, complains in a low voice, "the general''s appetite is very poor these days. The desserts I made have no chance to serve, so I was withdrawn. What''s the matter?" "Ah, the princess is missing. Can the general eat well?" Another cook in charge of appetizers before meals was even more worried. "You''re OK. It''s OK whether the last dish is served or not. The general and the housekeeper won''t scold me, so I''m out of luck. The general can''t eat it. The housekeeper scolds me for not doing appetizers well, which makes the general have no appetite." With someone taking the lead, other cooks began to complain about the general''s inability to eat these days. "Well, if you want to eat, if you don''t want to eat, you can make sure you want to eat. How can you talk so much?" The chef in charge of the main dish said solemnly, "each performs his own duties. The housekeeper has just come here today. If the general can''t eat any more, he will ask us about our dining room. You all do well and move out the good dishes." "Yes Listening to the conversation of the cooks, ziqianmo tilted her eyes a little, and saw Mo Yun beside her with a dull face. The expression on her face seemed worried but not happy. She could not help shaking her head and gently poking her arm, "cloud." Mo Yun looked back and saw ziqianmo straighten up, with a touch of silver between his fingers. Just as the cook who was in charge of appetizers turned to get flour, ziqianmo was quick eyed and put something into the fish on the chopping board without anyone noticing. As a result, the cook who came back with the flour just pressed his finger on the fish, but before he had time to operate, he was hit. "My hand!" In his exclamation, the others looked at him. The cook''s hand was tied with a sharp fishhook, which went deep into the flesh and blood. The bright red blood beads kept falling, and soon dyed the cutting board and the rare Songjiang bass on the cutting board red. "What''s going on?" When the chef heard the news, he saw the cook''s blood, and immediately frowned, "don''t you hurry to deal with it?" The cook answered and rushed to wash the blood. The chef looked at the bloody Songjiang perch, frowned, raised his hand and threw the whole good Songjiang perch directly into the wastebasket. No matter how good the raw materials are, if they are stained with the blood of their servants, they can''t be used. This is the rule of all big families. "I can''t make the appetizer before dinner even if I hurt my five hands like that." Chapter 1518 Looking up at the hourglass, the chef frowned more tightly, "time is not enough, we have to find someone to make the dishes before dinner. Which of you has finished the dish on hand? Come and take over Xiao Wu first. " "I almost..." "My food has just been cooked. I can''t leave..." Several cooks shook their heads. It''s not that they really can''t make time, but Xiao Wu is responsible for it. It''s a very important appetizer before meals. The housekeeper has said that if the general doesn''t eat tonight, he will take them to the sword. How dare they take over this mess? "No one?" The chef''s face was a little ugly. He looked at the dishes he was responsible for, but he hesitated. A low voice suddenly came. "If the chef doesn''t mind, the small one can replace the small five cook and make appetizers before meals." The chef looked back and saw a thin figure standing in front of the chopping board where Xiao Wu was just standing. Her head hung slightly, and a scar across the bridge of her nose was clearly visible on her face. "You? Is that the new boy who came here today? " The chef looked at him. "Can you cook?" Mo Yun nodded without hesitation. In the years when she married Bu Feiyan, she learned everything, just cooking. Looking at a group of cooks or surprised or suspicious eyes, Mo Yun hung his eyes and silently hooked the corner of his lips. If at this time, she was standing in the dining room as the master, and all the cooks would not look at her with such suspicious eyes, but directly make an area for her. Over the years, bu Feiyan''s meals have been made by her many times. It''s just that he doesn''t know. "Since you will, you should take charge of the position of Xiao Wu for the time being." The chef looked at him carefully, but he felt that he was a little familiar with the young man. But he did not think of where to go. He said, "I''ll give you this opportunity, but it''s good to eat. It''s the general and the little princess who has the final say. If the general is not satisfied with the little princess, the responsibility is yours." "No problem." Mo Yun a should, in the hands of the ingredients are all put on the chopping board. She shreds the strawberries neatly with a knife, takes a small bowl, and pours all the strawberries into the small bowl. She is extremely skillful. Seeing her skillful movements, the chef didn''t say anything and went back to his position to work. See chef left, purple Qian Mo this just came together in the past, help her to start. The strawberries were cut into pieces and poured into the boiling water with the glutinous rice. Mo Yun held the heat attentively. When the glutinous rice balls rolled away, he put the pot away from the fire. He poured the glutinous rice balls into the small pot soaked in ice water. After stirring to disperse the heat, he poured in the strawberry pulp juice and stirred it evenly. Love as like as two peas, the love of the two is the same. Mo Yun took out the strawberry dumplings, put them in an iced bowl, set the plate, and was about to let the servants carry them up. The chef suddenly came over, saw the red and white dumplings, and blurted out, "Hey, isn''t this the dumplings made by the princess? The little princess''s favorite dish. " "Ah, is it?" Mo Yun didn''t expect him to check it suddenly. He was startled, and a cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. She managed to hold her breath, pretending to be nothing, Chapter 1519 "There''s a restaurant that also has this dish. The little one learned it there." "I see." The chef suddenly realized, "when I saw the first time Princess Chang made it, I thought it was her own dish." It''s really her own creation, but at this time, it can''t be said. Mo Yun lowered his head and pretended not to hear the chef''s words, handed the dumpling to the servant After sorting out the things on Liuli''s desk, she found an excuse and left the dining room with ziqianmo. "There are few fruits in the dishes. I don''t think I''ve heard of any restaurant in the imperial capital that has strawberry dumplings." After Mo Yun and ziqianmo left, the chef seemed to think of something and talk to himself. ¡­¡­ "Well done." Quietly left the long Princess House, ziqianmo arms in both hands, looking at the cloud to clean up the face of camouflage, put on the water blue dress before, gently smile, "next, but a very important step." "Are you sure Bu Feiyan can recognize me after eating that dish?" Mo Yun''s breathing was a little short, and his hands stirred together, which made him very uneasy. "If he recognizes that I did it, he must know that I sneaked back to the princess''s house. If he just asked the housekeeper, wouldn''t everything be exposed? He will know that I was kidnapped voluntarily, and he will not talk to me or save me. " "No Ziqianmo stretched out her hand and pressed it on her shoulder, "believe me." Her hands seemed to have the power of reassurance. Mo Yun seems to be infected by her self-confidence, the original shortness of breath, also gradually become calm, "what should I do?" "Nothing to do, just run." Ziqianmo pointed to the embroidered shoes on her feet. "Ten miles to the West from Princess Chang''s mansion is a street full of abandoned mansions. That street is going to be demolished and rebuilt, and the houses inside will not be occupied. " "You just need to go to the street. Someone will pick you up. Then you take off your shoes and run from the street to Princess Chang''s mansion. As for the rest, I will arrange it. " Take off your embroidered shoes Mo Yun Zheng Zheng Zheng, "do you want to make me escape from the illusion?" "Yes." Ziqianmo said with a smile, "when you come, you''ll dress up and faint. When you wake up, just say that you don''t know anything and forget everything. Remember, don''t show up. " Mo Yun nodded as if he knew nothing. The next second, he was gently pushed by the purple fields. "Go ahead." ****** At this time, the strawberry dumpling made by Mo Yun was finally served on the table. "Children don''t eat." At the dinner table, there were only two people, a big one and a small one. The little princess sat opposite Bu Feiyan. Her face was full of sadness and worry. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. "The little princess was worried about her mother. Why didn''t she come back?" "Wait, it''s almost there." "Where is your mother?" "Far away." "Why didn''t dad pick up his mother?" "Your mother knows the way." Seeing that there is no way to deal with it, the expression on the child''s face is stunned, and the watery eyes are gradually filled with tears, and even the tone of the speech also has a weeping sound. "Dad is a liar. My mother hasn''t come back for so long. Don''t you want to be childish or father? " Although children are childlike, they are the most aware of the two emotions of perfunctory and sincere. Chapter 1520 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bu Feiyan was speechless. Looking at the child who was weeping slowly, he was silent for a long time. It seemed that he remembered how to coax his daughter. He stood up from the stool, went to the child, squatted down and wiped the tears from her cheek. "The child doesn''t cry anymore. Your mother will be back soon, father promised "Soon, how fast?" The child looked at him dimly with tears in his eyes, "after this dinner, can you see your mother?" "... yes." Looking at Tong Zhi''s daughter, bu Feiyan pulled her heart hard, but she had to lie against her heart. She picked up the strawberry dumpling on the table, scooped up a small spoon and handed it to her lips. "Good boy, eat the rice, and dad will let you see your mother." "Good." The child is just a child after all. Hearing this promise, he burst into tears and laughed, opened his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of strawberry soup. Looking at her daughter swallowing the food, she was relieved, and then scooped a small spoon, just about to feed the baby again¡ª¡ª "This is a strawberry ball made by my mother!" The child suddenly made a sound, and her bright eyes were full of surprise, "it''s mother! Mother is back! Dad didn''t cheat the child. It''s made by his mother! " "What?" Bu Feiyan was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the white jade bowl in his hand. What''s in the bowl is the most common dumplings, but there are more things in this bowl. The pink strawberry pulp is mixed in the dumpling, and the sweet and sour strawberry is coming. Just smell it, you can have an appetite. He remembered that this appetizer, which he had also eaten, was one of his favorite dishes. Bu Feiyan said, "no, childish. It''s made by the cook, not the mother." "It''s mother!" The child shook his head hard, "if the child doesn''t want to eat, her mother will go to the dining room to make strawberry soup ball for the child! This is my mother''s own dish. Those cooks can''t make my mother''s dish! " what? All of a sudden, bu Feiyan was completely stunned. What did he hear? Mo Yun cooks for children himself, and more than once? The cooks in the dining room can''t make the dishes made by Mo Yun? In this way Bu Feiyan holds the finger of the spoon and begins to tighten it quietly. He remembered that he had eaten strawberry dumplings more than once. Were they all made by Mo Yun himself? Bu Feiyan raised his hand subconsciously and fed the spoonful of strawberry soup into his mouth. Strawberry''s sweet and sour fragrance spreads in the mouth. It''s mixed with the sweet and soft glutinous of glutinous rice. The taste is perfect. It can not only appetizer, but also satiate. It''s an appetizer. In fact, it can be eaten as a staple food and nourish the stomach. Indeed, it''s the taste he once tasted Bu Feiyan frowned and suddenly raised his voice, "housekeeper, go to the dining room and call all the cooks who are cooking today!" His heart is beating fast. Mo Yun can sew clothes, cook, and make such warm and appetizing dishes. They have been married for many years. What else does he not know about her? At the beginning, he thought that he married a useless princess who could do nothing but drag her back. But now, where is mo Yun''s rubbish? He is the son-in-law. Naturally, he brings people from the general''s house to the princess''s house. Over the years, she has been in charge of the house. Chapter 1521 Everything in the house has been in good order, and his people are very obedient to her. Everything can explain Mo Yun''s ability, which is actually beyond his imagination! If so, is it not the same as a beast that he has used and neglected her all these years? Bu Feiyan''s eyes suddenly darkened. Looking at Bu Feiyan''s changeable look, the housekeeper didn''t know why, but he could see that his master was not in the right mood and went to the dining room. The head chef of the dining room was soon called over. Bu Feiyan glanced at him, pointed to the strawberry soup ball on the table and said, "who made this dish?" The chef looked at Bu Feiyan''s serious face, and his heart couldn''t help clapping. Is it because the food is not well prepared? General Bu Feiyan is not fit for his appetite. He is angry and intends to take out his anger on these cooks? "General, it''s made by a new boy who came to the dining room to help." The chef honestly explained, "Xiao Wu, who was originally in charge of appetizers, hurt his hand, so he volunteered to help. If the general doesn''t like it, I''ll go and kill the boy..." "Made by a little boy?" Bu Feiyan''s look was stunned. "Yes," the chef nodded, not knowing why. "The boy said, this is the dish he learned to cook in the restaurant outside, but I remember that none of the restaurants in the imperial capital have this dish..." New kid?! Is it mo Yun? But isn''t Mo Yun kidnapped? How can she appear in the dining room of the princess''s house, or even become a little boy, and serve such a dish? Is it true that the appearance of her being held hostage is false, and everything is just her "General! General Bu Feiyan didn''t have time to think about it. All he heard was a bang. The door of the dining room was suddenly pushed open. His men rushed in rashly. They didn''t even breathe. They didn''t care to salute. They said in a hurry, "general! There''s news of your royal highness! Any news? Bu Feiyan suddenly got up, with an eagerness on his face that he couldn''t even notice, "where is she now?" "Back to the general, the people below have just discovered that ten miles away from the Princess House, there is a street full of abandoned mansions. Some of them heard the cry for help, which sounds like Princess highness. My subordinates have immediately ordered people to go there to encircle and suppress. General, you... " "I''ll go myself!" Don''t wait for the subordinates to finish, bufeiyan walked out with great strides, directly turned over and mounted the horse, and quickly headed for the abandoned street ten miles away. That stupid woman was locked up in a place like that? The question in my heart just now has already been thrown away by Bu Feiyan. His face was grim and terrible, holding the reins tightly in his hand, breathing deeply, his eyes fixed on the front, as if to see the unfamiliar delicate figure from this road. Ten li is not short or long. He was about to see the corner of the abandoned street. Suddenly, he saw a staggering figure running forward. Mo Yun barefoot, almost desperate to run. Her face was covered with dirty dust. I don''t know what sharp things she stepped on, and she deeply penetrated into her tender feet. The pain was so deep that she could hardly run any more. Behind her, there are several people in black chasing. Chapter 1522 One of them raised the bow and arrow in his hand. What the sharp arrow pointed to was her who ran away in a panic. It''s Mo Yun! See clearly the person who runs in the front, the pace is not smoke, a heart almost jumps to the throat. Seeing that the distance between the two sides was getting closer, he roared, "come on, let''s surround these people in black!" The voice falls, originally thought that his people would rush up and catch the man in black who is chasing Moyun. Unexpectedly, there is no movement behind him, only the voice of his hands laughing bitterly. "General, you came so fast that they didn''t catch up." It''s not a single horse for a thousand miles. It''s like the wind is sweeping by, but the rest of the army is left behind. Bu Feiyan Even if a person, he also has to save Mo Yun that silly woman! I don''t know why, this belief is more and more deep, repeated again and again in my mind. Bu Feiyan, biting his teeth, took out his long sword, took it as a spear, and with the momentum of a thousand li horse rushing away, condensed his long sword of purple dome cultivation, and threw it at the man in black who was about to shoot an arrow! The sword, of course, is not as good as the specially made throwing spear. The throwing of this sword does not let the people in black be pierced by a sword, but makes them aware of the intention of the people on the horse. They stopped chasing Mo Yun, but they didn''t stop. In this gap, he successfully swept in front of Mo Yun, and hooked the stirrup on his feet. He leaned forward to stop him, holding Mo Yun on the horse accurately. "Step, step is not smoke..." Mo Yun ran to dust, and his little face was covered with dirty stains. Her face was pale, and she lifted her eyes weakly. Seeing that Bu Feiyan had saved her, she couldn''t help tickling out a light smile. "You, you''ve come to save me. It''s so good..." As soon as she spoke, her head tilted and she fainted in his arms. "Stupid woman!" Seeing that Mo Yun was so weak, bu Feiyan''s brain couldn''t think so much. His heart and eyes were full of heartache that he didn''t know. Glancing at the group of people in black who couldn''t catch people and began to retreat slowly, his eyes flashed over the solemn intention of killing. Facing the army who just arrived, he said in a cold voice, "leave one, others, there''s no amnesty for killing!" Cross examination, just leave one person. These people do not know heaven and earth, dare to move his people, then ready to be destroyed by him! With an order, his men rushed up with weapons. Bu Feiyan had no time to wait to see the result of the battle. He turned his horse''s head and went straight back to the princess mansion. On the way back, bu Feiyan held Mo Yun in his arms and adjusted his posture. After a rough examination, he saw that in addition to mud, Mo Yun had several wounds on his hands, and his hair was cut off from his shoulder, leaving only a short and messy hair. In Zhongzhou, hair is very important for a simple woman. It''s better to have your head cut than your hair cut. Now, Mo Yun''s beautiful hair is gone Bu Feiyan stares at her cleft and bleeding lips, and her heart aches. Idiot, idiot! How stupid is this woman who can be hijacked in her mansion? After a while, they went back to the princess''s house. Bu Feiyan got off the horse with Mo Yun in his arms, Chapter 1523 Striding toward the wing room, he said to the steward who was following him, "go to the palace and ask a doctor to come here. Now, now!" He went to his own room, where he had never let Mo Yun in since they had been married for many years. Except for the night when he first caught Mo Yun eavesdropping. That night, he caught Mo Yun outside his wing room. In order to make her give in and obey her body and mind, not to report the secret of his plotting for the throne, he took her back to his wing room and shamefully forcibly occupied her. Recalling the pain and forbearance of Mo Yun that night, bu Feiyan''s eyes were slightly dark. He slammed open his door. He walked to the bed and put Mo Yun on his bed. "Go and bring the princess''s maid." Bu Feiyan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "let her bring the clothes the princess usually wears. Also, get a basin of hot water. " The hot water was quickly brought over. Bu Feiyan sat beside the bed and carefully took off the dark cloud''s tattered and dirty water blue skirt until she left her personal clothes. Looking at the bruises on her body, he felt even more guilty. He took the steaming wet towel and began to help her clean up bit by bit. So when Mo Yun''s maid came in, she saw such a rare scene. "General, general..." Seeing that the general''s hand was gentle and helped Mo Yun wipe away the dirt on his face bit by bit, the maid''s face suddenly changed, as if she had seen a miracle in a hundred years, and her words were trembling. Fortunately, she did not forget to come forward and put aside the princess''s clothes. Then she stammered, "Lord, this is the clothes of Princess Yun Long... Otherwise, let the slaves come to help her royal highness?" It''s the first time for a girl to get on the sedan chair. She has been following the princess for so many years. It''s the first time that she has seen the general treat the princess with gentleness and care. It''s really unreasonable. She didn''t feel moved but panicked. The general didn''t wait to see the princess. It would be so tender suddenly. Would he want to do something bad to the princess? The little maid braved her voice, but bu Feiyan didn''t look at her at all. "No, I''ll come myself." "But" Bu Feiyan finally turned around and swept her cold eyes, "go down." The little maid was shaken by his glance. She didn''t dare to say anything, so she backed down in a hurry. Oh, your highness, princess, please live happily. As soon as the maid retreated, the room became quiet. Bu Feiyan wiped Mo Yun''s face and hands clean with a hot and humid towel, then went through the water and moved down. Her eyes fell on her bare feet. She didn''t wear shoes. All the way, she came barefoot. She didn''t know what she had stepped on. She was full of blood and mud, and the dirty blood was still flowing drop by drop. Bu Feiyan held her feet. As soon as the towel touched the soles of her feet, he noticed that the people on the bed were shrinking fiercely. He looked up and saw that Mo Yun''s eyes were closed tightly, his breath was gradually heavy, and his eyebrows were also wrinkled. Is she awake? Bu Feiyan dropped her eyes silently and continued to help her clean the wound on her feet. Chapter 1524 Every time she touched the towel, her body trembled. Mo Yun was so painful that her lips were shaking. Her fists were clenched and her nails were pinched into her hands, but she was afraid to open her eyes and didn''t say a word. She is afraid, afraid to face the eyes of Bu Feiyan, even more dare not imagine the eyes, will carry what kind of emotion. Disgust or dislike? Because she was afraid, she gave up the opportunity to face. This has been her practice over the years. After she sewed clothes for bu Feiyan for the first time, but he turned around and threw them into the garbage heap, she knew that Bu Feiyan didn''t like her, and from that time on, she gave up face to face. She works hard to learn everything. She learns to run a family, to sew, to cook. I have learned all kinds of skills, but I no longer dare to do anything for him in front of Bu Feiyan. I can only ask him what he lacks and what he needs, and then, in the name of others, I will send the things she made by herself. Although the bottom of her heart is bitter, she is satisfied to see him wearing the clothes she sews and eating the dishes she makes. Even if Bu Feiyan didn''t know, everything came from her. "You didn''t faint just now." Wipe the last smudge clean, bufeiyan stand up and put the towel which can''t see the original color into the copper basin. He changed a new one, put it into another hot water basin, twisted it again, came back and helped her wipe it again. His voice could not hear the joy and anger. "All the way, you were trembling in my arms, but it was not obvious at that time. I didn''t pay much attention to it." If you think about it carefully, it''s too opportune for Mo Yun to faint. Just said a word, he did not have time to ask who hijacked her, she fainted. However, the man who fainted was shaking and holding his waist all the way, as if for fear that he would ignore her and allow her to bump or even fall on the horse. People who really faint will not have such consciousness. Bu Feiyan recalled it carefully, and his voice was cold. "Yun''er, open your eyes, I know you are pretending to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun''s heart pounded, but he didn''t dare to obey. His eyes closed tightly, trying to muddle through in front of Bu Feiyan. She doesn''t want to face, she doesn''t want to see Bu Feiyan''s disgusting eyes like looking at waste. She doesn''t want to be despised by him, and she doesn''t want to be used as a chip instead of a wife! I don''t know how long it took. Bu Feiyan didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t even wipe it. The warm towel was at her feet. He didn''t make any sound. If it wasn''t for the door, Mo Yun almost thought that he had left the wing room. Is bu Feiyan angry with him? Mo Yun is worried and wants to open his eyes to see the situation, but suddenly he has a little more weight on him. Bu Feiyan sat on her left side, one hand supporting the bedside, the other arm across her, supporting her right side, locking her in her arms. He stared at her face, only to see the eyes under the eyelids have been rolling, can''t stop. This woman pretends to sleep so badly. His voice, some inexplicable depression, "do not open your eyes, I will kiss you." As soon as the words came out, Mo Yun quickly shrank in, looking as if he was extremely resistant. Chapter 1525 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bu Feiyan couldn''t help holding his breath. What does this woman mean? She resisted his intimacy and avoided him? Why did he go to save her when she knew she hated him so much? Hot face with cold ass! Bu Feiyan was angry, and his anger also rose. He grabbed Mo Yun''s hand, bent down and pecked at her lips. It''s a bite, not a kiss. they hurt! A lot of pain came from her lips. It seemed that something warm came out of her lips. Mo Yun subconsciously opened his eyes and asked, "what are you doing?" Does this guy belong to a dog? He bit her lip and broke a big hole! Mo Yun stretched out her pink tongue and gently licked it. The intense pain directly forced her tears. Her eyes were dim, and she didn''t wait to ask questions. She didn''t know where she had the courage. She angrily scolded, "bastard!" Her words just finished, in front of a dark, but not smoke, lowered his head, almost face to face with her, he glared at Mo Yun, his eyes are not angry, but full of helplessness, "silly woman." Listening to this kind of whispering non scolding words, Mo Yun''s eyes were sour, her anger, inexplicably disappeared, and her tears flowed out, sliding along the corner of her eyes. What''s wrong with her? In his eyes, her weakness, her compromise, she is willing to help him bear the blame, when his scapegoat, is just a silly move? Why didn''t he think, if she didn''t love him, why would she help him? "I..." "Next time, if you entertain people and put yourself in danger, I won''t let you go." Mo Yun wants to argue about something, but bu Feiyan compromises first. He kisses Mo Yun''s lips, reaches out his hand, wipes away her tears from the corners of her eyes, and takes the initiative to admit his mistake. "This time it''s not mine. I neglect the guards in the house, so that you will be captured." Why? He didn''t doubt anything? Mo Yun widened his eyes and looked at his face close at hand. Just now, he even asked her to pretend to sleep in a cold voice, which made her heart almost jump out of her chest. He only thought that the plan of he ziqianmo had been exposed. She thought that he knew everything, that everything she was hijacked was false, that she lied to him, that everything she did was testing him! But originally, it was just that she thought too much. Bu Feiyan didn''t find any clues at all? "General, here comes the doctor!" His words interrupted them. With the door squeaking and being pushed open, bu Feiyan had already returned to the bedside. He straightened Li Moyun''s shirt and covered her body with a quilt, leaving only a pair of injured feet exposed outside. "Princess highness, Prince Consort." The imperial doctor invited here is the special imperial doctor of the old lady for many years. She is already old, with a bent body and a white beard. He hobbled along and asked for their safety. Then he respectfully asked, "I don''t know if the emperor''s son-in-law called me here..." "Show the princess the injury on her feet." The steps badly mutilated her eyebrows, and her words were concise and comprehensive. The doctor nodded and saw the almost blurred piece of the cloud on her feet. Her eyes fell on her face, and hung down, "impolite, Princess Royal." "No problem." Mo Yun half sat up with the quilt in his arms. His face was still pale. He looked at the doctor squatting down and looked at her feet, Chapter 1526 "Your Royal Highness has serious injuries to her feet." Bu Feiyan immediately raised his eyebrows, "how to say?" "The wound on the princess''s foot is obviously a kind of debris like the bottle, which leads to bleeding." The doctor stretched out his hand, carefully pulled out a fragment from Mo Yun''s foot with tweezers, put it on the cloth and handed it to bu Feiyan. "Judging from the appearance of this fragment, it should be the fragment of medicine bottle. If it''s just an ordinary bottle fragment, it''s OK. It''s OK to take out the medicine and take a rest for a few days, but this bottle fragment... " The implication is understood by Bu Feiyan. Medicine is not only a medicine bottle, but also a thing that contains medicine. Medicine can be divided into good medicine and poison. If it''s a bottle that contains good medicine, it doesn''t matter if it''s broken. But if the predecessor of this fragment is a bottle containing poison Bu Feiyan''s face changed slightly. "Give the princess a diagnosis quickly. Is there anything wrong with her body?" As soon as his voice fell, before the doctor could feel his pulse, he saw that Mo Yun''s face became more pale, his head tilted, and his eyes closed again. "Cloud!" Bu Feiyan rushed forward and grabbed her shoulder. Her face became more and more ugly. This time, Mo Yun is not a fake halo, her breath becomes weak, the whole person is very quiet and weak, obviously can not support. Dammit, is the fragment stuck on her feet in Taiyi''s unfortunate words really a fragment of a bottle filled with poison? Seeing that the clouds suddenly collapsed, the doctor also surprised, and quickly took the pulse, but in any case, the pulse was weak except for weakness. But there was no sign of poisoning. "The princess''s pulse is steady, but very slow and weak," Like poisoning, but not, because he did not find any signs of poisoning! Taiyi a face helpless, "forgive old minister incompetence, did not explore the reason." "So? Can''t diagnose anything? " What kind of quack is this, damn it! "Old minister''s ability is limited, the princess''s appearance is supposed to be poisonous, but this poison can''t be found out. It''s very concealed. It can only be guessed from slow and feeble pulse. The old minister ventured to guess that this should be a chronic toxin." The Taiyi was the imperial doctor of Zhongzhou and had a wide range of knowledge. Even if we can''t find out what kind of poison it is, we can also infer what kind of poison it is that "since ancient times, it''s hard to cure slow poison, let alone poison that doesn''t show signs.". I really can''t help it. " Bu Feiyan locked his brow. The Taiyi was not incompetent. He left some medicines that could delay the onset of toxicity. He got up and left. He raised his hand and pointed to one of his subordinates and said, "Taiyi, take your time. I will send you soon. You, send the doctor out of the house. " "Yes." The man answered and followed the doctor out of the door. Bu Feiyan is sitting beside the bed, staring at the people on the bed in a daze. Leng Buding''s men stumble in again. In his hand, he still holds a sharp knife, and the letter paper is always inserted on the knife. "General, general!" The man rushed to bu Feiyan and handed out the things in his hand. "This is from outside the house. I don''t know who nailed the knife to the door!" Seeing the familiar gilded letter, bu Feiyan''s eyes flashed with anger, raised his hand and grabbed the knife, "bring it!" Peel the letter from the knife, step by step, quickly spread out, quickly read the words above. There is only one sentence on it. Chapter 1527 At this time, the cloud long princess should have been unconscious, right? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bu Feiyan was biting his teeth. The letter in his hand was rubbed into a ball. Damn it, he''s surprised! The messenger and the hijacker must be the same group. Since they hijacked Mo Yun, how could they give her a chance to run away? Even several people chased her, but they didn''t catch up with an unhappy woman? This is clearly for him to see! Since these people let the tiger go back to the mountain, they must have a back hand. This letter already shows that Mo Yun''s coma is their ghost. In this way, they left the fragments of poison bottle on the road of Moyun, which made Moyun poisoned! Send a poisoned woman back. What''s their purpose? Do you want to poison Mo Yun, plant the blame on him, and let everyone think that he poisoned the princess? He won''t let them succeed! What is the antidote and what should he do to make Mo Yun wake up? ******* Dening palace. "Qian Mo, you are here at last!" Seeing the late arrival of ziqianmo, the old lady''s anxious face was relieved. She stepped forward in three or two steps and said, "my palace has been waiting for you for a long time!" She got the news from the third shift. She was so anxious that she managed to stay up until the fourth and a half. Seeing that all the stars were on, she immediately sent someone to invite ziqianmo. "I''ve kept the lady waiting for a long time." Although the time that the old lady invited was not right, ziqianmo knew what she wanted to ask, but she didn''t care, "is the empress looking for Qianmo for Princess Yunchang''s business?" "Yes As soon as Mo Yun was mentioned, the old lady''s face was slightly relaxed and tense again. "I got the news in the middle of the night. Yun''er went back to the princess''s house, but soon after she went back, she was poisoned and fell into a coma." Ziqianmo knew that the old lady would mention it, so she didn''t answer, just waiting for the old lady to say the next sentence. "In the middle of the road, the maid beside her is the eyelid of the sad family, so she was captured, and the sad family knew what you were doing, so she didn''t ask carefully, but now she is poisoned..." In the end, Mo Yun is the daughter of the old lady. The old lady''s words already have some condemnation. "Empress, don''t worry. What Princess Yunchang got is not poison." Facing the old lady''s question, ziqianmo just shook her head, stretched out her hand and covered her hand. "Qianmo won''t hurt Princess Yunchang. The old lady can rest assured. The reason why Princess Yunchang is in a coma is that she has just been given a kind of overpowering drug. This drug can make people fall into a long sleep, and it is not harmful to the body. Outsiders can only detect the pulse and slow breathing, so it is very easy to be considered as poisoning. " "Is it really harmless?" After getting the confirmation of ziqianmo, the old lady finally put her heart down completely. "Since it''s just a magic drug, the way to solve it is..." "It depends on general Bu Feiyan''s sincerity to Princess Yunchang. Niang Niang can rest assured that this matter, Qian Mo has a definite number. What Princess Yunchang wants to know, Qian Mo will spare no effort to help her. " The old lady didn''t sleep all night, and the general Bu Feiyan of Princess mansion also stayed up all night. Mo Yun was intoxicated and unconscious. Even the imperial doctor in the palace had nothing to do. Under such circumstances, bu Feiyan naturally could not hide the fact that Mo Yun had disappeared and arrested people in the imperial capital, Chapter 1528 After catching a lot of doctors, they lined up to treat Mo Yun, but after each doctor came out, his face was like dirt. "General Hui, Cao min can''t diagnose..." "General Hui, I don''t know what kind of toxin it is..." "General Hui, no poison found..." One hundred and ninety-eight doctors got the same answer. General Bu Feiyan''s face is going to be green, and his voice is extremely gloomy, which makes all the doctors shiver. "No way? Can''t find where the toxin lurks? The whole Emperor didn''t have half a guy who found out the toxin. What''s the use of you quacks? Do you keep the hard-earned money that harms the common people? " In the last sentence, bu Feiyan raised his voice, and his rough big palm slapped heavily on the table, which split into eight pieces. Seeing the miserable table, all the doctors trembled as if they saw their own situation. Wuwu, they don''t want to be smashed! "Back, back, general..." An elderly doctor had a hard head saying, "the villain is not really able to diagnose, but the grass people and other doctors are shallow, far less than the imperial physician. Why did the general not go to the Imperial Palace doctor to come and diagnose the royal highness of the cloud?" As soon as this word came out, bu Feiyan''s face turned green, and finally it turned completely black. imperial physician? He invited me long ago! If it wasn''t for the royal doctor, would he bring all the doctors from the imperial capital of Zhongzhou? I''ve been busy all night, but no one has told me why. These guys are all quacks and rubbish! "Get out of here, Ben!" At the command of Bu Feiyan, the doctors seemed to have been granted a special amnesty. They ran faster than rabbits, and Hula disappeared. Bu Feiyan looked at the moment only smoke and dust on the ground, the expression on the face is extremely ugly, a Yang sleeve, in a hurry to the wing room. Mo Yun didn''t wake up all night, and he didn''t know what happened. "Son in law!" Seeing Bu Feiyan coming in, Mo Yun''s maid of honor knelt down nervously. "The son-in-law, the eldest princess, she seems very uncomfortable. She has been dreaming. Do you want to..." Do you want to have a look? Before she finished, the little maid only felt that she was lifted up by a force. Step non cigarette end also didn''t return of cross her, straight walk to bed side to sit down, broad big palm grasps Mo Yun''s slender hand, cold voice way, "go out." This The little maid in waiting was stunned. She quickly backed out and closed the door by the way. Seeing that all the people in the way went out, bu Feiyan lowered his head and looked at Mo Yun. Mo Yun''s look is very tired. Her pretty little face is pale. There is a prominent cyan under her eyes. She seems to be extremely tired. Her hand is wrapped with a layer of gauze. She hurt her hand when she was running away. There is light red blood on the gauze. The wound on her foot has been wrapped up. Two groups of gauze, like two huge rice dumplings, look ridiculous. But bu Feiyan stared at the two wrapped feet, but he couldn''t laugh. Stupid woman! I don''t know if I''ve been attacked by others. I know I''m outnumbered. Why did I rush out? Well, she was poisoned, but he couldn''t find anyone who could detoxify her. If this continues, how can he save her? Bu Feiyan thought more and more and felt more annoyed. Holding Mo Yun''s hand, he felt heavier, Chapter 1529 Only listen to the people on the bed a light chant, step non smoke, such as waking up from a dream, drooping eyes, but saw the clouds tightly frown, dry lips exude blood, a close, as if in a whisper. He quickly lowered his head and put his ear close to her lip. "Husband, husband..." Mo Yun''s voice is very soft, slightly with a light cry, like a feather, soft touched his heartstrings. Bu Feiyan dropped her head and listened for a long time, but she unconsciously repeated these two words. Sheng Sheng, husband, almost called to her heart. Bu Feiyan''s eyes were dim. He was about to get up, but he saw the change of Mo Yun''s lips and said something that caught him off guard. "Why do you never look me in the eye..." Step Feiyan''s body suddenly stiff. Looking her in the eye? ¡ª¡ªIn his memory, looking at her like this, it was really not. He grew up in the military camp. He won the military service by his own fighting. He has the status of today''s Hussars general. He fought for everything by himself. Therefore, he especially hated people who could get all the glory and wealth without effort. Mo Yun, the eldest princess born in the royal family, was undoubtedly the kind of person he hated. At the beginning, he learned that he was accused of being married to the eldest princess Moyun, and his heart completely refused. Mo Yun can''t do anything. He has been raised in the boudoir for many years, but his native place is unknown. He is obviously a spoiled princess. How can such a woman be worthy of him? The emperor''s order can''t be disobeyed. Bu Feiyan, even if he doesn''t want to, can only ride a high horse on that auspicious day and take all the people in the general''s house to enter the princess Chang''s house. Yes, it''s not a marriage. Mo Yun is the eldest princess. Naturally, he is also looking for a son-in-law, who means to be married. In the eyes of ordinary people, the word "Ru Zhu" is no different from words like "rely on women" and "eat soft food". He is a man who works hard for everything. How can he tolerate being labeled as incompetent? So, before he saw his princess''s wife, bu Feiyan''s impression of Mo Yun had already reached the extreme. Get married, worship, will Mo Yun into the bridal chamber, bu Feiyan in Xitang wantonly drink, drunk unconscious. That night, he was carried into his new house by his subordinates. He didn''t even make a cup of wine or a capping. He slept on the bed full of peanuts and dates, which means "early birth of a noble son". Mo Yun, with the capping on his head, sat by the bed all night. Bu Feiyan''s look was a little trance. He remembers that on the second day after marriage, he slept till the end of the day and got out of bed almost at noon. At that time, Mo Yun was still at the edge of the bed with her head uncovered. She fumbled to find the water basin and twisted a warm towel to wipe it for him, but his response was just the same¡ª¡ª "By the way, Ben will come by himself." At that time, he rudely waved away Mo Yun''s slender hand, grabbed the wet towel from her hand, wiped it on her face, threw it back to her arms, and pulled off her red cover. The most important steps in a woman''s life are to go to the chapel, pick a red cap and drink a cup of wine. And he, when he worships, is perfunctory. When you pick the red cap, you pull it off. As for Jiaobei, it''s even more Chapter 1530 He woke up that morning with a dry mouth and filled two glasses of wine on the table. cross-cupped wine? Not at all. And what about her? He slept all night and had no roommate at all. In the morning, the mother in the palace came to get the white square towel on the bed. She quietly turned her back, bit her fingertips and dripped blood. Then she gave it to the mother. Early the next morning, he had to go to the palace with Mo Yun to ask for his safety, but he fell asleep. Mo Yun didn''t wake him up, so he went back to Mammy and said he was not feeling well. He just ignored the invitation. And Every scene in his mind is a condemnation of his neglecting her to the extreme. Bu Feiyan stares at Mo Yun''s pale face covered with thin sweat, and his face is stained with deep guilt. If she had not been hijacked, he would never have thought about how cruel he was to his hairy wife, even worse than an animal! In the face of such a terrible him, Mo Yun, how did she persist? Bu Feiyan''s eyes are deep. He can''t make up for what he used to be, but now Carefully put Mo Yun''s hand back into the quilt, he was about to stand up, at the same time, his voice sounded outside the door. "General, here comes Prince Yan." Prince Yan? Step is not smoke, voice a meal, "Purple field? What is she doing here? " Ziqianmo, as a noble prince and princess, has nothing to do with his cavalry general. Even with Mo Yun, I have never heard of their relationship. At present, ziqianmo trade rashly comes to the door, for what? "It''s because the general announced today that he was looking for a miracle doctor." The voice of his wife was a bit scary, "said his wife." she saw the publicity and came up to the Princess House. She said she had good medical skills. Maybe she could cure her royal highness. Bu Feiyan''s expression was slightly shocked, "ask her to come in!" His speed is extremely fast. In a short time, the door of the wing room is opened and ziqianmo walks in. Her cold eyes are on Bu Feiyan. She slightly raises her eyebrows. "General Bu Feiyan?" Her posture was very leisurely and steady, as if she were at home. Her tone was not asking, but affirming. Bu Feiyan was dumb for a moment. He was silent for a moment, and then he replied, "it''s me." As he spoke, he stood up. Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt dizzy. Before he stood up straight, he felt that there was a whirlwind before his eyes. When he looked up again, he felt dizzy¡ª¡ª Did not see how ziqianmo move, she has been caught off guard in front of him. "Use your hand." Ziqianmo''s right hand stretched out and held it under his arm. His left hand explored his pulse. Slender index finger and middle finger, accurately on the pulse, a touch that points, "poisoned, in the Cape grass poison." Bu Feiyan, "..." After the shock, he got angry and said, "nonsense!" He published the notice of looking for a miracle doctor to cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but it didn''t say who was poisoned. However, since it was the princess''s house that asked for a miracle doctor, the princess stayed at home, and the general had gone through all kinds of battles, people naturally thought that he was seriously injured by Bu Feiyan and was in urgent need of a miracle doctor. He didn''t specify the patient, so ziqianmo really took him as a patient? Still poisoned? Son of a bitch, it''s yun''er who is poisoned. He''s fine! Ziqianmo''s eyes narrowed slightly, "are you talking about my nonsense, huh? Chapter 1531 When I say you are poisoned, that is poisoning. There is no mistake. " "That''s bullshit!" Bu Fei''s lips were shaking. "It was Yun er who was poisoned. She was lying unconscious on the bed. Didn''t you see that?" He was really ill and went to the doctor in disorder, so he would agree to let the princess come in for treatment. Now it seems that ziqianmo is no different from those quack doctors. It''s ridiculous to catch people and say that they are poisoned! "If you don''t believe it, it''s up to you." Ziqianmo didn''t care about Bu Feiyan''s anger. She just answered him casually, put down his arm, went to Mo Yun''s bed, stretched out her hand, and just scratched on her pulse. "People who are poisoned don''t know it, but people who are not poisoned are just said to be poisoned. It''s interesting." "What did you say? How can yun''er not be poisoned? Didn''t you see her in a coma? " Bu Feiyan''s anger jumped three feet. This ziqianmo is so angry with him! I don''t know anything. I dare to make a noise and make a diagnosis! Ziqianmotou also did not return, as if he was regarded as the air, "it''s just a kind of overpowering drug. If you can''t diagnose and treat it, it''s still poisoning. I''m really convinced." With that, ziqianmo suddenly reached out and tugged Bu Feiyan''s sleeve. Before Bu Feiyan could react, he saw that ziqianmo had a dagger in his hand. His hand was up and down, and the sharp blade passed his wheat colored arm. "Hey, what are you doing?" Bu Feiyan was about to draw his sword when he saw ziqianmo dragging him to the bed. One hand opened the cracked lip of Moyun, and the other hand dragged him to let him reach above Moyun, and the bright red blood fell into her mouth drop by drop. What is this doing? "It seems that someone wants your life." Ziqianmo looked at the blood dripping, and his face was full of interest. "The overpowering drug on Mo Yun''s body is Tianya flower. A drop into the abdomen can lead to endless sleep, and the drug will not spread out of the body automatically. If it is not detoxified, the person who has taken the drug will only sleep until death." Bu Feiyan''s expression was shocked. Without waiting for his reaction, ziqianmo continued, "if you want to solve Tianya flower, you just need a piece of Cape grass. It is the only antidote of Tianya flower, and it can counteract each other with Tianya flower''s properties. However, Haijiao grass itself is poisonous and lurks in the human body for a long time, causing internal organs to rot and damage. " Ziqianmo raised her eyes and swept straight into bufeiyan''s eyes. "Tianya flower and Cape grass are hard to find in the world now, and the dosage of Tianya flower in her body is the same as that of Cape grass in your body." Bu Feiyan frowned, "what do you mean?" "If you want to save her, feed her with your blood." Ziqianmo rarely explained so much, "when you lose too much blood and die, when she will wake up. Similarly, if you want to understand the toxicity of Cape grass in your body, drink her blood. When she dies, the toxin in your body will be completely eliminated. " One for one, a multiple choice question to lose one''s life. Looking at Bu Feiyan''s stunned eyes, ziqianmo played with the taste, "between you, only one can survive. Now Princess Yunchang is in a coma. The choice is in your hands. It depends on how you choose. " Yes, the Tianya flower on Mo Yun''s body was fed to her by her own hands. But the Cape grass on Bu Feiyan''s body was smeared on the dart which was used to send a second letter to general Bu Feiyan at that time. She did her homework before, Chapter 1532 I learned that general Bu Feiyan''s temper was not good, and he had the habit of smashing things in anger. So, after she and Mo Yun left, the dart that she threw into Princess mansion was contaminated with enough Cape grass. Sure enough, in Bu Feiyan''s anger, the dart he held in his hand successfully pierced his hand, and also successfully penetrated the toxin of Cape grass into his body. Everything is developing according to her plan. Now, it depends on Bu Feiyan''s choice. "Only one survived?" Bu Feiyan''s body was shocked heavily. In his mind, he could not help thinking of the words on the letters he received from the robbers. Princess Yunchang is in my hand. If I want her, I''ll trade her life for it I''ll trade my life for it. I see. The man who robbed Mo Yun didn''t aim at Mo Yun, but wanted his life! Now in this situation, only his blood can save Mo Yun. If he doesn''t help, Mo Yun will always sleep; If he is saved, he will see the king of hell in the near future. Is your own life important, or is mo Yun''s life important? Bu Feiyan deeply locked his brow, and caught a glimpse of the figure that ziqianmo was turning to go. He quickly said, "Prince Yan, stay here." "Well?" Ziqianmo stopped, but did not move. Just now, it''s still aggressive. Would it be a low voice? "Let me guess, do you want me to keep a secret and not disclose the diagnosis and treatment results to the old lady?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bu Feiyan was choked by her face and said, "no, I would like to ask. Apart from this method, there is no other detoxification method?" Can''t they live well together? One of them has to die? "Tianya flower has been extinct in the market for many years. Even if it exists, it must be in the hands of some outsider. As for the Cape grass, it may be found in the dark market today. " Ziqianmo looked back at him and looked at him, "even if you find the Cape grass, you can save Princess Yunchang without your own life, but the Cape grass on you is not the end of the world. If the toxin is not eliminated, sooner or later the heart and lung will rupture and the seven orifices will bleed and die. " Step is not smoke, silent. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to tell the old lady. I want to see if you want to leave Princess Yunchang''s life or yours." Ziqianmo left a sentence and went out completely. Listening to the sound of footsteps, bu Feiyan turned his head and took a look at the dark clouds on the bed. Her face was still pale, but her lips were stained with his blood, which showed a strong red. It looked much better than just now. Bu Feiyan looked at her for a long time. At last, he sighed heavily and walked out of the room. Heard the door of the wing room squeak and close, the dark cloud on the bed finally slowly opened his eyes. In fact, ziqianmo fed Bu Feiyan''s blood to her, and soon she woke up. That is to say, bu Feiyan finally listened to the conversation with ziqianmo. Looking at the snow-white curtain on the top of my head, Mo Yun blinked and tears fell down the corner of his eyes. From the beginning to the end, bu Feiyan didn''t mention a word that would save her, and the conversation with ziqianmo only asked if there were other ways of interpretation. Obviously, he could not spend his own life to save her, but he also took into account the identity of her eldest princess, Chapter 1533 Dare not let her die easily. Mo Yun laughed pale. Bu Feiyan didn''t let her die, perhaps just because her mission as a scapegoat has not been completed. As early as in the beginning, bu Feiyan regarded her as the best scapegoat for his mistakes. Mo Yun did not have time to hurt spring and autumn, only heard a familiar sound of footsteps from far and near, came back again. Her heart jumped, even the corner of the eye tears also attend to wipe, quickly closed his eyes. The door of the wing room opened again, and bu Feiyan came in with a bowl of white porridge. His eyesight was excellent, and he saw the tears in the corner of Mo Yun''s eyes. Is she awake? Did she cry? Did she hear him talking to ziqianmo? Bu Feiyan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he closed the door with his backhand. His step is very light, slowly approach, see dark cloud close eyes, eyelashes gently tremble. "Awake?" Put down the hands of porridge, his voice is very shallow, can not hear anger. Mo Yun trembled and knew that he could not hide his sleep from Bu Feiyan. He opened his eyes nervously and opened his mouth in a hoarse voice. "Wake up." She is indeed in the end of the world flower, not smoke, every time feeding her with the blood of Cape grass, can eliminate part of her body medicine, she can wake up for a while, these, ziqianmo and she have said. Bu Feiyan bent down, picked up her body, sat down beside the bed, let her sit on his leg, picked up the bowl again, scooped up a spoonful, handed it to her blood stained lips, "wake up, eat this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun did not dare to resist, obediently opened his lips and swallowed the first bite. It was very quiet in the wing room. Neither of them spoke, so they fed each other. Until the end of the celadon bowl, he put down the bowl, took a towel to wipe for her, looking at Mo Yun obviously relaxed down the small face, he dark eyes, cold not Ding opened his mouth. "How much did you hear about ziqianmo?" Listen to bu Feiyan''s words, Mo Yun''s action of wiping his mouth is instantly slow. What does he want to say? Does he not want to save her, but also want her to offer her blood and untie the poison on him? "I..." Mo Yun said, "I want to see if you will leave my life or your life." "Is it?" Step not smoke extremely light extremely light of return a, saw the facial expression of eye Mo Yun. Her expression is a little uneasy, fingers unconsciously holding their own clothes, although flustered, but there is no sorrow, it does not seem to lie. He put down his heart, stretched out his hand, patted her on the back, "don''t think about it. I have a way to cure you. Don''t listen to what ziqianmo said." It means Mo Yun is a little surprised. He lowers his head for fear that Bu Feiyan will notice something when he sees her expression. Is bu Feiyan trying to save her? He''s going to use his blood to get rid of her medicine, and use his own life in exchange for her? How is that possible? Mo Yun didn''t believe it in his intuition. But bu Feiyan''s words just now were too stable and steady, which made her unable to ignore them. Her mind was in a mess, and she remembered those words ziqianmo had told her before. Ziqianmo said, don''t believe what you see or hear with your own eyes. She also said that she would help herself to get what she wanted. Mo Yun clenched his lips. What she wants is very simple, but the person she loves can also love him. Chapter 1534 Now, she saw Bu Feiyan feeding her with her own eyes and heard him say that he would save her In the past, bu Feiyan had never spoken to her in such a gentle tone, let alone the automatic hand, carefully fed her a whole bowl of porridge. She was just "hijacked" for a few days. When she came back, how could his words and deeds change so much? Is it his prodigal son who turns around and knows how to cherish her, or is it just because her blood is the only antidote to the toxin of the hornwort that he treats her like this? Tianya flower contained in the blood, the elimination of Cape grass is only a moment. After a while, Mo Yun felt that the whole person was sleepy, and the whole person relied on Bu Feiyan uncontrollably, and fell into deep sleep again. Bu Feiyan stares at her head leaning on his shoulder, sighs in his mouth, stands up, puts Mo Yun back on the bed, and carefully covers the quilt for her. He saw the nature of Tianya flower. He also saw the effect of Cape grass. Between them, there is only one life and one death. In the past, he would not hesitate to choose his own life and Mo Yun''s death. But now, I don''t know why, he can''t make a decision. Just now, what he said to Mo Yun kept repeating in his mind. "Don''t think about it. I have a cure for you." He clearly promised Mo Yun that he would cure her. But let him give up his life Without his life, there would be nothing. Everything he had planned before would be gone and no longer exist. Is he really going to give up everything for this woman? He was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t notice that there was a small sound of footsteps coming from far and near outside the room. The bells were ringing with the footsteps. Soon, the people in the room were gently knocked. Some timid and tender voices were ringing uneasily outside the room. "Dad, Dad..." It''s a child! Bu Feiyan came back and quickly went to open the door. Open the door, outside, the child stood alone. She was wearing a light red coat, a little water red skirt with shallow waves, red embroidered shoes with beautiful Tassels and bells, her little face with a blush, obviously running all the way, "Dad, listen to sister Baimo, my mother is back..." Bai Mo is the maid next to Mo Yun. Hearing the word "mother", bu Feiyan''s eyes were suddenly gray, but he didn''t say anything. He just leaned over to pick up the child, turned back to the room and walked to the bed, "mother is asleep, don''t disturb her." "Oh..." Looking at the appearance of Mo Yun''s eyes closed, the child quickly nodded, stretched out a little finger, came to his lips, and made a decent "hush". The young voice was very small, "mother is sleeping, father, let''s keep it down." Looking at the lovely appearance of her daughter''s innocence, as well as the face similar to Mo Yun Qifen, I don''t know why, bu Feiyan only felt a little sour at the bottom of her heart. The expression on his face did not change. "Well, dad will take you out." If Mo Yun died, the child would never see her mother again, but if he died, the child would also have no father. The thought crossed my mind. I walked with no smoke. I looked back and looked at Mo Yun again. [in the free column, there is a limited and free collection of praise for this book. If you like it, you can read it for free next weekend] Chapter 1535 This multiple-choice question, I don''t know why, has become particularly difficult. What is he going to do? ****** Mo Yun and bu Feiyan are entangled on one side, but on the other side, the matter of the Minister of Rites has been investigated, and the dust has settled. The emperor of Zhongzhou took Prince Yan''s son Mo qianhan to the temple to worship Buddha, but he didn''t come back. He only heard the news that the old lady was allowed to sit down and kill the Minister of rites. At noon, it will be here soon. On the high platform outside the east gate of the Imperial Palace, there is a huge tiger head guillotine, which is surrounded by people. The sun was scorching, and the people were sweating, but they did not leave. They stretched their necks and looked up at the prisoners, the former Minister of rites of Zhongzhou, who had been tied up by all kinds of people, and whispered at the bottom. "What''s the matter? The Minister of rites is always kind. How could he be sentenced to death?" "It''s said that the Minister of rites manipulated his royal highness Liang, and wanted his son, that is, the son of Princess Liang, to ascend the throne, so as to control Zhongzhou..." "You''re not right. It''s the empress of the good princess who wants her son to become a dragon, and the Minister of rites who helps the tyrant. That''s the end..." "Don''t talk nonsense. The good princess is a good person. Everything must be planned by the Minister of rites!" The truth will always change when it comes out. There are different opinions, and those who hold any opinions have it. But no matter how many people have different views, no one has come forward to say a word for the Minister of rites. It is a capital crime for a person with a different surname to seize the throne, which is an iron rule in Zhongzhou. The prisoners and the trial officials were already in place. At this time, the old lady and ziqianmo came too late. One by one, they sat on the chopping platform. As a prince, Mo Yan was ordered by Zhongzhou emperor to escort the emperor back. Today''s beheading is decided by them. "Noon is here." As soon as the judge clapped the case board, he dropped an execution sign, "execution!" The Minister of rites was sentenced to chop in the death penalty. He took the prisoner to the front of the tiger head and cut off the rope to make his head fall to the ground. In the death penalty, this is already a kind of gentleness. The old lady was still a woman, and she didn''t dare to be punished. As soon as the judge gave an order, a guard came forward, picked up the Minister of rites and dragged him to the front of the tiger head. Just about to press the head of the Minister of rites, the Minister of rites straightened his back and vowed not to bend down. He yelled again and again, "I protest, I don''t agree!" "There are both human and material evidences. Why don''t you refuse?" The judge yelled angrily, and the chopping board in his hand made a loud sound, "sophistry is invalid, execution!" "I have no sophistry The Minister of rites roared, and the voice of the old man overtook the voice of the judge, "I''m not the only one who''s trying to win the throne. Why should I only cut him down! I''m not good at it. If I''m caught, I''ll forget it. But what about the general? " All of them did not expect that the name of general Bu Feiyan would appear in the mouth of the Minister of rites who was going to be beheaded. The people were in an uproar. The old lady''s gentle face suddenly became stiff. Her fingers hidden under her sleeves were tightly fastened on the armrest of the chair. What''s going on? At the beginning of the interrogation, the Minister of rites didn''t say anything about Bu Feiyan. The old lady thought that Bu Feiyan and the Minister of rites were not in the same group. They just had the same purpose, Chapter 1536 All roads lead to Rome. But now, just when the Minister of rites was about to be executed, he revealed that he was not walking! What is the Minister of rites doing? He wants to pull Bu Feiyan and her daughter into the water, so that she will lose her reputation in front of the people, and she can no longer take charge of the government? What a patient mind! It''s disgusting! The judge seemed to be stunned. "There was a queen in Zhongzhou. I can see your mind clearly!" "If you want me to die, I''ll let all the people in Zhongzhou know your face. It will never make you feel better!" The old lady''s face had turned black. Her lips trembled and roared, "ridiculous, nonsense! Minister of rites, AI Jia Nian, you have contributed many years to Zhongzhou and given you a happy way to die. How dare you slander AI Jia, his daughter and son-in-law like this The old lady was in a panic. Bu Feiyan''s virtue is clear to her. Although the matter was handed over to Mo Yan and ziqianmo, they only helped her deal with the part of the book of rites. Bu Feiyan''s investigation finally, Mo Yan and ziqianmo did not tell her. Now the Minister of Rites has so many words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain! What to do? What should she do? Although the old lady had no idea, she didn''t show half a panic on her face, only obvious anger. She lives in a simple and low-key manner. It''s not clear who she is in China. Looking at the anger on the old lady''s face, people, you look at me, I look at you, do not know who to believe. It''s reasonable to say that the Minister of rites is dying. It''s normal for him to shake out his accomplices. But general Bu Feiyan has always acted without any criticism. Although Princess Yunchang is not outstanding, she has nothing to pick up, and the old lady is even more low-key. If the emperor and Prince Yan were not in the national temple, Prince Moyan would not have been in charge of Court Affairs¡ª¡ª In this way, if the Minister of rites is credible, there is not even three points left. "Is the Minister of rites slandering the old lady? After all, it was the old lady who presided over justice and sentenced the Minister of rites to death... " "Maybe that''s true. What if, as the Minister of rites said, the old lady did everything to pave the way for general Bu Feiyan?" "It''s fair to say that Princess Yunchang has a little son under her knees, but Princess zhier is still a little girl. It''s ridiculous to say that general Bu Feiyan is trying to win the throne for Princess zhier." Ziqianmo listened quietly to the people''s words, Chapter 1537 Stand up. The people at the bottom are always paying attention to the movement on the high platform. She is together, and the whole high platform is quiet. Only the Minister of rites kept on talking, his tone was arrogant, "why, Prince Yan''s concubine stood up, this is to attack me?" "Crusade? You are not qualified Ziqianmo stares at the provocative look of the Minister of rites, and a cold killing opportunity flashed through his eyes. "General Bu Feiyan is upright, but he is discredited by the Minister of rites. It''s ridiculous." With the opening of ziqianmo, the old lady knew that they would hide the evidence of rebellion. In this way, she naturally had the confidence in her heart, and immediately followed the way, "the Minister of rites wantonly slandered the loyal ministers of the country, which made the crime even worse. Come on, hang on the gallows, and change the execution from beheading to hanging. The mourners are here today. Let''s make a good example to everyone, and let them see what the end is The old lady''s voice was very cold, as if it contained a forest of ice. As soon as they opened their mouths, the common people under the high platform only felt a gust of ice wind passing by. They were cold all over, and their cheeks were frozen. They shrunk, and their faces showed fear. However, when ziqianmo came forward, many people saw the situation clearly. Princess Yan is the wife that Prince Yan is going to marry. The prince has no princess and no children. When Princess Yan gives birth to a little prince, the child has the qualification to be a little prince. If the old lady really plans for the throne, the first one who is dissatisfied should be prince Yan. But now, Prince Yan has come forward to speak for the old lady and general Bu Feiyan People who just thought that the words of the Ministry of rites could only be believed by three percent now think that they may not be able to believe a word of the words of the Ministry of rites. The dying people always drag some innocent people into the water. Maybe the Minister of rites just wants the old lady to carry the black pot! "Ziqianmo, you!" The Minister of rites was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "who do you think would believe it "Yes." Ziqianmo sneered, "aren''t you just talking in vain? Of course, no one will believe the words of wanton slander. " "No! What I said is true A provocative rhetorical question was answered by ziqianmo. The Minister of rites was so blue that he couldn''t see it. The whole person was furious. "Bu Feiyan, the beast, also wanted to be emperor. He wanted to be emperor himself! I saw him in private nine days ago. If you don''t believe me, I call Bu Feiyan over to ask him where he was in Shenshi nine days ago "Oh?" Ziqianmo a face calm, "can ah, that pass not smoke general." The Minister of rites was stunned. So refreshing? He was afraid of what would happen to ziqianmo and said in a high voice, "I want to see Princess Yunchang! Princess Yunchang is his wife. She knows everything "Yes." Unhurried purple Road, "Princess Lian Yun simultaneous interpreting, let them two people come together, we stand on the stage confrontation, the ceremony department, if your words did not cheat, I made the decision to let you go. But if you''re half lying -- " Her voice bit by bit of condensation, a stream of danger faintly revealed, "you are going to face more than hanging." Ziqianmo''s words are full of deterrence. The Minister of rites said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Chapter 1538 After a while, a low-key sedan chair pulled by a big horse came slowly. General Bu Feiyan was sitting in front of the sedan chair. He pulled his horse out of the sedan chair. He was dressed in regular clothes, and his sword was still tied around his waist. His face was not very good-looking, and his lips were white. On his left wrist, there were several blood stained bandages, which seemed to be injured. Bu Feiyan didn''t pay attention to the people around him and the Minister of rites on the chopping platform. He just bent over and worshipped the old lady and ziqianmo on the high platform. "The last general Bu Feiyan has seen the old lady and her Royal Highness Prince Yan. I don''t know why they called the last general and yun''er to come here." Hearing the words in Bu Fei''s mouth, the old lady''s eyes were slightly solidified. She didn''t hear it wrong, general Bu Feiyan, how could she call Mo Yun Yun yun''er in such a gentle tone? Isn''t this unfortunate man holding her daughter as a shield? Looking at Bu Feiyan''s face of sincere silence, the bottom of her heart was ten thousand people who didn''t believe it. But now, looking at the two people coming together, bu Feiyan is sitting outside the sedan chair, while Mo Yun is sitting in the sedan chair. This kind of treatment "Just in time." The old imperial concubine didn''t answer, but the purple field path is light way, "cloud long princess can follow you?" It''s ziqianmo who cured Moyun, but now she still knows it Hearing ziqianmo''s words, bu Feiyan''s eyes obviously crossed a trace of dissatisfaction. But he didn''t say anything, just bent down on his knees, "cloud son is with the end of the future, but, please Yan Prince Princess and the old lady forgive me, cloud son body is ill, can''t get out of the sedan chair, two have any words to ask, ask the end will be." As soon as his voice fell, the Minister of rites immediately took the lead. "What''s wrong? In my opinion, there are too many scandals planned by you. The distance along the way is too short. You husband and wife have no time to make a confession. Princess Yunchang pretends to be ill The Minister of rites sneered, stretched out his hand, pointed straight to the direction of the sedan chair, and said in a voice, "Princess Yunchang knows everything! She wanted to protect general Bu Feiyan. She pretended to be ill and hid in the sedan chair for fear that she might say something wrong and implicate general Bu Feiyan! " "Princess Yunchang, as the princess of Zhongzhou, you are so indifferent that you help your husband to seize the throne. You are so ambitious that you should be punished!" Her daughter was so humiliated by the Minister of rites that the old lady couldn''t sit still. She cold face, is about to stand up, but the voice of non smoke, but as if covered everything, also can shock this to get up of her. "Go away!" Bu Feiyan burst into rude words, "old man, you can slander Ben Jiang. You dare to slander Ben Jiang''s wife. Yun Er is really unconscious. If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, even if you despise the law, you will cut off your dog''s head!" Bu Feiyan''s temper is not good among generals. Naturally, the Minister of rites had seen him get angry and angry. This bluff really scared the Minister of rites. He stepped back, but he didn''t give up. "After a curtain, I want to pretend to be ill and deceive the world. I just tell the truth. If you dare to kill me, you intend to destroy my witness!" "You The pace is not smoke gas anger extreme, still want to say what, purple Qian Mo''s voice rings out, "well, all shut up." Her tone is light and her steps are even more shallow, Chapter 1539 Walking slowly to the front of the car, ziqianmo stopped and looked back, "Minister of rites, do you think Princess Yunchang is pretending to be sick?" "Of course! I know very well. Princess Yunchang knows everything about Bu Feiyan''s plan. They are in the same boat, and they still... " Before the Minister of rites spoke, ziqianmo reached out and lifted the curtain of the sedan. Seeing the pale face in the sedan chair and the sleeping clouds, the Minister of rites turned blue and blue, and swallowed the rest of his words. What''s going on? Mo Yun stays in the long princess''s house, which is as safe as a barrier every day. Even if the wind doesn''t blow and the rain doesn''t rain, he can fall ill and still be unconscious? What a coincidence! "In a coma?" Knowing how Mo Yun became like this, but in front of everyone''s face, ziqianmo was still calm. He reached into the sedan and simply gave Mo Yun a pulse. Then he said, "is Princess Yunchang poisoned? What''s going on? " At the beginning of the pulse, but you personally door, you know what''s going on, also asked me? General Bu Feiyan stares at ziqianmo strangely. He is not a fool. Seeing ziqianmo''s expression of meeting them for the first time, he hesitated and told the truth word by word. "A few days ago, some villain wanted to deal with the last general, so he took yun''er and put a rare poison on her, and another poison on me." "As long as Mo will feed her blood to yun''er, she can counteract the poison in her body. Waiting for the end of the blood will be clean -- " He dropped his eyes slightly, with a touch of bitterness in his tone, "the toxin can be completely removed, and yun''er can wake up." General Bu Feiyan''s words were so explosive that the whole people under the high platform were boiling. God, what did they hear? Someone poisoned their princess Yunchang, and the antidote was the blood in general Bu Feiyan''s body. When general Bu Feiyan''s blood is all fed to Princess Yunchang, Princess Yunchang can completely eliminate the toxin! In a person''s body, the most important thing is blood. If there is no blood, people can''t live. In other words, if general Bu Feiyan saves Princess Yunchang, what''s the difference between one life for another? For a moment, the eyes of all the people who looked at general Bu Feiyan changed. They saw the condition of the eldest princess Moyun. But general Bu Feiyan''s pale face, which was obviously bleeding too much, and the blood bandage wrapped around his wrist, they also saw it. Others hijacked the princess in order to plot against him. They wanted to use the poison on them and killed general Bu Feiyan. But general Bu Feiyan knew that he would die, but he still fed the princess blood! How can such a man who treats his wife tenderly be the kind of ambitious beast who wants to take advantage of his wife''s Princess status and covet the throne? People''s changes can be felt in their eyes and atmosphere. When the Minister of rites looked at Bu Feiyan, he just said a few words, which made all the people look at him with admiration, and the whole person immediately panicked. No, he can''t let general Bu Feiyan wash so white! They are all birds of a feather. Why is he going to hell, but he is safe? And the old lady! The old lady and bu Feiyan are the relationship between mother-in-law and son-in-law. Chapter 1540 They must have colluded with each other. They want to get rid of him, the Minister of rites who has the power of the government and the opposition, so that they can go a step further from the throne! "What poisoning? How can it be so coincidental? I don''t believe it!" As soon as the Minister of rites opened his mouth, this time, there was no need for ziqianmo and bufeiyan to speak out again. All the people''s eyes looked at him in unison. They were full of doubt. The condemnation came like a tide, and instantly drowned him. "Minister of rites, you are such a person! It''s clear that I''ve done something wrong. In order to drag people into the water, I''ve made a slip of the tongue! " "Poor Princess Yunchang is poisoned and unconscious, but she still needs to be slandered like you!" "That is, general Bu Feiyan is even more pitiful. He is determined to save his wife, but you say he is greedy for the throne. It''s really funny!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that every citizen was filled with righteous indignation and fighting for justice for him, bu Feiyan was stunned. What''s the matter? He is not a good man indeed. Mo Yun knows this, and the old lady knows it now. Before that, he was Xiao Xiang and tried to seize the throne. So when the Minister of rites was to be executed today, he was summoned temporarily. He knew that it was the Minister of rites who wanted to die with him and gave up on him. When he came, in fact, his heart was ready to admit everything. Mo Yun will be schemed by others and become sleepy all the time. It''s because of him that someone wants to deal with him and hijack him. So yun''er is implicated by him. If Mo Yun hadn''t been hijacked, but died soon in order to help him answer the crime, he didn''t think he would realize anything. Fortunately, because Mo Yun was hijacked, he was deeply aware of his feelings for Mo Yun from every bit of his life. He didn''t exclude her. He even liked her, her weak but tough character like grass, her obedient and obedient character, and her meticulous care for him. In addition to these likes, he was even more distressed for her, who had never touched yangchunshui, to learn all kinds of things for him It''s true that we regret after losing. Well, when he regrets it, Mo Yun comes back to him again. The days of leaving and returning, though short, made him think about everything bit by bit. Before, ziqianmo told him after diagnosis that he should pay his own life to save Moyun. There was hesitation in his heart, but it was only for a moment, but in one afternoon, he figured it out. Now for him, Moyun is a treasure he lost and recovered, a pearl he should hold in the palm of his hand. He''s just a petty general. He''s full of sin. When the east window incident happened, his life would be lost. Instead of dying alone in the dungeon or under the tiger''s head, he would give his life to Mo Yun. Think about it, his blood can flow in her body, like a lifetime can have her, so, why not? But he was ready to die, now people support him, but it seems that he fell into a dream. What''s going on? Just because he took care of yun''er and saved her with his own blood, he won the favor and support of the people unexpectedly? This Bu Feiyan''s expression was bitter and helpless, as if he had fallen into the battle between heaven and man. Chapter 1541 How could ziqianmo not guess what he thought? What happened today was under her control. "Be quiet." Ziqianmo held out her hand, palms down, and motioned the people to keep quiet. Then she looked at Bu Feiyan, "general Bu Feiyan, you said that your blood can eliminate the toxins in Princess Yunchang''s body. Then, please show me on the spot. I need to wake Princess Yunchang up for a while, so that I can ask some questions. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± General Bu Feiyan gave her a silent look, reached out and took off the gauze on his wrist. As soon as the gauze on his hand was untied, all the onlookers took a cold breath. Bu Feiyan is a masculine and rugged man with strong arms and natural light wheat color. But now, on the wrist, which should have been smooth and sexy, there were many ferocious wounds. The untreated flesh turned out. The wound was obviously roughly disinfected with Shaojiu, and the flesh was soaked into a slightly white color. It was very miserable to see. In the face of the people''s surprise, bu Feiyan didn''t have much expression. He just picked a clean place that hadn''t been scratched on his wrist, took a strong liquor, and drenched it on his wrist. When the two places had been disinfected, he took the knife and cut it without hesitation, and the blood gushed out. "Cloud." Looking at the quiet coma of the people, step non smoke Mou Guang Microsoft, a hand carefully embrace Mo Yun, the other hand close to the past, let the blood fall into her mouth. As the blood drops, Mo Yun''s face gets better. Gradually, her eyelashes trembled. Under everyone''s gaze, Mo Yun slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were a little dazed, "husband..." "I''m here." Bu Feiyan gently answered the voice, helped her with her arm, let her lean on his arms, this just free hand, hastily wrapped the gauze back to the wrist, "you wake up, feel OK?" Mo Yun shook his head weakly, and her eyes fell on his hand. Her eyes were filled with a trace of heartache. She stretched out her hand and carefully covered it on the gauze stained with blood, scolding softly. "You saved me with your own blood again. Didn''t I say it? It''s just a deep sleep. It doesn''t matter. You can''t make fun of your own life. " This is what bufeiyan said to him when she woke up to feed her two days ago. "Just a little blood, nothing." Bu Feiyan held her body tightly and confirmed that her current state was normal. Then he raised his head and said to ziqianmo, "OK, Prince Yan, what do you have to say, please ask." What ziqianmo wanted to ask, he had already guessed. Mo Yun is he is willing to save, even if her answer will put him to death, he, also recognized. If you do something wrong, you should have the consciousness to bear all the consequences. It''s never useful to escape. "Good." Ziqianmo nodded, "Princess Yunchang, the Minister of rites said that nine days ago, general Bu Feiyan left the princess mansion and went to the Minister of rites mansion. The Minister of rites also said that you know about this?" Her tone is very flat, but the content of her eyes Mo Yun immediately realized that Bu Feiyan was holding his hand in the palm of his hand and quietly grasped it. She lifted her lip and said in a soft voice, "the Minister of rites is joking. Nine days ago, I was kidnapped, Chapter 1542 My husband is too busy to find yun''er. How can I go to the Minister of rites? How can you know that yun''er has been kidnapped? " As soon as the words came out, people were in an uproar. Take a look at the number of wounds on general Bu Feiyan''s hand, and then take a look at the pale appearance of the eldest princess Mo Yun. It seems that the poisoning has indeed lasted for a few days. If nine days ago, Princess Moyun had been hijacked, this time is totally right. The common people''s eyes on the Minister of rites were more and more condemning. Some people even took off their shoes, fans and everything they could throw at the Minister of rites. "Bastard Minister of rites, he is greedy and slanders general Bu Feiyan. Damn it!" "How can a man like you live in this world and not die?" "General Bu Feiyan is our most loyal general. I can''t tolerate your wanton slander..." Among all the angry and reproachful eyes, there are two different eyes. One is the Minister of rites, who is straight eyed, decadent and knows that he can''t turn the tide, while the other is the Minister of rites¡ª¡ª I feel that Mo Yun is holding his hand tightly all the time. My eyes are darkened. My eyes fall on the top of the person in my arms. My lips are slightly pursed. I quietly hold her hand and hold it tightly. Mo Yun lied for him. Nine days ago, Mo Yun had not been hijacked. On that day, he did go to the Minister of rites mansion. At the door, he ran into Mo Yun who was just returning to the mansion. Therefore, she was really clear about his whereabouts on that day. She seldom lied to him. Even if she lied, her disguise was always too bad, and she could easily let him see through. But today''s lie is the most nervous and calm one he has ever seen. No one can see the flaw& lt;& gt; "Well, the truth is clear, Minister of rites, are you convinced?" In the end, things are still going in the direction she set. Ziqianmo narrowed his eyes with satisfaction, and the Herald said, "the Minister of rites committed a heinous crime. He never changed his mind. He wantonly slandered the important ministers of the court. The crime is one and the other. He is sentenced to five horses and one corpse for two serious crimes." She gave the Minister of rites a happy way to die, but he repeatedly provoked him. Then don''t blame her for making a warning to others and frightening everyone in the court with the death of the Minister of rites! As soon as the four words came out, everyone''s expression was shocked. Such cruel punishment has not been used for a long time. It''s not that there is no torture in Zhongzhou, but it''s rarely used. Even if a prisoner is sentenced to death, he will end up with a thousand cuts by hanging at most. In the past three hundred years, the punishment of dismembering the body by five horses has been virtually nonexistent. Because this penalty is the most terrible, painful and inhumane of all the death penalty. The neck, arm and ankle of the prisoner will be tied with a rope and tied to a horse respectively. With one order, the five horses will run in different directions until the prisoner''s head is different and his limbs and head are torn off. They have no objection to the imperial concubine who just went to the war front with Prince Yan. On the contrary, they are very fond of him. Now, when it comes to the affairs involving the government, she is so cruel and severe Chapter 1543 The courtiers who watched the punishment could not help shrinking their necks, as if they had betrayed the future of the court. Oh, my God, Prince Yan''s wrist is so terrible. A prince''s wife is so cruel. What about Prince Yan whose talent is not inferior to the prince? If they dare to give birth to any strange ideas, they will be sure that the present day of the book of rites will be their tomorrow! For a time, the important officials in the court were in danger. "Spare my life, old princess, Prince Yan, spare my life!" The Minister of rites originally thought that what he was waiting for was hanging at most. But listen to the hanging up to the most terrible and tragic Wuma dismembered body, his face suddenly pale as paper, no longer dare to play those who have not, crying and crying for mercy, "Your Highness, Prince Yan, is a little unintelligible, small should not wantonly slander other important officials, small know wrong, also please Prince Yan, your highness, spare a small life!" "When you commit such a felony, you should be involved in nine families." Ziqianmo said in a cold voice, "now it''s just three families. It''s sparing you. How do you want to plead? Why don''t we spare your life and let you live and die in the dungeon? As for the connection of the three ethnic groups, how about changing it to the connection of the nine ethnic groups? " The three ethnic groups and the nine ethnic groups are not the same concept at all. The three families, that is, the people of the original surname of the Minister of rites, can be divided into nine groups, which include almost all the people related to the Minister of rites, including the disciples and disciples of the Minister of rites. At that time, the power of the Mo family was all over the world, and the followers in the court accounted for almost one-third of the ministers. As soon as the Mo family collapsed, the Minister of rites immediately filled in his own people. Therefore, there are many people in the court who have something to do with the Minister of rites! The courtiers, who had just been frightened by ziqianmo, now heard this. What''s the point? "Prince Yan, his royal highness and other officials think that the punishment of dismembering the Minister of rites is very reasonable, and there is no need to change it." "I also think it''s very reasonable..." "Secretary of rites, you are greedy and want to seize things that don''t belong to you. Now that the east window incident happened, don''t drag people into the water any more. Can''t you die quietly?" The courtiers'' words, together with the indignation and reprimand of the people under them, almost made this side turn upside down. "Come on, execute!" Ziqianmo didn''t care about anyone''s words any more, so he gave the order directly. The guards soon brought the horses, and the courtiers and soldiers on the high platform got out of the way, leaving a huge open space, which was enough to divide the corpses. "Qian Mo, this..." Taking advantage of this gap, the old lady quietly grasped ziqianmo''s hand, with a worry between her eyes and eyebrows, "the influence of the Minister of rites is complex, and the three clans are not enough to thoroughly eliminate it. Will it leave hidden danger if you punish him today?" "No Ziqianmo looked back and left her a soothing smile, "the three families will not stay. As for the nine families outside the three, in the final analysis, the Minister of rites is only a person who has a little relationship with them, not a close relative." "They will only appreciate that I have saved their lives. Even if there are people who are resentful, they do not dare to attack me directly. At most, they are just in court and pick me up on business." The most important thing is that the general and the Minister of rites are not of the same family. The Bu family has deep connections, but she and Mo Yan only know through investigation, Chapter 1544 He is the only one in the line of general bu. He has a small number of people. If he didn''t step up to the position of general Bu, he might not have a voice in his family. The old lady didn''t understand the deep meaning of ziqianmo''s design. But now, seeing her design step by step, she succeeded in getting rid of her son-in-law Bu Feiyan''s blemish in today''s beheading of the Minister of rites, so that her daughter would not be involved. Naturally, the old lady believed her more and more, and even had an idea in her mind. Such a woman is courageous and resourceful. If she becomes the queen of Zhongzhou, then in time, Zhongzhou will be able to swallow up four subsidiary countries and become the most prosperous and powerful country in this continent! The punishment was soon ready, and the head and limbs of the Minister of rites were tied tightly to the five horses with big heads by the thick rope of his arms. The chopping officer held the chopping board and patted heavily, "execution!" As soon as the words came to an end, the five executing guards raised their hands and their whip fell heavily on the five big horses. There was only a sound of hooves. The next moment, the blood mist filled the sky in the middle of the platform, and the people screamed one after another. A execution that should have aroused the masses was taken by ziqianmo in the shortest time. Everyone''s expression changed slightly when they looked at ziqianmo, but she didn''t seem to notice it. She just walked slowly down the stage. She went to the old lady who was protected by the Guard Corps and said softly, "old lady, let''s go back." It was not until the two left that the people at the bottom woke up and dispersed. Many brave people came to the sedan chair to care about Princess Yunchang''s injury. "Princess highness, are you all right? There is a good medicine in Caomin''s family. Take it back and have a try to see if it can work? " "Go and go, your two broken herbs, and don''t show them up." Your Majesty, Princess Yun Chang, the general is the most precious medicinal herb in the herbal medicine Hall of the grass. It can solve 100 poisons. "General Bu Feiyan..." Warm hearted people, all around, holding a variety of herbs or pills. Although Mo Yun is weak, he also keeps a pale smile and thanks the people for their kindness. But general Bu Feiyan looked at all this, and the undercurrent of his eyes was deep. It is clear that he is a wolf hearted thing, but today, ziqianmo and Moyun just a few words, it is easy to let him from an ordinary, or even angry general, into the people''s hearts of sentimental and righteous existence. He seemed to understand something. The bustle and swarming were only for a moment. With the help of his subordinates, Mo Yun and bu Feiyan returned to the princess mansion an hour later. Holding back the person under his hand, bu Feiyan hugged Mo Yun tightly and walked back to his room with great strides, carefully putting the person back on the bed. Now, his room has become the place where they sleep together. "Husband..." Looking at general Bu Feiyan''s not very good-looking look since he entered the mansion, Mo Yun was a little uneasy. His eyes looked like a frightened deer, carefully looking at him, "aren''t you happy?" I always feel that her conversation with ziqianmo today has revealed something "Nothing." Chapter 1545 Bu Feiyan collected his expression. His eyes were deep. He held out his hand and tucked in the corner for her. "You have a good rest. You are so tired when you are suddenly called in today." Mo Yun looked at his expression, lips more and more tightly. If at ordinary times, bu Feiyan would gently call yun''er before talking to her. But today, not only did he not shout, but his expression was also very ugly. Obviously, he realized something Looking at the figure that Bu Feiyan wanted to leave, she anxiously stretched out her hand and gently grasped the corner of his clothes. Instead of calling him husband, she called his name, "Bu Feiyan..." Bu Feiyan''s figure suddenly stopped. Bu Feiyan didn''t take any more steps, but he didn''t look back. His tall figure was a little bleak. Mo Yun clenched his lips. After a long time, he seemed to make up his mind and opened his mouth. "I... Concealed something from you." "What''s the matter?" His voice was in danger. Mo Yun was not brave. What''s more, before that, she had always been afraid of bufeiyan. Now she faintly smelled the dangerous smell on him. She could not help but secretly regret it. She closed her mouth and did not dare to say another word. In case she tells the truth Bu Fei was so bad that he even killed her. What should we do? She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to lose his transient warmth! "Why not?" Mo Yun closed his mouth and turned back. His eyes have a clear understanding of everything, the pace is slow, little by little close to Mo Yun, causing Mo Yun subconsciously back, soft spine, heavily hit the corner of the bed, causing her to eat pain of frown. "Hiss..." I don''t know if it''s because of fear or weakness. Her voice is very small. Bu Feiyan seems to have heard something terrible. His face changes. He steps forward, embraces Mo Yun''s neck, holds her in his arms, and reaches out to check the injury behind her. "Where did he hit?" The finger skillfully unties the skirt in front of her body, and without hesitation peels off her robe, carefully examines her back. Just now, Mo Yun was obviously frightened. He retreated fiercely, and naturally hit hard. Half of the spine down, the whole piece is blue, you can see that the impact is not light. This stupid woman, in her own bed, can be bumped into! Bu Feiyan was angry, and his tone became more and more bad. "What''s the retreat for no reason? Can I eat you? Stupid woman He said as he took a delicate medicine box from the head of the bed. This box was prepared in the room when he began to feed Mo Yun blood. Originally, it was only used to disinfect and stop bleeding for him, but later he found out that this stupid woman was very weak when she woke up. Once she didn''t look at her, she would easily fall off her strength and make some blue and purple marks on her body, so Later, in the box, there were more fall injury ointment specially prepared for her. Unscrewing the stopper of the medicine bottle, bu Feiyan frowned, picked the snow-white ointment and carefully applied it to the wound on Mo Yun''s back. While applying it, she gently blew cold air to help her relieve the pain. Mo Yun did not dare to speak, quietly leaning on Bu Feiyan''s arms, trembling from time to time. At this time, the pace would be lighter and lighter until the whole wound was covered with ointment. He was relieved, Chapter 1546 With bandage clumsily to help her wrap up, played a little ugly bow. "Well, don''t move in the future, OK?" Bu Feiyan put her back on the bed and let her lie down to have a rest. Then he cleaned up the bottles. Mo Yun looked at him quietly. Take good care of her step, always let her move eyes. Even if sometimes his tone is very bad, he is actually very gentle to her in his manner, just like when she was taking medicine just now, once she was in pain, she would immediately relax and take full care of her feeling. But Compared with today''s Bu Feiyan, she would always think of the bad attitude and even some terrible Bu Feiyan. She can get Bu Feiyan today''s care and love, is the credit of ziqianmo. It''s ziqianmo who designed the illusion that she was hijacked, and used his tricks to make bufeiyan realize her benefits little by little, so now, he is so good to her. However, short-term warmth may not last for a long time. For example, when everything is based on design and lies, it is particularly vulnerable to cherish and warm. Do you want to tell him or not? Mo Yun''s heart was tangled, but his face didn''t show any expression. But bufeiyan seemed to be able to sense her thoughts, and he said calmly, "I guess." Mo Yun was still considering whether to say it or not, but bu Feiyan completely scared her, "... What?" "The hijacking of you was planned by you and Prince Yan. Am I right?" Bu Feiyan put the box back to its original position, sat down beside the bed, and looked at her deeply. "I got the news that the person you met in the morning when you disappeared was Prince Yan." Mo Yun''s fingers curled up subconsciously. Isn''t ziqianmo saying that no one will find their trace? How could it leak out like this "Soon after you met her, you disappeared quietly from the princess mansion. No one saw your trace. If you want to be traceless, you have to have some skills. Prince Yan''s concubine is Zifu, so it should be her who takes you out of the mansion to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears. " Bu Feiyan looked at her tiny movements, her eyelashes trembled, and continued, "after you left, I received the note left by the" kidnapper ", asking me to exchange my life for yours, or I will kill you." "To be honest, I didn''t care at that time, because I didn''t realize how important you were to me at that time." What he said was true. Mo Yun has been living with him for so many years. How can we not know that what Bu Feiyan is saying now is all from his heart, not half a lie. He said he didn''t care about her, that is, he really didn''t care and didn''t cheat. It turned out that the couple''s life for several years, really did not leave even a trace in his heart? Mo Yun held the quilt corner tightly, his eyes were sour, and something warm appeared in his eyes. She quickly did not turn her head, back to bu Feiyan, tears with her action hit on the soft pillow, broken into tiny drops of water. She should have known that he saved her now only to understand the rootless toxin in his body. Also, in the world, who will pay for another person regardless of everything? Chapter 1547 "The first time, just a word, I didn''t care. As a result, the second time, someone threw a dart. On the dart was the cloth you were wearing when you disappeared that day, which was stained with blood." Mo Yun feels that Bu Feiyan''s hand reaches out to her. He seemed to know why she turned her back. His thick fingers brushed her face and wiped away the tears from her eyes. "At that time, I was so angry that I held the dart tightly, so the poison on the dart penetrated into my body. Yuner, do you know why I''m angry? " Why? She''s just a nobody to him. She''s missing. Shouldn''t he be happy? Mo Yun sobbed and did not answer. Bu Feiyan seems to be annoyed by her silence. She gently pulls her head back with her fingers, facing her eyes. "Stupid woman!" On Bu Feiyan''s face, a suspicious blush appeared, "if I don''t care about you, why should I be angry? What are you crying for? Do you think I will abandon you? Stupid ... what did he say? Mo Yun widened his eyes and looked at him blankly. "Do you know how angry I was the third time I received your bloodstained hair braid and your message?" Bu Feiyan looked at her a pair of ignorant appearance, only felt that he punched in the cotton. He reveals his true feelings, but he doesn''t get Mo Yun''s understanding and response??? Bu Feiyan stares at her confused eyes and gnashes her teeth. "Fool, don''t you understand? I love you. If I don''t love you, why am I angry when you are hijacked and hurt? " When he was a child, he was not so angry when he watched his parents being harmed by adulterers. At that time, he just killed each other calmly, then found a cemetery and buried his parents properly. Not because he is cold-blooded, but because of his parents, not his biological parents. He was adopted. His adoptive parents didn''t treat him well. They treated him as a slave servant. If they didn''t obey him, they would just beat and scold him. They didn''t even give him food. Every day, he competed with the pigs in the pigsty for pig food, hungry and full. With such adoptive parents, he confessed that he had avenged them and buried them. And later, without his parents, he was alone. He was found by his biological parents in the Bu family. Not long after he changed his name, his biological parents also died. Over the years, with his own hands, he has worked hard step by step to this day. No one knows his past. Everyone will just look at his aura, and then praise him, pursue him, and try to get on with him. For such a world full of interests, he has been indifferent, even if angry is only superficial. Because he doesn''t care about anyone, no one can arouse his real anger. Over the years, Mo Yun is the only one who can stir up his anger and panic. Is this not enough to show that he cares about her? Mo Yun Lengleng looked at him, only feel that his brain completely empty. All the senses seem to have been emptied when Bu Feiyan said that I love you. Did she hear it wrong? Is she hallucinating? Is she daydreaming that she may never wake up? Mo Yun shakes his head subconsciously and covers his lips, Chapter 1548 The body shrank back, abruptly avoided Bu Feiyan, wiped her tearful fingers, "... You lied to me." impossible. From the beginning of the marriage, he never looked her in the eye. He doesn''t look up to her at all! At the beginning, when she was about to get married, she thought she could know her husband and stay together. Because at that time, her sister, a Zhongzhou princess, had just got married. The princess and her merchant husband were only married by their parents'' orders, but only two months after they got married, they were very affectionate. She thought that she could marry a strange man just like the sister. They could know each other well after marriage. Then, like the princess and her husband, they were inseparable. But reality slapped her in the face. The most important wedding night for all women is spent when he is drunk and sleeping, and she keeps the candle by herself. The bridal chamber was full of flowers and candles, but she didn''t even raise her veil. She even talked about drinking wine and even having a good time. She was so slack in treating the hall princess. This is not only an insult to the royal family, but also a shame to her. However, in that candlelight night, she looked at her husband''s resolute and cold, but because of his deep sleep, she seemed to have a kind of gentle face. In the end, she didn''t have the heart to let him suffer. So the next morning, she tried her best to forge the blood stained cloth and said that she was ill. She made the mistake of wedding night in front of her mother and father. A bad start started her marriage with him. It seems to be a mistake step by step, step by step, the love she expected did not come true, step by step ignored her, indifferent to her, as if she did not exist at all. She is not willing to find a sense of existence. She went to learn needlework and practiced needlework for ten days and nights. She didn''t know how much gauze she had wrapped on her hands. When she finally made a decent dress, she excitedly gave it to bu Feiyan. She thought he would get the most treasure, but she turned around¡ª¡ª He has mercilessly put her hard ten days to do out of the clothes, into the garbage, like throwing a mass of waste. At that time, she looked at it from a distance and felt as if she had been splashed with a basin of ice water. But she didn''t give up. At that time, she deluded herself into thinking that the result of her ten days'' hard work had been discarded just because her husband didn''t like the color of her clothes. So she changed her way and invited the most famous cook in Beijing to study cooking in her kitchen for a whole month. To be thoroughly proficient, she cooked herself, fried a table full of good dishes, sent to him, but did not dare to tell him who did it. At that time, bu Feiyan didn''t reject it. He seemed to like the dishes quite a lot. There were several dishes he liked, and he ate a lot of them. Mo Yun thinks that he has found an opportunity to conquer Bu Feiyan. That night, she happily stewed supper and personally sent it to bu Feiyan''s room. Bu Feiyan also accepted it, but just put it on the table, and coldly asked her to go back to rest. At that time, she felt uneasy and didn''t want to leave at all, so she quietly stood outside the door, full of expectation, thinking that she could see Bu Feiyan eating all those delicious supper, but what she waited for was not like this. Chapter 1549 After she left the study, bu Feiyan took a look at the empty door. She immediately got up, picked up the crystal cup on the desk, poured all the frozen bird''s nests out of the window, and fed the blooming flowers under the eaves. From then on, she understood. It''s not that Bu Feiyan is indifferent to her, but that he hates her. He didn''t like her, so he didn''t like what she did! Knowing that he hated her, she couldn''t touch him again. Therefore, the dishes she cooked and the new clothes she secretly sent from her room to bufeiyan''s room every day became a secret. There are only secrets Bu Feiyan doesn''t know. Later, when she saw Bu Feiyan''s intention to seize the throne, she was pressed on his desk and threatened fiercely. Then, they completed their marriage inexplicably Think of the past, Mo Yun tearful corner of the eye, but slowly gathered on the face of a desolate smile, lip slightly lift. "Bu Feiyan, you... Only say so in order to achieve your own goal." Step is not smoke a Zheng. Mo Yun didn''t stop, but continued to take care of himself, "I admit, it was Prince Yan who helped me." "But don''t think you can go to Prince Yan to get the antidote. She should have told you that these two kinds of medicine are hard to find in the world, but they have not been found all the year round. This is what she and I ask for, and even she has no extra antidote. " Not really. Since ziqianmo dares to fall on her, she naturally has a redundant antidote. Now what she said was a lie, but her expression was unexpectedly calm and desperate, as if every sentence was true. Even she herself would have been cheated, not to mention not to mention step by step? She didn''t want to let go of him or herself. He said that he loved her, but now he knows that she and ziqianmo planned her hijacking. In this way, is it possible for him to continue to love her? He is so male chauvinism, his self-esteem is very strong, certainly will not tolerate her cheating him So, today''s them, should have been regarded as tearing the skin, right? "My body is permeated with the blood of Tianya flower, which is the only one in the world that can eliminate the existence of Shangjiao toxin in you." Mo Yun smiles and tears, "you should want my life now, because only I can save you. Don''t you tell the truth you know just to get it? " One life for another. She never expected him to replace her. She... Has long been ready to exchange her own life for his. Ziqianmo still has an antidote in her hand. She told herself that when she got the answer, or when she was desperate, she could go to her. She would help her to solve the toxin, and also the toxin on bufeiyan. Bu Feiyan didn''t know that there was a redundant antidote, so when he survived, he would think that she had replaced him with her own life. He can continue to live unharmed. And she... Can also be free from the empty Princess House, from then on completely leave, let "Moyun long Princess", completely disappear from the world. "Bu Feiyan, it''s me who calculated you. I want to know how much sincerity you have for me. Even if you don''t have half of it, even if it''s just attachment and pity, I''m satisfied." Mo Yun wiped the tears from his face, Chapter 1550 From the bed to sit up, fingers gently move, touch to the pillow. "You know, and I don''t want to hide it. I know it''s hard to be kept in the drum. You must hate me She toward him, burst out a pale smile stained with tears, suddenly from the pillow out of a sharp scissors. Step is not smoke, pupil a shrink, subconsciously want to reach out. Mo Yun tried his best to stab his wrist, "we can only live one, then you live well." Even if Bu Feiyan had the impulse to save her before, now that he knows the truth, he can''t save her any more. Instead of waiting to be insulted by his vicious words, it''s better to give him his life and let him remember her for the rest of his life. Her life was meant to replace him. "You are crazy!" Looking at the woman who was crying, she suddenly took out a pair of scissors from under the pillow. Bu Feiyan''s face suddenly changed, but there was no time to grasp the scissors. She could only quickly stretch out her hand and hold the wrist she wanted to prick. Mo Yun''s reaction, which can be as a general''s step is not smoke fast. For a moment, she only felt a touch of temperature on her wrist. The next second, she watched the scissors that she wanted to make her own, stabbing the back of Bu Feiyan''s hand, spattering blood. "My husband!" Mo Yun screamed with fright. Her hand loosened and the scissors fell onto the bed. She held Bu Feiyan''s bloody hand and said incoherently, "why do you... I... don''t..." "What, why." Bu Feiyan frowned and glared at her fiercely. Her tone became worse. A mouth, is Yang Gao tone of reprimand, "you actually hide scissors under the pillow?! Since when have you been thinking about self mutilation? " It was a premeditated self mutilation, which made him angry! Which bastard is cleaning up his wing room? I don''t know how to check the room well. I don''t know how to turn the pillow over and look at it?! He must deal with those slaves! "I..." Listening to bu Feiyan, he asked her when she wanted to make her own decision. Mo Yun bit her lip, and her tears could not help but say, "after coming back..." After coming back, she always regarded it as a dream. A dream she hopes never to wake up. She was so afraid that when Bu Feiyan lost her interest in disguise in front of her and became the man who was indifferent to her again. Therefore, she kept this pair of scissors, hoping that she could make a decision before she realized that Bu Feiyan had completely revealed her nature to her. Let her memory stay in the last moment cherished by her beloved, is the best ending for her. "You''ve wanted to die since you came back?" Bu Feiyan was more and more annoyed, "Prince Yan has many ideas, but it doesn''t really hurt people. You just lost a head of green silk when you go out this time. Even if your hair is important to your women, you won''t make any self-determination. Is she really being bullied? Son of a bitch, I''ll settle with her now! " With that, bu Feiyan, regardless of the bleeding wound on his hand, angrily stood up and turned to go. Mo Yun called him in a hurry and shook his head, "no! No one bullies me! " Those days outside the house, ziqianmo took her with her. She slept in the wing room, and ziqianmo even stayed up late to watch for her. Chapter 1551 With ziqianmo in town, how could someone treat her? Bu Feiyan doesn''t mention her concealment, but he is worried about her self accusation. What does it mean? This man Mo Yun stared at him uneasily, his lips trembled, "why don''t you blame me?" "Why don''t you blame me and Qian Mo for keeping you in the dark and even fooling you around?" "Why don''t you blame me for poisoning you?" "Why don''t you blame me for being a burden, and you have to bleed me every day?" "Why..." The more he said, the more mo Yun cried, which made Bu Feiyan frown more tightly. He stretched out his hand and wiped away her tears. His action was very gentle. "Why do you blame me? I love you, so I don''t blame you for what you do. " "Do you really think that what I said about loving you and loving you is false?" He''s just insensitive, careless, not low Eq. Before Mo Yun was hijacked, he didn''t realize that he had feelings for her. Emotional dullness does not mean cold-blooded, nor does it mean lies. Love her is love her, on this point, there is nothing to refute. "I love you so much that I don''t blame you for lying to you?" Mo Yun clenched his lips. She didn''t believe it. At the beginning, when she was hiding outside her study, she had no idea that Bu Feiyan was hiding from her, and she was very angry. It was because of anger that he accidentally let out his own breath and let him know where she was and rushed out to catch her. At that time, she felt that Bu Feiyan married her to cover up her ambition, so she blamed him from the bottom of her heart. Even if someone like her is cheated, she will feel angry. How can a person like Bu Feiyan, who is often angry in the military camp, not blame her at all? She didn''t believe it. Looking at Mo Yun''s obvious expression, bu Feiyan reluctantly stretched out her hand and rubbed her head hard. He pointed to the medicine box that was put back in place. When Mo Yun obediently brought the box and began to give him hemostatic medicine, he continued, "you and ziqianmo cheated me. I''m not surprised. But... " His tone suddenly sank, and there was a sense of danger. Next moment¡ª¡ª In front of the stupid woman a shiver, severely strangled his wound. "Hiss." Bu Feiyan took a sip of air-conditioning, but didn''t blame her, "what are you afraid of? Take it easy. Break me and you''ll have no husband. " The lightness in this sentence is somewhat reluctant. Obviously, bu Feiyan is not used to comforting words. He continued, "you play around with her. I''ll let bygones be bygones. But you''re taking your own life and joking with me? Do you know what it means to exchange one life for another? " "I know." Mo Yun sniffed, "I''m dead, you live..." "What''s killing me?" Bu Feiyan suddenly blew up his hair and felt that he was almost angry with her. He couldn''t wave his hand. "You should be quiet for a while, I''ll be angry." Stupid woman! Stupid woman! I''ve never seen such a fool! Does this stupid woman think that he said so much in order to make her die and save his life with her blood? Seeing Bu Feiyan staring at her viciously, she was angry and helpless. Mo Yun blinked. There was an inexplicable idea rising in her heart, but she was so flustered that she didn''t know for sure. Bu Feiyan said that he loved her and that he would not let her die, Chapter 1552 He really wants to drain his blood to save her? No, no, no, No. She must have thought too much. She must have. Slowly bandaging the wound on the back of the man''s hand, Mo Yun moved back and looked at his dissatisfied eyes. She lowered her head, her eyes were shining slightly, and moved her lower lip gently, "... You, what do you want?" "I want to make up with you again, I want to love you for the rest of my life, I want to make up for the debt I owed you before, and I want you to punish me for those stupid things I did to you in the past!" Bu Feiyan said without breathing, "is this enough? idiot! I''ve made it so clear that if you think more, I''ll strangle you. Believe it or not? " Mo Yun Ying Ying, it''s so fierce. Is this the tone of restoring old friendship? She looked aggrieved, "what about our poison?" She doesn''t dare to tell the truth. Bu Feiyan said so sincerely that she almost gave up her arms and gave up. However, she promised to change one life for another. Just now, she vowed that there was no antidote in ziqianmo. If this would change her words It''s estimated that Bu Feiyan didn''t want to strangle her. He would directly peel her skin! "Salad!" This woman, dare to mention it! Is it stupid to bet his life on his sincerity to her? Or else? Bu Feiyan glared at her, "if you want to die, I''ll die with you. Do you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun was stunned. The implication of Bu Feiyan''s words is that when life is different, death is the same acupoint? "I..." Mo Yun raised his head, eyes still with a faint timidity, "can I believe you?" After living with Bu Feiyan for so many years, she could tell which words he said were just vague and perfunctory and which were sincere responses. Can she really believe that the flower of love, which has been waiting for a long time, is finally blooming for her? "If you don''t believe me, do you want to believe other men?" Bu Feiyan grabbed her waist, let her whole body be buried in his broad chest, stretched out another hand wrapped like rice dumplings, and rubbed it on the top of her hair, dispelling the strong uneasiness from her whole body. "I know that I used to treat you too brutally. It''s normal for you not to believe me. It doesn''t matter. Now you can try to believe that if I don''t treat you well again, you will sentence me to death. Take the evidence you found from me and let the old lady treat me to death. I''m willing to commit suicide. " He slowed down his tone, as if afraid of scaring her, "as for the poison on you..." Mentioning the point, Mo Yun''s back suddenly tightens up, "what do you want to do?" "I''ll feed you blood. It''s too slow." Bu Feiyan''s tone is serious, "you and ziqianmo discuss, under such mutual traction medicine, just want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, what is my attitude to you in the end.". Now, what should be tested has been tested, and you have got the answer. So, listen to me, go to her immediately and get rid of your poison. " Although Tianya flower is not toxic, it is not without side effects. Every time he fed her with his own blood, when he woke up, he could feel that her constitution was getting weaker and weaker. Otherwise, they would not feel powerless or even fall on the ground. He could understand how she tested his behavior with her own life, Chapter 1553 But never forgive her for hurting her body. "What?" Mo Yun stares at him. How did he know there was an antidote in ziqianmo? "When you lie, you always pick things with your fingers. I especially like to pick the corners of my clothes. " Bu Feiyan seemed to see what she was thinking. He raised his hand and opened the other hand that she had just hidden under the skirt. By the way, he held her tightly and pulled out the wrinkled skirt. "When you talk to me, your voice doesn''t tremble and your eyes are calm. This degree can hide from outsiders, but small actions can''t hide from me." After taking care of her for several days, he knew all her habits. "So..." Mo Yun pursed his lips, staring at his crumpled skirt, disheartened, "so you know from the beginning that ziqianmo also has antidote? I lied to you again. Why aren''t you angry? Why don''t you say, and let ziqianmo detoxify you? " "I can''t breathe." Step is not smoke, sigh. In fact, at the beginning, when Mo Yun learned that he was planning to seize the throne, he could tell the truth to her mother and then dispose of him, but Mo Yun didn''t. Later, ziqianmo and Moyan found clues, confirmed his ambition, told the old lady, but they didn''t let him die. Mo Yun even joined hands with ziqianmo to plan everything that she was hijacked, leaving all kinds of clues to let him pursue little by little and see his mind little by little. If he didn''t understand why the previous time, then the latter time, Mo Yun is so obvious, he may not be able to see it? This stupid woman, clearly is deeply in love with him, love to give up his death, will try every means to let him prodigal son back, so as to save his life! Today, ziqianmo asked him to go with Mo Yun, which is the best proof that he made these inferences. He should have been in a mess, but now in ziqianmo and Moyun''s words, he has become a loyal general who loves his wife. This honor is too heavy, but he gave it to him in a way that he never thought of. If it wasn''t for Mo Yun, he would never have got such a chance to be saved. He was too late to be grateful. Angry with her? hate to part with or use. "You go to get rid of your poison. I know you don''t trust me, so I don''t understand if I keep the Cape grass on me." Bu Feiyan pushed her, "this poison doesn''t hurt. If I do something that makes you sad or is not good to you, you can torture me with this poison. Anyway, it''s just internal organs that are injured. I won''t die right away. I think I can still do it if I accompany you for more than ten or twenty years." Since she has no sense of security, let the poison in his body become her comfort charm. ***** Prince Yan''s mansion. Mo Yun and bu Feiyan stand outside the threshold. Mo Yun''s expression is peaceful and gentle, and he is waving his hand to her; But bu Feiyan''s expression is not so good-looking. His eyes seem to be puffing anger, which is obvious¡ª¡ª As expected, ziqianmo stood up and walked towards them, "ah, rare guest." "Prince Yan." Mo Yun nodded to her, did not dare to call Qian Mo directly, for fear that Bu Feiyan would be more and more angry when he learned of their friendly relationship, "I... I''m here to ask for the antidote with you." "Oh?" Ziqianmo smelled the words and looked at the step beside his eyes, Chapter 1554 "It seems that general Bu Feiyan''s intuition is very keen, faster than when I expected to know the truth." Bu Feiyan gritted his teeth, "you!" This guy! As early as in ziqianmo, when he went to Princess Chang''s house and felt the pulse for Mo Yun, he should have guessed the clue! "The pace is not smoke!" Looking at Bu Feiyan without accident, Mo Yun grabbed him in a hurry. His voice was very light, "you promised me..." Originally, she wanted to come by herself, but bu Feiyan worried that when she would be exhausted and bumped into something, so she simply accompanied her directly. But before that, he said clearly that he couldn''t be angry with ziqianmo, but In the face of Mo Yun''s soft eyes, the gas accumulated at the bottom of my heart disappeared inexplicably. What a loser to this stupid woman! He helplessly raised his hand and rubbed it on the top of Mo Yun''s hair, "don''t be angry, I''m not angry, yun''er, you talk to her, I''ll wait for you outside." Bastard, how can you not be angry? However, I''m really afraid of being scared again. I finally believe his Mo Yun. Bu Feiyan, considering his interests, resolutely chooses to avoid him. Don''t get angry in front of Mo Yun any more, otherwise, her impression of him will be worse Looking at a man who obviously choked a stomach of gas went out, purple field eyes flashed, vaguely guessed what, looking back at Mo Yun, "you two, this is a mutual confession?" Look at Bu Feiyan''s appeasement to Mo Yun, tut tut. Is this the ruthless general Bu Feiyan? "Well..." Mo Yun reddened and nodded, "he knows that you took me away from the princess mansion, and that those things were done by both of us... However, he didn''t blame me. Even if he was angry with me, he just made a bet on my own body." "It''s normal to know." Ziqianmo eyes, "a few days ago, I let people into the Princess House, deliberately when he can hear, said to him." Mo Yun was stunned, "what? Qian Mo, why do you... " "To test what he can do for you." Ziqianmo followed with kindness, "Yuner, don''t you see it now?" Mo Yun was slightly stunned. Even now he knows that her hijacking is fake, even if he knows that the blood stained hair and the poison on her body are all made by her. Bu Feiyan doesn''t hate her because of this, and doesn''t go back to the time when she was bad to her. Instead, his first reaction was to reprimand her for not being responsible for her body. "The true love, is after you fall down, scolds you carelessly at the same time, helps you to apply the medicine." "It''s when you do something wrong that he scolds you for being wrong, but he doesn''t hate you for it. Instead, he is still tolerant and uses all he can to help you correct it." "He did that." Ziqianmo happily looked at her, "congratulations." Mo Yun stared at her, his face gradually filled with an unbelievable look, "you mean, he really treated me..." Really? Even ziqianmo said that Bu Feiyan''s feelings are true. Can she really believe it? "If you don''t believe it, this is for you. It''s up to you." Ziqianmo took out two delicate bottles from her arms and put them into her hands. "Jade is your antidote, white is his antidote. Chapter 1555 If you really don''t believe it, you can observe it for a period of time, and then give him the antidote until you are completely convinced. Are you relieved? " "... MMM!" Mo Yun''s eyes, gradually filled with fog, toward the purple field heavy head, "field, I really thank you very much, your kindness, I didn''t think that return..." If there is no such thing as ziqianmo''s plan, she is likely to bear Bu Feiyan''s dislike for her all the time and live alone. When Bu Feiyan''s plan to seize the imperial power breaks out, she will confess her life and plead guilty for him, and then go into the dark prison and die alone Fortunately, none of this has happened. It''s not too late. "Thank you. Don''t kneel." Ziqianmo held out her hand and stopped Mo Yun''s intention to kneel down. "You are just too timid and don''t know how to save your love. You should be glad that the nature of Bu Feiyan is still good. Otherwise, this matter won''t be so easy to solve." Bu Feiyan can accept Mo Yun so easily. He should have done a lot of things for him. Although Bu Feiyan didn''t know it, he was moved by it later. After all, she saved her love. "Have you agreed?" As if worried about their own women will be bullied, bufeiyan stood outside the threshold, prying into the head. When I see Mo Yun, I gently smile at her; When I saw ziqianmo, I immediately turned into a ferocious look, with an expression of "you bastard who taught me bad daughter-in-law". "No good." Ziqianmo looked at his expression. He was angry and funny, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He continued to say to Mo Yun, "put the medicine away, put it on the bottle, and I pasted the method of taking it. You can take it according to the above prescription for three days, and it will be completely solved. As for now, go to a place with me. " Mo Yun Leng Leng, "where to go?" "The palace of Dening." ****** When she saw her daughter and ziqianmo appear at the door of Dening palace, the old lady was so excited that she didn''t even hold the tea cup well. She fell to the ground with a clatter, but she had no time to care. She stood up in a hurry and ran towards Moyun. "Cloud!" The old lady hugged Mo Yun, a little nervous, "how are you? The medicine on the body has been untied. Is it all right? " "Yun''er is OK." Mo Yun shakes his head, reaches out his hand, grabs the old lady''s hand stained with the traces of time, and gently pats it on the back of his hand. "It''s Yun er who''s bad. Yun Er worries her mother." "What do you mean, if you''re OK, if you''re OK!" The old lady took her hand and sat down on her soft couch. She carefully observed her expression. The old lady considered her words and asked, "yun''er, you and the beast Bu Feiyan..." "Cough." Outside the palace, an awkward cough came. Hearing this, the old lady found that in addition to Mo Yun and ziqianmo, she was following a step by step. Her face became dark and unclear for a moment. "How did he follow?" Bu Feiyan is such a real actor on the execution ground today. When you think about how he was arrogant and domineering in the Dening palace a few days ago, the old lady got angry. Hum! Even if her daughter can forgive him, she will never forgive him! "Mother Princess." Listening to the poor tone of the old lady, Mo Yun was a little helpless and embarrassed, Chapter 1556 Hastily explained, "mother concubine, bu Feiyan is very good to me now, no longer like before, he now..." "You don''t think she knows why he''s so courteous?" Seeing that Mo Yun was still pleading for bu Feiyan, the old lady''s face was filled with deep unhappiness. "Yun''er, you are so naive! Do you know that Bu Feiyan is poisoned, and you are his antidote. He wants you to detoxify him willingly. He wants you to lose too much blood and lose your life! " "I knew that for a long time." Bu Feiyan couldn''t hear it any more. He was a little unhappy and said, "I don''t need yun''er to detoxify me. As I said on the execution ground, I''ll exchange my blood for her life. Even if she doesn''t need my blood to detoxify me, I can give her my life as long as she wants." In this case, the old lady naturally did not believe it. Say what, she also want to persuade Mo Yun, "cloud son, mother imperial concubine this make a decision, let you and leave, you later wear a clean reputation, he even if want to pierce the sky, also won''t involve with you again what relation!" "Yuner, no!" "No way!" As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, bu Feiyan and Mo Yun''s voice rang out at the same time. Mo Yun was pressed on the soft couch by the old lady. She couldn''t get rid of it. She was so anxious that her tears came out. "Mother, listen to yun''er''s explanation! Step by step, he -- " "Don''t listen!" The old lady has determined that Bu Feiyan is a complete jerk! Two people in the soft couch stalemate, bufeiyan see anxious, can''t help but come forward, want to open the clamp Moyun old princess, at this time, ziqianmo words, slowly spread to the public ears, "Congratulations old lady." congratulations? What do you want to congratulate me on?! There is such a son-in-law. It is her daughter who has lost eight generations of blood and mold. It is her who has burned Gao Xiang less and done evil! The old lady didn''t have a good way, "Qian Mo, what are you saying? I''m sorry to hear that." "After all, good advice is hard to hear." Ziqianmo stealthily changed the concept and gave a clever answer. Seeing that the old lady finally looked back at her, she went over and attached herself to the old lady''s ear. She said softly, "the old lady''s life is now in the hands of yun''er. What are you afraid of?" "What?" The old lady was stunned at first, and then, with a big face of revenge, she said, "is his life held by yun''er? Ha, it''s very good, yun''er. Don''t be soft on him as he did to you before! How he is indifferent to you, how you abuse him, let him know, I Zhongzhou Yunchang princess, is not easy to deceive people ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yun silently wiped the sweat on his forehead, "mother, actually I..." In fact, it doesn''t make sense to say that it''s all wrong. She lived under the same roof with him for so long, and knew that he hated people who were well-off and well-off, and Before she married him, she was such a worthless waste. So, she can already vaguely guess why he slacked her and hated her at the beginning. When she is not outstanding, how can she attract a man who is outstanding in all aspects to fall in love with her? Ziqian steps forward and stands in front of Mo Yun, blocking the old lady. Her hand behind her gently holds Mo Yun''s hand. She hooks her lips and whispers Happy New Yea Chapter 1557 "Old lady, if you do as you do, won''t the child have no father?" In the end, the old lady is also the duty of life, low-key all her life, never competing with other concubines, all her forbearance, is for the long princess to grow up healthily? This shows that in her heart, children are more important than her husband. Ziqianmo was sure of this, so she didn''t worry that she couldn''t be convinced. "The child is still young now. He needs not only his mother, but also his father. The old lady, general Bu Feiyan, although he has done something he missed, but now he has changed his mind. The prodigal son has come back and his life is in the hands of Princess Yunchang. Are you worried that he will bully Princess Yunchang?" She lowered her voice and winked at the old lady. "Qian Mo promised her mother that it would be done as Princess Yun Chang wanted, with the safest result. Now they are both happy. Don''t you think this is the best ending? " Since they are in love, why must they kill them all. "This..." The old lady hesitated, looked at her embarrassed daughter, turned her head, looked at Bu Feiyan, and finally relaxed, "forget it, it''s not easy to get involved in the affairs between their husband and wife. But I''d like to thank you for this. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my cloud would -- " I''m afraid it will become Bu Feiyan''s substitute. See the old princess let go, Mo Yun and bu Feiyan''s face coincidentally show relaxed look. The old lady took Mo Yun to say something again. When the time for two cups of tea passed, she reluctantly asked her daughter to go back and put her eyes on ziqianmo, who had been waiting quietly without leaving. The old lady is not stupid. In the matter of Princess Chang and bu Feiyan''s general, ziqianmo and Mo Yan both made efforts, and ziqianmo worked hard to help the whole process. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Although this was a bit insidious, it was a truth. The old lady didn''t beat around the Bush and said kindly, "Qian Mo, you and Mo Yan have really helped us too much. What do you want?" "Although my family is old, I will promise you what I can do. I really can''t do it. Let my son-in-law help you." The old imperial concubine all asked export, purple Qian Mo nature also not polite. "Madam Tai, I heard that your mother''s family is a famous mining family in Zhongzhou. The stone, jade and many mining industries in Zhongzhou belong to your family." This is from Mo Yan''s investigation. The ranking of the old lady''s family is not high, not in the top ten. But the profit of their industry is not low. Stone mining, do not open well, at least can also earn a road cornerstone of the money; If rare ores and jade are produced, it will be a big profit. Aristocratic families are ranked second by their origins and qualifications. For example, the old lady''s family is not famous because it is rich but neglects the cultivation of her children. Ziqianmo and Moyan discussed the results and said, "we want a lot of road footstones, a large number." Mo Yan and Mo Qianxun advocated the underground transportation route of mining, which was in full swing. However, we need to lay the cornerstone of the road for the route. Ordinary stone is not expensive, but it is not durable, and it is easy to break under the pressure of heavy objects. A better cornerstone of the road, an underground transport corridor across the continent and the four affiliated countries, Chapter 1558 The price needed is not small. Moreover, for a while and a half, it is difficult for any stone merchant to take out so many subgrade stones at once. But the old lady''s family is different. This kind of family, which has been mining rocks for hundreds of years, must have many warehouses for storing stones and ores. It''s easy to get a large number of them. "Oh? It seems that the number is not small. " As soon as the old lady heard it, she knew that if it wasn''t a large number, ziqianmo didn''t need to come to her, "how much do you need? I''ll send a letter back home and let my brother get ready. " Ziqianmo said a number. The old lady was startled. "Why do you need so much?" This number is equivalent to four large roads across the border in Zhongzhou. "To tell you the truth, madam, we are building a special transportation line." The old lady and her family have no conflict of interest with Mo Yan and ziqianmo. With the kindness of the eldest princess, ziqianmo tells the old lady. The old lady suddenly realized. "No problem. But it will take seven days. " Seven days is not long. Ziqianmo readily agreed. ***** At the end of the ceremony, Zhongzhou emperor, with his two sons, returned to Zhongzhou palace. Obviously, he had not recovered from the anger of the Minister of rites'' rebellion. When he returned to the palace, he called the ministers together and made a fire. "I thought that one of the rebellious ministers like prime minister Mo would be enough. I didn''t expect that Bu Shangshu had done such a wicked thing! Do you want to make me angry? " The emperor of Zhongzhou roared at his ministers, "who else has a different heart, ah? Stand up to me The officials were silent. The emperor of Zhongzhou roared for a long time before he calmed down and boasted about Moyan. "Fortunately, Yan''er will help me deal with it this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I will be upset. Yan''er, you have done a good job. What reward do you want? " The ministers quietly raised their heads. Not long ago, Prince Yan took his imperial concubine to the border town to pacify Mu''s offense. Now, because of the Ministry of rites, he has made contributions. It''s a lot of new work and old work. A lot of people, all quietly looking at, stand in Mo Yan opposite of Mo Qian Han''s face. Who knows, Mo qianhan not only did not get angry, but followed the way, "the father said it was reasonable, it is time to reward him." Although, still did not call Mo Yan brother. But Mo qianhan''s awkward look, who can''t see it? All the ministers were shocked. Isn''t it true that his Highness the prince and Prince Yan have a bad relationship? Why did the sun come out in the west, and his royal highness agreed to your Majesty''s reward to Prince Yan? Is this a tacit admission that Prince Yan began to hold power? This prince''s highness, how does he have no sense of crisis? The officials were confused. If it wasn''t for the emperor of Zhongzhou, they would have begun to whisper. Zhongzhou emperor is very satisfied, "han''er, you can get along well with Yan''er, which is the most gratifying thing for me." With that, he waved his hand and gave Mo Yan and ziqianmo a lot of jewelry. Jewelry reward is better than nothing, Mo Yan is not polite, directly accepted. Scattered toward, two people originally want to see, still digging underground transportation passage. However, the people under Mo Yan''s command are full of wisdom, Chapter 1559 He said there was an unexpected guest from the chamber of Commerce. "... it''s a girl. She said her name is Bai Su, and she is in a hurry to find the president''s wife. " Leukin? Ziqianmo was slightly stunned. Soon, I remembered who she was. When I was in Beilan country, I was the little white snake demon with the Nine Tailed Fox Su Jiu. How did she find Zhongzhou? Mo Yan is also very curious, "ask her to come here." Soon, Bai Su was brought to ziqianmo and Mo Yan. When he saw ziqianmo, Bai Su immediately fell to his knees and said anxiously, "master, it''s not good. Lord 99 is gone Su Jiujiu''s gone? Purple Qian Mo subconscious frown, "how to return a responsibility?" "After the master left, Lord 99 was clamoring to come to Zhongzhou to find the master. Lord Jiuyin was so upset that he brought her. Who knows, after coming to Zhongzhou, Lord 99 had a quarrel with Lord Jiuyin because of something. It was very fierce. " Bai Su Su said anxiously, "Lord Jiuyin was so angry for the first time. When he left the street, he was also very angry. He ran away by himself. Later, when Lord Jiuyin came back to look for it, he couldn''t find it." Ziqianmo shook his head. Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin, these two enemies. "This is to shield the breath of candle nine Yin." Mo Yan said, "you don''t know where Su Jiujiu has gone?" "Well, Lord Jiuyin can''t feel it, and I don''t have that ability, so I have to ask the master to come here." Bai Su Su looked forward to ziqianmo, "master, can you help me find the whereabouts of the 99 adults?" "That''s no problem." Su Jiujiu is one of the seven elders of Kunlun mountain. Elders, all have spiritual connection with her, as long as she wants to find, can set the location. "Let me see." Ziqianmo opened his spiritual connection, but after searching, he was stunned. "Why did 999 go to the border town?" They are all familiar with the border town. It''s the town where they defeated Mu''s army and captured Mu Jinglei alive not long ago. I didn''t expect Su Jiujiu to go there. Should not, is Su Jiu Jiu also search her position, just followed past? Ziqianmo''s heart, some not at ease, "we personally go to find a trip." "Just right." Mo Yan nodded, "I also have a batch of cloth to buy, to go to the border town to talk." With the help of xunquan chamber of Commerce, Tianyan chamber of Commerce has a good development trend in Zhongzhou. The people of Zhongzhou have a special pursuit of beauty. Women are keen on making clothes, so silk fabrics are in short supply. This is a big business opportunity. It''s very convenient for the border town to connect with the affiliated countries and transport the unique cloth from the border town to other affiliated countries. Mo Yan is also planning to go to the border town and reach a cooperation intention with the largest cloth merchant in the border town. As soon as they got together, they set out. Soon, we arrived at the border town. It was the Lord of the border city who received them and cared for him. Coincidentally, this city owner is the biggest cloth merchant in the border town. Strange to say, although the Lord Gu was the Lord of the city, he did not match the imperial family of Zhongzhou. The cloth he sold is strictly prohibited, that is, it is absolutely not allowed to be sold to the royal family of Zhongzhou. Ziqianmo and Moyan both think this rule is very strange. The price of cloth purchased by the royal family will only be higher than that sold to the common people. Many cloth merchants have to sell their own silk, Chapter 1560 To send them to the palace is just the opposite. Ziqianmo and Moyan explained their intention to Gu Chengzhu. "I''m not in charge of this cloth sale now." Gu Chengzhu said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can wait until evening. My son will come back in the evening. If you want the right to sell cloth, you can go to him. I''m enjoying Qingfu now, no matter what." Son of Lord Gu? Mo Yan and ziqianmo look at each other. "Not bad." Mo Yan showed a professional smile, "that''s a nuisance." ***** But in the twinkling of an eye, night has come. Gu Chengzhu''s son also came back, and the reception banquet was held as scheduled. "My son finally came back from this trip. I haven''t seen him for three months. My father missed you so much!" Although the Lord Gu was extremely greedy, he really loved his son, who was better than blue. He was so smiling that he was about to give birth to flowers on his face. He patted him with his big hand on his shoulder. "Just come back. I''ve been busy for three months, and I''ll be free again!" "Father, you are joking." Gu fupei''s voice, with a faint alienation and coolness. On the penultimate seat on the left, Mo Yan and ziqianmo sat there. Mo Yan holds the wine cup in his hand, but he looks at Gu fupei who is talking. It has to be said that this dissolute and romantic Gu Chengzhu really has some good foundation. Gu fupei, who was born to him, was very amazing. His face was like jade, his hair was neat, his eyes were dark and deep, and he was reflected by the candle fire. He was as delicate and beautiful as the stars on a cold night. His nose was high and his lips were thin. That pair of non cannibal fireworks look, no matter which woman saw it, her heart beat faster. "I heard that during my absence, two guests came to the mansion." Gu fupei was holding a wine glass in his hand. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Mo Yan and ziqianmo sitting below. "Is that the young master and the young lady?" "Mr. Gu is a real talent." Gu fupei treated each other with courtesy, and Mo Yan was not able to say anything. After a cursory greeting, Mo Yan stood up and drank to him, "Mr. Gu, cheers." "Good!" Looking at Mo Yan''s drinking glass, Gu fupei''s eyes flashed a strange light, but he didn''t say anything. He looked up and drank the wine in the glass. When both of them put down their glasses, Gu fupei said with a smile, "don''t know where Mr. Mo is?" When Mo Yan introduced himself to Gu Chengzhu, Mingming had already said that he was a cloth merchant from the imperial capital of Zhongzhou. Now Gu fupei''s question can be said to be an old question. Obviously, he is telling him that his forged identity has been identified, so that he will not continue to disguise. However, Mo Yan didn''t like him. "It seems that Lord Gu has not talked with Mr. Gu yet." Mo Yan''s face was as usual. "I''m Mo Dayan. I''m from the capital of Zhongzhou. I''m a cloth merchant from the capital of Zhongzhou. This time I came to the border town, I want to discuss with the owner of Gu city to buy a batch of silk cloth and transport it to the capital for sale." What a dead duck! The Housekeeper on one side couldn''t help it. He was about to step forward and scold Mo Yan. However, Gu fupei seemed to know what the housekeeper was going to do. He raised his hand to signal him to step down, Chapter 1561 Then he continued, "as far as I know, the largest cloth family in Zhongzhou imperial capital is the Lin family. There is no one surnamed Mo in the Lin family." This has been completely spread out! "Is it?" Mo Yan is not in a hurry. "If I don''t change my name, I''ll be mo Dayan. Moreover, I never said I was the Lin family. I''m just a purchasing manager of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to do. " What he said is not a lie. "Well, maybe there''s something wrong with my intelligence. Brother Mo, don''t be angry." Gu fupei smiles and changes the topic wisely. He begins to talk to the city Lord who is sitting on the throne. But Mo Yan is waiting for their reply, which allows Gu fupei to ignore him. After a while, he stood up, holding the bottle and glass in his hand, and walked slowly towards Gu fupei''s position. "Mr. Gu." Mo Yan stood in front of Gu fupei, poured his glass full of wine, and leaned over to help Gu fupei fill his glass. Li Jin''s eyes were light and gentle, and looked harmless to people and animals. "This reception banquet is boring without a bit of color. I don''t know if brother Gu is interested in it. Do you want to compete with him in the next competition?" "Oh?" Gu fupei said with a smile, "how to compare the law?" "If I win, 70% of the cloth transported to Zhongzhou after taking care of my family will be sold by our Tianyan chamber of Commerce." Mo Yan said calmly, "we know that Mr. Gu''s request will not be sold to the royal family. We will abide by this rule." The people in the palace are not bad for their silk cloth. What he wants to expand is the business opportunities in the whole continent. He has no feeling for the royal family in the continent. Naturally, he will not try to please the royal family and lose more than he gains. ***** At the reception, Mo Yan has already entangled Gu fupei. And under the reception, it was noisy. "Girls, are you ready? You are so slow!" A soft voice sounded in the small room next to the reception banquet. A well-dressed mature woman stood outside the room, rubbing her handkerchief and shouting all the time. "It''s time for you to dance. You know, Mr. Gu''s eyes are very high. This time, the Lord of the city gave an order. If Mr. Gu can''t take a fancy to any of you, then the next time the Lord of the city holds a family dinner, he won''t invite us again!" Everyone knows that Gu fupei, the son of the city leader, is a business genius. At the age of 15, he took over all the family business in the hands of the city leader. He has done a good job. Anyone who mentions it is full of praise. But Gu fupei, who is now over 20 years old, still hasn''t married. The Lord of the city was so anxious that he tried to send a woman to Gu fupei''s room again and again. He found an excuse to send her away. The Lord of the city was so anxious that his hair turned white that he almost didn''t think his son was a good broken sleeve with Longyang! "Well, mom, the number one of yinghualou, and even the top ten Huakui, are all fighting in person this time, so you don''t have to worry about it." The door of the wing room was opened from the inside, and a delicate looking woman in light gauze came out, holding the pearls on her head as she walked, "just with the looks of our sisters, Chapter 1562 I''m worried that Mr. Gu doesn''t like it? " "Well, XiuXiu, you are the top three Huakui in the building. You still have the heart to say that. If you don''t make up, you can see that the beads on your head are crooked." In the wing room, another dignified and beautiful woman came out. Her bright red dress and the gauze on her face made her look gorgeous. "It''s not that Gu Chengzhu had invited the girls in our building before, but they were sent back every time. Although those sisters were not as beautiful as us, they were not so popular. I''m afraid Mr. Gu''s taste is very tricky. If we don''t do our best, we''ll smash the signboard of Yinghua building. " "Mengmeng is right. It''s our number one." The flamboyant bustard hastily answered, and did not forget to come over and tidy up her clothes for the number one dream. "This time, although I''m going to dance, my mother really doesn''t know Mr. Gu''s taste, so I''ll let you dress up and attract me with your own skills. This is your chance to soar to the sky. If you can attract Mr. Gu''s attention, maybe Mr. Gu will redeem himself for you and take you into the city Lord''s house to be a concubine! " As soon as the Madame''s voice fell, the two women looked at each other and saw the expression of ambition in each other''s eyes. Redemption is the dream of many brothel women. No one wants to be born in the dust. Many of them are forced to sell themselves into brothels. The brothel is easy to enter and difficult to come out. If they want to get rid of their humble status, they have to rely on their own efforts to win the attention of the young masters of rich families. As long as the young master and son of one''s family want to bring them into the mansion, they can break away from the brothel and soar to the sky and become concubines or concubines of rich families! "Well, girls, they''re all out. There''s no time for ink!" In the old bustard kept urging, the girls in the wing room came out one by one. Among them, there are those who wear light gauze as cool as Mengmeng, and intend to attract Gu fupei''s attention with their bodies. There are also those who dress as dignified as the official ladies just to make a good impression. Of course, there are also a few who cover their faces. "You guys, at this time, are still doing that kind of reserved work." Looking at the girls covered with light gauze, the bustard was slightly dissatisfied. "Men, they all like to be direct. You are still half covered with pipa. If Mr. Gu doesn''t like this one, don''t you waste your time?" "Mom is right. You''d better take off the veil. Only when Mr. Gu sees our faces can he know whether he likes it or not. It''s too risky to cover the veil." Several girls looked at each other. In the end, they all took off their veil. Only the number one dream, and another girl in a brocade white dress, remain unmoved. "You are so beautiful See two people insist, the bustard is not easy to say, "don''t say I didn''t remind you, this is veiled, Mr. Gu can''t see your face, may be ignore you, dream dream, your face, what to do..." "Mom, I have my own decision." Dream just smile, still insist on. The bustard could only look at the other. She was about to speak, but she looked at her figure, Chapter 1563 But he said, "you are not the girl in my building, are you? You''re flat chested. I''m a girl in the building. I don''t accept flat chested! " Flat breasted woman What did she do wrong? Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old bustard nodded her head and became more sure, "I only brought twelve girls and a few servant girls. Who are you?" The girl, who was wearing a white brocade dress and turned to the bustard, heard the words. Her fingers trembled nervously and didn''t speak. She''s no one else. She''s su Jiu who pretends to be a dancer. After she broke up with Zhu Jiuyin, she ran to the border town to find Xiao Zi. But it happened that she had just arrived in the border town, and the smell of little purple disappeared. Her mind is a little confused, and her magic is sometimes good and sometimes bad. For a while, she can''t calculate the new position of Xiao Zi, so she just stays and plays around. Hum, men are not good things. Because of Zhu Jiuyin, Su Jiujiu has been angry with many innocent men these days, either teasing them or making a fool of them. This brothel is her new target for making trouble. Men in brothels, the most. She was thinking of sneaking into these women from brothels. When they had a reception, she would jump out of it and stir up the reception so that all the men would take it with them. But now, her idea has not been put into practice, was discovered by the procuress! "Speak, who are you? It can''t be the maid who wants to climb up the branch and become a phoenix! " Seeing that she didn''t speak, the bustard was in a hurry. She remembers that the maids she brought with her today were plain in appearance. Although she is willing to go to the sea, but now it''s not elsewhere, it''s to take it to Mr. Gu! If the ugliness of Mr. Gu makes him furious, they will surely be unable to eat and go! "Ah, this, i... I am..." Su Jiujiu hesitated and saw that the bustard was about to pull her veil, and her identity was about to be revealed. However, she stretched out a hand to stop her. "Come on, mom, look at her so nervous. It''s not the people in our building. All the servant girls in our building have been trained, but they won''t be so timid." Mengmeng lowered her voice and said to the bustard, "the skirt the girl is wearing is very precious. If you''re right, I''m afraid that the girl who lives in the Lord''s mansion wants to pursue Mr. Gu, so I come up with this method. In any case, the girls in our building have their own merits. It doesn''t matter if we have one more. " Bustard Leng Leng, "but, such a great opportunity..." "No matter how good the chance is, our sisters will have to take advantage of it, and we have to take care of it." Meng Meng shook his head. "I''ve seen Mr. Gu once. He''s in our Yinghua building. He was brought to talk business by other guests." "At that time, the guest ordered my family to accompany Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu only said that a woman he didn''t love won''t touch him. This shows that he is a special person, and most of them don''t look up to us Otherwise, she would not be so dignified today. She just wanted to get closer to those official ladies, even if she could let Mr. Gu take a look at her. "What if he doesn''t like it?" The bustard is in a hurry, Chapter 1564 "If he doesn''t like you..." How many pieces of Yinghua building will they be torn down by Gu Chengzhu?! "Mom, you''re confused. Mr. Gu doesn''t like it. There''s Mr. Gu." Mengmeng calmly said, "who are the people in our business to serve? Even if they can''t be Mr. Gu''s people, as long as they are in the favor of Mr. Gu, they can also enter the Lord''s mansion, and our reputation of yinghualou will not be destroyed." "But that girl is different. If she comes from a famous family and gets into the eyes of Mr. Gu, she will thank us in turn. Isn''t it good to have the best of both worlds?" It''s really worthy of being the number one of Yinghua building. It''s not without reason that she can sit in this position. Her head is shining! With Mengmeng''s explanation, the bustard''s mind was settled. "You''re right, let her follow you. Anyway, if something goes wrong, we can put the blame on the servants in this mansion. If it''s good, it''s a good thing. " The bustard and Meng Meng were whispering there, and Su Jiujiu was looking at them. What are these women talking about? Can''t be to discover she is fox spirit, want to drive her away? Su Jiujiu was thinking about whether to sneak away, but saw that the head card dream had come over, friendly holding her hand, soft voice way, "go, come with me." They''re willing to take her to the reception? Su Jiujiu blinked, looked at Mengmeng leisurely pulling her, walking in the front of the team, she couldn''t help saying, "why take me?" We all know that she''s not from yinghualou. Shouldn''t we drive her away? "A woman like you, just looking at her, knows that she has a good family background. I think you will be forced to mix with us brothel women. You must have to do it." Mengmeng said softly, "I guess you like to look after your family, so you want to go to the reception banquet by any means, so as to see her?" Mr. Gu? The son of the Lord of the city? She hasn''t even seen him. How can she like him and ask him not to see him? She''s here to play, to do evil! Su Jiujiu murmured from the bottom of his heart, but he was afraid that Meng Meng could see the clue. He could only nod vaguely, "yes, yes..." "That''s right." Mengmeng got the expected answer and said with a smile, "just follow us. Later, we will take turns to play for Gu Chengzhu and Gu Gongzi. You will be the last to play. Whether you can win Gu Gongzi''s attention depends on your performance." What, instead of playing together, they take turns one by one? Su Jiujiu was stunned. "Aren''t you... On stage together?" "If we really want to go on stage together, we should be wearing the same clothes at this time." Mengmeng said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. What will you do? When you go up later, just show it in front of Mr. Gu." She''s not nervous about this! She is worried. If they don''t go on stage together, how can she make things happen when there are too many people? Ah, it''s not fun again, it''s not fun! Su Jiujiu didn''t speak. "Well, you can wait here." Mengmeng brings her to the stage, and she curls up. Su Jiujiu stands there, watching Mengmeng dance on the stage, but her heart is spinning. What can be done to distract everyone present? Su Jiujiu looked at the banquet. Chapter 1565 Looking at the chattering women around her, she turned her eyes and thought about it. She immediately made a melancholy appearance and sighed softly, "Alas!" "What''s the matter?" The Hua Kui who spoke on one side didn''t hear the conversation between Meng Meng and the bustard just now. Naturally, they didn''t doubt Su Jiujiu''s identity. Now hear her sigh, wearing cool XiuXiu can''t help but speak, "what''s the matter, sigh what gas!" "Well, mom is really a step short." Su Jiujiu made a soft voice, "my mother only cares to let our sisters show their talents, to win the favor of Mr. Gu, but forgets that sometimes, men don''t need to see the dancing and singing skills, as long as they have a beautiful body, they can tempt men." This passage is about XiuXiu''s heart. Although she was in the top three in the building, she didn''t have much talent. She didn''t dance as well as the number one dreamer, and she didn''t sing as well as other Huakui. However, she has this body proud of, as long as a little up a lift, you can teach men fascinated. So, when she came here today, she didn''t want to use any singing and dancing to keep Mr. Gu. The gauze skirt she was wearing was all she had! "Sister, you are talking about my heart!" XiuXiu immediately said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to take those things that you don''t have to buy men''s eyes. Men are all romantic things. If you like them or not, you can drag them off in front of him. Just watch his reaction. What''s so complicated!" Fortunately, XiuXiu is a big chested and brainless guy! Su Jiujiu was secretly glad in the bottom of her heart, but nodded on her face, "so does my sister. Sister XiuXiu, why don''t we discuss with other sisters and go to the banquet together. Sister Mengmeng is dancing on the stage, and we will wait on Mr. Gu and the city master. What do you think? " "Good idea!" XiuXiu was deceived. She immediately turned around and said to the sisters, "sisters, if you just let Mr. Gu watch Meng Meng dance, there will be no place for us to show our talents later. Don''t take this opportunity to have a banquet and have a few drinks with Mr. Gu. Maybe there will be some of our sisters in the concubine room that Mr. Gu will take in the future!" "Sister XiuXiu, you are poor." Another woman said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go up quickly." At the instigation of XiuXiu and Su Jiujiu, the Huakui quickly went to the banquet and walked towards Gu Chengzhu and Gu Gongzi. Dancing on the stage in a dream, face slightly changed, but there is no way to stop. What''s the matter? It''s said to play in turn? Why are they good at making opinions? Mengmeng, of course, didn''t know Su Jiujiu was the devil. She thought it was XiuXiu''s own idea. But in the blink of an eye, XiuXiu had come to Gu fupei''s eyes with a charming smile on her face. She held her wine glass and bowed to Gu fupei. As soon as Gu fupei looked up, she could see the turbulent softness in front of her. "Mr. Gu, here''s to you." XiuXiu''s voice was so charming that she could squeeze water out of her mouth. Her body was shaking, and she was about to fall into Gu fupei''s arms. Hum, she wants to prove to Toupai Mengmeng that men don''t like hard to get at all, Chapter 1566 It''s the right way for her to throw herself in such a straightforward way! Unexpectedly, Gu fupei didn''t look up. He just lifted his thin lips slightly and spat out two words from his lips, "don''t drink." Hearing the cold words, XiuXiu''s body suddenly froze. Mr. Gu, why don''t you do this? Not only XiuXiu froze, but also other brothel women who are ready to move awkwardly. Gu fupei''s aura was so strong that his cold breath almost froze the whole party. And this kind of change, is from the beginning of XiuXiu color lure Gu fupei, appeared. "Red show!" Mengmeng can''t dance any more. She can only stop her dancing and step down in a hurry. She comes to Gu fupei''s face and apologizes anxiously. "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. It''s all Hongxiu''s fault. I don''t know. I''ll take her away..." While apologizing, she secretly looks at Gu fupei''s look. Who knows, Gu fupei didn''t even look at her. His eyes were as black as ink. He stared at the lower part of the banquet, showing his interest. Dream along his eyes to see the past, the bottom of my heart suddenly clattered. Gu fupei is looking at Su Jiujiu, who is walking towards Mo Yan''s desk. At this time, Su Jiujiu didn''t know that she had become Gu fupei''s target. She lowered her head and thought that no one would pay attention to her. She was about to walk to Mo Yan''s table¡ª¡ª "I want her." Thin cool words, from Gu fupei thin lips escape, dream heart suddenly jump. From the direction of Su Jiujiu, she has clearly understood that I am afraid I was wrong. Maybe that woman did not come to find Mr. Gu. But now, things have gone out of control. XiuXiu has been treated coldly by Mr. Gu. The woman Mr. Gu likes is not for Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu wants to investigate these two things, they will have to go to yinghualou! What can I do? Is she going to pull that girl? "Did you hear that, Mr. Gu?" XiuXiu doesn''t have such a good brain as her. In front of so many sisters, she is rejected by Mr. Gu. She can''t get off the stage at all. Now she sees that the girl Mr. Gu wants is the one who just instigated her. XiuXiu is even more angry. Well, she said that the girl, how can she suddenly let them on stage? It seems that she already knew that Mr. Gu''s reaction was to make a fool of her! XiuXiu was more and more angry. She even broke away from Mengmeng''s hand and walked towards Su Jiujiu with her face covered. "Mr. Gu has a crush on you. Don''t you come here quickly? What are you doing with your face covered? It''s really a good skill to play hard to get." XiuXiu said as she tugged Su Jiujiu''s hand. Su Jiujiu didn''t know that the person they were talking about was herself. When XiuXiu grabbed her hand, she was startled and raised her head. She didn''t know when the eyes of the whole audience had gathered on her. No, she was found? Mom! She just sprinkled itching powder on the sleeves of those flower heads. As soon as they get close to the men in this room, they will itch, Chapter 1567 scratch one ''s ears and cheeks in embarrassment. She was caught before she could see a good play? Su Jiujiu''s heart beat like a drum, and he would slip away if he raised his foot. But good die not die of, oneself will walk to that table in front of, spread familiar voice¡ª¡ª "Nine nine?" Su Jiujiu was stunned. She subconsciously turned her head, and saw that ziqianmo''s face was also shocked. Staring at her face covered with white yarn, she asked, "99? Is that you? " "Little purple!" Su Jiujiu saw ziqianmo. He was very happy for a moment, but he couldn''t help rushing up. However, she did not forget her sleeve, there are a lot of itching powder, the action of rush up, only half done, she was stifled. Nevertheless, Su Jiujiu said happily, "little purple! I finally found you! What are you doing here? Let''s go. Don''t be with these dead men. " All the people present were silent. They had noticed that the girl in the veil was coming to make trouble. Ziqianmo can''t laugh or cry. In front of Gu Chengzhu, she doesn''t go up, neither does she. Su Jiujiu''s current identity is one of the flower leaders of Yinghua building. How could she know the girl of yinghualou in the border town? When the hatchback was quiet, XiuXiu could not help it. "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear Mr. Gu call you? What kind of relatives are you identifying? Don''t bother your guests! " XiuXiu said as she came over and pulled Su Jiujiu to Gu fupei''s desk. "Mr. Gu has taken a fancy to you. Don''t you take off your face towel and wait on me?" Before she went on stage just now, XiuXiu heard some conversations between Mengmeng and the bustard, and knew that the woman in front of her was not the one in Yinghua building, and she probably didn''t look very good. Hum, an ordinary woman, dare to compete with her to take care of Childe. It''s really bold. Look, she won''t make a fool of herself! XiuXiu gives Su Jiujiu a bad push and pushes him towards Gu fupei''s arms. She does not forget to pull Su Jiujiu''s mask down! Hum, when Mr. Gu sees the woman''s face clearly, how can she seduce Mr. Gu? She will come to a worse end than herself! XiuXiu was waiting to see Su Jiujiu make a fool of herself, so she used enough strength to push. Su Jiujiu is unprepared. She staggers and almost falls into Gu fupei''s arms. The face towel fixed with her hair temples is also pulled off maliciously by XiuXiu. She falls into Gu fupei''s arms and her long hair falls to the ground. Su Jiujiu heard clearly, and the whole banquet was quiet for a moment. The next second, one after another of the inspirations began to ring, her heart secretly called a bad, quickly raised his hand, will cover his half face. After all, she was born as a fox, and her beauty was natural. She was outstanding in Kunlun mountain before. She inherited her mother''s goblin like appearance, which naturally surpasses the blue and surpasses the blue. Su Jiujiu was dressed in white gauze. She was so beautiful that she even looked straight at Meng Meng. XiuXiu was even dumbfounded. She pointed to her face and stammered, "you, how can you..." How could the woman who robbed her childe Gu be so beautiful? No, it''s impossible. She doesn''t believe it! Chapter 1568 It must be her eyes are dazzled! Su Jiujiu did not have a good look at her. He didn''t care about the big chested and brainless woman. He wanted to cover her face, but he crossed a hand and grabbed her arm. "It''s beautiful. There''s no need to cover it up." Qingyue''s voice, like a cold current, sounded from Su Jiujiu''s cerebellar pouch. Su Jiujiu was stunned. He raised his head and just looked into Gu fupei''s eyes. Gu fupei''s look was rather unpredictable. He just looked at her face for a long time, then suddenly laughed slightly, stretched out his other hand, naturally swept her waist, and said to Gu Chengzhu, who was stunned on the throne, "father, I want this woman." "This..." When Gu Chengzhu saw Su Jiujiu, he was also slightly surprised. He had the impulse to receive her in his room, but he heard his son open his mouth. His face suddenly showed a smile of great excitement. "My son finally has a woman he likes. This is really a great thing!" As everyone knows, his son is not close to a woman. He has been keeping his body like jade for many years. He is comparable to a monk in a temple. He didn''t know how many times he worried about it. This time, he asked the bustard of Yinghua building to come with the number one and Huakui in the building. He just wanted his son to pick and see if he could pick one. Even if she was taken in to be a concubine, it would be good. Unexpectedly, his step is really right. It turns out that his son doesn''t like women, but has a high vision and only likes beautiful ones! Needless to say, his son has a good eye. The girl he picked is really beautiful. It''s just strange. He went to yinghualou so many times, but why didn''t he meet her? Now, of course, is not the time to struggle with this. The owner of Gu city was overjoyed and quickly pulled the housekeeper who wanted to stop talking. Without waiting for the housekeeper to speak, he said, "hurry up, go and find out what the girl''s name is. Oh, no, no, no, I''ll ask the bustard later. Hurry down and prepare for my son''s wedding ceremony. Take this woman as my son''s concubine''s room. Tomorrow morning, we''ll do their ceremony!" "Master..." The housekeeper frowned, "don''t be in such a hurry? This woman, she... " "How can we not be in a hurry!" Gu Cheng Lord immediately eyes a stare, "do you forget the lesson?" At that time, when his son was 13 years old, he saw a girl who was good-looking and called people to the mansion to chat. He seems to like being a father. He quietly arranged for him to go to someone else''s home and get employed. He married the girl half a month later. But when it''s time, what did he say? At that time, Gu fupei even said that it was his father who misunderstood him. He didn''t like other people at all. He just admired the girl''s talent and asked her to come here just to discuss literature. It''s a pity that the girl really liked Gu fupei. When the words came to people''s ears, the girl was so angry that she hanged herself on the spot and could not be saved. It''s also because of that that that Gu fupei refuses to get close to other women. Even if he, as a father, has arranged a lot of talented women, he won''t be moved. He won''t invite any more women to the mansion! Now, his son finally fell in love with a girl, and this time, or straightforward mouth to her. This is the first time. He can''t delay his son''s marriage any longer! Chapter 1569 Take advantage of now son is interested in, hasten to marry a person, otherwise he this lifetime, all don''t know can hold grandson! "Master!" The housekeeper couldn''t help it at last, and suggested, "this girl has something to do with the master Mo and the purple girl!" Gu Chengzhu was stunned. As a matter of fact, not long after Mo Yan and Ziqian came to the gate, Gu Chengzhu knew that they were not just the managers of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Their real identity, it is not long ago, to help them out of the border town almost slaughtered yanhuangzi and yanhuangzifei. According to the saving grace, if you want the right to sell cloth, he should give it to you. But his son made the rule of not getting involved with the royal family a long time ago, and he didn''t dare disobey his son''s meaning. He could only pretend that he didn''t know their identities and help them clean up the dust. If she is really the person of Prince Yan and his concubine, then the girl''s identity is not vulgar. She can''t marry her son casually, let alone be a concubine. Alas! Why is it Prince Yan? Gu Chengzhu hesitated for a moment, then looked at Su Jiujiu, who was held in his arms by Gu fupei, and finally made a decision. Whoever she is! Such a small girl, Prince Yan probably hasn''t tasted it. She''s the best one. His son is not a person who has no responsibility. If the girl really has a prominent status, it''s a big deal to marry her. His son is so amazing that an ordinary woman can''t match him. His daughter-in-law must be such a beautiful woman. Seeing that Gu Chengzhu didn''t care about Su Jiujiu''s identity, the housekeeper couldn''t help it. He had to answer the question and quickly backed down to prepare. But Su Jiujiu didn''t know. In this short time, Gu Chengzhu had already decided her destiny. She twisted her eyebrows and stared at Gu fupei, holding her waist hand. Her tone was a little angry, "let go!" She is one of the seven elders in Kunlun mountain. She has a noble status. How can a man play with her! "No, what are you going to do?" Gu fupei laughs evil and presumptuously. He holds Su Jiujiu in his arms and looks in the direction of Mo Yan. "I''ll decide you." Why? Su Jiujiu was puzzled, but Gu fupei didn''t explain. Instead, he said to Mo Yan, "didn''t you just say that you want to compete with me? I should. As for the lottery -- " He chuckled and pushed out the woman in his arms. "Caitou is the girl. Whoever wins will have a good time with the girl. What do you think of Mr. Mo?" "Shut up When he heard Gu fupei insulting Su Jiujiu, Mo Yan just felt very upset and frowned tightly. "Mr. Gu, why do we have to pull a woman to be the head of the competition? It''s too boring!" "Originally, don''t you like women?" Gu fupei didn''t seem to hear him at all. He also seemed to ignore ziqianmo, who was sitting beside him. He nodded and said, "so good, this woman will be left to me. I will prepare a man''s pet for master mo." Mo Yan''s head, burst up a green tendon. What does Gu fupei regard him as? A good man in Longyang? Mo Yan bit his teeth, "I don''t need any male pet." "Bet on her, then." Around and around, the color head returned to Su Jiujiu''s body. Gu fupei stood up with a glass in his hand, Chapter 1570 Toward Mo Yan smile, "color head set down, don''t know what is the content that Mr. Mo wants to contest?" "Swordsmanship!" "Yes." Gu fupei answered. As Mo Yan stood up and drew a sword from his waist, he shook his head, and the evil spirit on his face became more and more serious. Master Mo, swordsmanship is not like that. " Mo Yan frowned slightly. Gu fupei looks casual, but he doesn''t seem to be good at it. How does he want to play? "The table of the reception banquet is small. It''s inconvenient to use swordsmanship. For the sake of safety, I changed the sword to this one. Mr. Mo has no idea." With that, Gu fupei picked up a thin sword and showed it to Mo Yan. The field belongs to others. Mo Yan can''t help it even if he has an opinion. He just nods and raises his hand to take a thin sword. He was about to fight Gu fupei, but Gu fupei put Su Jiujiu on the stage. "Brother Mo, don''t worry." Gu fupei''s lips filled with a smile, watching the boy pull Su Jiujiu past. On the platform, there was a huge wooden frame in the shape of big characters. Two boys put Su Jiujiu on the wooden frame. Regardless of her struggle, they tied her hands and feet firmly to the wooden frame. Ziqianmo stood up subconsciously. Mo Yan''s face was also slightly white, "what is Mr. Gu doing?" "Try swordsmanship." Gu fupei''s eyes were dark, like a dark black hole. "Swordsmanship is nothing more than a contest. Today we will try another way. Brother Mo, you can see that the beauty has been tied to the wooden frame. Now, you and I take turns to say where we want to shoot, and shoot this thin sword onto the exposed wooden frame. Whoever shoots more will win. " Where the wooden frame is exposed Hearing the rules, Mo Yan turned his head incredulously and looked at the wooden frame with Su Jiujiu. This wooden frame is not strong. The wood used is only thicker than an adult''s arm. After su Jiujiu''s hands and feet were tied up, the wooden frame was almost covered by her body, and only a few places were exposed, that is, the top of her head, fingertips and toes. Do you want to shoot these thin swords at the exposed position designated by the opponent? Mo Yan only thinks that Gu fupei is teasing them, or that he doesn''t take Su Jiujiu''s life as his life. How is it possible to shoot in such a narrow position? Once the fingers lost a little bit of accuracy, the fine sword would not be aimed at the wooden frame with only arms thick, but at Su Jiujiu''s head, arms and even knees! Ziqianmo couldn''t help but step forward, "brother Gu, it''s too much. This girl is... " "Miss purple, what are you talking about? It''s her honor that we can use it as a headdress." Gu fupei looked back and blocked up ziqianmo''s words, then looked at Mo Yan. "What''s the matter? Brother Mo seems to be hesitating." Gu fupei seemed to be aware of his hesitation, and the evil spirit on his face became more and more fierce. "If not, you can not compete in this competition. Brother Mo, you can admit defeat. I don''t mind letting brother Mo appreciate the beauty''s delicate body, or listen to the breath and scream of beauty when we are in the same room..." "Enough!" Listening to Gu fupei, he insulted Su Jiujiu in a tone almost provocative, Chapter 1571 Mo Yan is angry. He couldn''t restrain his voice, "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself!" "What is self-respect? I never had that kind of thing Gu fupei approached Mo Yan step by step. His eyes were deep and his voice was evil. He was like a blackened devil. "Mr. Mo, don''t you know that we have to pay a price for provoking us to take care of our family? I''m really curious. Who is this beauty of yours? Why do you react so much? It''s like you are not a brothel prostitute tied to the wooden frame? " Gu fupei''s words, like a huge basin of ice water, drenched with ink from beginning to end. He woke up. This time, they just want to get the right to sell cloth in the border town. Money is something out of my life. If I lose this business, I will lose some trade resources. Where can we save Momo''s friends? Is Su Jiujiu important? "This girl is my wife''s friend." Mo Yan immediately said, "she always likes to play. Today, I''m afraid it''s because she asked us to visit your house that she disguised herself as Hua Kui and tried to scare us. Please don''t be aggressive and force people into difficulties. " "Is it?" Gu fupei sneered and looked at the old bustard who was already fidgeting. "Old bustard, you heard what the young master said." Gu fupei looked like a knife. "My father asked you to perform in the mansion, but you dare to mix people who are not in yinghualou, eh?" Seeing Su Jiujiu exposed that moment, the old bustard felt that the event was not good. Now, being pressed by Mr. Gu, the bustard is so scared that her legs are shaking into chaff, and she is busy begging for mercy, "Mr. Gu, we don''t know anything, this girl..." She just wanted to admit that this girl is not from yinghualou. But on second thought, if you admit it, isn''t it also an admission that they have ulterior motives in yinghualou and are not good at taking care of their family? She beat to excite spirit, instantly change a mouth, "this girl is our person of Yinghua building! She doesn''t obey the discipline and always wants to leave Yinghua building, so it''s our negligence to make trouble for several times. I promise that I will discipline her after I go back! " Mo Yan Ziqianmo Su Jiujiu Three people, to the old bustard''s words, had a deep meditation. Mo Yan and ziqianmo have just met Su Jiujiu, and they don''t know whether she has just joined Huakui or whether she has been playing in Yinghua building for a long time. Su Jiujiu, on the other hand, thought of those flower leaders who were with him and dreamed of them. She seems to be in trouble. Usually, when she is in trouble, she pats her ass and leaves. People don''t know who she is. But today, she is mixed in the Huakui of Yinghua building. She just slips away. Will these Huakui be executed? no She looked at the pale dream standing far away. She likes the girl who helps her talk and looks very good. Come on, she can''t drag others down by doing things by herself, and it''s not easy for them to live together. Moreover, the master and the master''s man seem to come to work. She can''t let her own mischief disturb their business. On this thought, Su Jiujiu immediately said in a high voice, "I don''t know anyone here! I''m Huakui in yinghualou. Mengmeng is my friend. This Lord... This man is not! " Chapter 1572 She pointed to ziqianmo and almost let slip. Fortunately, she came back round. "Mr. Gu, you''d better let me down!" Su Jiujiu continued, "I have nothing to do with this young man and girl. Since you want me, you have to love me. You can''t tie me to this wooden frame. I''m afraid!" Su Jiujiu''s temperament is very straight. He can say what he has. She said that she was afraid, but it was not the man who was afraid of her master. She was afraid that Mr. Gu, who had just asked her to leave, would stab her in the face. She doesn''t want to be disfigured yet, whimpering. Hearing Su Jiujiu''s plea for mercy, Gu fupei raised his eyebrows. Obviously, there was something unexpected. Meiren''er would say something like this, "are you afraid?" "Yes." Su Jiujiu secretly clenched her teeth, and her lips were bruised with blood, but she still didn''t know, "I''m willing to serve Mr. Gu, just ask him not to put me in danger!" "Ah, it seems that I misunderstood you." Gu fupei didn''t know what he was thinking. He laughed softly. As soon as he raised his hand, the two boys immediately came forward and put Su Jiujiu down. "Pretty girls all want to follow me, and I''m not good at forcing others. Brother Mo, I''m sorry. " Holding Su Jiujiu in his arms, Gu fupei smiles like a dissolute prodigal son, and his eyes are full of evil spirits. "This sword skill is no match, but I have just said that I want you to enjoy me and the beauty''s boudoir. Brother Mo, this way, please?" Gu fupei makes an action of asking, as if waiting for his refutation. This Gu fupei is deceiving people too much! Mo Yan clenched his fist, "Gu fupei, you..." "Mr. Gu, let''s go." Su Jiujiu is worried about the master and the master''s man. Because she has broken her own business, she quickly opens her mouth and interrupts what Mo Yan wants to say. She lowered her head, and the whole person nestled in Gu fupei''s arms, as if deliberately avoiding Mo Yan''s eyes, "I don''t want to stay here." "Well, don''t stay here. Let''s go somewhere else." As if to stimulate Mo Yan and ziqianmo, Gu fupei smiles, raises his hand, gently picks up Su Jiujiu''s jaw and kisses her lips dyed with cinnabar. The residual cinnabar was printed on his lips, which made his temperament more and more evil. "Brother Mo, Miss purple, would you like to come and see? In my opinion, although they call themselves husband and wife, they haven''t been in the same room yet. Do you want to learn the pleasure of boudoir? I don''t charge tuition. " Ziqianmo and Moyan are really close, but ziqianmo is still a girl''s dressing, which is hard to be seen through. Mo Yan He wants to beat the son of the city master to death. How can they want to go to see other people''s boudoir? Ziqianmo and Mo Yan''s first reaction is to leave first and then discuss whether to let Su Jiujiu go or rescue her. Su Jiujiu loves to play, but he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself. She is a demon, as long as she doesn''t want to let Gu fupei close, there are many ways. But Su Jiujiu didn''t push it away, which means that she didn''t reject it. Without waiting for Mo Yan and ziqianmo to answer, Su Jiujiu had hammered Gu fupei heavily, "spring and night are worth thousands of gold, still don''t you go?" Ziqianmo Well, seeing Su Jiujiu''s eagerness, he must be playing tricks again. With Su Jiujiu''s ability, ziqianmo doesn''t worry about her being bullied. Chapter 1573 It''s just this man Ziqianmo''s eyes turned to Gu fupei again, and Tong Guang gazed deeply for a while. If she is right, Gu fupei is not a human, but a demon. Su Jiujiu is one of the seven elders of Kunlun mountain. She stays in Kunlun mountain all the year round. Apart from the demons of Kunlun Mountain, other demons from the outside world don''t know Su Jiujiu very well. From Gu fupei''s attitude towards Su Jiujiu, can he also have something to do with Kunlun mountain? ***** They retired from the banquet and walked through the corridors. Su Jiujiu and Gu fupei finally reached a lake. Looking at the island in the middle of the lake, Gu fupei was puzzled, but he went straight ahead to the boat at the bridge by the lake. Misty grass! Is Gu fupei''s residence on the water? Su Jiujiu''s eyes widened. The fox is afraid of water, whimpering. Subconsciously, she stepped back a little bit, and then a little bit. Then Gu fupei picked it up. "Back what back?" Gu fupei gazed at Su Jiujiu for a while and took her to the boat tied by the lake. A little boy also jumped down, and then the boat left the shore and began to move towards the island in the middle. The distance from the lakeside to the island in the middle of the lake was not far. About half a quarter of an hour later, the boat finally arrived at the island. Gu fupei and Su Jiujiu went ashore. Looking at the boat, Gu fupei released his hand holding Su Jiujiu. His tone was light, "you just lied." He meant that he didn''t know ziqianmo. Su Jiujiu was stunned and looked up at Gu fupei. She saw that he was indifferent and didn''t have any dissatisfaction or anger. She simply said, "if you lie, you lie. What can you do for me?" Now there''s no one else here, only Gu fupei, who doesn''t know his martial arts. Naturally, Su Jiujiu''s courage is stronger, and his voice is quite aggressive. He doesn''t look as pathetic as before. But she didn''t notice. Just after she blurted out this sentence, Gu fupei had a faint smile in his eyes. "Little fox is cute only when he opens his teeth and paws." Su Jiujiu didn''t give up. "It''s better to leave as soon as possible." "Yes? Oh, what a pity. I''m not a disaster. " Gu fupei gave a smile, answered only one sentence, and did not speak again. Su Jiujiu was oppressed by his silence. Seeing that the boatman left with the boat, it seemed that there were only two of them left on the whole island, she finally couldn''t help but frown, "don''t you really want to make a boudoir, boudoir..." This man, should not really be so abnormal, the first time we meet, we have to roll the sheets? No, no, no, Pooh! What is this man? She won''t have sex with him! "Boudoir happiness," Gu fupei added with a smile, "why not." "Pervert!" Su Jiujiu said with a low curse. He wanted to slap the man''s face. "You are such a scum. I don''t want to face you any more. Unexpectedly, the first time we met, we just..." "Who said it was the first time we met." Indistinctly, Su Jiujiu seems to hear, the man said a low. Before she could react, Gu fupei continued to speak. "Everyone has his own favorite things. Don''t you think that you, such a beautiful woman, are provoked to bloom under me, Chapter 1574 Is it a very fulfilling thing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How fat this man is! He made a yellow tune in front of her! She''s still a minor, OK! Su Jiujiu''s face flushed with anger, and he wanted to retort. But Gu fupei gave a little smile, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Su Jiujiu''s finger again. "My beauties are shy." Gu fupei wants to say something more. Who knows, the water suddenly burst out a shadow, the next second, the sound of candle nine Yin, from behind the two people, came. "Don''t touch her!" Gu fupei and Su Jiujiu turned back at the same time. Zhu Jiu''s face is gloomy. He stares at Su Jiu who is being pulled by Gu fupei. The next second, his eyes turn to Gu fupei. He wants to cut him to pieces, "let go of Jiu Jiu." Bai Su Su went to find ziqianmo. He knew it. So, after the master found Su Jiujiu''s location, he followed Mo Yan and ziqianmo to the border town, only a step slower than them. Who knows, is slow this step, see so let him want to kill scene! Su Jiujiu is too much! Have a big fight with him, and then run to yinghualou, a place like this? Now, still by a stranger man, cuddle! Candle nine Yin''s voice is very hoarse, "nine nine, come to me." Su Jiujiu originally planned to push Gu fupei away. As a result, Leng buting was found by his enemies. She immediately said, "the devil wants to go back with you!" Candle nine Yin is really angry with her. To the continent, two people quarrel even if, quarreling, candle nine Yin hit her a slap. He even said that she was not sensible and didn''t understand the danger in the world. He insisted that she never leave his sight. Hum, she is not a child. She is a demon. How can she capsize in the world? This man''s manipulative, too strong. Su Jiujiu is in the rebellious period again. With this slap, there is no reason to stay with him. How nature can fight against the candle nine Yin, it can fight against him. It hides its own breath and disappears. Candle nine Yin can still find here. Hum, it must be he who asked Xiao Zi. How annoying! Su Jiujiu is reading, and candle Jiuyin is sulking. They didn''t notice that Gu fupei''s eyes darkened slightly when he saw the candle. "Nine nine, who is this?" Hearing Gu fupei''s question, Su Jiujiu immediately said, "he''s irrelevant. Let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this man. Don''t you say something - a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold." Su Jiujiu is docile for a second, holding Gu fupei''s hand and going to the attic on the island. My teeth are almost broken. Damn it, Su Jiujiu is always smart to him in his daily life? How come when I met Gu fupei, all her sharp tongues went to feed the dog and became a little bird? What''s the value of spring and night? Does she really like Gu fupei? At the thought of this possibility, there is always a kind of inexplicable taste in zhujiuyin''s heart, like the feeling of seeing his own good cabbage and being arched by a pig. Su Jiujiu is his! How can he watch her fall into Gu fupei''s hands? Even if Su Jiujiu really likes Gu fupei, it is absolutely impossible for Su Jiujiu to commit himself to the despicable Terran man! "Mr. Gu," he made up his mind, and at last he opened his mouth, Chapter 1575 "You can''t move her." "Oh?" Finally, when he reached his intended opening, Gu fupei raised his lips and said, "it''s just a dancer. Why can''t I move? Is master Mo trying to tell me that she''s your woman, or that she''s a noble person that I can''t imagine? " The first sentence didn''t make any waves in the heart of candle nine Yin, but the last sentence surprised him severely. Dignity is the existence he can''t imagine. Su Jiujiu really has a noble status. He is one of the seven elders of Kunlun Mountain in heaven. He is a demon in the demon world and will covet it. How can Gu fupei say such a thing? Does it mean that he has guessed the identities of Su Jiujiu and him? However, on such an occasion, it is absolutely impossible to expose the identities of him and Su Jiujiu. This is the human world. This man Zhu Jiuyin looked at Gu fupei more. Gu fupei''s body, has been with a touch if there is no evil. Just now he thought that it was because he was too close to Su Jiujiu that he got it. But now, Gu fupei said such words, but let candle nine Yin doubt, this evil spirit is not infected, but Gu fupei himself has. Is he also a demon in the demon world? Candle nine Yin heart shout not good. "Regardless of the status, they all have their own personal freedom. It''s not good for Mr. Gu to force her so much." "Reluctantly?" Gu fupei''s smile widened. He pulled Su Jiujiu and gently held her in his arms in front of Zhu Jiuyin. His slender fingertips gently raised her jaw. Gu fupei''s eyes were picturesque and his voice was tender as if he were a lover. "Jiujiu, tell him, are you forced or voluntary?" Call her nine?! Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu''s face changed at the same time. Candle nine Yin is Qi. Su Jiujiu was dissatisfied. The only person who can call her "99" is this bastard candle "Jiu Yin" and "Xiao Zi". This man is a god horse onion, can''t so call her taboo! However, Zhu Jiuyin is still here. No matter how unhappy Su Jiujiu was, he didn''t get angry with Gu fupei in front of Zhu Jiuyin. "Labor and capital are voluntary." Su Jiujiu did not have the good spirit to stare the candle nine Yin one eye, "quickly rolls, the labor capital does not know you." "Su Jiujiu! How dare you... " Candle nine Yin gas death. Before he finished, Su Jiujiu interrupted him. "What do you dare to do? I''m happy to serve Mr. Gu voluntarily. It seems that it''s none of your business, Mr. Gu?" Su Jiujiu glared at the candle and said, "it''s a long night. I have to spend time with Mr. Gu. Since he is free, why don''t he leave?" Candle nine Yin also want to say what, but be su nine nine such as the eyes of the knife press, two people''s eyes knife light sword shadow, a time stalemate. Su Jiujiu: go away, I don''t know you£¨ ¥Î£à §¥) ¥Î Zhu Jiuyin: Su Jiujiu, stop making trouble and come back with me! Su Jiujiu: Labor and capital are not! Labor and capital should be worth thousands of money in the spring and night! Candle nine Yin: you and his Spring Festival is worthless, and my Spring Festival is worth a whole chicken feast! Su Jiujiu is a little excited. The whole chicken feast! In fact, she didn''t quite understand the real meaning of "a moment worth a thousand gold". But can understand from the eyes of the candle nine Yin, follow Gu fupei, don''t get the whole chicken feast. Go with the candle nine Yin, have the whole chicken feast to eat. Su Jiujiu wants to keep fighting with Zhu Jiuyin, but his mouth begins to drool. Chapter 1576 "Well, young master, thanks to your modest appearance, why did you quarrel with my 99?" Gu fupei said in a timely manner, "I''m shy in my ninth year. It''s a rare day, so I won''t pursue this young master. I''ll go as far as he comes. Please help me." Gu fupei gave an order to visit Su Jiujiu and said in a soft voice, "you''re hungry. Let''s go. I''ve prepared a whole chicken feast." The whole chicken feast! Shocked! This man knows what she wants! Su Jiujiu''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at Gu fupei. But his eyes were so deep that she could not see any emotion, so she had to droop her head and think hard. This man, in the end what idea, how he must own, how he knows he likes to eat chicken? Thinking of Gu fupei''s saying "99" just now, Su Jiujiu''s heart jumped, and an unknown premonition came to his mind. Does Gu fupei come for her? Does he know himself? But it''s impossible. She''s just a little elder of the demon world. She''s not very good, and she''s still kept in captivity by candle nine Yin. Out of the demon world, few people knew her. "Well, you''re not my man. You can''t control me. Why don''t you go yet? " Zhu Jiuyin is still staring at them reluctantly. Su Jiujiu snorts and gives a guest order to Zhu Jiuyin. He drags Gu fupei and can''t wait to walk forward. "Mr. Gu, time is good. We can''t waste it. Don''t pay attention to this man." The whole chicken feast! The whole chicken feast! I''m Su Jiujiu! "Nine nine is right." Gu fupei didn''t seem to see Zhu Jiuyin''s face as gray as death. His fingers glided gently on Su Jiujiu''s cheek. He pointed at Zhu Jiuyin and said with a smile, "excuse me, young master." No, I can''t go! At the bottom of my heart, there was a voice roaring, but the candle nine Yin could only stay in the same place. The sentence was stuck in my throat, and I didn''t say it for a long time. Su Jiujiu has admitted to her face that she was not forced, but voluntarily. People have said that, and even said that he can''t control her. Even when I left, I couldn''t wait. In that case, how can he stop it? Watching Gu fupei and Su Jiujiu gradually go away, Zhu Jiuyin looks disappointed, and can''t help but follow them. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe Su Jiujiu. He really voluntarily committed himself to Gu fupei! Su Jiujiu''s tail was cut off by Tianlei. After he returned to his childhood, although his accomplishments were far behind him, if he really wanted to fight against an ordinary human, there was a way. Unless Gu fupei''s identity is in doubt, he is not a human, but a demon. He wants to follow up and understand that if Su Jiujiu resists, it means that what she said just now was forced by Gu fupei to export against her will! Zhu Jiuyin followed behind. Su Jiujiu and Gu fupei knew it. Gu fupei held Su Jiujiu''s hand unchanged, but his words were no longer as tender and affectionate as they were just now. Instead, he said, "he cares about you very much. Is it your sweetheart? " "You''re wrong. We don''t know each other." Su Jiujiu''s face was expressionless. "I think it''s because you''re too scum. I fell into your hands. I want to save me from the devil''s den!" This little guy, what a mouth! Listen to Su Jiujiu''s death, Chapter 1577 Gu fupei was not angry, and even squinted, laughing very freely, "he is kind, but it''s a pity you don''t buy it." How can she buy it? Zhujiuyin is a bad guy. It''s not a good thing! If he slaps her, she''ll remember it for the rest of her life! The bottom of his heart was slightly sour. On his face, Su Jiujiu turned his lips and pretended to be indifferent. "Don''t accept the kindness of a stranger. I don''t like that person. You can drive him away. You''ll make a fuss and look at him." "He seems to have a good cultivation. I can''t get rid of those who dive on my island without a boat. But -- " Gu fupei suddenly bent over, the soft hot breath sprayed on Su Jiujiu''s ears, smoked her ears, "if you cooperate with me, maybe you can drive him away." Su Jiujiu frowned. "How can I get there?" "I look at this young master. I seem to like you very much. I can''t bear to let you be" spoiled "by me." Gu fupei''s smile was evil and presumptuous. "As long as you come back to my room later, you should be more wild and excited, so that this young man can hear how you are gracious to me. At that time, you don''t have to rush, he will be out of his wits." "What?" Su Jiujiu didn''t understand for a moment and asked subconsciously. After that, she realized that this man was teasing her. Damn it! When was she so despised! Dog thing, dare to put a yellow tune on your aunt, I''m tired of living! Su Jiujiu''s anger almost overflowed, and he had to do what he didn''t want. But I don''t know when, two small claws have already been firmly grasped by Gu fupei. Gu fupei laughed more and more wantonly, "little guy, do you want to do it? If you do, the young master will show his true colors. Are you sure you don''t want to continue with me and play the play well? " This man really knows everything! Gu fupei knew very well that if she did move her hand, she would be taken away by the candlelight age of nine Yin! Su Jiujiu clenched his teeth and quietly put away the strength of his hand, but his eyes were staring at Gu fupei. He said in a hateful voice, "Gu fupei, I won''t let you go!" This man is also a bad thing! Worse than candle nine Yin! Men are not good things! Hum! "I''ll wait." As the voice fell, Gu fupei also stopped. Gu fupei''s bedroom is here. Seeing the huge three characters "Mu Jiu Dian" on the plaque, Su Jiu Jiu''s heart couldn''t help jumping out of a doubt. Just now, Gu fupei didn''t ask her name, but called her Jiu Jiu, and there was also a nine character in his bedroom name Shouldn''t it be that the woman Gu fupei likes is also called Jiu Jiu. As a result, they are not together for various reasons, and she looks like the woman Gu fupei likes, and then she is taken as a substitute? In Su Jiujiu''s mind, a big play of dog blood was made up in an instant. It was not until Gu fupei''s hand shook in front of her that she came back from the dog blood drama "You''ve been looking at this plaque for half a quarter of an hour." Gu fupei''s face, there is a ponder, "see what to see so fascinated?" "No Su Jiujiu deliberately did not tell him. When they entered the bedroom hall together, Su Jiujiu turned around and saw Zhu Jiuyin standing not far from Mu Jiudian, staring at her, Chapter 1578 There are only four words in my eyes. Don''t go in! She shriveled her mouth and spat out her tongue at the candle nine Yin. See candle nine Yin still don''t go, she simply in front of candle nine Yin''s face, closed the door of Mu nine hall. As soon as Su Jiujiu closed the door, candle Jiuyin became more and more anxious. A man like Gu fupei is not a gentleman. He took Su Jiujiu back to his bedroom just for fun. Now Su Jiujiu closed the door. What would happen in the bedroom I want to know! There is a voice in the bottom of my heart to let him leave, but candle nine Yin can''t help but approach the window of Mu nine hall. The wooden windows are tightly closed. The thick window paper outlines the ink landscape painting. You can''t see the scene inside. You can only hear Gu fupei''s low voice coming from inside¡ª¡ª "Do it yourself, or I''ll do it!" "Oh..." "Why are you so shy? Since I''m sorry, I''d better help you." "Well..." "Darling, don''t move. Open up and let me put it in." From the beginning to the end, there was only Gu fupei''s voice. Su Jiujiu didn''t speak a word except for a few vague voices. Candle nine Yin heart is hesitating, heard a few dull voice ring out, seems to be the sound of beating the body. The next moment, Su Jiujiu''s voice finally rang out, with a trace of forbearance, a voice, "Hello! You... Take it easy... " "Good girl, good girl." Gu fupei''s tone of voice, with a shallow smile and appreciation, had the first sound, Su Jiujiu seemed to completely let go, and faltered one after another, one after another from the Mujiu hall, "Gu fupei... Slow down... No more..." Candle nine Yin hands clench fist, face gradually become pale. She did it! Su Jiujiu and Gu fupei are together! She didn''t resist, she did it voluntarily! Since it is voluntary commitment, what else can he say? Why is he here? She is willing to fall, and he doesn''t need to take care of her! Hearing the angry footstep of candle Jiuyin, Su Jiujiu put down his drumsticks and said, "when do you throw your chicken chops?" Yes, what they did just now is not as restrictive as candle nine Yin thought. As soon as Su Jiujiu entered the hall, he was attracted by the whole chicken feast in front of him. It''s too late to eat. If you don''t agree with Gu fupei, it''s all in the face of the whole chicken feast. Gu fupei said that grilling is to help her grill the whole chicken. To open the door is to let her open her mouth and take the torn chicken to her mouth. As for Pa Pa Pa, that''s not the case. It''s just that Su Jiujiu doesn''t like the chicken chops at all. Gu fupei helps her to break them. It''s better. Su Jiujiu was gnawing at the soft chicken chops and staring at Gu fupei, "do you have a grudge against him?" Clearly said to take her back to the bedroom, is to perform in front of the candle nine Yin boudoir music. But when he closed the door, Gu didn''t touch her at all. Instead, he invited her to a whole chicken dinner. Just on the way to eat, he made all kinds of strange and ambiguous sounds, which drove away the candle nine Yin. What''s on his mind? "Do you want me to really love you?" Gu fupei was not smiling, and his fingers were stretched out. He was about to untie the Ruyi button on her skirt. His voice was a little hoarse, as if he had a trace of emotion, Chapter 1579 Sexy mess, "99 want, I can''t satisfy..." "Go away!" Su Jiujiu knocked off his hand in a hurry, took the chicken warily, changed a position, "stay away from me!" Far away? Gu fupei looked at the distance between them and raised his lips. "It''s not far away. Is it difficult? Do you want me to go out of the bedroom immediately and let zhujiuyin know that you and I are really making a fake, and then fly back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiujiu was frightened by the three words of "candle nine Yin" in his mouth. "How do you know his name?" "Ha ha." Gu fupei let slip, but he didn''t panic. His eyes flashed by and pondered, "I know him." Su Jiujiu couldn''t help but explore, "do you hate candle Jiuyin?" Just now, Gu fupei''s behavior was all in the Qi candle nine Yin. "Disgusting?" Gu fupei chuckled and didn''t answer. Instead, he reached out and touched Su Jiujiu''s head. "Some things, it''s better not to try, it''s not good for you and me. Stay here. When it''s time, I''ll take you where you should be. " Su Jiujiu frowned. What is the place to go? Now that Gu fupei can guess the identity of Zhu Jiuyin, has he seen through that she is the seven elders of Kunlun mountain? He said that the place he took her to was back to Kunlun mountain? Who is Gu fupei? The son of a leader of a border city, how can he have a little bit of evil spirit, and why are they so familiar with the demons in the demon world? Su Jiujiu didn''t know how much Gu fupei knew about them. In addition, candle nine Yin just left, this will not escape, she naturally did not dare, had to look down and do not speak. This man can''t stand candlelight, can''t he calculate candlelight? Is candle nine Yin out of the mansion at this time? Su Jiujiu''s rational return, rarely worried about the safety of the candle Jiuyin. "Why, are you out of the house now?" Su Jiujiu:!!! This man can read heart, just like Xiao Zi! So terrible! Su Jiujiu was not only surprised, but also puzzled. She stares at Gu fupei''s evil face, and feels that she can''t understand this man for a moment. This man''s city house is very deep, just from he knows the identity of candle nine Yin, but without scruple to let him go, you can see something from it. This kind of man is always good at calculation, and what Su Jiujiu is most afraid of is dealing with scheming people. People are tired when they are alive. Why should they get along with those people who are good at using scheming, and be used when they don''t know, or even be regarded as a ghost for death? When she was in Kunlun Mountain, she saw all kinds of scheming goblins. Some people flatter her elder because of Xiao Zi, while others try to make her lose her power or make her bad. She grew up in such a treacherous environment. It''s just the guy of candle nine Yin who has been protecting him since she was a child, so this kind of thing happens occasionally. It is because in front of her too little, so gradually, let her also ignore. But Gu fupei gave her a different feeling from other schemers. What he did, when I think about it now, was all calculated for her, which made her equally unhappy. But, Chapter 1580 Gu fupei calculated her, but did not hurt her. At least when he kept saying that he wanted to have fun with her, he didn''t really pick off her clothes and give her a chicken feast. This alone, enough to make her believe that this guy is not a bad person. "Well, what do you do with that? I didn''t bully you. " Seeing Su Jiujiu staring at him in a daze, Gu fupei''s face was slightly stunned. Some unnatural people stretched out their hands and touched her head. "When people leave, naturally someone will tell them. What are you worried about? Do you like him so much?" The last sentence, with even he did not know the envy and jealousy. "What are you talking about?" Su Jiujiu knocked off his hand. "I don''t like him at all. Why do you always say that?" Candle nine Yin that arrogant and arrogant guy! She doesn''t like him! He beat her! Where did she show that she was misunderstood, that she liked candlelight? "No?" Gu fupei raised his eyebrows. Seeing Su jiuzhong''s important head, his face suddenly eased down. He raised his hand and patted her head. "Cheng, I misunderstood. It''s getting late. Have a good rest. " What does this sentence mean Su Jiujiu''s eyes widened. "Don''t you live here?" "There is only one bed in this hall. Do you want to sleep on the bed or on the table?" Gu fupei pointed to the table in the bedroom, "of course, I don''t mind being wronged. I''ll sleep with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The devil is sleeping with him! Su Jiujiu lay down decisively, pulled the thick brocade quilt and covered his head directly. Gu fupei didn''t get angry when he saw this. He got up and sat down on the desk. He took out a volume of books from somewhere and began to look like it. The bedroom became quiet from time to time. I only heard the occasional sound of candlelight and the sound of turning the pages of books. Su Jiujiu didn''t hear his voice for a long time. He pulled down the brocade quilt curiously and secretly looked at the movement on the other side of the table. Gu fupei''s face was shining with candlelight. When he no longer faced her evil and wanton, he became very soft, like a piece of warm jade, which made people hate it. Su Jiujiu looked at him quietly until she was sleepy. She yawned sleepily and finally closed her eyes and fell asleep. After hearing the steady breath, Gu finally put down his book and stood up. On the bed, Su Jiujiu quietly fell asleep. Her little hand gently grasped the quilt, and her eyebrows folded a shallow wrinkle. She seemed to sleep a little uneasy. Gu fupei took a look and put his hand carefully on her frown. His thick fingertips gently stroked her soft skin. He simply sat beside the bed, and the other hand also stretched out. He firmly grasped Su Jiujiu''s hand. Su Jiujiu knew nothing about all this and fell asleep. Just, I don''t know if it''s the warmth of Gu fupei''s hand that passes on to her, or the fingers that caress the eyebrow have effect. Su Jiujiu''s frowning eyebrow gradually unfolds, and the lip flap smashes twice, which is unspeakably lovely. Gu fupei looked at her for a long time, until the last candle in the bedroom burned out, and the whole bedroom fell into darkness. His voice finally sounded in the darkness. "Finally, I found you." ****** At this moment, in the moat of the border town, a wet man climbed up from the river. Chapter 1581 Candle nine Yin''s body was thoroughly wet, and there was a green Carex hanging on it. If you want to be in a mess, you will be in a mess. He frowned. He didn''t even have time to deal with the Carex on his body. He just snapped his fingers casually. The blue gray mana flashed over him, and the wet clothes dried instantly. Tidy up their clothes, just think of what I heard, candle nine Yin''s eyes suddenly dim down. Before I quarreled with Su Jiujiu, it was because she came to Zhongzhou that she broke into too much noise and offended the royal family. Zhu Jiuyin was worried that she would make trouble in Zhongzhou, a place where she was not familiar with, and would be taken advantage of by others, which would do harm to ziqianmo, so she scolded her. But Su Jiujiu didn''t listen to his reprimand and rebelled against him. He was so angry that he slapped her. It''s no use if he regrets and apologizes. Su Jiujiu leaves behind a sentence that hates him and hates him, and then he disappears. If it wasn''t for the master Candle nine Yin look dark. For Su Jiujiu, he was raised as a fiancee like a child. But now, as one of the seven elders of Kunlun Mountain, she voluntarily committed herself to Gu fupei, the son of the city leader of a human race, which made him mad. She Su Jiujiu what kind of man can''t find, must take a fancy to Gu fupei? It doesn''t matter. She just followed Gu fupei to the dormitory, and slept with him without any resistance? Su Jiujiu such reaction, even if he hypnotized himself, Su Jiujiu was coerced, also can''t believe! If he was really coerced, Su Jiujiu would not turn to him for help. What''s more, he followed them all the way from jiefengyan to Xiaodao. As long as Su Jiujiu wanted to hint at him, there were many ways. But he didn''t receive any hint of Su Jiujiu asking for help. Instead, he watched them show their love all the way! This little girl really fell in love with Gu fupei at first sight. Is she bewildered? Zhu Jiuyin gets angry when he thinks about it. But the wood has become a boat. Su Jiujiu has to spend it on Gu fupei. He can''t help it. At the moment, we can only hurry back to find the master to help. Maybe, there is a chance to take Su Jiujiu away. Candle nine Yin nonstop, went to ziqianmo and Mo Yan''s room. And the cloth business of Gu family was disturbed, and the Lord of Gu city did not dare to chase the guests. He ordered his servants to prepare the best rooms for them. "Here we are." Ziqianmo had known that the candle would come, but now she only nodded faintly when she saw someone, "you''ve already seen it. Doesn''t she want to go with you?" Candle nine Yin face slightly red. He told ziqianmo the news he heard and the conversation with Su Jiujiu word by word. Finally, he did not forget to mend the sword on his rival. "99 has always been stubborn, but not so stupid. It must be the man who lured her in some shady way Mo Yan_ ¡ú Ziqianmo: ¡ú_ ¡ú To be honest, if Su Jiujiu takes a fancy to Gu fupei''s beauty, will he die. The son of the Lord Gu is really good-looking. He is evil and handsome enough to make many girls move. What''s more, there is a strange smell in him, which is very similar to the evil spirit, but after careful screening, it is not so similar. It was because of his breath that ziqianmo paid attention to Gu fupei at the beginning of the banquet. He didn''t find Su Jiujiu for the first time. Chapter 1582 "This Gu fupei has a strange origin." Ziqianmo said his judgment, "he has evil spirit, but he should not be evil." At least, it''s not purebred. After listening to ziqianmo''s words, zhujiuyin realized that things might have gone beyond his imagination. "The master''s meaning is that he came prepared for the purpose of robbing Jiujiu. Does he know our identity?" "It''s possible." Ziqianmo nodded, "you go to investigate, Gu fupei''s identity." Her demon clan blood has not awakened, and now it is still human, so she can not remember much about the demon world. But she knew that as long as she was a demon, she would have her own unique evil spirit. Only the demon who marries with the Terran and the ghost will not be pure. Sometimes they can feel it, sometimes they can''t. Gu fupei is very much like the offspring of the intermarriage of the demon race, the human race and the ghost race. The offspring of the intermarriage of the demons, the Terrans and the ghosts have great disadvantages, which will lead to the spread of demons, impure blood, and the loss of the most basic self-defense ability of the offspring, and become the weakest demons. When she was the demon king, the law of the demon clan stipulated that the demon could not intermarry with other races. However, one of the seven great demon elders triggered the law and intermarried with the human race. Then, he was expelled from the demon world. She didn''t remember the name of the big demon. But I didn''t forget it. Ziqianmo a mouth, he has locked the investigation target, "is." ****** It was just dawn. Su Jiujiu, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes and looked at Gu fupei lying beside him. Very good. Breathing is smooth and light, obviously still sleeping. Instantly judging Gu fupei''s sleep condition, Su Jiujiu repressed the excitement in her heart and carefully sat up to liberate her from the brocade quilt. Looking at Gu fupei, who was lying on the outside of the bed, she stood up quietly from the bed, holding her breath. Su Jiujiu held his heart and looked at Gu fupei for a while. He was sure that he would not wake up. Then he stretched out a leg and was about to step over Gu fupei''s body¡ª¡ª "Get up early in the morning and go to bed." The man who thought he was still sleeping suddenly opened his mouth. Su Jiujiu was startled by this sentence. She could not stand steadily and was about to fall under the bed. Fortunately, Gu fupei was quick eyed and grabbed Su Jiujiu''s calf, which saved her. Gu fupei finally opened his eyes to see her, with a smile in his eyes, "are you throwing yourself in your arms?" "You just throw yourself in the arms, black belly man, treacherous man!" Son of a bitch, he woke up early tomorrow, but he still controlled her breathing, made her think he didn''t wake up, induced her to make a move to escape, and then deliberately made a sound to scare her! Su Jiujiu was so angry. Pretend to sleep, frightening, this is what bad habits, this world, how Gu fupei such a bad man! "What''s the big reaction. Did you fall? " Gu fupei didn''t mention Su Jiujiu''s move to escape. He just sat up and carefully checked her arms and knees to make sure that she had fallen on herself. She didn''t get hurt at all. Then he let go of her hand and said, "I wish I hadn''t fallen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gu fupei and staring at her, it was as if he really cared about her, Chapter 1583 Su Jiujiu couldn''t help it. "You know what I was going to do just now. Why didn''t you scold me and punish me?" She has been in the human world for a long time. She still knows what kind of creature human beings are. Men are mostly arrogant creatures. If their women run away, men will be very angry and feel that they have lost their face. It''s terrible to beat and scold in a light way and kill in a heavy way. The reason why she ran away from Zhu Jiuyin was that he slapped her and made her feel that he had changed. At the thought that zhujiuyin would become as terrible as those terrible and arrogant men, Su Jiujiu''s liver trembled and ran lightly. It was good that he didn''t go back to find Xiaozi to complain. Gu fupei said with a smile, "what were you doing just now?" Su Jiujiu Nonsense, of course, is to escape ah! Are you blind! Since Gu fupei caught them on the island, they spent almost every day in this kind of drama. Whenever she found a chance to escape, the man didn''t know where to come from. When he scared her, he took her back! Is this man a ghost? The more Su Jiujiu thought about it, the more angry he became. She''s a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She''s forced to sleep with Gu fupei every day. She can''t run away. What does this man want to do to her? He doesn''t rob her of money or sex! Is it hard to keep her as a pastime? She didn''t know. She only knew that no matter how she wanted to run, Gu fupei would not beat and scold her. But Zhu Jiuyin hit her that time. She can''t help but think of candle nine Yin, and then angry, gradually became aggrieved. Su Jiujiu sat on him across the quilt. His head was low. The crystal water splashed on the quilt and gradually wet the quilt. "I don''t blame you. What are you crying for?" Seeing that Su Jiujiu was so angry that he burst into tears, Gu fupei eased his tone, reached out his hand and wiped away the tears from her face. "It''s boring to be stuffy on the island? I''ll take you out today. Where do you want to go? " Are you ready to leave? Su Jiujiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He raised his head fiercely. His eyes were full of tears, but his fundus was full of surprise and excitement Gu fupei said with a smile, "only around the border town." This little guy, as soon as he heard that there was a chance to escape, was he happy like this? What a pity He had a hard time finding her. How could he let her leave easily? Where does Su Jiujiu know what Gu fupei is thinking? She only knows that as long as she has the chance to leave the government, she can find the chance to run away! Well, it''s only around the border town Is there any dense grove around here that is convenient for escape? Su Jiujiu''s mind was spinning and turning, and she thought hard about where she had passed when she came. But there were many deserts and few green lands on the border. It was not easy to see a few trees. Where were the woods? Gu fupei looked at her sad face and knew that she didn''t think of it. He kindly pointed out a clear way for her. "Every time the border town comes to the 15th day of the first day, it will go to the market. Do you want to go to the market?" Yes, the market is full of people. It''s also a good chance to escape! Su Jiujiu''s eyes turned and nodded, "yes!" Gu fupei took people out, and naturally no one would stop him. Su Jiujiu went out of the residence smoothly until she stood on the street. She looked back at the plaque of the city master''s residence, Chapter 1584 I just feel like I''m dreaming. How could she come out so easily? "What''s the matter?" Looking at Su Jiujiu''s appearance, Gu fupei said, "don''t you want to go shopping? Then I''ll go back to... " "No, no, no!" Gu fupei pretended to leave. Su Jiujiu held his arm in a hurry and said, "let''s go. You can show me around." I''m kidding. If he goes back, she has to follow him. How can she find a way to run? "Oh ~ ~ ~ so, you want me to accompany you?" Gu fupei''s expression suddenly came to light. "I thought I was there to restrain you. I planned to go back and let you walk by yourself." Su Jiujiu Can she take back her hand? Can she take back what she just said? Why didn''t Gu fupei play according to the routine? Ah, ah! Su Jiujiu was so annoyed that he was killed in the tree. With a smile in her eyes, Gu fupei appreciated her heart like ashes. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled away her hand holding his arm. He held it firmly in his hand and said, "let''s go." The border town is big or small. Before, because the people of Mu Kingdom almost invaded the border town, the people in the border town were scared and kept closed all day, so the number of hawkers on the street also decreased. Only in the big day of the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, they will appear. So, at this time of the street, look around, almost can only see a group of heads. "Young master, there are too many people." The bodyguard who followed said tentatively, "do you want someone to send a sedan chair to me?" If you don''t get in, you can''t find it. If Su Jiujiu runs away, it''s not easy to find! Gu fupei shook his head, "no need." Her hand, which he held in his hand, depended on whether he was willing to let go even if Su Jiujiu wanted to break free. The bodyguard couldn''t say anything if the master didn''t let him, but they were more and more vigilant and stood beside Gu fupei and Su Jiujiu to expand their road bit by bit. Su Jiujiu glanced at the bodyguard beside him and pursed his lips. "Gu fupei, can you let them go away?" Gu fupei didn''t need such a big show. He just went out with a whole team of bodyguards. So many bodyguards crowded around, not to mention the heat, they said they would run away later. I''m afraid they can''t run this group of long legged bodyguards! Gu fupei raised his eyes lightly. "Young master..." Gu fupei trained all the bodyguards for a long time. With only one look, the bodyguards could understand Gu fupei''s meaning. The bodyguard at the head said, "there are many people in this market, and their eyes are mixed. If..." "Back off." The words have already exported, that bodyguard hesitated for a while, still silently retreated. Su Jiujiu followed Gu fupei and looked back as he walked. Sure enough, he saw the bodyguards standing in the same place and did not follow him any more. His heart leaped with joy. If Gu fupei hadn''t grasped her hand firmly, she would have jumped into the crowd. Well, the next step is to get rid of Gu fupei! Su Jiujiu secretly encourages herself, but Gu fupei beside her stops suddenly. She is surprised. As soon as she looks up, she just sees Gu fupei holding a delicate hairpin in her hand and inserting it into her temples. Su Jiujiu was stunned. He turned his head and saw them stop in front of a flower stall. Chapter 1585 "Not bad." Gu fupei''s hairpin is a cherry blossom hairpin decorated with ruby. The hairpin is decorated with red cherry blossoms dotted with stars. It is brilliant and colorful, which matches the vigorous vitality of her face. He looked at it, nodded and said to the vendor, "how much is this hairpin?" "Master Gu wants to buy a hairpin. How can the grassroots take money? This hairpin doesn''t need... No money." Gu fupei, the son of Gu Chengzhu, was a famous exploiter. Although he did not take part in all kinds of exploitation, he was also imagined as a ghost by the people in the border town. The peddler looked like he was in his thirties. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to raise his head. He was just shaking and talking. He was cleaning up the things on the stall and was going to run away. Seeing the reaction of the peddler, Gu fupei seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He didn''t say anything. He took a ingot of silver from his sleeve and put it on the stall. The mellow silver is reflected by the sunlight, which reflects the Hawker''s eyes. He raised his head in surprise, but saw Gu fupei holding the hand of the girl beside him, which had gradually gone away. "Hello, Gu fupei." They left the stall. Su Jiujiu raised his hand to touch the hairpin on his head, but his eyes were fixed on Gu fupei in front of him. He thought, "Why are they so afraid of you? Tell me, what good things have you and your father, who are inferior to pigs and dogs, done? " Gu fupei stopped. "What do you think I''ll do?" Gu fupei''s face was filled with a smile. He said, "I''ve done all kinds of things, such as rape, prostitution, looting, burning, killing and looting. Do you think it''s a good thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiujiu stares at eyes, good long time, just jump out two words from the mouth, "beast!" Gu Chengzhu is greedy. Gu fupei is not as good as animals. His father and son are the same! "You believe it." Gu fupei sees her so big reaction, just smile, did not explain again, two people are about to continue to walk forward, Su Jiujiu feels sleeve is heavy, as if something is pulling her. Su Jiujiu looked down. A timid little girl, about two or three years old, a small one, not to Gu fupei''s waist height. She combed her lovely bun head and stared at Su Jiujiu with watery eyes. Holding up her small hand, she handed the silver coins to her palm. She said vaguely, "sister, silver, silver..." Su Jiujiu looked at her in surprise. He didn''t know what to do. Gu fupei, who was beside him, bent down, took the pieces of silver, and touched her hairy head. His deep voice was pleasant, "thank you." "Brother, you''re welcome..." The little girl''s eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile. She turned around and ran away with her little feet. On the top of her head, there were two small hairpins with a glittering light. This is Su Jiujiu''s reaction. This is... The peddler''s daughter just now! The little girl was obviously still a toddler, running a little wobbly. Su Jiujiu and Gu fupei were staring at her. She was about to run to the vendor''s stall just now¡ª¡ª In the bustling market, a horse was killed in the air. The man on the horse was wearing a gauze hat, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see him coming at a high speed, and the little girl was standing on the road he was about to run! "Be careful!" Su Jiujiu subconsciously shouts out a voice to come, detect a loose on the hand. Chapter 1586 Gu fupei let go of her hand, even at the foot of the point, the whole person jumped into the air, rushed to the little girl, arm a fish, directly the little girl into the arms. "Wow Leng Buding was picked up by Gu fupei, who was driven by the lightness skill. The little girl suddenly cried out and said excitedly, "fly, brother can fly..." The little child didn''t know that just now she almost passed death. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. Thank you, Mr. Gu!" The child''s father, the peddler, apparently kept looking at his daughter. Seeing that the little guy was picked up by Gu fupei and successfully escaped from the tragedy of his tragic death, the vendor was so grateful that his eyes turned red. He even said, "I can''t repay you for your kindness. Thank you, thank you "Keep an eye on the kids." In the face of the vendor''s thanks, Gu fupei lightly answered, immediately turned back and looked at the direction Su Jiujiu had just stood. Su Jiujiu stares at the little girl''s movements from the horse''s passing to her leaving. She is stunned until Gu fupei looks back at her. She''s... Left alone? Gu fupei didn''t lead her, she was free? She can run away now?! The mind turns straight. Su Jiujiu looks at Gu fupei coming towards her again. His brain finally returns to normal operation. He makes a quick decision: run! If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay? She can''t run away like this. If she is caught back in the city, she is a fool! With the idea of running away, Su Jiujiu''s reaction is faster than anyone else. Looking at the distance between Gu fupei and her, and more than a dozen people apart, Su Jiujiu bent down tactfully, like a dragon out of the water, caught the gap and went in, and soon got out of the distance. It''s just that there are all kinds of complaints in the crowd. "Ah, how can you be such a child that you don''t apologize for bumping into someone?" "Oh, my old waist, whose child is not in charge of it..." "You stop for me. You''ve made a lot of money from what I just bought. Stinky girl, stop..." No matter how fast she moves, it''s hard for Su Jiujiu to show her strength in this crowded market. It''s normal for her to bump into people, but she has no time to apologize, and only one idea is left. Just run out of the market, she can run out of the border town, she will be free! It''s such a time. What''s the etiquette? Get out of the way. Escape is the most important thing! As soon as the idea came out, Su Jiujiu felt dark. The next moment, bang, she didn''t know who she hit. The whole brain burst. so painful! There seemed to be hundreds of bees buzzing in her ears. Su Jiujiu''s eyes were full of stars, and she sat down on the ground after being hit. She opened her eyes hard, slowed down for a long time, and then slowly saw the scene in front of her. A man with a veil was standing in front of her, leaning forward, as if looking at her face through the veil. Next to him stood a snow-white horse. Seeing her looking at it, the horse let out a white breath and hissed. Stupid human, hit where not good, hit it up! Su Jiujiu stares. Misty grass! Isn''t this the horse that nearly hit the little girl just now! Su Jiujiu straight eyes, staring at the man with a black hat, climbed up from the ground, pointed to his nose, oh no, pointed to his hat, gritted his teeth, "who let you ride in a crowded place like this?" Chapter 1587 It seems that the woman who bumped into his horse was so bold. The man in the black hat stopped and said, "this is my horse. How do you want to ride it? What''s your business?" "Yes, it''s none of your business when you bump into someone!" Su Jiujiu didn''t let go, pointing to the crowd behind him, "look, how many people were scared by your horse just now. They are just people who come to the market. You can''t make a detour when you ride a horse? Sorry "Ha ha." The man laughed and asked, "well, how many people are you scared to bump into when you come all the way? What about your apology? " Just now Su Jiujiu was how to escape, but he clearly saw in the eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiujiu''s words immediately stuck in her throat. The words of the Shamao man reminded her of one thing. She''s still running! How can you stop and waste time with this man? Run! At the foot of a move, Su Jiujiu turned to another reverse drilling, arm was suddenly grabbed. The next moment, she was pulled into a embrace, Gu fupei''s voice sounded on her head, "as soon as you come back, will you make such a big battle?" "Ha ha." The man in black hat sneered again, "what''s your business?" As the man''s words fell, Su Jiujiu clearly heard that Gu fupei''s breathing became heavier, as if he was enduring his anger, "Gu fuze!" "Well, I''m not deaf. I hear you." With a low smile, the man took off the gauze cap on his head, revealing the same evil, but with Gu fupei only two similar faces, "big brother." Su Jiujiu''s eyes widened. This bad man with a horse running around the market is Gu fupei''s younger brother? "Now that you''re back, come back with me." Gu fupei took a deep look at the man. Then he looked at Su Jiujiu in his arms. He softened his eyebrows and whispered, "is it fun?" Su Jiujiu Ask her if it''s fun to run away? What is her answer? Is it fun? It''s not fun! She wants to run! Looking at Su Jiujiu''s face flushed with anger, Gu fupei seemed to be in a better mood. He gave a deep laugh in his chest. He bent down and kissed her cool forehead. "Enough of playing, let''s go back to the house." Su Jiujiu She has been surprised by Gu fupei''s kiss. After shock, it was a fury. "Dare to eat my aunt''s tofu!" In the face of Su Jiujiu''s anger, Gu fupei was fearless and even wanted to laugh. Su Jiujiu was so angry that he rubbed his lips with his hands. For some reason, his ears were quietly hot. Zhu Jiuyin had tried to kiss her before, but she had evaded her. It turns out that kissing is... This feeling? It''s crisp and hot. It seems that it''s OK. Su Jiujiu was immersed for a while, and the speed of light revived. incorrect! How can I like this feeling! She was insulted by a little human! Damn, she''s only twelve! How can I insult a child! Ah, ah, ah, ah ¦Å£½¦Å£½¦Å£½(#& gt; §Õ& lt;)?£¡ ******* All the way back to the house, Gu fupei''s face was very relaxed and seemed very happy. On the contrary, Gu fuze, who was following him, put on his black hat again, led his horse and followed him silently. They had nothing to say until they came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, Chapter 1588 Gu fuze just snorted, snatched in front of Gu fupei and entered the mansion. In the face of Gu Fuze''s movements, Gu fupei''s face did not change. He seemed to have been used to it for a long time. Su Jiujiu blinked in his eyes. It seems that the relationship between the two brothers is not very good? She immediately forgot that she had been kissed by Gu fupei, and her eyes flickered, staring at Gu Fuze''s figure. What are the conflicts between brothers? Why does Gu fuze hate Gu fupei so much when he looks at him, just like he robbed his beloved things? "What are you looking at?" Gu fupei saw that she was absorbed in thinking, and his face was a little unpredictable. "Like second brother?" Since just now, Su Jiujiu''s eyes have been looking at Gu fuze. Do you like Gu Fuze''s appearance? Su Jiujiu suddenly rolled his eyes, "Gu fupei, what are you talking about?" I like her at a glance. Is she such a shallow person? She was only interested in the entanglement between the two brothers! "If not." Looking at the silent appearance that Xicheng Xin didn''t want to talk to him, Gu fupei touched her head and didn''t speak again. They arrived at the lake with nothing to say. Su Jiujiu found that the boy who was in charge of the boat had disappeared. When he looked at the lake, he was taking Gu fuze to the island in the center of the lake. Gu fuze and them all live on the island together? This cognition clearly appeared in Su Jiujiu''s brain. Su Jiujiu quickly looked up, but saw Gu fupei''s light, deep eyes across the lake and landed on the people in the boat. Since she was captured on this island, Gu fupei always looked at her all the time. This was the first time that he focused on other places, but on his younger brother. There must be something wrong with these two people! The boat soon returned. Gu fupei took Su Jiujiu to the boat. The boat pushed Jiangbo away wobbly. Su Jiujiu sat for a while, feeling that something was wrong. He looked down. At the bottom of the boat, I don''t know when there is an invisible hole. At this time, the cold water is pouring into the boat through the hole. The boat will sink soon. The rowing boy also found out and rowed with fear on his face, "my subordinates didn''t check the boat in time, my subordinates should die!" Su Jiujiu was even more flustered. She''s a fox. She''s not good at water. She''s a dry duck. She''s afraid of water. If she falls into the water like this, she will die! Su Jiujiu was so nervous that he almost shrank into a ball, thinking that he was afraid that he would die. But there was a faint sigh in her ear. The next second, there was a strong hand on her waist. Gu fupei held her tightly, jumped at her feet, and left the boat directly. Her toes were connected on the water, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, and she came close to the island quickly. "Alas?" When Su Jiujiu opened her eyes, she saw that the island was close at hand, and her feet finally stepped on the thick soil. Su Jiujiu just breathed a sigh of relief, raised her eyes, and just ran into Gu Fuze''s smiling eyes, looking at her. Gu fuze seems to reject Gu fupei and her? Su Jiujiu''s brain came up with such intuition. Before she could speak, Gu fupei had let go of her. Looking at Gu fuze, he said in a cold voice, "come to the study with me." No matter Su Jiujiu is still here, Chapter 1589 Gu fupei went straight ahead. Gu fuze gave a cold hum and followed him. Why? Leave her alone? Su Jiujiu looked at the boy who had just struggled to climb up the bank, and then at Gu fupei and Gu Fuze''s figures. He bent decisively and followed up. She wants to find out what happened to these two brothers. They are at odds with each other. Maybe there is a big gossip! ******* Study. "Why, seriously, let me come here. What''s the matter?" As soon as he entered the study, Gu fuze walked to the master''s seat and sat down. His legs cocked high, staring at Gu fupei''s eyes, he was full of disdain and banter, "are you afraid that I will come back, or do you want to do something to your beloved little woman after I come back?" "She has no grudge against you." Gu fupei stares at him, his voice is cold, "don''t transfer the resentment to her." "Well! Gu fupei Gu Fuze''s eyes suddenly sharp, "you think I don''t know anything? She has a long relationship with that woman. Now that I can''t find that woman, I don''t want to transfer my hatred to her. Where should I transfer it? " "Gu fuze!" Gu fupei raised his voice, but Gu fuze was not afraid at all. His eyes were full of anger and provocation. He looked at Gu fupei and said, "the hatred of killing his mother is not common! That woman killed our mother. She and her friends will all die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu fupei looked at him patiently for a long time, and then said with difficulty, "mother died of depression because your father had another new lover who abandoned her. It''s none of that woman''s business." "You fart!" Gu fuze laughed and sneered, "Gu fupei, where did my father marry a new wife for so many years? In your words, father is sorry for his mother and killed her. You should hate him. Why do you stay in this small border town? Our temple in the border town is too small to accommodate your giant Buddha Gu fupei''s lips moved, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. It''s no use explaining now. Even if Gu fupei heard everything clearly at that time, he would not know these details, and even if he did not believe it, he did not need to know. "Gu fupei, you have to put your fault on your father because you like her and want to excuse her." Gu fuze also finished his words and stood up coldly. His eyes seemed to glance out of the door. Seeing the exposed corners of his clothes, he sneered and said, "you can''t remember the Revenge of killing your mother, but I can remember it for the rest of my life. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, since you think women are more important than your mother, so that your mother won''t know and hate you!" Gu fuze left, with a sneer, and his heartfelt laughter made him cold. He closed his eyes indifferently. What flashed through his mind was the truth of that year. Gu did not know that they were the same mother but different father. At that time, his mother was expelled by the demon world and lived with his father in the small border town of the human world. The border town is boring. Even though my father works hard for his official career, my mother is unwilling to be lonely and derails. Taking advantage of her father''s three-year study in Beijing, she got along with another man and gave birth to Gu fuze. As a result, his mother betrayed his father, and the man also betrayed his mother. He had a date outside and was a rich lady of a wealthy family. Chapter 1590 Mother died of anger. When the man wanted to marry the rich lady, he was also anxious to get rid of Gu Fuze''s burden, so he cheated his father, who was the Lord of the city, and said that this was the child that his mother had before his father left. When his mother gave birth to the child, she was found and executed by the people in the demon world. At home, only father knew his mother''s true identity. After hearing the man''s words, father thought that he was the one entrusted by his mother on her deathbed. No doubt he hated the demon world to the bone. He taught Gu fuze to keep a low profile and prepare for revenge when he was young. All the facts, father and Gu fuze are kept in the dark, only he is the real insider. At first, he resented the demon world for expelling his mother, and he didn''t want his father to know that he didn''t tell the truth when he was wearing a green hat. But as Gu grew up, the child became more and more biased, and his heart was full of revenge, so he felt that he couldn''t do it. But the younger brother and his elder brother have had a quarrel. He doesn''t listen to his words as a elder brother, and he has no way. The sound outside the door pulled him back from his memory. Gu fupei raised his eyes and saw a touch of purple clothes in the corner. He was not angry, but said faintly, "it''s hard to hide eavesdropping. Can''t you come out yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiujiu came in from the door, angry, "how do you know I''m outside?" He knew it from the moment she followed. Gu fupei didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He put his jaw on her head and closed his eyes. The black and blue under his eyes showed a faint fatigue. "How much did you hear?" "This..." Su Jiujiu shut up with a guilty heart. Can she say, did she hear it? She has always liked to read playbooks. After hearing Gu fupei''s words, she infers the truth from the fact that Gu fupei and Gu fuze are only 20% similar, and then to the fact that Gu fupei and Gu Chengzhu look alike, and Gu fuze and Gu Chengzhu are totally different. "Isn''t your brother the son of the Lord of the city?" Su Jiujiu was very excited. "Whose child is he? what about you? You should be born of the same mother, but not the same father? " Gu fupei Gossip woman, it''s terrible. "Who is the woman Gu fuze said? The enemy who killed your mother? Wow, is it four corner love? Why do you want to embarrass women? Other women can have a chance to kill your mother. Isn''t it all because men are flirting with each other? " Gu fupei This guy, the first reasoning is reliable. In the back, it''s completely out of the way. Su Jiujiu thought excitedly, but didn''t notice that Gu fupei was always quiet, looking at her thinking. This little guy is a bit of a gossip. He forgot his situation. Deep eyes in a flash and helpless, Gu fupei silent for a while, whispered, "I tell you." "My mother cheated. Gu fuze was born with that man." "That man fell in love with a rich lady, and my mother was furious. He lied to my father. The child was his, and the mother was killed by the people in the demon world. He married a rich lady and went away at ease. " A few words summed up the facts, and Gu Pei paused, waiting for Su Jiu Jiu to ask questions. Su Jiujiu was so angry that he clenched his fist, "what? Your mother is such a scum. " Gu fupei He didn''t deny it, Chapter 1591 But is that the point of what he said? Su 99 continues to make complaints about that man. He kicked your mother and raised his son to your father. He was happy and happy. He pitied your father for his injustice. He had to help others raise his son. " Gu fupei He couldn''t bear it. He pointed out the point. "That man asked my father to take revenge on the people in the demon world." "Oh." Su Jiujiu nodded and subconsciously replied, "what''s the problem?" "Yes." Gu fupei didn''t retort. He nodded, "the problem is very big." Su Jiujiu''s heart jumped and frowned. She is good at gossip, not reasoning. Gu fupei said that it is very important for the other party to let his father come to the demon world to seek revenge. And I''m the elder of the demon world Su Jiujiu was startled and blurted out, "do you want to take revenge on me at first when you catch me?" She remembered! Just now Gu fuze kept saying that she was the person around the woman and wanted to deal with her. In addition to Gu Fuze''s dissatisfaction with her, that "she" is not herself! Gu fupei knows her identity! Su Jiujiu surprised to cover his mouth, foot oil, just want to leave, "that, I suddenly remembered that there are some things, I don''t stay here to disturb you, I go first, goodbye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu fupei felt that if he put this woman next to him, he would live three years less angry. He held out his hand and grabbed Su Jiujiu''s ear. "Fool, Gu fuze thought his enemy was the king of demon world. I know the truth. Why should I deal with you?" Su Jiujiu suddenly realized. Yeah. The king of demon world is Xiao Zi, and she is her friend. No wonder she wants to deal with her. In spite of her, Gu fuze is just a mortal. To deal with the demon king is just like a fool''s dream. As long as Gu fupei doesn''t pay her. "You know that I am a demon world person, even know that the demon king is my friend, then you must know my identity." Su Jiujiu said, "if you can know the elder of the big demon, you should be a demon family with prominent status. So, your mother''s status in the demon world is not low." "Yes." Gu fupei did not hide, "my mother''s name is magic seven water. She said that she was one of the seven big demon elders in the demon world. She was exiled because she had an affair with human beings." "Sister Qishui! I remember After su Jiujiu was split back to Tong, many things were forgotten. He was led by candle nine Yin and went back to the demon world. A big demon and a big demon recognized his face. Magic seven water did not run to the world at that time. Moreover, as the only two female among the seven big demons, sister Qishui was nice to her and took her to play for a long time. She likes sister Qishui very much. "When I exiled sister Qishui, Xiao Zi, no, the demon king was not in the demon world. She didn''t give orders." Su Jiujiu said to ziqianmo, "it must have been instigated by those pedantic big demons. It''s none of Ziqian''s business." "What''s more, many laws have been abolished in the demon world. The one not to marry with the human race has also been abolished. You can go back and tell them that you are the son of sister Qishui. If you want an identity in the demon world, you can walk horizontally!" Gu fupei said, "why go back?" ... ah? Su Jiujiu''s eyes widened. "If you don''t go back, it''s just the son of the leader of a small border town. He will never do anything. Isn''t it Chapter 1592 Do you want to live a life in a muddle? " Is this what he wants? Of course not. But Gu fupei didn''t say it. He just said with a smile, "it''s good to live like this." ****** Day by day. Su Jiujiu was sitting by the lake, looking at the ship on the other side of the lake, he could not help sighing. bored! I don''t know why. During this period of time, Gu fupei was always away at night, leaving her alone on the island in the middle of the lake. She couldn''t even see a living person except for two highly skilled bodyguards who sent food to the island every day. What is the man busy with? Is he found the identity of the son of the big demon in the demon world, and he plans to leave him and run away? At the thought of this, Su Jiujiu was happy again. If she hadn''t been able to swim, she would have jumped into the water and run away. But it doesn''t matter. Since Gu fupei didn''t come back for such a long time, he must have left. She has no value. She will have a chance to run out when people don''t pay attention! Su Jiujiu is thinking, eyes unconscious Suo Xun, suddenly found that on the other side of the lake, a man in white stunned the little guy who looked at the boat, holding the boat, rowed towards her. What''s this? Seeing the people standing on the boat clearly, Su Jiujiu frowned. When the man came to the shore, she put her arms in her arms and looked at the man''s face. "Gu fuze, what are you doing on this island?" "Why can''t I come here?" Gu fuze looked at Su Jiujiu''s face like a torch, and his eyes flashed by, "Oh, it''s really a beauty. He is really relieved that if you are left alone in the city Lord''s mansion, you will not be afraid of some accidents, such as drowning in the lake? " He wants to kill her! Su Jiujiu''s mind clearly crossed this idea, immediately stepped back and looked at him warily, "what do you want to do?" "Me?" Gu fuze sneered and approached him step by step, with angry Madness on his face, "you say, what do I want to do? That woman killed my dearest mother, but my elder brother didn''t let me take revenge. It''s all because of you! If he doesn''t let me take revenge, I''ll destroy his favorite you! " What''s his favorite? Su Jiujiu was speechless. "Are you wrong? He doesn''t like me at all. He just takes me as an interesting thing. When he sees me, he wants to tease me. People like him keep me because I''m useful. Which eye do you see that he likes me? " Hearing these words, Gu Fuze''s face flashed a little queer. He wanted to hold her hand and stopped, "don''t you remember?" Su Jiujiu is still at a loss, "don''t remember what?" What is Gu Fuze''s face? What on earth did he rely on to make sure that Gu fupei liked her? Gu fuze looks more strange, "don''t you know?" Su Jiujiu continued to force, "don''t know what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu fuze wanted to talk and stop. He held it for a long time, and then he suddenly said, "have you never been to his study?" Study? She is thinking about how to go out and play every day. How can she go to such a place as the study? Su Jiujiu shook his head. "I''m not interested in reading and writing." When she was young, she was lively and active, and she often went out to play, Chapter 1593 Otherwise, if we can''t get her back, we will send someone to follow her so that she won''t be abducted. Some people look at it, and don''t worry about losing it. Naturally, she''s playing more crazy. She yearns for the beautiful scenery, how can she like the quiet reading in the room? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu fuze hissed and stifled what he wanted to say. What Gu fupei likes is this kind of yellow haired girl with no ink on her chest? I''m afraid I was eaten by the dog! Seeing that Su Jiujiu didn''t know what he meant to Gu fupei, Gu fuze didn''t intend to remind her at all. He just wanted to do something to her. Now Su Jiujiu obviously doesn''t like Gu fupei. Seeing Gu fupei''s attitude that he hasn''t seen her for more than half a month, he should just like her, not love her. Kill her, Gu fupei may only suffer for a while. But if they love each other and love each other, and then they arrest Su Jiujiu and torture him slowly, Gu fupei''s life will be worse than death if he loses his true love. That''s what he wants to see! His elder brother, why did he forget to kill his mother for the sake of a woman! He doesn''t like big brother. He wants to make him suffer. He wants to make him feel the pain of being enveloped by hatred for so many years! Gu fuze has been blinded by hatred, even his elder brother. Looking at Gu fuze inexplicably come, and inexplicably jump on the boat to leave, Su Jiujiu eyes puzzled, but still captured the key words of Gu fuze. Study? What''s good for Gu fupei''s study? Su Jiujiu muttered as she walked. When she came back, she couldn''t help walking in the direction of the study. In a twinkling of an eye, she stood at the door of the study. Look at Gu Fuze''s look. I''m afraid there''s something about her in the study? Su Jiujiu thought about it and went in after all. The study is very clean and tidy. In this large room, there are ebony bookshelves on three sides. In front of the bookshelf on the right side, there is a long sandalwood desk and a huge porcelain jar, which is full of pictures. Is Gu fupei still painting? Su Jiujiu was startled. He picked up a scroll and unfolded it. It was a map of the mountains in Zhongzhou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She speechless left, and picked up another pair, a look, is Zhongzhou military simulation map. Can you draw? Is that what you draw? Su Jiujiu chuckled and threw the painting back into the jar, but the painting didn''t roll well. One end of the painting bounced on another untied one, revealing a corner of the painting. Su Jiujiu''s eyes swept, and he was immediately attracted by the corner. From the corner, you can clearly see a skirt with light smoke and purple. Obviously, this is no longer a boring military map, but a mountain map¡ª¡ª The portrait of a woman! Su Jiujiu''s eyes lit up immediately. Wow, a picture of a woman! Isn''t it a beautiful painting like Chun Gong Tu? She immediately started and took out the painting. As the scroll unfolded, the lavender dress finally appeared in front of her. Wearing this dress, the woman''s waist is like a bundle of plain, and her fingers are slim. But Su Jiujiu always feels a little familiar when she looks at it. I don''t know what it looks like? With a curious mind, the scroll was finally completely unfolded, and the appearance of the person in the picture suddenly came into view, Chapter 1594 But the moment Su Jiujiu saw that face was not amazing¡ª¡ª She opened her eyes wide and looked at the face of the people in the portrait. She felt that her breathing stopped. After a while, she shook her head in disbelief. How can the person in this portrait look more and more like herself? No, no, no, she must have made a mistake. How could Gu fupei draw her? The girl in the picture should only look similar to her, not her However, it''s a little bit like it!!! Su Jiujiu looked horizontally and vertically, but he still couldn''t help but walk to the bronze mirror with the picture and made a gesture. They are all big as like as two peas, and they are all high rise nose beams, sharp pointed jaws, broken hair on the cheeks, smooth down their ears, and small cherry mouths that are slightly peaked, even eyebrows are exactly alike. This is not just like, this is clearly the same person. Gu fupei came back, but he didn''t find Su Jiujiu in his bedroom. When he went into his study, he found that the kitten he couldn''t find was clubbing in front of the bronze mirror, holding a picture in his hand, and his eyebrows were slightly coagulated, and he was turning over and over. Gu fupei took a look at the painting on her hand and said, "what are you looking at?" "Ah?" Su Jiujiu didn''t notice anyone coming in at all. She heard a cool but familiar voice. She was startled. She quickly turned around and burst into Gu fupei''s eyes. "Eh, why are you back at this time?" As soon as Su Jiujiu''s subconscious words were finished, he remembered what he was holding in his hand. Suddenly, he rolled up some unnatural things. He said with a dry smile, "I, I''m just browsing, just having a look..." "Well." Gu fupei answered, looked at her stiff expression, but did not expose her. He stepped slowly in front of her. He took the scroll in her hand, looked at it, and said, "see?" "Well, I didn''t mean to..." Su Jiujiu watched him put the scroll away. He thought Gu fupei was not happy. He quickly explained, "I didn''t expect that there was a portrait of a girl in your study. I didn''t mean to see it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you." Won''t say it? Gu fupei''s eyebrows moved, "what can''t be said?" Is it a shame that he painted her picture? "This..." Su Jiujiu stuttered. Up to now, she does not believe that the person in the portrait is herself, but stubbornly believes that it is a girl who looks very much like her. She and Gu fupei got to know each other at the reception that day. Before that, there was no intersection at all. She used to wonder how Gu fupei caught him. Now with this painting, everything seems to have an answer. Must be because she looks like the girl he likes in the portrait, so she was arrested and raised by him to pay attention to things and think about people? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. At the thought that he might be a substitute for that girl, Su Jiujiu didn''t know why, and his chest was a little stuffy. This kind of suffering is different from the suffering of being slapped by candle nine Yin. Gu fupei didn''t intend to tell her who the person in the portrait was. Instead, he said, "in the next few days, I may not be in the mansion." Not in the mansion? That''s great. She can run happily! Before Su Jiujiu could be happy, he heard Gu fupei add, "so, I''m going to take you with me, lest you can''t find me, Chapter 1595 I can''t sleep because I think about it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiujiu''s face suddenly wrinkled into a bitter gourd. Who would miss him! Can''t sleep? Meat is not numb, disgusting! "I don''t miss you." Su Jiujiu said angrily, "you can go wherever you like. Why do you take me with you?" According to the level of this guy''s martial arts, if she runs away again, she will be brought back like last time. Instead of failing in front of him again, it''s better to stay in the mansion where there are only servants and find a chance to slip away! "Don''t you miss me? Well, you stay at the mansion. " Gu fupei looked at her crazy little appearance, which can''t guess what she thought, youyou said, "then I''ll leave all my bodyguards in the mansion, let them watch you continuously 12 hours a day, to ensure your safety." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Twelve hours a day??? Oh, my God. How can she run? Su Jiujiu had no guts to surrender, "I suddenly feel that it''s better to follow you. It''s boring in the mansion." "Well." Gu fupei didn''t blink his eyes or jump his heart. "If you accompany me, you won''t feel bored. I understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiujiu wants to go crazy. That''s not what she meant! This guy, why do you talk so vaguely every time? I don''t know how much they think they love each other! Speaking of this, Su Jiujiu thought of the painting in his hand again. He could not help but said, "ah, who is the girl in the picture?" The fox of green hill in demon world is not monogamous. Her parents, too, are not the only ones of each other. She has several stepfathers and stepmothers, as well as her brothers and sisters. The girl looks so much like her. Isn''t she her half sister or half sister? Gu fupei''s forehead veins jumped, but he didn''t answer her question. Instead, he said, "tomorrow, I''ll find a doctor for you and have a look at your eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiujiu choked and shut up again. Gu fupei''s implication was clear to her, but she could not recognize her own portrait. But her eyes saw clearly, but her heart was stubborn and didn''t want to believe it. That portrait was signed several years ago. That is to say, several years ago, Gu fupei knew her, remembered her, drew her portrait and put it in his study. But she thought for a long time, and she didn''t remember when she had seen him. What kind of thing is that? I met her a few years ago and drew her portrait. When I found her, I left her at my side for the first time. I was ambiguous everywhere and showed my love for her If she was sure that she had met Gu fupei, she might accept it. But it was because there was no memory of him in her mind that she hesitated all the time, for fear that what he had seen was not herself. If it is not as like as two peas, then when she responds to this feeling, then what happens to her when she comes up with a girl who is exactly the same as her? "Gu fupei, do you mean it''s really me in this painting?" Su Jiujiu hesitated for a long time and asked, "can you tell me when and where you met me?" Gu fupei''s smile faded, "don''t you have any impression?" "No Su Jiujiu is honest. Chapter 1596 "In fact, I didn''t mean to turn over your painting jar. It was Gu fuze who brought it up and I came to have a look. He asked the same thing you just said Has Gu fuze ever been here? As soon as Gu fupei''s face changed, he immediately grabbed her shoulder and said, "have you been hurt?" "In his eyes, I''m your woman. How could he dare to hurt me?" Su Jiujiu didn''t know how much Gu fuze hated Gu fupei, so naturally he didn''t take it seriously. "He just came to the island inexplicably, said a few words to me, and then left strangely. I see what he means, as if we really knew each other before, but I really don''t remember. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu fupei clenched his fist and said, "forget it." When he first saw her, she was just like a little fox, with only play in her mind. Maybe it''s because it''s too small, so I forgot to make an appointment with him. Fortunately, he caught her Otherwise, if she didn''t remember him, when could she come to him? "Forget it." Gu fupei didn''t plan to say it again, but Su Jiujiu was a little reluctant. "Gu fupei, don''t say half of what you say. It''s very uncomfortable to be so appetizing. Just tell me. I really don''t remember." She was always straightforward. Gu fupei hung her like this. At the bottom of her heart, it was like hundreds of little rabbits scratching their hearts and lungs. Heartless little thing. Gu fupei in the bottom of his heart said a low, mouth is open, "nothing." It''s really nothing. Anyway, if you remember or don''t remember, there will only be one result. She''s his. No one can take her. So is candle nine Yin. A long time ago, he insisted that when the demon world had a share in killing his mother, he also paid much attention to the demon world. A coincidence, he met a small demon, he colluded with him, trying to enter the demon world. Originally, he wanted to see who the demon king was and what he looked like. Who knows the demon king didn''t see it? Instead, he saw the prototype Su Jiujiu on a big stone beside the stream. Su Jiujiu''s prototype is very cute. He is snow-white all over, and his head is black like thick ink. He looks very energetic. He can''t forget a glance. Just as he was staring at the little fox, he just missed and almost fell into the water. It was he who helped, and then the little fox became a delicate and lovely girl. He knew the little fox''s name. Small 99 has been pestering him, said to repay his life-saving grace, he and she made an agreement to marry him when she grew up. So many years have passed. At first, he often sneaked to the demon world to see Su Jiujiu. Later, when he found that the entrance to the demon world was missing, he was melancholy for a long time, until he found out that Zhu Jiuyin and Su Jiujiu had settled in Beilan country in the human world. He immediately sent spies to Beilan to keep a close watch on them. Su Jiujiu''s every word, every action, every smile, will be sent to him. Even though I haven''t seen him for a long time, Su Jiujiu''s appearance has long been passed to him through the spy''s painting, and he firmly remembers it. That day, Su Jiujiu was covered with a towel, and he immediately found out. He was ecstatic. Big demon elder candle nine Yin, to Su nine nine''s mind, as a man of he can''t understand again. Now he has the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity, of course, he will not let it go. Chapter 1597 ***** Gu fupei didn''t cover up his life experience, so he found everything easily. He went to ziqianmo with a worried face. "Master, Gu fupei is the son of magic seven water. In those days, magic seven water was expelled from the demon world because of his personal relationship with the human race. I heard that he was depressed later." Zhu Jiuyin said to ziqianmo, "my subordinates suspect that Gu fupei probably attributed the reason for his mother''s death to the demon clan. He approached Su Jiujiu to revenge on you." "Magic seven waters?" In ziqianmo''s mind, a graceful figure appeared, "I remember her. She and Jiu Jiu are the only two females among the seven big demon elders. How could she be expelled from the demon world? " There was no impression in her mind, and it was obvious that the matter had not been handled by her. "It''s dominated by several other big demon elders of the demon clan." Zhu Jiuyin explained, "Jiujiu was cut by thunder. After losing a tail, her subordinates took her to live in the human world. And when the magic seven water violates the law of the demon family, master, you are no longer in the demon world, which makes those big demon elders take advantage of it. " In addition to the demon king, there are four elders in the demon world, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, and seven big demon elders. He was the first of the seven great demon elders, Su Jiu Jiu was the last, and magic seven water ranked the third. The seven great demon elders are not completely facing the demon king. In addition to him, Su Jiujiu, magic seven water, and another big demon elder, the remaining three big demon elders are in a group. They are not completely obedient to the demon king. They have their own ambition and want to replace him as the new leader of the demon world. Over the years, he took Su Jiujiu and lived in the human world. Magic seven water was exiled to the human world. The demon family was only supported by a big demon elder who supported the demon king. The power of the demon world might have been controlled by the three big demon elders. Now, Hengkong has killed a magic seven water son. He always feels that the one who comes is not good. "You mean he wants to be bad for ''99?" Ziqianmo''s pupil narrowed slightly. "He is the descendant of the human race and the demon race. The Demon power retreats and disperses. He has no ability to hurt Su Jiujiu." "But nine nine is simple!" Candle nine Yin''s tone can''t help aggravating, "he must want to use nine nine, as the breakthrough of demon world to hurt you, there may be more serious conspiracy..." Even Mo Yan couldn''t see the look of candle nine Yin. He interrupted Zhu Jiuyin''s words and said, "Zhu Jiu, you are too afraid of losing Jiu Jiu. Now you are guessing the enemy with your own imagination, which is not very good." Candle nine Yin a face anxious about gain and loss of appearance, obviously is trapped in love, but he did not know. "Master, I..." "Jiujiu and Gu fupei, you''ll be responsible for watching." Ziqianmo thought, "look at Gu fupei to Su Jiujiu, it should not hurt her. Zhujiu, Jiujiu is no longer a child, she can make her right choice, you have to believe in yourself." The onlookers see clearly. They could see clearly whether Su Jiujiu had any feelings for Zhu Jiuyin. If you really don''t love it, how can you make complaints about it after a lot of training? Chapter 1598 Can you turn around and go back to him happily? The one who is really not confident in his feelings is the candle. Su Jiujiu is just simply curious about Gu fupei. She is used to the style of those men in the world. It''s normal for her to see Gu fupei who is both good and evil. She is interested in thinking about it. "I..." Candle nine Yin heart more bitter. In his mind, Su Jiujiu belonged to him from head to toe. Since she was born, her name has been taken by him. The names of the seven big demon elders are all regular. His name is Zhu Jiuyin. The second big demon elder is Suan Bagua. The third big demon elder is Huan Qishui. And so on. When it comes to Su Jiujiu, his name should be one. When he went to pick up the last big demon elder who was just born, he was amazed by the little fox carved in pink and jade. So he gave her his name, Su Jiu Jiu, instead of Su Yi. She was involved in her growth from beginning to end. She taught her to babble, and she taught her to toddler. He is both a father and a mother. He has worked so hard to drag the little fox to his teens that he has long regarded Su Jiujiu as his destiny. As a result, now I tell him that the little thing who has been keeping a childhood sweetheart for so many years is going to run with other men? He can''t accept it! Ziqianmo and Moyan didn''t break it. They just looked at zhujiuyin and felt distressed. Mo Yan thought of the time when he and ziqianmo established a relationship, he couldn''t help recalling the corner of his lips. "At the beginning, thanks to Su Jiujiu''s breaking your mind on me, you were willing to open your heart to me and meet me frankly. It was thanks to the little fox that we were able to determine the relationship so quickly." "Yes." Ziqianmo nodded, "how come they are so obsessed when they get to themselves." "I don''t care about their business. I believe they can handle it by themselves." Mo Yan changed the topic, "a few days ago, general Bu Feiyan came to me and wanted to push me to be the prince. I turned him down Zhongzhou crown prince''s position is actually quite attractive, but Mo Yan and ziqianmo are not here, so they are lack of interest. "He may think that the two of us are trying to help him to win the crown prince of Mo qianhan." Ziqianmo was not surprised at all, "the crown prince''s position was removed, and the official department secretary is what we want." Mo Yan tells general Bu Feiyan the original words. Knowing that Mo Yan didn''t want to be the crown prince, bu Feiyan felt sorry, but he didn''t force them. After all, he didn''t really have much in common with ziqianmo and Mo Yan. If it wasn''t for their kindness, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. "It''s easy." Bu Feiyan said to Mo Yan, "originally, your majesty intended to give the position of minister of the Ministry of Li to an aide of the Bu family, but when the Minister of rites did something like that, your majesty did not dare to give the position of an official to the Bu family. If I put forward at this moment that you are the best person to be the Minister of the Ministry of officials, your majesty should agree. " Bu Feiyan''s efficiency is much higher than Mo Qianxun''s. After all, Mo Qianxun is just an idle son in name, but in the eyes of his majesty Bu Feiyan, he is a loyal general who controls military power. Chapter 1599 Mo Qianxun originally promised to help, but a lot of things happened in the middle. His majesty wanted Mo Yan to return to the throne of Prince. This became a matter for the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, so he put it on hold. Step is not smoke, a direct advice to do. "But if my son becomes the crown prince, my son''s ability is not as powerful as Mo qianhan. If he becomes the new emperor, it will be much more difficult for bu Feiyan to control the imperial court." Chapter 1600 The more molanyi thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right. "No wonder Bu Feiyan proposed to his majesty hypocritically. He had such a mind!" Moray is the best at death. He went to Zhongzhou emperor''s imperial study with his own conjecture, and then he was very embarrassed. The emperor of Zhongzhou said, "molanyi, I let you out to let you think of a way to invite ziqianmo out of Zhongzhou Palace by your shady means. But you want to use my hand three or four times. What''s the point of letting you out? " The emperor of Zhongzhou had no feelings for Mo Lanyi for a long time. He was released just to deal with his identity. His status was inferior to that of Mo Yan''s ziqianmo. He let ziqianmo retreat and gave up Mo Yan. But he couldn''t do such a small thing well. Now the emperor of Zhongzhou is very rude to her. Mo Lanyi is afraid that he will be in prison again, which will be harmful to Mo Yan. He can only bear that tone and go back to his home. It''s just that the more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. "No, the woman in ziqianmo is the culprit of all this. We must get rid of her!" The words of Zhongzhou emperor reminded moranyi. Just please, please don''t go to the waning God of ziqianmo, then use shameful means to deal with her! Moray has a complete plan. ***** On the other side, ziqianmo didn''t know that the palace was in deep water. Su Jiujiu doesn''t go back with Zhu Jiuyin, and Zhu Jiuyin doesn''t know. In fact, Su Jiujiu''s freedom of travel is restricted by Gu fupei, and the three people are just spending time in the border town. Their energy consumption, but ziqianmo and Moyan can''t, can only temporarily put the cloth sale right, put aside. Mo Yan was busy returning to the imperial capital to take office. While she became the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, she also took the people from Tianyan chamber of Commerce to another town, Shangyin City, the old lady''s mother''s home. The stone that the old lady promised had been collected. The old lady sent a letter to them, asking them to transport it back to Shangyin city. It was evening when we arrived outside Shangyin. "Madam President, let''s find an inn for a night first?" Shang Yin, vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, looked at the city gate that was about to close and asked. Ziqianmo shook his head, "no hurry." The day before yesterday, she sent a letter to Zhongzhou imperial capital, but she has not answered it. The content of the letter is about this batch of stone. If you want to transport this batch of stone to Zhongzhou imperial capital, you still need Mo Qianxun''s help. Therefore, ziqianmo asks Mo Yan to come to Mo Qianxun for help. The eagle traveled thousands of miles in half a day. According to the past, she could have received a reply, but nothing happened. This is not normal. "No hurry?" Shang Yin frowned. The answer Does the president''s wife want to spend the night outside the border of Beiming? Ziqianmo didn''t move. Naturally, other people didn''t dare to enter the city without permission. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, ziqianmo rode up to a huge pine tree, and the group had a rest under the pine tree. The campers are busy setting up tents, and the firewood collectors are busy picking up firewood. However, when the firewood is finished, Shangyin is about to light up, but ziqianmo says, "don''t hurry first." "Madam President?" Shang Yin looked at the purple fields, Chapter 1601 But also obediently take back the fire in hand, just ask, "Madam President, why can''t we..." Liufeng city is also a border town. It''s near the northwest. It''s windy and cold at night, and there may be wild animals coming down from the mountains. If you don''t light a bonfire to drive away the cold and animals In the face of a crowd''s doubts, ziqianmo just squinted, "first use charcoal for heating, pay attention to guard, don''t relax, we''ll wait another hour." With charcoal, so luxurious??? The person in charge of the Quartermaster reserve couldn''t help looking at the car of charcoal behind the motorcade. Now he vaguely understood why ziqianmo asked them to take these things. Charcoal is more expensive than firewood, and it has many advantages. The temperature is higher than firewood, and the burning time is longer than firewood. There is no choking smoke, so it is best to use charcoal for heating and cooking. The most important thing is that the burning charcoal has no obvious open fire. As long as they block it with their huge camp, from a distance, in the darkness, they will not notice that someone is making a fire. Is this... Keeping them in the dark? Don''t let others find out? Why? Is there any force in Liufeng city against the president''s wife? The charcoal was distributed, and everyone hid in front of the camp in twos and threes to get warm. Candle nine Yin and four elders are not there, purple Qian Mo can trust confidants, only Shang Yin. She let another Tianyan chamber of Commerce to organize the team, leaving only Shangyin, step by step in the side of ziqianmo. As time went by, the sky was completely dark, and there were no fingers around. Ziqianmo got off the horse and stood under the tree, patiently listening, until a small sound of horse''s hooves came from the direction of the gate. "Here we are." Her voice is particularly clear in the night, other people do not know why they raised their heads, but ziqianmo just squinted, looking at the distance from the small black spot gradually expanding shadow, cold pursed lips. With excellent night vision, she could see clearly that in the dark, there was a small armed army coming towards them. The other side didn''t wear the clothes of Zhongzhou army. Instead, they were all black and short, with iron armor on their chest and an iron mask on their face, which covered half of their face. It was obvious that the comer was not good. "Listen up!" The rough male voice, which was obviously suppressed, sounded not far from the tree where they were, "look for people scattered. If you can''t find them, don''t retreat. Once you find them, don''t act rashly. Return immediately to report them. After gathering, kill them again! Are you clear? " "Yes "Those who kill ziqianmo will be rewarded with tens of millions of Liang, the third rank, while those who kill their subordinates will be rewarded with hundreds of Liang, the sixth rank. You all know that this kind of fatness is not always available. Be smart. Don''t show your identity and let the big fish go!" "Yes Similarly, the response sounds low. Shang Yin and another Tianyan chamber of Commerce''s manager Sufeng can''t help looking at each other¡ª¡ª This is in Zhongzhou. Is the other party really aiming at the president''s wife? No matter what the president''s wife said, she is now the future Prince Yan. They even want to take the crown of Prince Yan? It''s presumptuous! Compared with Sufeng and Shangyin''s anger, ziqianmo had something to expect. Hearing the words, he was not surprised. He just listened to the two neat responses, Chapter 1602 In the bottom of my heart, I silently counted 28, 29, 30, 31 The other side, a total of 32 people. And their team for light, from coachman to bodyguard, even her together, a total of only 20 people. Although half of her 20 people are excellent dark guards, who can fight two or more with one enemy, the problem is that at least half of the 32 enemies she sensed are warriors in the middle of Zifu period, and the worst are in the lower of Zifu period. There are still a few of them¡ª¡ª Zifu period, Shangjing. Purple fields silent, but gently close the lips, eyes indifference. The average level of the soldiers in the orthodox Zhongzhou army was around the lower border of Zifu period. After all, it was the battlefield tactics and cooperation that we wanted to fight. We didn''t need to be too top-notch in terms of personal ability. The soldiers who were able to cultivate to the upper border of Zifu period were basically dispatched to the imperial capital and served as guards in the imperial palace. The details of the other party are clear in an instant. This is from the palace. "Madam President." Suofeng asked in a subtle voice, "do you want to let me go..." "Don''t worry." Ziqianmo blocked, tone, there is a dignified. She knows the abilities of her men. Sufeng is the middle realm of Zifu period. Even Shang Yin, who has the strongest martial arts skills, is now just stepping into the upper realm of Zifu period with one foot. She is the only one who is really the upper realm of Zifu period. Let alone the others. In this case, we should fight more with less Hang. The other side''s number and cultivation advantage, once the exchange of fire, if she was specifically targeted, even the gods can''t save her! It looks like it can only be broken one by one! Ziqianmo thought for a moment and said softly, "Sufeng, you take three people to ambush in the East woods." "You, too, with three people, go to the southeast side of the rubble pile to hide and wait." "You take four men to ambush in the northeast. You three teams are responsible for picking up the leak. If you find a man in black acting alone, kill him. " "Shang Yin, you are following our palace. Other people lead the motorcade into the woods and wait. They don''t hear the whistle. Don''t come out." "Yes." Orderly distribution of the task, everyone one by one should, began to perform their duties of action. She watched the others enter the woods, looked at the tent on the ground, turned her wrist, and took out a bundle of thin catgut from her sleeve. Catgut is a must for doctors. It''s soft but tough. It''s used here. The sky was gloomy and dark. Even the corner of the crescent moon did not show. After all the charcoal was extinguished, the camp was completely out of sight. Fortunately, ziqianmo''s night vision ability is excellent. When she twists one end of the catgut, she raises her hand and ejects it. She accurately shoots the thread to the wedge that she just used for barracks, and binds the thread firmly to it. Ziqianmo pulled the catgut, confirmed the toughness, which was arranged around a few tents. She and Shang Yin are the only two people here. If they fight against the enemy rashly, they can''t kill each other. They can''t confront the enemy head on, but they can set a trap. Under the layout and design of ziqianmo, in a short time, all around the camp, in the air, were covered with thin catgut. The catgut crisscrossed vertically and horizontally, scattered and sharp, Chapter 1603 If you take a step forward, you will not be able to retreat. "All right." Ziqianmo was relieved. He looked at the blood cut on his hand that had just been cut out by catgut and wrapped it in a handkerchief. Then he looked at Shangyin, "you go to attract people." Shang Yin looked at the purple field so arranged, which can not know her intention, immediately nodded away, "yes." It''s a good way to wait. They were not far away from the gate of the city. They camped under a huge pine tree. Behind the pine tree was the forest. Naturally, it was impossible for the other party not to come to check. Static braking, very good. As soon as Shang Yin went out, he saw a man in black coming towards him. He pretended not to know, picked up a few dead wood branches on the ground at random, and came out to pick up firewood at leisure. He turned and walked back towards the camp. In his mouth, he seemed to be humming a tune. Such an obvious movement, the other party naturally found out at a glance. Seeing that Shang Yin didn''t seem to notice him, he walked back to the camp slowly. There was a trace of treachery and excitement in the man''s eyes. He crept up and followed him. They are all well-trained killers, especially good at remembering faces. If he was right in the night just now, this person seems to be one of the portraits they saw before they came here. He is the one who follows ziqianmo. Since it is the people of ziqianmo, then ziqianmo must be not far away! Kill her, you can get ten million taels of reward, there are three rank, money and power, step up to heaven! That person''s eyes, as if already saw own future splendor and wealth, naturally is will lead to say of words all forget in the brain. He didn''t go back to report, but quietly close to the camp, quietly took out the dagger from his arms¡ª¡ª If he kills ziqianmo alone, he can get all the rewards! Fool just went back to report, let everyone to share a piece of it. It''s just a woman. What can I fear! The excitement of the fundus of the eye bloomed to the extreme. The man held the dagger tightly and flashed in towards the center of the camp. The man''s speed was very fast, like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath, so fast that there was almost nothing left. But at the moment when he entered the camp and was loyal, his neck was severely cut by something. A slight pain came instantly. He didn''t think it was right. His eyes looked around him quickly. He was stunned when he saw that there was no one around him. No, there are so many campers. How come there is no one? It seems that... I''ve been cheated! Consciousness is only a flash, the man realized that he was deceived, his face immediately changed slightly, and he quickly stopped to withdraw. But in this short turn, his body seems to have suffered something one after another, and the pain came one after another. What happened? What''s going on? He fidgeted to reach for a touch, but only touched a piece of wet, put in front of a close look, this just saw, his hands are all scarlet¡ª¡ª Bleeding? What was it that got to him? Is it a dagger or something sharp The place he scraped on his neck when he just entered the camp His face changed greatly, and he quickly reached out to wipe his neck, only to find that his consciousness began to blur and his body was out of control! Chapter 1604 "Why, do you realize it now?" The cold voice of ziqianmo finally sounded slowly behind him. However, the man had no chance to turn back and fell to the ground with a strange plop. On his neck, there is a very thin but deeply embedded wound, which is still gurgling warm blood. A roll of catgut hidden in the air, which could not be seen clearly, completely ended his life. "Yes." Looking at Shang Yin dragging the body into the barracks, blocking the smell of blood, ziqianmo was slightly relieved, "Shang Yin, we are divided into two groups, leading people here." "No way!" Hearing that he could not agree, Shang Yin stepped forward and stopped in front of ziqianmo, with obvious worry on his face. "Madam President, it''s too dangerous to lure the other party in person. Just let the subordinate go!" Before leaving, the president exhorted him to protect his wife even if he died. Let the president''s wife be the bait? I''m afraid the president will be able to eat him alive when he hears about it. Shang Yin shrinks his neck and refuses to let go. "This..." Ziqianmo looked at the dark night, "however, it will be windy in half an hour. At that time, the bloody gas of the dead body will float out, and the other party will notice something is wrong." She dares to wait for the hare because the other party can''t find a sentence and is not allowed to come back. Therefore, even if the person killed by them doesn''t go back all the time, the leader of the other party won''t doubt it. But half an hour later, the wind will bring out the bloody smell of blood, so that the other party is aware of it, then the situation is not good for them! "It belongs to the lower lead!" Shang Yin was eager to persuade her, "Madam President, you can''t risk yourself! If you have subordinates like Sufeng and others, you can surely destroy them all. Madam President, don''t worry about waiting! " In Shang Yin''s eyes, it is not the most important thing whether the other side can be completely annihilated. If he can''t fight, he''s sure to take ziqianmo back. But if ziqianmo makes a mistake, it''s a big deal. The president''s lifeblood is passive. They can''t bear the consequences! "Whatever." Looking at Shang Yin''s anxious look, ziqianmo didn''t insist any more and took a step back. "Madam President, just wait here and come when you go down." Seeing ziqianmo''s rare concession, Shang Yin was afraid that she would go back on her promise. He quickly asked her to turn around and run towards the direction she had just attracted. Watching Shang Yin leave and continue to lure each other, ziqianmo turns around silently, and his eyes are locked on the top of the tree. "You have been in the tree for a long time. Why don''t you come down?" From just now on, she has been vaguely aware that the breath behind her is not right. Unexpectedly, in a short time to solve a killer, people have to take the back road, or even hide in the tree! Ziqianmo sighed. "Oh, what a keen observer." The man didn''t seem to be surprised. Seeing that Shang Yin was really far away, he turned over from the tree and fell steadily in the middle of the camp, just where the catgut was not involved. He said, "please go with me." "Come with you?" Ziqianmo chuckled. "I just heard someone say that if I took ziqianmo''s head, I would be rewarded with ten million taels of gold and a third grade official title, eh? Am I stupid? " Chapter 1605 "If the girl doesn''t cooperate with the little one, the little one will have to use extraordinary means. Please forgive me!" Some people want her life, but also want her to understand? Ziqianmo did not say a word, quickly stretched out his hand, in front of a hard pull¡ª¡ª In front of her are crisscross catgut, each catgut is involved, this pull, will inevitably change the original layout of catgut orientation, can completely trap the people in front of her! It was just a moment. Seeing that ziqianmo was moving so fast, he didn''t care that his hand was cut. The face of the comer suddenly changed. He immediately stepped forward, "you --" Before he took half a step, the catgut changed its position and locked him firmly in it. The man couldn''t catch people at one step. He could only be forced to stay in the same place, surrounded by thin catgut. As long as he moved a little, he could not wipe away a piece of flesh and blood. The man''s tone became more and more irritated, "don''t toast, don''t drink!" Damn it, they look down on her! "Toast without penalty?" Ziqianmo stares at him like a smile. All of a sudden, ziqianmo didn''t take any protective gear. He just pulled the catgut and began to ooze thin blood beads. After a while, the blood condensed into a piece and began to drop. But she didn''t even look at it. She didn''t seem to care about the mottled scar on her hand. "From the beginning, you didn''t intend to give me a toast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the other party leader speechless, she converged and said coldly, "who sent you here?" This one in front of us is the leader of the group of people in black, one of the upper boundary of Zifu period. If he has just been attacked from the tree successfully, I can''t imagine the consequences! Fortunately, her reaction was a step faster. "Who sent us?" The man gave a strange smile. "Your Majesty pitied the girl for her tiredness, so I asked her to go back to the palace to recuperate. Naturally, we have come to ask her to come back to the palace at the order of your majesty!" Seeing that it was impossible to deal with ziqianmo, the other party moved out the Zhongzhou emperor and used it as a shield. "Isn''t it not very good for the girl to deal with the people sent by the emperor''s majesty like this, or is it that the girl doesn''t care about the majesty of the Emperor at all, and deliberately opposes them?" Ziqianmo looked at his eyes more and more condensation, palm over the hilt, she drew out the sword, through many thin lines, directly on his neck, "your words, I don''t believe a word." If the other party directly said that the queen moranyi sent them, she would believe it. She was the only one who could sell the Imperial Palace''s imperial guards to kill her. He also borrowed the name of Zhongzhou emperor. Mo Lanyi was the only one with big chest and no brain. The emperor of Zhongzhou was suspicious and cautious. He would never use such a simple method to deal with her. It was more in line with his style to kill people with a knife. It''s a pity that the knife he released from the prison is not sharp at all, and it''s very blunt. It is certain that those who come are not good. White knife in, red knife out, did not hesitate to kill the man in front of her, ziqianmo sword back scabbard, see Shangyin far attracted people, her heart, suddenly clattered¡ª¡ª No, the body hasn''t been cleaned up, and the silver thread hasn''t been restored! At that time, Shang Yin led people to the camp, and then he noticed a smell of blood, and the alarm rang. Chapter 1606 He was about to lead the man behind him to another place, but the man''s nose was not decorated. When he smelled the blood gas, he immediately became vigilant and saw that he was going to retreat as soon as he shrank back! He must not go back to report! At the same time, Shang Yin and ziqianmo''s heart rang the alarm, and they turned to the man. But the man has been aware of the danger, how can he slow down a few steps and fall into the hands of the enemy? No, I''m afraid I can''t catch up. Looking at the man in black who had almost left the camp far away, ziqianmo''s eyes crossed a heavy emotion. But before this emotion could ferment, in the dark night, she saw a clear figure, and the sword in her hand passed through the man''s chest¡ª¡ª The figure slipped down and was caught by the passing figure accurately. Half of the sound didn''t come out. Ziqianmo far away, see not very clear, but Shang Yin is one eye to see the person, low cry a, "candle nine yin?" Shang Yin has been following Mo Yan and ziqianmo for so long. He also knows the people around ziqianmo, such as Zhu Jiuyin, Su Jiujiu, Bai Hu, Zhu Que and Qian Jue. Zhujiuyin is covered in a black brocade embroidered robe, and her blue eyes are like a quiet deep sea at night. Carrying the dead man in black on his shoulder, he walked steadily into the camp area step by step. It was obvious that he could not see the sheep''s intestines, but he easily avoided them all. He put the body in one of the camps to separate the smell of blood. Ziqianmo pursed her lips and watched him drag another dead body under her feet into the camp. She opened her mouth low and asked, "how did you follow?" Zhu Jiuyin is entangled with Su Jiujiu''s feelings, so she also gives them space and time, and does not let him follow him to liufengcheng. Unexpectedly, he followed him. "Master, you''re right. 99 is an adult. She can make the right decision herself." Candle nine Yin raised his head, eyes as if washed, clear and bright, "I stay in the border town, will only interfere with his choice, it is better to go further, let her think about it, as long as she figured out, she will come back to me." Ziqianmo thought about it, too. At Su Jiujiu''s age, it was almost the time of rebellion. Rebellious children like to fight against adults. The more they want to restrain her and tie her around, the farther she will escape. "Then you can stay here and help me." Acquiesced in the following of candle nine Yin, everything seems to become easy. Candle nine Yin''s current strength is more than enough to deal with a group of killers with the highest strength but in Zifu period. With him in the town, ziqianmo naturally didn''t have to worry about being encircled and called people back with a secret whistle. Looking back, she saw that the candle nine Yin lit the firewood she had just found when he set up the camp. The blazing fire soon attracted the rest of the people in black. Ziqianmo It''s an attractive way, and it''s rude. The ambush of Shang Yin and Sufeng solved a few people, so in the end, only a dozen people gathered. When they found that their leader was missing, their faces were more or less uneasy. The leader is among them, Chapter 1607 The most powerful one, at this time he disappeared, if not a person secretly running, that is¡ª¡ª People''s look of fear, have fallen on the standing in front of the campfire candle nine Yin body. This person, at a glance, knows that it is not easy to provoke. "Nineteen." Ignoring each other''s fear, Zhu Jiuyin glanced indifferently and accurately reported the number of people left. He looked back at ziqianmo and said, "stay alive?" Ziqianmo shook his head, "no need." She already knows who sent it. "Well." Getting a definite answer from ziqianmo, Zhu Jiuyin nodded, didn''t say one more word, just took out his weapon. Next second¡ª¡ª Candle nine Yin''s speed is amazing, just like the arrow, flying into the gathering of the people in black, only to see his body shadow, the blade, the people in black are wide eyed, can only watch his neck gushing blood, and then one by one in despair. This is a unilateral and overwhelming massacre. Not only the man in black, but also Shang Yin and Sufeng, who came back, all widened their eyes. They could hardly believe what they were seeing. Candle nine Yin sword and sword are extremely fast, a sword, almost immediately ended everything. Take the last person''s life, candle nine Yin long body and stand, silent standing in a river of blood in a clean soil, slowly take back the sword scabbard. Autumn wind sweeping leaves, blood does not touch the body. "Good!" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. The next second, a few people of Tianyan chamber of commerce were shocked by zhujiuyin, and they couldn''t help clapping, which made zhujiuyin a little sad. With the escort of candlelight, ziqianmo and his party easily entered Liufeng City, and smoothly connected with the old lady''s family. From their warehouse, they transported out cars after cars of stone. Ziqianmo side busy, the queen side sent people did not succeed, but also received the trend of ziqianmo. "Ziqianmo alone in Liufeng City, transported a lot of stones?" Mo Lanyi looked at the endless words on the secret letter, his whole face wrinkled into bitter gourd, and threw the paper ball in his hand, "what''s the matter with the people who are sent to watch? Ziqianmo is good. Where did you get so many stones and where did you transport them? What do you do with these stones? " In addition to a word, nothing else was written in the secret letter. Is it for her to guess? This group of people do not worry about the heart, even such a small thing are not good! "Niang Niang, transport stone, is this to build a road?" The harem is not allowed to engage in politics, so even moranyi''s maidservant knows little about the political affairs in the court. "Maidservant didn''t hear about it. Your majesty recently ordered where to build the road." "Yes." Moray wondered, too. Since knowing that Mo Yan is his own son, in order to lay the foundation for his son and make him possible to become the crown prince, Mo Lanyi has been paying close attention to every move of the court. Stone can be used to build roads, and grain and grass can be used to March and fight. The scheduling and transportation of these two most basic material resources must be reported to the imperial court, and only after the emperor''s personal approval can they be transported and operated. Ziqianmo, a female, had no official status, and could not have been entrusted by the emperor of Zhongzhou, Chapter 1608 What stone to transport. And he took advantage of his son Mo Yan, back to the palace as Minister of the Ministry of official, just secretly to Liufeng city transportation, that she may be hiding Mo Yan in action. Moranyi connected all these ideas together, plus his previous speculation about ziqianmo and bufeiyan, he had a bold idea in his mind. "This woman doesn''t want to join hands with Bu Feiyan and rebel, does she?" Many cities and towns in Zhongzhou are paved with gravel and sand. This kind of road can only be used as an ordinary donkey cart and carriage, and can not allow a large number of goods vehicles to pass for a long time. However, people usually have no problem in using it. Unless you want to March and fight, you need to use stone to recast the whole road to facilitate long-term transportation of grain and weapons. "Does Niang Niang mean that she paid too much attention to historical materials in order to build new roads to facilitate the transportation of grain and grass and the war in China?" The maid suddenly got goose bumps and looked terrified. "If it''s really like this, madam, don''t we have to report it to your majesty as soon as possible so as not to cause great disaster?" "Yes, report to your majesty is the first thing!" Moranyi was nervous and excited. Your majesty has repeatedly stressed that it''s OK to deal with ziqianmo, but don''t try to take advantage of chaotang''s affairs to overthrow her. What your majesty hates most is to confuse the affairs of the harem with those of chaotang. But now, if ziqianmo killed herself and wanted to revolt, she couldn''t blame her for suing! In the end, ziqianmo was involved with her son. Moranyi thought and thought about it again and again. After confirming that the transportation of stones had nothing to do with her son, she immediately went to the imperial study and told her majesty that there was something very important to report. "Why her again?" Hearing the announcement, Zhongzhou emperor''s expression was impatient, "ziqianmo is not in Zhongzhou imperial capital, this moranyi, again and again to make a moth, what do you want to do?" He wanted to turn Moray away. Unexpectedly, Mo Lanyi broke in directly, and even ignored the situation of other ministers on the scene, and said eagerly, "Your Majesty, no good, that purple field united with general Bu Feiyan, and wanted to rebel against us in Zhongzhou!" Zhongzhou emperor frowned. This Moray is getting more and more ridiculous. The affairs of the Bu family have been settled for a long time. The Minister of rites is only responsible for himself. The fact has been found out that it has nothing to do with general Bu Feiyan. Mo Lanyi is still at such a time. He wants to drag Bu Feiyan Zhang Jun into the water just to deal with a purple field. Don''t she know that general Bu Feiyan is a rare and loyal general in Zhongzhou?! "Moranyi, don''t talk nonsense in front of me. Get out of here!" The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t even call the queen. He directly bombarded her with his name and surname. With a wave of his hand, he was about to have the queen dragged out. Moranyi quickly grabbed the table, "Your Majesty, you can''t help believing me, I have evidence. In order to avoid him hurting Yan''er, my concubine has always sent people to watch her every move. " "Ziqianmo first frequently went in and out of Princess Chang''s house, and secretly communicated with general Bu Feiyan. Now a lot of stones are transported in Liufeng city, Chapter 1609 Those stones are enough to pave the roads of several important war preparation hub towns in Zhongzhou. She is preparing for transporting grain and grass and fighting with the capital of Zhongzhou! " Moranyi said that he had nose and eyes, and it was such an important thing to transport stones. The emperor of Zhongzhou was suspicious, so he was on the alert all of a sudden If she remembers correctly, the old lady''s family is in liufengcheng. And the old lady is also the mother-in-law of general Bu Feiyan. When he dealt with the affairs of the Minister of rites, he was not in the court. Everything was handled by Mo Yan. When he returned to the court, the Minister of rites had already been executed. However, he also learned some clues from other ministers. It is said that the Minister of rites bit out that general Bu Feiyan was also the mastermind, and said that he was the one who really wanted to seize the throne. However, the scene was reversed by ziqianmo alone. He didn''t know what method he used to make the people''s favor for general Bu Feiyan rise. Until he came back, he could hear that many people in Zhongzhou emperor praised Bu Feiyan. Loyalty is a good thing, but the emperor of Zhongzhou will feel uncomfortable. Therefore, although the emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t completely believe Mo Lanyi''s words, he listened to them two times. "I will investigate this matter. Queen, as a woman, you can take charge of your own harem. You are not qualified to take charge of the affairs of the court." After persuading Mo Lanyi coldly, the emperor of Zhongzhou turned his head and said to his ministers, "go to investigate immediately. Is it true that ziqianmo transports stones?" The Minister of the Ministry of war answered immediately. After all, he was the confidant of the Zhongzhou emperor. His investigation was very fast, but in half a day, the news was sent back to the Zhongzhou palace and sent to the Zhongzhou emperor. "I didn''t think it was true." The emperor''s face sank completely. He always knew that ziqianmo was not a simple woman, otherwise he would not want to use moranyi to eradicate ziqianmo completely. Did not expect to eradicate the plan has not been implemented, but this woman has been the first to start. Does he feel that he doesn''t like her future daughter-in-law, so he wants to seek power? Zhongzhou emperor sneered, "come here, summon Mo Yan!" He didn''t believe that ziqianmo, a woman, was in charge of it. No matter how powerful ziqianmo is, she doesn''t have much power of her own in Zhongzhou. If she is struggling alone, there must be others to help. If moranyi said that it is true that ziqianmo and bufeiyan join hands, then their goal is not the throne under his seat? For whom did ziqianmo seek my throne, bufeiyan or Moyan? Zhongzhou emperor thought that it should be the latter. Soon, Mo Yan was called over. "Look at what your women have done." The emperor of Zhongzhou threw a secret letter in front of Mo Yan and said, "dare to have an affair with the general under my eyes and transport stones. Mo Yan, you are so brave!" Zhongzhou Emperor just wanted to test Mo Yan''s attitude, so as to make sure whether she knew about it. "Having an affair with the general, what is that? Your majesty, I can''t understand a word you said. " Chapter 1610 Mo Yan''s face was blank, as if he really didn''t know anything. In fact, after ziqianmo was in danger, he had already sent a letter to Mo Yan, in case someone sent the message to the Imperial Palace, so Mo Yan already knew what happened there. He was also very clear that this matter was caused by his biological mother. That woman is really naive. Do you really think that she can get away with it as the lover of ziqianmo? It''s really in order to deal with ziqianmo. I can''t even care about my son! Mo Yan sneers in his heart and starts to figure out how to eradicate Mo Lanyi. On the face of it, he was ignorant and even angry. He questioned the emperor of Zhongzhou, "you can eat food without saying anything. Your majesty, I don''t know where you got the news, but I can be absolutely sure that the news must be empty." "What a groundless story!" Zhongzhou emperor''s voice was even deeper. "This is the result of my personal investigation. Mo Yan, do you want to rebel?" Of course not. He just wants to use those stones to build underground transportation lines extending in all directions. Of course, it is impossible to tell the emperor of Zhongzhou about it. In other words, the underground transportation channel has changed from the private ownership of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and Qianxun chamber of Commerce to the public ownership of the whole Zhongzhou. The emperor of Zhongzhou will send people to take care of it as usual, so those officials can set up many barriers and get countless rich oil and water. Then there''s no point in building this underground transportation corridor. "Your Majesty is so afraid that I want to revolt. Why do you want me to be the Minister of the Ministry of officials? If you don''t like it, I can take away the position of this first-class official. I''m not rare. If there is no place for me in Zhongzhou, it''s a big deal that I''ll leave as soon as I leave. There''s always a home for me, isn''t there? " "Presumptuous!" The emperor of Zhongzhou slapped the table heavily. Mo Yan is always saying that he wants to leave. He is so angry that the emperor of Zhongzhou is in pain. However, the fact that he was able to tell the story of leaving the Imperial Palace in such a light tone convinced the emperor of Zhongzhou that he had no intention of seizing the throne. "Well, even if you''re not involved in it, ziqianmo violates Zhongzhou''s regulations. It''s a capital crime, but a living crime." Zhongzhou emperor has long wanted to find a name to govern ziqianmo, but Mo Lanyi has not succeeded. Now that he has a reason to be smooth and dignified, he can''t let it go and immediately hit the snake with the stick. "Those who violate the law of Zhongzhou are not qualified to be princes and concubines. Mo Yan, it''s time for you to take heart and turn your eyes away from the woman ziqianmo. There are so many good women in the world, you..." "Ha ha." In response to the emperor of Zhongzhou, Mo Yan gave a sneer. "I think it''s true that I want to get rid of the woman I love most." Mo Yan made a sad appearance. He sneered and looked at Zhongzhou emperor resentfully. That appearance can be confused with the real, and people can''t see that he is acting. "I just like a woman from a dependent country, Chapter 1611 Why are you forcing each other so hard? She''s just not as good as I am in terms of talent and wisdom. " "As my father, you don''t even give a chance to the woman I love most. What''s the point of being a prince? Well, I won''t help Zhongzhou. I don''t want any official secretaries, or any Prince''s position. " With that, Mo Yan turned around and left. The emperor of Zhongzhou was a little flustered. "Stop!" He tried so hard to keep Mo Yan, but he didn''t give him the title of crown prince. He just wanted him to help Mo qianhan after he became emperor, and they managed the world of Zhongzhou together. Long ago, he knew that today''s Zhongzhou seems to be brilliant, but in fact, it has been declining bit by bit. He is very old. In a few years, the position of emperor will be passed on to his son. But Mo qianhan is hard to be a great man. He passes the throne to Mo Yan, who grew up not under his own eyes. He is not at ease. He is afraid that when the throne is handed over to Mo Yan, Mo Yan will forget his roots and turn to others. It is also because of this that we want to eradicate ziqianmo. Mo Yan is too obedient to ziqianmo. In case ziqianmo says that he wants to be queen in the future, he has to give the whole continent to ziqianmo just like Mo Yan? If that''s true, even if he stepped into the coffin with one foot, he would have to wake up from the coffin by Mo Yan. But now, if he still aims at ziqianmo, his son will really leave. Zhongzhou emperor thought for a long time, choked out a sentence from his teeth, "ziqianmo, violating Zhongzhou law, the crime is unforgivable, say it, what do you want?" "Momo has always been kind, otherwise the border city war, we will definitely not help Mo qianhan." Mo Yan said immediately, "you may have misunderstood her intention of transporting stones. When we went to the border town, many towns along the way were very rough and muddy." "Momo may want to help these towns shop, it belongs to their own official way, so they went to buy Stone?" The emperor of Zhongzhou was stunned. He knew that women and Taoism had bad habits of kindness, and he didn''t know what ziqianmo''s character was. However, it is far fetched to say that he wants to attack Zhongzhou just because of the stone transportation in ziqianmo. On the contrary, Mo Yan''s explanation sounds more credible. The emperor of Zhongzhou was silent for a moment, "you go on." "Your Majesty, you didn''t even investigate. You are so arbitrary that you conclude that it is ziqianmo who wants to attack Zhongzhou. Is your imagination too rich?" Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, "or, this idea is not yours, but the one-sided words of the informer?" The emperor of Zhongzhou recalled this time. Yes, the reason why he thought of attacking Zhongzhou was all because of Moray''s words. As soon as moranyi opened his mouth, he broke out the important news that ziqianmo had transported a large number of stones. By the way, he instilled in him the inflammatory speculation that ziqianmo wanted to attack Zhongzhou. So his brain naturally goes to this. Good, I see! Chapter 1612 "This matter, I will go to a good investigation, perhaps really misunderstood ziqianmo." The emperor of Zhongzhou grinds the donkey down Mo Yan''s steps, but he doesn''t dare to offend Mo Yan. However, even if it is to deal with moranyi, it has to be handled quietly. If you let Mo Yan know, because of this sentence, he will do something to Mo Lanyi. Mo Yan can''t take him as a character. I don''t know whether he is a man of heaven and earth? The emperor of Zhongzhou planned to deal with the matter of moranyi and investigate the matter of joint transportation of stones. As a result, he turned to Mo Yan and said, "Yan''er, I''ve been thinking about something in my heart recently. I can''t eat and sleep well. I''ve just had a bad attitude towards you. Don''t take it to heart." Mo Yan curled his lips. Of course, he could see that the emperor of Zhongzhou wanted him to follow his own words, just as he wanted, "what''s your Majesty''s mind about?" "It''s like this. Before, I took the prince to the national temple to worship Buddha. The abbot of the national temple said that the other herbs I wanted to refine were almost ready, but one of them needed to travel to the ocean and go to a remote sea island to get it. " Refining pills? Mo Yan is about to ask what pills, and suddenly think of a rumor before. It is said that the abbot of Zhongzhou temple, long ago, came from outside the ocean. Apart from ocean going, there are also mainland civilizations like Zhongzhou, that is, other continents where people live. It is said that their emperor has lived for nearly a thousand years in the ocean continent nearest to their central state. It''s not a problem for ordinary practitioners to live for three or five hundred years, but to live for thousands of years, it''s only possible for them to become immortal and transcend the realm that ordinary people can''t reach. However, it is said that the cultivation of the emperor on the ocean continent was not very good. He is just like an ordinary mortal. The only difference between him and ordinary people is that his appearance will never grow old. It has been the same for thousands of years. The abbot said that this is the effect of taking the elixir of immortality. The emperor of Zhongzhou was so cautious that he didn''t let the Taiyi of Taihu hospital refine it. Only when he went to the temple to worship Buddha himself did he discuss this pill with the abbot. That pill must be the elixir of immortality. That''s right. Zhongzhou emperor''s cultivation was in the purple dome period. Those who could reach this cultivation could live for about 400 years at most. Now, he has spent about 200 years, but his cultivation has not been broken through for a long time. It seems that he can not be promoted to a new level, so his remaining life is only half at most. Will want to find the so-called elixir of immortality, is not surprising. Mo Yan quietly waited for the next word from the emperor of Zhongzhou. Sure enough, the next sentence, the emperor of Zhongzhou played the family card, "this pill is very important, related to the development of Zhongzhou in the next few hundred years, Mo Yan, you are my son, looking for herbs is such an important thing, I can only trust you to do, are you willing to run this trip for me?" Can you get out of Zhongzhou? If the business of Tianyan chamber of Commerce had not been finished, he would have been very pleased. "OK, no problem.", Mo Yan lazily agreed, "I think, Chapter 1613 Take Mo Mo to go together, no problem? " "Of course." The emperor of Zhongzhou was eager to separate the two of them, so that he could thoroughly investigate the transportation of stone materials. By the way, he disposed of Mo Lanyi, who had been a trouble maker all day, and agreed immediately. ***** The next morning, they set foot on the journey. They said they were going to help the emperor of Zhongzhou find herbs, but in fact, ziqianmo and Moyan knew very well that they came out to play by the way. Therefore, they were not in a hurry. They traveled all the way. When they reached the southernmost side of the border, they looked at another island across the sea. Ziqianmo and Moyan just looked at each other. "This is the ocean continent?" Ziqianmo said, "looking at it, it seems that it''s not small. It''s very close to Zhongzhou. How could the emperor of Zhongzhou not take this place as his territory "It''s not an ocean continent, it''s just a small island. You can''t see the mainland of the ocean continent from the territory of Zhongzhou." Mo Yan said with a smile, "but this island is also the territory of the ocean continent. The per capita cultivation of the ocean continent is much higher than that of the central continent. The ocean island is full of powerful characters. Even the ordinary people have excellent martial arts skills. How dare my father provoke them?" Even if you want to eat this land, you have to weigh your ability first. "So it is." Ziqianmo nodded and said, "however, if you are sure of us, you will find jinyangteng on the ocean island?" "I can''t guarantee that." Mo Yan said, "but as long as there is jinyangteng on the ocean island, we will find it." They talked for a while and watched a small boat coming. Ziqianmo cried, "boatman, are you going to the ocean island?" I thought it would be the boatman''s offer. But as soon as I heard about the ocean island, the boatman''s face immediately showed panic and waved his hand, "are you going to the ocean island? If you don''t do it, you can''t do the business. I advise you that the ocean island is very dangerous. Don''t go. If you go, you will die! " Looking at the boatman''s reaction, Mo Yan said with a smile, "boatman, don''t be excited. We just ask. Since the boatman is not going, is there a place near here where we can rent a boat? " "There are." The boatman pointed to a place, and Mo Yan led ziqianmo and said in a loud voice, "is anyone there? We''re going to charter a boat. " "Where did you go?" In the boat squatter came out a strong man with bare upper body. The strong man glanced at Mo Yan and Ziqian, and said in a gruff voice, "one thousand dollars a day for chartering, eight thousand dollars a day for ten days. Where are you going? " "We''re going to the ocean island." "Ocean island." The strong man muttered and waved his hand, "one million Zhou Yuan." Why? Mo Yan didn''t understand, "didn''t you say that it''s only a thousand days to charter a boat? How come it''s a million again? " This rise is a hundred times as much. It''s not about chartering. It''s about pocketing money! "Who told you to go to the ocean island." The strong man sneered, "ocean island, there is no way back. This ship is rented to you, and you can''t come back. Of course, if you want to charge for the whole ship, you should buy it." Why are people here so afraid when it comes to ocean island? Mo Yan took two million Zhou Yuan out of his arms, Chapter 1614 Straight into the arms of the strong man, "boatman, give you double, can you tell us about the situation of the ocean island?" Seeing that Zhou Yuan, the strong man''s eyes suddenly lit up and impolitely put Zhou Yuan away. Then he said, "I''d better advise you not to go to the ocean island." "The people on the ocean island are terrible. Everyone is a master of martial arts. You are not clear from outside, but we know it better. Every year, some people sneak to Zhongzhou on the ocean island. They don''t have to take a boat at all. Instead, they step on the water and cross the sea out of thin air!" Floating on water? Mo Yan''s eyes showed surprise, "everyone is like this?" "Yes, you see, if you want to have such a profound lightness skill and be able to stand on the water, you have to be an expert among the experts. What''s more, there is a whole sea between the ocean island and the continent." "They can fly over in a few steps. That realm is three points better than the most powerful experts in Zhongzhou now!" Indeed, even now ziqianmo and Moyan, it takes a lot of effort to make it look like no one else is passing on the water. But it can be put on other people''s ocean island, but anyone who comes out of the island can do it! "What else?" "What''s more, I advise you not to go to that kind of place." In the eyes of the boatman, there was a touch of disdain and unwillingness. "The people on the ocean island look down upon us in the mainland. Even if they sneak in, they plunder our territory wantonly. But they are smart and know how to disguise their identity. Even if we know that they are actually from the ocean island, they can''t find a clue when they report to the official, and they can only settle the case with bandits. " "Why do you think we are so poor here? We are all plundered by the people on the ocean island. I advise you to stay as far away from here as possible." The boatman said earnestly, "before, no one wanted to go to the ocean island to see what happened, but in the end, he was either drowned or turned into a dead corpse, which was hung on his own boat by the people of the ocean island and swaggered." Seeing that there was nothing to say, they left the boat and picked a boat to sit on. The boat gradually left the shore. Mo Yan rowed the oars and spoke to ziqianmo in a low voice. "I think what the strong man said is not exaggerated." Ziqianmo sighed, "it seems that the ocean island is a very fierce country." Just now, the strong man also said that ocean island is very exclusive and looks down on the people in Zhongzhou. "I don''t think it''s necessary to have jinyangteng on the ocean island." Mo Yan suddenly said, "there''s something about jinyangteng on Yuanyang island. According to the Zhongzhou emperor, it''s the abbot from the ocean continent who put it forward. Before that, no one knows what''s on Yuanyang Island, because no one in Zhongzhou has ever been to Yuanyang island. All the people who have been to Yuanyang island are dead." Just now the boatman said that people who go to the mainland look down on the mainland. And the emperor of Zhongzhou said that the abbot insisted that he go to the ocean island to pick jinyangteng. However, he was the head of a country, and he would not leave the imperial capital. He would give it to Mo Yan just to find a herb. Chapter 1615 What kind of mentality did the abbot from the ocean continent hold to help the emperor of Zhongzhou refine the elixir of immortality? "The abbot of this ocean continent must have a ghost." Between the words, the ocean island is close at hand. Taking advantage of the strong fog, they quietly stop at a stone bank and board the ocean island. The place where they landed was empty and quiet, as if they were entering an uninhabited island instead of an ocean island. "It''s lucky there''s no one." Mo Yan said in a low voice, "let''s walk around the shore. Let''s take a look at the situation on the island first." Ziqianmo was just about to nod, but her feet moved, but there was a voice not far away. She quickly grabbed Mo Yan and dragged him to the next boulder. "Well, I lost so much today. I lost all my money this month. Bad luck!" "Take it easy, brother. I haven''t got any money for food and wine for two months. Besides, I''m just playing for fun. Otherwise, it''s boring for us to patrol the shore every day?" "You''re right, but those stupid people don''t dare to go near the ocean island. It''s meaningless to patrol like this..." they said and walked over, but they didn''t find two people hiding behind the boulder. Ziqianmo screen breathing, watching them gradually go away, can no longer see the shadow, this just slowly spit out a breath, mouth, "I in them, aware of the breath not lost to me." "The realm of these two people is similar to that of you." The expression on Mo Yan''s face was also dignified. "Just two bodyguards, their martial arts are as good as ours. Isn''t everyone else..." Words did not speak, but that meaning, ziqianmo is also clear. The opponents are so strong that it is difficult for them to move forward on this ocean island. We must find a way. "Vine medicine is generally the most complete medicine in the Royal vine garden." Mo Yan said, "anyway, we are desperate. If we want to do something, we can do something big. Let''s go directly to the imperial palace of ocean island and find the medicinal vine garden to see if there is any golden sun vine!" Ziqianmo didn''t object, "well." I don''t know whether they are lucky or the guard of Yuanyang island is too weak. Along the way, ziqianmo and Moyan didn''t meet anyone again. They left the shore smoothly and entered the town of Yuanyang island. Ocean island is far away from ocean continent, so they have their own jurisdiction, namely ocean island palace. Before entering the city, ziqianmo and Moyan disguised themselves and successfully turned their faces into passers-by. When they entered the city, they immediately went to the clothes shop and bought very ordinary clothes. After changing into the clothes of the common people, ziqianmo finally felt the feeling of integrating into the crowd. He felt the silk clothes that were not inferior to those used by Zhongzhou royal family, and whispered, "where can I enter the palace from?" "I asked. Next to the store just now, there is a shop dedicated to high-grade food. There is a carriage carrying food into the palace every day. We can hide in the food cart and go into the palace together at that time." Money can make the ghost push the mill, Mo Yan waved a pile of thick Zhou Yuan, "I promised the boy who was responsible for loading food materials, he helped us into the palace, the money will belong to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1616 Ziqianmo rolled his eyes in silence. The Zhou Yuan in Mo Yan''s hand are all one thousand. Just now, one thousand can rent a boat, but now hundreds of one thousand only get the chance to enter the palace. What a loss! As if make complaints about the Tucao on the face of purple Qian Mo, Mo Yan smiled and smiled, and reached out a thick stack of money from his arms. "Momo, don''t panic. There are many Zhou Yuan here for my husband. I won''t be hungry for my wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziqianmo quickly reached out and pressed down his movements. It''s still in the clothes shop. There are a lot of people who buy clothes. It''s big and attractive. Don''t let anyone pay attention to so much money and think about tens of thousands of people. As soon as they find out that they are going to sneak into the palace, they can''t afford to go away. After making an appointment with the little guy in the food shop, Mo Yan has nothing to do now. Mo Yan simply pulls ziqianmo and strolls on the street. Now they are dressed in common people''s clothes, and their faces have been decorated with things, making them a little low-key, which is not easy to attract other people''s attention. "This ocean island is really different." When they visited most of the street, they found that what they sold on the street was not daily groceries, but mostly weapons or pills for practicing martial arts. Mo Yan said with emotion, "just looking at the weapons sold on the street, you can see the difference." "You see, all the weapons we use are swords, but most of the weapons sold in the street are halberds, rulers, hooks, and so on. These weapons are sharper than swords and are easier to kill with one blow." "This ocean island is surrounded by the sea, and the possibility of enemy attack is very low, but it''s really strange that the people are so belligerent." Ziqianmo is paying attention to the pedestrians, "look there." Mo Yan followed and looked at the past. Not far away, there are many people in a circle, it seems that something fierce is going on. Ziqianmo and Moyan walked over and saw that surrounded in the middle was a huge cross with a man tied to it. At this time, the man was looking at the people around him with very frightened eyes. Next to him, an old man with a long whip beat the man tied to the cross, and said, "this man used to be a boy in my shop. He didn''t admit what he stole. I checked it carefully and found that he was from the mainland. Hum!" As the old man''s words fell, the people around suddenly realized. "I said how busy the downtown entrance is. It turns out that there are Smashers from outside sneaking in." "No. How dare these ants have the courage to insult the air of our ocean island even if they are not qualified to be slaves "Kill him, kill this shameless guy..." One after another, the old man listened, and the whip on his hand kept beating the man again and again. The whip was made of iron chain and leather. It was very difficult to swing it, but it was as easy as a rope in the old man''s hand. But the man who was tied to the cross was not so easy, just a few whips down. The man was already out of clothes, with several visible bone wounds all over his body, and he was dying. Looking at this bloody scene, the faces of Mo Yan and ziqianmo are not very good-looking. How could the people on the ocean island so exclude the people from the outside world, and even beat, scold and torture them like animals? "Sure enough, it''s rubbish from the outside mainland, Chapter 1617 It''s not easy The old man spat and whipped in disgust, and finally let the man completely out of breath. Then the old man waved his hand and let people untie the man and threw him on the rubbish heap in the downtown. At the end of the execution, the people also followed, ziqianmo stiff face, "these people, the people of the outside world as animals." "It''s normal." Mo Yan was used to the scene of officials and nobles raising little pets and whipping their subordinates. He shook his head and said, "their eyes are higher than the top and their martial arts are excellent. Naturally, they despise the common people who can''t do anything." "At the bottom of their hearts, they are more noble than ordinary people. It''s nothing to kill someone from the outside world." Ziqianmo didn''t like the ocean island. "It''s someone else''s land. We''ll go as soon as we get jinyangteng. When will the food store deliver the food to the palace? " Mo Yan took a look at the sky, "it should be almost there. Let''s go now. " They went back to the food store, and sure enough, they saw a carriage parked in front of the food store, and several boys were loading things on it. Seeing them, the driver, who was bribed by Mo Yan, said in a low voice. When the car was installed, he drove the car to the secluded lane, and then called Mo Yan and ziqianmo into the carriage. "It''s two people who deliver food every time. I gave some Croton to the little brother who was going with me today. Now he''s probably still in the pit and can''t get out." As he handed over a set of linen clothes, he said, "if you''re a man, put on the clothes and pretend to be the one who sent the food with me; As for the girl, she can only hide in the dark box in the carriage. " Everything on the carriage was food, and the dark box under the carriage was used to store things. Xiaosi and Mo Yan moved the food, opened the dark box, and ziqianmo looked at it, curled up and hid in the dark box. "All right." Looking at the food cart with no more flaws, the boy just got on the road. The food shop is not far away from the palace. When the boy drove to the palace gate, the bodyguard only looked at him and let him pass. He did not forget to say, "my little brother is very early today!" "If you have something to do later, it will be earlier." The boy sent food to the palace every day. Naturally, he knew the bodyguard who was guarding the palace. After a few words of greetings, the bodyguard saw Mo Yan sitting next to him. Eh, he said, "the little brother who sent food to you today seems to have never seen him before?" The little boy laughed a few times, "new comer, never seen the world." "So it is." The bodyguard didn''t think much, so he even put the people with the carriage in. After entering the palace for a long time, the boy looked back and was still scared, "it''s dangerous!" When the bodyguard asked just now, his heart jumped to his throat. "Thanks a lot, brother." As soon as they get to the place where they unload the food, Mo Yan and Zi Qian Mo get out of the car. They avoid the guards and start to walk in the direction that Xiao Si said before. The boy who sent the ingredients said that there was a royal herb garden in the palace, and it was not far from the warehouse where the ingredients were stored. They turned around a few times, and then they found the place that the boy said. The gate of the herb garden was closed, with a silver lock hanging on it. You can see clearly from the crack of the door, Chapter 1618 All over the garden, there are growing herbs and vines. "Go over the wall." Only at a fixed time will someone open the silver lock to take care of the herbs. Now there is no one in the herb garden. Mo Yan and ziqianmo turn over the high wall and fall straight into the garden. Looking at the dazzling array of medicines, ziqianmo frowned, "which one is jinyangteng?" She had never heard of it. She didn''t know what the vine looked like. "I haven''t seen the illustrated books either, but according to the emperor, the golden sun vine is very strange. It can grow up around the bamboo pole or the wall, just like a dragon circling to fly." Like a dragon? Ziqianmo looked around and saw a vine that was very similar to what Mo Yan said. So he went over and grabbed the stem of the root with his fingers and pulled up the vine. "Is it like this?" Mo Yan a look, "should be right, let''s dig." "Well." They were digging in the Royal herb garden in full swing. At this time, at the Royal Palace of ocean island, the island owner was busy reviewing the memorial, but he heard the jingling of the bell, which seemed to ring. He looked up and saw a row of neat bells in the corner of the hall. The sound just now came from one of them. Naturally, these bells are not ordinary bells, but the control bells of an array. The oceangoing Island owner took a look and muttered, "this time, it seems that it''s not the time for gardeners to take care of herbs. It shouldn''t move to the Dragon vine." These bells of the ocean island owner are used to control several rare dragon vines he raised in the medicinal vine garden. Longteng is a rare elixir. Picking and refining Longteng when it is mature can greatly improve one''s own martial arts and break through the current cultivation. This kind of vine grows like a dragon. On the whole ocean island, there are only six plants in his medicine garden. Ocean island owners treasure these six dragon vines very much. They even make six small arrays for them. As long as they meet the Dragon vines, their array bells will react. Only a bell rang. Naturally, the owner of the ocean island didn''t care. He thought it was the doctor of the Tai hospital who went in to pick up the vine and accidentally met it¡® But the next sound, he was stunned¡ª¡ª The copper bead in the bell that just sounded fell down, and the sound on the ground was clear and sweet. If the copper bead falls off, it''s not accidental. The Dragon vine has been picked! The ocean island owner''s face suddenly gushed anger, Huo stood up, "who is bold enough to touch the Dragon vine of the island owner?" As soon as the voice fell, the other five bells began to ring. One by one, the copper beads in the bells fell down and fell to the ground, jingling and ringing. Hateful, it''s not enough to move one of his dragon vines. He picked all five of his dragon vines! "Come on, go to the herb garden with the island Master to catch the thief!" The owner of the ocean island looked cold, and his feet shrank into inches. Almost in an instant, he reached the sky above the Royal herb garden. He wants to see who dares to touch his dragon vine! At this time, Mo Yan and ziqianmo just took off the six "Jinyang vines" and held them in their hands. Then they heard a voice of cold anger in the air. "There are two mice in the medicine garden of the island owner." The oceangoing Islander gave them a cold glance, Chapter 1619 Order, "arrest!" Never thought that they would be found so soon. Ziqianmo yelled, "run!" They have seen for themselves how the people on the ocean island treat the outsiders. If they don''t run away, they will die! Mo Yan''s reaction is faster. He grabs ziqianmo''s hand and rushes straight to the open door. He doesn''t forget to put the vines in his arms. Ocean island owners see Mo Yan''s action, the expression on the face is more ugly, ordered, "catch them, the main live island!" The two men looked at it and saw that they must have been ordered by others to steal the Dragon vine. He wanted to see who had the courage to steal from his territory! With the order to capture alive, the guards dare not use weapons to kill. In addition, their weapons are all the halberds that ziqianmo and Moyan saw on the street before. They want to catch them alive. Such weapons are useless. As a result, Mo Yan and ziqianmo ran all the way, and the bodyguards also followed closely. Their weapons were useless. Some bodyguards even lost their halberds and would come up to catch them barehanded. "Running like this is not the way." Mo Yan Ran and said to ziqianmo, "on the way in just now, I saw a very broad lake, which should be connected to the outside world. If we go that way, we may be able to escape their pursuit! " Ziqianmo answered, "good!" More and more people pursued them. When they ran to the lake, they were already surrounded by dense bodyguards. The ocean island owner stood in the air, staring at them with no way to go back. His face was very ugly. "Hand over the Dragon vine, I will spare you not to die!" Dragon vine? What the hell is that? Mo Yan insisted, "we have never seen any dragon vine." Not seen? The owner of the ocean island suddenly became angry. Just now when he arrived at the medicine garden, he saw that they held his precious dragon vine in their hands! Now that there is no dragon vine, is it because they ate it when they ran away? At the thought of this possibility, the owner of the ocean island was deeply distressed, and his anger became more and more intense. "The Dragon vine that the owner of this island has painstakingly raised has been eaten by you two animals!" The other side mentioned the Dragon vine again and again. Ziqianmo finally felt that there was something wrong. He raised his hand from Mo Yan''s arms and felt out the six dragon vines. "Do you mean this?" "Yes, yes!" Fortunately, it''s still there! The oceangoing Island owner breathed a sigh of relief. He could imagine that the Dragon vine was in their hands now, and his face didn''t look good. "Give the Dragon vine back to the island owner!" It turns out that this plant is called Longteng, not jinyangteng? Ziqianmo sighed, "it seems that we picked the wrong one. This dragon vine is returned to you. Do you have any golden yangteng?" What is jinyangteng? Never heard of it! At the bottom of his heart, the owner of the ocean island was puzzled, but on his face, he said coldly, "no!" "No..." Ziqianmo''s eyes gushed disappointment, and he was about to return the Dragon vine to the owner of the ocean island. But as soon as she thought about the situation of herself and Mo Yan, she drew back her hand and stared at the ocean island owner, saying, "we have no intention of picking up your dragon vine. Now the Dragon vine is returned to you. Can you let us go?" Let them go? How is that possible? The owner of the ocean island laughs in anger, Chapter 1620 "The island Master can spare you from death." If you dare to pick the Dragon vine that he has worked hard to raise for many years, he will torture them to death! "Then there''s no talk." Mo Yan languidly took over, "life is going to be gone, why do you want to change this vine for you? I won''t give it if I lose it! " Say, Mo Yan make an effort to throw the Dragon vine into the water, but at the same time to purple Qian Mo sound into the secret, "Mo Mo, later I will throw this vine into the bodyguard group, you jump into the water to swim, I mat behind!" Ziqianmo frowned when she heard it. There are so many bodyguards here, even if it''s creating chaos, it can only be for a while. It''s impossible to leave with a moment''s confusion. Mo Yan said that after the mat, it is clear that she wants to escape by herself. He stays to delay time! "You go behind my mat, or no one will go." Ziqianmo also said that she snatched the Dragon vine in Mo Yan''s hand. She grabbed three in each hand. She threw the Dragon vine far away and deliberately threw it in two different directions. At the same time, she pushed Mo Yan, "go!" Seeing the Dragon vine falling from the sky, the guards'' eyes were straight. This is a rare dragon vine in ten thousand years! It''s a dragon vine that can improve a whole realm of cultivation if you eat it! There are so many. If you can find one by chance and hide it, I''m afraid the owner of the ocean island won''t find it? With such a state of mind, the bodyguards completely forget their mission of catching people and rush to catch the Dragon vine in mid air. As soon as the oceangoing Islander saw it, he immediately raised his voice and roared, "stop it! Who dares to move the Dragon vine of the island owner? Drag it out and chop it! " In this case, the bodyguards were more or less afraid, their hands were not moving, but their eyes were still looking at the Dragon vine. No one noticed that Mo Yan had fallen into the water. "Momo!" Mo Yan low called a, "come down, want to walk together." "It''s too late." Seeing that the owner of the ocean island was just an instant, he suppressed the chaotic situation. Ziqianmo hurriedly chased him, "if you don''t go, you can''t run away!" "If I can''t run, I won''t run. I''ll go with you." Mo Yan raised the corner of his lips and laughed at her, but he climbed ashore again. "My Momo, you have no conscience. In your heart, I will put you in danger?" Either live together or die together, he will always let her go first, and he will never leave her. "Idiot." Ziqianmo was speechless by his actions, but at the bottom of his heart, he was so moved. They held their hands together quietly and raised their heads, just to the cold angry face of the island owner. "What a deep feeling." The six dragon vines that had been thrown out had returned to the owner of the ocean island. The owner of the ocean island took out a handkerchief and carefully wrapped the Dragon vines. However, his eyes glared at ziqianmo and Moyan. He said, "catch them!" **** Dark dungeon not see the sun, only dirty, purple field and Mo Yan were switch up. At this time, ziqianmo was tied to a huge cross, and his wrist was almost choked with hemp rope. Ziqianmo endured the pain from her wrist and ankle, and closed her eyes. "Well, I''m quite calm." The prison door was opened with a squeak. Ziqianmo opened his eyes and saw the ocean island owner in his sight, Chapter 1621 His eyes looked like a poisonous snake. He went back and forth on her. Then he said, "tell me, who sent you to steal the Dragon vine?" "No one. I said it earlier. It''s a mistake." Ziqianmo is not very angry, "you are not tired when you ask, I am tired when I answer." It''s just that the oceangoing islanders don''t believe it, "lie!" The purple fields are silent. Forget it, the fact is the fact, there is nothing to explain, this man believe it, don''t believe her also have no way. Seeing that ziqianmo ignored him, the owner of the ocean island looked at her for a long time and changed the question, "OK, the first question, if you don''t tell the truth, the owner of the island will ask again. Who is the man with you? " Ziqianmo said, "it''s my fiance." "Then what do you want to do when you and that man want dragon vine?" "What we want is jinyangteng." Ziqianmo impatient, "we are entrusted by friends, just sneak into the herb garden, want to find jinyangteng." In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she did not say that she was an outsider of the ocean island, and did not know whether the owner of the ocean island did not know or did. friend? The ocean island owner laughed, "is your friend a woman or a man?" Ziqianmo wondered what he was doing when he asked this question, but he still replied, "it''s a man." This answer is very normal, but I don''t know why, the oceangoing Island owner suddenly laughed. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! friend? You and your fiance, for the sake of a male friend of yours, go to the herb garden of the Islander to collect herbs? Do you think the island owner should believe it? " Ziqianmo didn''t understand, "what''s so strange about this?" Isn''t it normal to help friends? I don''t know why, ziqianmo saw a trace of extremely complicated strange emotion from the eyes of the ocean island owner. He looked at her for a long time in silence, and suddenly said, "the island owner can promise to let you go." "Really?" Ziqianmo''s eyes lit up in an instant, but he heard the ocean island owner say, "the premise is that your fiance needs to stand the test." Ziqianmo even asked, "what test?" "You''ll know in a minute." The oceangoing Islander gave orders to his subordinates. Looking at the subordinates going out, he took out a mirror from his arms and put it in front of ziqianmo. This is obviously not an ordinary mirror. What is reflected in the mirror is not her face, but the scene of a dungeon. The dungeon is just the one where Mo Yan is locked, and the subordinate who just went out has come to Mo Yan''s prison. I saw something in his hand, and his mouth was full of words. However, Mo Yan, who had been sober, became confused with his words. Looking at Mo Yan''s reaction, the oceangoing Island owner said in a low voice, "the island owner let people show him a dreamland. Now, he has fallen into a dreamland." what? Ziqianmo''s face changed slightly, "what dreamland?" "Nature is an illusion about you." Yuanyang island said, "in the dreamland, he will relive the memory of stealing medicine from you in the herb garden, but the difference is that the dreamland will tell him that you pick medicine vines for other men regardless of the danger, because you don''t like your fiance, but like the man you call your friend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziqianmo''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it, Chapter 1622 Is that such a bad guy? " Give Mo Yan the illusion, instill the wrong memory, alienate the feelings between them. It''s disgusting! I don''t care if it''s so hateful. The point is that the so-called "friend" is not a friend at all, but the emperor of Zhongzhou, Mo Yan''s biological father, one of the people they both hate. Slander her for not liking Mo Yan, but liking the emperor of Zhongzhou? This is to scold her bad eyes, or disgust her?! Ziqianmo''s face was full of flies. "Why, are you afraid? Are you afraid that he will believe that you don''t love him and that everything in the dreamland is true? " The owner of the ocean island laughed more and more happily, "wait and see." Ziqianmo was too lazy to explain the misunderstanding of "beauty" with the owner of the ocean island. In any case, she likes who, also can''t like to Zhongzhou emperor that kind of scum man''s head. Even if it''s a mirage with confusing effect, Mo Yan can''t be fooled. Ziqianmo calm old God in, calm looking at the scene in the mirror. At the same time, Mo Yan opened his eyes and found himself in the herb garden of the imperial palace of ocean island. Why is he here? ¡ª¡ªOh, by the way, he''s here to help the emperor of Zhongzhou to pick jinyangteng. Momo is also here. The fact flowed into my mind along with the memory, and Mo Yan didn''t think there was anything wrong. But the next second, there was a voice in his ear, full of malice and ridicule, "ziqianmo likes Zhongzhou emperor, will ignore the danger, personally to the ocean island to pick medicine vines." How is that possible? Like the emperor of China, this is a cold joke that can never happen. It''s best not to let Momo hear, or she may feel that she can''t eat. Mo Yan''s mind, thinking about ziqianmo after hearing this rumor, may produce reaction, dumbfounded, retort, "Momo like me." "You are deceiving yourself!" That malicious voice rang out again, "you are her fiance in name, but you see, how long has the engagement been made, how can she not marry you? I don''t like you! She doesn''t love you at all With the sound rising, Mo Yan saw a scene in front of him. In the scene, ziqianmo holds the Dragon vine and hands it to the emperor of Zhongzhou with a bashful face. The emperor of Zhongzhou takes the Dragon vine with a smile on his face and takes ziqianmo into his arms with an effort. It''s a beautiful picture of a man and a concubine. It''s a man and a woman. No, not at all! What''s the matter with this annoying voice and this picture? Why did it appear in front of him? This is too fake! Mo Yan frowned. It''s not because of the embrace between ziqianmo and Zhongzhou emperor in the picture. But angry, someone should have such a low-level dirty picture, to slander Mo Mo''s reputation. "Momo won''t like others, and it''s not up to outsiders to intervene in our affairs. What are you? Why don''t you get out of here? " "Who am I? I am your heart The voice of evil smile, "admit it, your heart is so think, how can the emperor of Zhongzhou He De, why ziqianmo so painstakingly help him pick medicine vines? There is only one answer. She has changed her mind! " Toxic! As soon as the words came out, Mo Yan immediately said, "what''s in my heart? I''ve never thought so much about it. Chapter 1623 The point is that the emperor of Zhongzhou entrusted me, not Momo. What the hell are you? " Say Momo like Zhongzhou emperor, what is that ghost? He has never had such an idea, this voice, is to alienate them! Mo Yan immediately played 12 points alert. After being caught by the owner of ocean island, he and ziqianmo were put in two prisons. Just now, he was sober, but suddenly a man came outside the prison. He just looked at the man and fainted. It seems that he is in some psychedelic array! Mo Yan determined his own situation, and naturally would not pay attention to that voice. The voice seemed to have no idea that he was so firm, and his tone gradually became a little urgent, "ziqianmo doesn''t love you, how can you be indifferent? No, you must be pretending to be calm! " "Are you funny?" Mo Yan chuckled, "I didn''t believe a word of what you said from beginning to end." Mo Yan is really calm, but he is really not flustered, "save it, even if you talk too much, I will not believe half a word. The relationship between the three of us is beyond your dirty imagination. " Zhongzhou emperor to Momo, and is aimed at, and is to drive people. Momo didn''t fight Zhongzhou emperor because of the poor blood relationship between him and Zhongzhou emperor. If he didn''t want to leave Zhongzhou, he wouldn''t come with him to find jinyangteng. After this dreamland, the person also very evil writing. With these words, he no longer paid attention to the voice, but focused on looking around to find out the flaw of the array. If the array is not removed, this annoying sound will always exist. If the other party has more powerful tricks, such as confusing his mind, it''s not so good. On the other side, the ocean island owner looked at the scene reflected in the mirror, but he said, "he was not confused?" "If the island owner thinks that a few words can encourage him, then he is not the Moyan I like." Looking at Mo Yan''s performance, ziqianmo finally let go, "is this the so-called test of the island owner? With all due respect, I can''t see the significance of this test for ocean island owners. " It''s just helping people pick herbs. Why did she and Mo Yan react so much when they came here? Did... Oceangoing islanders experience similar situations, but the ending is different from theirs? Ziqianmo asked tentatively, "why does the island master test his husband like this?" "The test? Ah... " The owner of the ocean island sighed, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, "the same is a lover, why is it so different." Why? This oceangoing Island owner seems to have a story! Ziqianmo blinked, "the same lover?" "It''s a long story." The Islander was silent for a while, and said slowly, "in those days, the Islander also had a very favorite fiancee. She was very straightforward, and the Islander loved her very much." "And then?" "And then..." There was a trace of sadness on the island owner''s face. "Just as we were about to get married, something happened. The elder martial sister of the island leader was seriously injured, Chapter 1624 I need a kind of lingteng treatment, but at that time she hated elder martial sister very much, so I didn''t tell her. I ran to get it quietly, but I met danger. Fortunately, she arrived in time and saved the island owner. " It seems that there is no problem that the United States saves the hero. But ziqianmo smelled something wrong, "do you say your fiancee hates elder martial sister? Why? " "The islanders don''t know." The oceangoing Island owner grinned bitterly, "elder martial sister and I have no guess. We almost take care of our island owner when we grow up. The island owner has always had feelings for her as a sister and a mother. " "When my fiancee first met the elder martial sister, she was very kind to the elder martial sister. When she learned that the elder martial sister had encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation of martial arts, she even spared no expense in her own martial arts to help the elder martial sister dredge her muscles. I just don''t know when the relationship between her and her elder martial sister has deteriorated. Not only does she hate her, but she also hates her. " What the ocean island owner said was not difficult to understand. After listening to it, ziqianmo knew exactly what was going on. Since it is straightforward character, then like or hate a person, is naked on the surface, will not cheat. Therefore, the problem lies in the elder martial sister. Ziqianmo asked directly, "is your elder martial sister very close to you? Even in front of your fiancee, you two are inseparable?" "Yes, but the islanders only take her as their sister. Isn''t it strange that sister and brother are close to each other? " The owner sighed, "she didn''t know that the medicine was taken for elder martial sister, so she didn''t get angry at first. But later, the elder martial sister recovered from her injury and came to thank me personally. Only then did she know the reason. She didn''t know why she was born. She never paid any attention to me, and even left mercilessly Having said so much, the owner of the ocean island didn''t realize where he was wrong. Ziqian was speechless. "It''s time for her to leave. All the problems lie with you and your elder martial sister. There is no blood relationship between the two of you, but they are close in every way. You even acquiesce in her taking the initiative to approach you. No wonder your fiancee will leave! " "She said at the beginning that the elder martial sister liked me, but the island owner thought that she had misunderstood me." Ocean island owners puzzled looking at her, "clearly she misunderstood, why is our problem?" "The same scene, the island owner has reappeared to you. You see, your fiance has not forgiven you for risking your life to help another man. Why can''t you forgive her? It is clear that she is too narrow-minded to accommodate the innocent elder martial sister! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not the same thing at all. This oceangoing Island owner is very ignorant! Ziqianmo could not help but in the bottom of his heart, for the island Master''s fiancee who left angrily and had to carry the pot, silently bowed a tear of sympathy. "I can''t understand that. It''s different." Ziqianmo tried to explain, "we are totally different from you." "The person we helped didn''t know me for a long time and didn''t know much about each other. On the one hand, we agreed to help him; on the other hand, we wanted to distract ourselves. Therefore, Mo Yan is very relieved between us. Even if you deliberately use fantasy to induce slander, he can''t believe it. " "You are different. I''m afraid you and your elder martial sister grew up in the same pair of trousers." The owner of the ocean island frowned, Chapter 1625 "My elder martial sister and I have known each other for a long time, but she is very clever and sensible. She never causes me any trouble. Besides being clingy, she has no other problems. Moreover, no one misled my fiancee with mirage in those years, but my fiancee insisted that the elder martial sister was interested in me, so she still... " "Your elder martial sister was interested in you." Ziqianmo directly interrupted him, "ocean island owners, even if they are real brothers and sisters, when they grow up, they will never stick together all the time." "If your elder martial sister is really sensible, she won''t know that you have a fiancee and stay with you all day. It''s not sticking to you, it''s her swearing sovereignty in front of your fiancee." No wonder the fiancee of the oceangoing Islander is angry. This matter for others, his fiance was coveted by his beloved elder martial sister, and even provoked himself, can you not be angry? The oceangoing Islander was stunned. "You mean, the elder martial sister of the Islander..." "She likes you, deliberately and you intimacy, want to take away your fiancee, in fact, she also succeeded." Ziqianmo said the truth, "what clever and sensible, ocean island Master, you have been hoodwinked for too many years, your elder martial sister is very deep." Only in front of the people she cares about the most, can this kind of person reveal her true face thoroughly, which can really attack her. Otherwise, the more angry you are, the more happy she will be. "Master of the island..." An awkwardness flashed across the owner''s face. "Although the elder martial sister was cured in time after her injury, she fell ill and might die at any time. In order not to drag other men down, she is unwilling to get married. The island owner loves her so much that she... She... " She married into the palace, in order not to let other women bully her, back to the wife''s position. With what ziqianmo had just said, the words of the ocean island owner could not be uttered. If the elder martial sister really likes him, and has been calculating on his fiancee to alienate their feelings In the eyes of his fiancee, how big a joke should he be when he married his elder martial sister? See ocean island owner a pair of constipation appearance, purple field has guessed the outcome, can''t help sighing. "You brain, you can be an ocean island owner, but you can''t see a woman''s heart? Those who really love you are misunderstood by you again and again, but your elder martial sister has been hurting her in front of you. No wonder she is disheartened. " The elder martial sister of the ocean island leader is really a good tact. From the beginning to the end, you don''t have to speak by yourself. If you just pretend to be a pathetic person, you''ll get what you want and let the ocean island owner marry her. She''s going to be downcast. Just pity the straight fiancee! "If, if that''s what you said..." The oceangoing Islander shook his fingers. "What has the Islander done for so many years..." At that time, his fiancee abandoned him and left. He indulged himself in desperation. After he got the position of ocean island leader, he opened the harem and called many aristocratic women into the palace. Every day, Ying Ying Yan surrounded him and had fun. The position of ocean island leader is not hereditary, but can be contested by strength every ten years. Before him, most of the island owners were clean men who were addicted to martial arts, Chapter 1626 At most, he has one wife and two concubines. When he comes here, he becomes the harem of 3000 beauties. There are so many women that he can''t count. Even if he calls ten in a day, he can''t call them all in a year. Such a depressed day lasted until the elder martial sister was "in poor health" and was pitifully married by him as his wife. Ocean island owners a little bit of memory, and gradually found a lot of things wrong. In his eyes, the elder martial sister has always been a clever, obedient and sensible image. She won''t quarrel with others and will blush when she is scolded. But since he married her into the palace, the women who had to beg for love in front of him had lost a lot of money. Moreover, the Hougong began to commit murder frequently. At least in the year when the elder martial sister entered the palace, several pregnant concubines died in the harem, and they all died in the water for no reason. His wife, of course, is the head of the harem. The oceangoing Islander clearly remembers how worried his elder martial sister was after the tragedy of one corpse and two lives. Every night, she always woke up shivering, and then threw herself into his arms. Her face was wronged, and she leaned against his chest and cried. The elder martial sister is also responsible for the investigation of those things. In the end, the elder martial sister comes to the conclusion that someone in the palace must have provoked something unclean. Only then can the water ghost drag the concubine. As a result, the elder martial sister asked the Yin Yang master to do a lot of work. She found out some concubines who were contaminated with dirty things and burned them to heaven. These things were completely over. Ocean island is far away from the mainland, and it is not short from the mainland. It is isolated from the world all the year round. The people on the island are superstitious though they are good at martial arts. Therefore, the elder martial sister did something like burning to sacrifice heaven. The oceangoing Islander didn''t find it strange. Just looking back, he realized that the people she burned to sacrifice heaven seemed to be the same¡ª¡ª The concubine he once loved. First of all, the pregnant concubines were drowned, and then the beloved concubines were burned to heaven If we say it''s a coincidence, even the oceangoing islanders don''t believe it. "What is the island owner thinking?" Seeing that the oceangoing Islander didn''t speak, ziqianmo said, "the Islander''s test has been solved by my fiance. Should the Islander keep his promise and let us go?" "If the Islander promises to let you go, he will not break his promise." The ocean island owner said slowly, "it''s just that the island owner has something to do. I want you to do me a favor." Ziqianmo said, "what''s the matter?" "Ma''am, she..." The owner of the ocean island said, "my elder martial sister is still my wife. The main purpose of this island is to make a thorough investigation of what happened in those years. If it''s really like what you said, please... Can you help me find my fiancee and ask her to forgive me? " "Since it''s asking for forgiveness, it''s better for you to go by yourself." Ziqianmo said bluntly, "if you don''t have the courage to apologize in person, your fiancee will not pay attention to you. You should weigh it yourself." "The Islander knows." The ocean island owner gave a bitter smile, "but when the island owner married the elder martial sister, she once appeared and told me that if I could divorce the elder martial sister, she would not care about my harem and become one of my many concubines." "I was angry that she left without saying goodbye, Chapter 1627 Also angry at her for the elder martial sister, naturally impossible to agree, but also severely ridiculed some, angry she left. After hearing that she left, she went to Jianguo temple in Zhongzhou and became a nun Ziqianmo''s ears moved. Jianguo temple in Zhongzhou? Mo Yan said that it was a Abbot from the ocean continent who asked the emperor of Zhongzhou to pick jinyangteng. The fiancee of the owner of Yuanyang island is also a member of Jianguo temple in Zhongzhou. Will it be the same? "At that time, when the island Master said those words, he was also very drunk. After he woke up, the island Master regretted that he had quietly been to Jianguo Temple once, but the floor sweeping monks drove the island Master out before he entered the temple." The expression of the oceangoing Islander was very depressed. "The Islander couldn''t even get into the temple, so he couldn''t see her. But the island owner thought that even if she went in, she would not see me. " That''s scary? Ziqianmo shook his head, "I can''t help you. What your fiancee wants to see is you. If I go, it will only backfire. " "You..." The owner of the ocean island was a little angry. After listening to ziqianmo''s words, he hesitated. Then he said slowly, "that girl thinks, what should the owner do?" The owner of this ocean island has obviously regarded ziqianmo as a teacher of emotional problems. "Excuse me." Ziqianmo said without hesitation, "now that you have known the mistake, you should correct it in front of her." "Find out what your elder martial sister has done, put her in jail, go to your fiancee, tell her that you know where your mistake is, and have brought your elder martial sister to justice. Finally, kneel down in front of her and beg for forgiveness." "That will do?" The oceangoing Islander couldn''t believe it, "girl, don''t amuse the Islander. My fiancee, she is a very tough person. Otherwise, our relationship would not have been so stiff in those years. If we had done so... " "In doing so, she may not forgive you immediately, but she will be soft hearted." Ziqianmo said directly, "can''t you see it? Your fiancee''s heart knot is your elder martial sister. " "When your elder martial sister bullied her, she certainly remembered that if you brought your elder martial sister to justice, she would feel that she was deeply wronged and hated you no more. We can''t rush to forgive this kind of thing. " "Really?" After reading Mo Yan''s reaction and the analysis of ziqianmo, the ocean island owner still has some trust in ziqianmo''s words. Ziqianmo nodded, "people are different, I can''t guarantee how she will treat you, but in terms of psychological reaction, it should be very poor. Besides, how do you know if you don''t try? " "Good!" After hesitating for a long time, the owner finally nodded, but his face immediately became sad again, "what happened to elder martial sister..." "Cut the mess quickly. Don''t get involved with your elder martial sister any more." Ziqianmo warned, "if you cut it with your elder martial sister again and again, your fiancee will only give you up forever and turn you away. I can see that you love her very much, but the way you love her is totally wrong. " This guy is a half scum man. The scum is not complete yet. There is still the possibility of rescue. "... I know. But it may take some time to deal with the elder martial sister. " Chapter 1628 The oceangoing Island owner looked at ziqianmo, "the island owner hasn''t seen her for a long time. Can miss purple go to see her, so as to tell the island owner how she is now?" As long as it''s not for her to be a lobbyist, it''s nothing to ask for. Ziqianmo answered, "no problem. Now, you can let my fiance out of the mirage Voice just fell, outside the prison, a voice with a smile, then came into her ears. "My husband has already gone out of the dreamland. Momo, you look down on my husband." Mo Yan followed the open prison door and walked in with a big stride. He took ziqianmo into his arms. Then he looked at the owner of the ocean island and said politely, "I heard what you said. Momo and I can help, but we also want something?" Ocean island owner frowned, "dragon vine?" "No, it''s jinyangteng." Mo Yan chuckled and took out a rolled up painting from his arms and handed it to the ocean island owner. "We have no interest in the so-called dragon vine of the island owner, just for the sake of Jinyang vine. The island owner can have a look at the plants in this painting. Is there really no so-called jinyangteng on the ocean island The oceangoing Island owner took a look and immediately shook his head. "No, I haven''t heard of this kind of thing. What''s more, what''s on this painting is clearly the Dragon vine kept by the owner of this island. " "Today, only the owner of this island has the Dragon vine. If someone else gave you this painting, that person must have a plan. He either wants the Dragon vine, or he wants to use my hand to kill you." Everyone on the ocean island knows that anyone who dares to move the Dragon vine of the ocean island owner will die! "Is that so..." Mo Yan''s eyes across a sharp, "the abbot of Jianguo temple, there is really a problem." Ocean islanders have long guessed from their behavior and what they found that they came from Central Asia. Only now that Mo Yan and ziqianmo had broken through, he was shocked and said, "are you two from the royal family of Zhongzhou?" The national temple in Zhongzhou is called Jianguo temple. The only people who can see the abbot in the national temple are the Royal people in Zhongzhou. Listen to two people''s meaning, it is the abbot of Jianguo Temple who asked them to look for Longteng. Is it The owner of the ocean island was shocked. He suddenly remembered the origin of his dragon vines. In those days, there was no such dragon vine in the Royal herb garden on the ocean island. He is his fiancee, who brought back from the mainland and planted it on the ocean island. His fiancee, like him, is also a maniac of cultivation. At that time, her fiancee said to him with a smile, when these dragon vines are mature, your and my cultivation level can rise to a new height. In a blink of an eye, the Dragon vine is finally mature and can be picked. Two days ago, he was still thinking about when he would pick the Dragon vine to refine and improve his accomplishments. As a result, Mo Yan and ziqianmo came to steal the Dragon vine, which was provoked by the abbot of Jianguo temple. The abbot of Jianguo temple is mostly his fiancee who is a monk! "It must be so!" The oceangoing Island owner was very excited, "these dragon vines were originally planted by her. Now she wants to take away, she wants to remove the last fetters between us! No, I can''t let her do it! " Chapter 1629 i see. Mo Yan is thoughtful. Today''s situation, it is obvious that the emperor of Zhongzhou was just a wretch who was used. All the elixirs of immortality were invented by the abbot of Jianguo temple. Maybe there is no such elixir at all. "Ocean island Master, I think you''d better come with us. Only the abbot of Jianguo Temple whom you personally met can solve your problems face to face. As outsiders, it''s hard for us to say anything." Ocean island owners also want to go with Mo Yan and ziqianmo. However, the problem now is that his elder martial sister, his present wife, is still in the harem. It''s no secret that his fiancee is in mainland China. If he really follows Mo Yan and ziqianmo to mainland China, his elder martial sister will be able to guess that he is looking for his fiancee. If his concubine in the harem died miserably, it was really written by his elder martial sister. It''s hard to guarantee that her elder martial sister would not send someone to kill his fiancee after hearing that he was going to China. How else can they meet again? How can we explain things face to face? The owner of the ocean island thought about it and finally sighed heavily. "You two, I can bring Longteng to you and let you take it back." The ocean island owner looked at ziqianmo and pleaded sincerely, "Miss purple, you already know the situation. Please say a few more good words for me after you see my fiancee. When I finish dealing with my elder martial sister''s affairs, I will rush to Zhongzhou mainland immediately and ask her for a apology. I just hope she doesn''t hate me any more." Purple fields curled their lips. They were arrested roughly. After asking for help from them, they said good things in such a low voice. The ocean people are really interesting. Mo Yan''s idea obviously bumped into ziqianmo, "if you ask us to help, do we have to help you? You are not our friend ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of the ocean island owner changed slightly. Obviously, he has also thought about how he caught the two men in front of him and tied them up in prison. "This is a misunderstanding." The oceangoing island Master hardened his head and looked at Mo Yan, "young master, you can say what you want. As long as it''s something that the island Master can do, the island Master will promise you." "I haven''t thought of any good for the time being." Mo Yan laughed, "why don''t you give me your ocean island?" Mo Yan''s words are true in three and false in seven, but they still make the ocean island owner change his face. Although the ocean island is not as vast as the ocean continent, it is superior to its exquisite geographical location, abundant resources and self-sufficiency. It is not too much for him to say that he is the local emperor of the island. His fiancee is important, but he should give up this ocean island to two unrelated strangers "If you can''t agree to such a condition, how dare you say you love her?" Mo Yan sneered. Oh, man. Among the ten men in the sky, nine are full of bad water, and the other one is not necessarily much better. It''s not that he boasted that he was able to treat his other half with all his heart and soul. Except for Mo Yan, he felt that whether it was mainland China or ocean continent, Chapter 1630 It''s hard to find another one. "I..." The oceangoing Islander closed his eyes. He thought of the time when he was with his fiancee. At that time, his fiancee''s accomplishments were not much different from him, and she was a famous family from the ocean continent. It was no matter that she wanted to marry a man with a better status than him. However, she recognized him. No matter how her parents objected to her, she didn''t give up. She just lived on the ocean island, which was equivalent to elopement. Whatever good things she has will be sent to him, just like those dragon vines she planted herself, which were carefully transplanted from her family''s herb garden before she eloped. There are not many dragon vines in the whole ocean continent. The Dragon vines she transplanted are almost the reserves of her whole family. If her parents know about it, they have to kill her. But she still did not look back, just because at that time, it was the time when his cultivation was stuck in the bottleneck period. She can still leave everything to be with her. Why can''t she give up everything in front of her and stay with her forever? Ocean island owners have to admit that Mo Yan is right. I don''t love her enough. "Forget it, you go." Finally, with a sigh, the oceangoing Island owner let Mo Yan and ziqianmo go. "Listen to what you mean, the reason why your friend wants Longteng is because she wants it. Since it''s what she wants, it will come back to her in the end. What was originally her, but now it''s back to Zhao, I have nothing to say. " He should be thankful that someone can deliver things to his fiancee. Now, how can he expect others to say anything good for him. Mo Yan and ziqianmo didn''t expect that they could get out so easily. They looked at each other for a moment. If you don''t go, you''ll never go. They didn''t have the time to wait for the owner of the ocean island to repent. They left the palace of the ocean island and went back to the mainland by boat in the direction they came. ******* Mo Yan and ziqianmo, this time, also spent a few days. In the past few days, there has been a lot of turbulence in Zhongzhou palace. First of all, the empress molanyi was demoted to the cold palace by the emperor of Zhongzhou. This time, she was more cruel than the last time. Not only the Phoenix seal of the empress was taken away, but before she was sent to the cold palace, she was also severely flogged. When she entered the cold Palace, she was almost dead and cried out, "Your Majesty, why don''t you believe my purple path, The little slut is trying to rebel. You want to shield that little slut... " "I''ll give you the shit!" The emperor of Zhongzhou could not help saying, "I''ve made a clear investigation. It''s true that ziqianmo was transporting stones, but people paid for it themselves and wanted to pave official roads for several remote towns." "You are a short-sighted woman, even if you don''t know what''s going on inside, you are still talking nonsense in front of the minister. You have lost my face. Now you refuse to repent. If you don''t look at Yan''er''s face, I really want to kill you!" Mo Yan dares to promise Zhongzhou emperor that he will take ziqianmo to Yuanyang island to look for Longteng. Naturally, he has taken care of everything behind him for a long time. If Zhongzhou emperor wants to check, he can only see what he wants him to find. Chapter 1631 [lost manuscript, lost a long paragraph, rewriting, this is the following part of the content, a little later will replace, a little later refresh to see] The Queen walked a few steps, and met coral, the maid who was waiting anxiously at the intersection of the path. Her eyes swept lightly. She looked at the overlapping figure gradually appearing behind tortoiseshell, which was the same as the sunlight. In her chestnut golden eyes, she crossed a sharp line, "coral, is that the sea princess who was granted as concubine last night?" "Ah?" Coral quickly looked back at her eyes, "the Queen''s eyesight is very good, that woman is indeed the sea princess, the Queen''s mother, do you want a slave to call the sea princess, let the sea Princess come to greet her?" Coral is the maid who has served the queen for many years. She and the queen are always in one mind. Knowing that the empress was worried about the empress Hai Fei, she didn''t sleep well last night. Coral was very distressed to see her, and she didn''t have a good look at her. Now she happens to see her and the people in her palace passing by the royal garden. Why can''t she swear sovereignty? "Well." The queen raised her hand and stroked her eyebrows. She agreed to coral''s request. As soon as she saw the Queen''s reply, coral was full of confidence. She watched the people in Haifei palace getting closer and closer. When she was right, she stepped forward and drank. "Which palace is that in front of you? You can''t be polite when you see the empress. It''s too presumptuous. You can''t ignore her!" "Sister coral!" The eunuch at the end of the walk happened to know coral. Looking at coral coming with anger, he quickly slowed down and turned to meet her. With a flattering smile on his face, he took a look at Haifei''s motionless back. The eunuch lowered his voice and whispered, "sister coral, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? Just now, Princess Hai saw the empress from a distance. She said that the empress''s face was not very good. She was afraid that she would be angry with her purity. She ordered the slaves to leave quietly without making a sound. She was not presumptuous to the empress! " "I saw it from a distance, but I didn''t even bother to do it. Instead, I walked away quietly?" Coral scornfully raised his voice, "she is a sea princess, but she is so uneducated that she is afraid to annoy the purity of the empress. According to the maidservant, she is afraid that she is really disrespectful to the empress!" "Sister coral, how can you say such things?" I never expected that the coral was a great language. The face of the little eunuch was suddenly pale with fear. The sea princess in front of him was not moved. It seemed as if she had never heard the coral. The little eunuch was very anxious to make complaints about the coral sleeves, and her voice became quiver. "Queen Niang Niang and Hai Fei are all there." How can you say it in front of the master? Isn''t it a plain way to invite the master to bear grudges? " "Xiaofuzi, we haven''t seen each other for three days. You''ve grown up with Haifei, the new master. Dare to contradict me?" Being advised by xiaofuzi, coral is more and more angry and stares at xiaofuzi. Hum, she''s the Queen''s maid in waiting, and she''s also an old lady in the palace. As long as she''s promoted to another official position after this year''s seat is sealed, then all the eunuchs in the palace will have to call her auntie. She''s such an old man. Who is xiaofuzi? Dare you say that to her? Don''t you see that the queen is behind her? The queen is her backer, Chapter 1632 Cold hum a, "this matter, early know, should let Chu Wu Xu to handle, I don''t believe she will be worse than you." Moray''s face was choking. She lost to a woman who gave the emperor a green hat? no She can''t take it! "Yes, Chu Wuxu is so capable, your majesty. Have you forgotten how many green hats she brought you?" Seeing the hopelessness of intercession, Mo LAN Yisuo broke the jar, and made a tit for tat confrontation with the emperor of Zhongzhou, "Chu Wuxu, a kind of Yinjian woman, your majesty can still think of letting her return to the harem. I really didn''t expect that your Majesty''s mind is so broad, and he is still worried about the broken shoes worn by others." "Presumptuous!" The emperor of Zhongzhou was so angry that he slapped him and waved. Pop! The earth shaking slap reverberated in the palace, and moranyi firmly received the slap, and the whole person was directly hit to the ground. On the cheek, five bright red fingerprints appeared in an instant. "No one has ever dared to speak to me like this!" Zhongzhou emperor''s chest was so angry that he glared at Mo Lanyi''s eyes, hoping to tear her to pieces. "Come on, drag Mo Lanyi into the dungeon. I want her to die." "No, father!" Outside the hall, there was a shout. Then Mo qianhan walked into the palace with a big stride. He lifted Mo Lanyi who had been knocked down to the ground. His eyes were fixed on the emperor of Zhongzhou with a strong plea in his voice. "Father, what mother said was unintentional. She was just impatient and raving. Please forgive her for the love of her husband and wife for many years, Don''t let her go down to the dungeon "Prince, why are you here?" Zhongzhou emperor''s tone is not good. The words that Moray and he quarreled just now were too explosive. Did Mo qianhan hear all of them? Did he not know that he was so incompetent as a father that he had taken green hat son for so many years and was determined to bring that woman into the palace? At the thought that Mo qianhan''s real birth mother was Chu Wuxu, the emperor of Zhongzhou could not help getting angry with Mo qianhan, "how dare you eavesdrop on me, Prince! I advise you to leave here now, otherwise I will not blame you and this woman for going down to heaven together!" "Even if my father said so, my son will not leave!" Mo thousand cold has always been right to the words of emperor Zhong Zhou. Only this time, he did not shrink back. Instead, he seriously and Emperor Zhong Zhou said, "after my mother is a mother, my mother and father quarrel, and the son as a son should be reconciled from it. The minister knows what the mother said is unintentional, so we must defend the mother, if the emperor does not like it." Let''s put the children''s ministers and their mothers together in the dungeon. In this way, the children''s ministers can also take care of their mothers in the dungeon. " "Mo qianhan, are you a fool?" The emperor of Zhongzhou was almost speechless. "Molanyi is not your biological mother at all. Now you speak for her like this, but you don''t know how much she wants you to step down. She just wants Mo Yan to become a new prince. Don''t you understand?" "All my children know." Mo qianhan lowered his head and said quietly, "but in my son''s mind, Chapter 1633 Chu Wuxu is not the mother who watched her children grow up. Mo Lanyi is the one "I still remember that when I was a toddler, my mother carefully followed me and taught me how to walk step by step." "When he was a child, he was weak and sick. His mother got up late at night and gave him medicine. When he recovered from his serious illness, he went to the imperial dining room to cook his favorite rice porridge." It''s not that he didn''t think about the blood relationship with Chu Wuxu. But in his eyes, Chu Wuxu was just a biological mother who gave him flesh and blood. It was the empress moranyi who raised him with all the hardships. Mo Lanyi''s devotion to him is definitely not as simple as her words. Before she knew that Mo Yan was her own son, Mo Lanyi''s love for him was almost all, more than her love for the emperor of Zhongzhou. Because of this, Mo Lanyi hated his son when he knew that he was not his own son, but the son of his rival. Love is deep, hate is cut, how much moranyi hate him, it shows how much she loved him before. At first he saw that Moray hated him so much that he was hurt. However, if I am a father and know that my son who has been raised for many years is someone else''s son, I will be so angry. So think, Mo qianhan understanding, Mo Lanyi before his impolite attitude. "But she was going to poison you before!" The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t forget what kind of accusation Mo Lanyi was carrying before. He added, "prince, you take the queen as your biological mother, but the queen does not necessarily regard you as a son. You are under house arrest. She dares to poison your food and want to kill you. Such a woman is not worthy of being a mother!" "It''s not like that!" Mo qianhan was worried and told the truth of the matter, "it wasn''t the mother who did it, it was mo Yunge who planned it. At that time, she lied to her son that as long as she pretended to be poisoned by eating excrement, she could put the charge on Mo Yan and put Mo Yan in prison. At that time, in order to save the mother''s heart and get rid of Mo Yan, I listened to Mo Yunge''s instigation and pretended to be poisoned, but I didn''t expect that Mo Yunge was not aiming at Mo Yan, but at the mother! " When he woke up, Mo Yunge told him that Mo Yan didn''t hit the trick. Instead, when his mother took over the charge, he was ignorant. After muddle force, is endless regret and anxious. Dare to poison the Royal offspring, this matter, in any country, the perpetrators are to be executed, not to mention, how many people in the harem, want to watch his mother to die? Mo Yan is very worried. He wanted to admit it to the emperor of Zhongzhou, but Mo Yunge stopped him. Moreover, because of poisoning at that time, the emperor of Zhongzhou had a much more gentle attitude towards him. Mo qianhan thought that his father only sent his mother to the prison and did not immediately put her to death. He should also be thinking about the friendship between husband and wife, so he had a fluke attitude and had been secretly observing the situation. Sure enough, later the mother was released. Although he did not know why the mother could not help her, Chapter 1634 Acquitted, but also happy for the mother. It''s a good thing to be released from the cold palace and even become a queen again, isn''t it. "What?" Zhongzhou emperor is not a fool. At the beginning, although all the evidence about the poisoning of the prince pointed to Mo Lanyi, it was because the evidence was too simple that Mo Lanyi didn''t look like the real murderer. That''s why he didn''t immediately convict Moray. If it''s mulanyi''s hand, even if he wants to get rid of ziqianmo, he won''t use a woman who wants to kill his son. However, after investigating the concubines of the harem for a long time, he had no clue. Unexpectedly, it was mo Yunge who did it! At the thought of Mo Yunge''s flattery in front of him and even asking him to give him a verbal favor, the emperor of Zhongzhou felt angry. Damn it! Mo Lanyi belongs to Mo family and Mo Yunge belongs to Mo family. This group of Mo family, really when he is the emperor is a straw bag, what you want to do? "That''s good. I''ll catch Mo Yunge, too!" The emperor was so angry that his face turned red. "I won''t let one of the Mo family go!" "Father Mo qianhan didn''t expect that he would tell the truth of the matter, and didn''t let Mo Lanyi get rid of the crime. On the contrary, he also dragged Mo Yunge, his cousin who had been out of the affair, into the water, and suddenly the whole person was not good. "Don''t talk, Prince. You promised to poison Mo Yunge. I will not hold you responsible for this matter. It''s already a way out of the net." The emperor of Zhongzhou hated people who played with him, even his own son. "If you say a few more words, don''t blame me for dismissing your crown prince. Don''t think that no one in Zhongzhou can be an emperor except you!" Originally, it was a threat, but Mo qianhan''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Then please take back the prince''s position as your son''s minister." Mo qianhan said in a high voice, "my son''s minister can do anything. I just want my father to let go of my mother. My son''s minister will be the prince. There are many criticisms. On wisdom and talent, Mo Yan is a better choice." It''s been so long since Mo Yan returned to the royal family of Zhongzhou. He has already wanted to open his mind. Mother became Mo Yan''s, that is people have blood relationship, no wonder Mo Yan, no wonder mother. It''s just that Chu Wuxu was bewildered and changed the two innocent babies. Like the woman ziqianmo, only like Mo Yan, also can only blame oneself meet ziqianmo too late, others have already promised each other for life. After the border city War I, he was saved by Mo Yan and ziqianmo, and he also saw many things clearly. Mo Yan is kind enough to save him from being poisoned in the border town. He''s just a prince. Why not be an idle prince himself? Moreover, the crown prince will be given to Mo Yan, to see his own son when the crown prince, the mother will be happy. As soon as the mother is happy, maybe she won''t hate him as much as before. Maybe she can still accept calling her mother. Mo qianhan said while carefully looking at Mo Lanyi''s expression. Moray''s expression, the whole is wooden. She didn''t listen carefully to what Mo qianhan was saying. She was full of the idea that her queen''s position would be taken away and she would return to the cold palace. Chapter 1635 In her bewilderment, she seems to hear Mo qianhan say that she is not the crown prince and wants to give the crown prince to her son Mo Yan. Moray''s eyes glowed with a trace of brilliance. Is her son going to be the crown prince? That can be really very good, her son, stepped on Chu Wu Xu son''s head finally. For so many years, the struggle with Chu Wuxu was settled from the moment her own son became the prince. "Prince, do you really think about it?" The emperor of Zhongzhou never thought that Mo qianhan, who had been aiming at Mo Yan for many times, could plead for himself in such a low voice for a woman who was not his own mother. He even said that he would not be the prince again. On the one hand, he was worried about his stupid son''s intelligence. On the other hand, he was angry that Mo Lanyi cheated Mo qianhan. "You are so devoted to Mo Lanyi, she doesn''t have to think about you. Don''t regret it, Prince "I will never regret it." When Zhongzhou emperor said this, he agreed to his proposal. There was a faint smile on Mo qianhan''s face. He finally relaxed, "thank you, father." Compared with Mo Yan, Mo qianhan always has more feelings for him than Mo Yan. Now seeing him go his own way, the emperor of Zhongzhou can only sigh. That''s all. Anyway, Mo Yan has got the most needed medicine for him to make the elixir, jinyangteng. When the elixir of immortality is refined successfully, he will live for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. At that time, maybe both of his sons will be killed by him. It doesn''t matter who is the crown prince. Anyway, as long as he lives, neither of the two sons can become the new emperor of Zhongzhou. What''s the difference. In this way, the emperor of Zhongzhou was indifferent. He didn''t even care about Mo qianhan''s foolishness. "Mo Lanyi''s death can be avoided, but his life can''t escape. Even han''er, if you exchange the crown prince''s position, it won''t change at all." Zhongzhou emperor said coldly, "I can''t let her go to heaven, but she doesn''t deserve to be the queen any more. I will order someone to go to her palace and take back the Phoenix seal. " Mo qianhan doesn''t care about the queen. What he cares about is the fate of Moray, "where is the mother..." "You are so worried about your mother, let her move to lanche palace, which is close to your east palace." The location of the East Palace is more secluded and far away from his bedroom. Lanqie palace is a little more remote than the east palace. In this way, we can avoid molanyi, a woman, from wandering in front of him and making him upset. "Thank you, father!" Mo qianhan looks very happy. His mother didn''t have to go to jail, and she could even live with him, which he never expected. For the emperor of Zhongzhou, it was derogatory. For him, it was a great gift! "Mother, let''s go." Mo qianhan came forward and carefully helped Mo Lanyi, who was still. His voice was gentle. "Mother, father promised not to cure you. Later, you can live with my son. My son will help you to go to the new palace." "What?" Moran Yi Leng Leng, as if this time just returned to God, "you just called my mother?" Ink thousand cold, the bottom of my heart clattered. In my eyes, I got hurt. Chapter 1636 Does mother want to reprimand him again, let him not call her mother? "Forget it. Call it Mo qianhan gives up the crown prince''s position and makes his own son become the only candidate for the crown prince. Although Mo Lanyi still doesn''t want to hear his rival''s son call his mother, he is not so hostile to Mo qianhan at this time. What''s more, Mo qianhan lost the crown prince''s position in order to keep himself from being put into the heaven prison. Mo Lanyi is a mother after all. Seeing Mo qianhan grow up, it''s not true that he has no love. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moray didn''t scold him! Ink thousand cold stare big eyes, looking at Mo Lanyi active stretch out let oneself help of arm, ecstatic. The mother who loved him came back! Looking at Mo qianhan helping Mo Lanyi walk away slowly, a touch of thoughtfulness appeared in the eyes of Zhongzhou emperor. Today, I have accomplished Mo qianhan. Maybe I did it right. This son has changed a lot. He used to be a dandy and unruly man. Although he looked like a good little sheep in front of his father, he knew exactly how to behave in private. But at that time, Mo qianhan was only his only son. Even though he had a lot of complaints, he also looked at the connection of blood. He just told his teacher to give him more guidance. Today''s ink thousand cold, grow up. After the border city war, after the cat for Prince this funny palace scandal, Mo qianhan seems to have grown up a lot in a short time. He will let Mo Yan go in order to raise his own moranyi, and even no longer take the crown prince''s position too seriously. Now he has given up his position. This son is much more mature and steady than before. To see his son grow up, Zhongzhou emperor was more satisfied than anyone else. ***** Mo Yan and ziqianmo went back to Zhongzhou imperial capital smoothly. There was no accident along the way. Zhongzhou emperor learned the news early. As soon as they entered the palace, Zhongzhou emperor could not wait to summon them. "Have you got the jinyangteng?" Looking at Zhongzhou emperor''s impatient eyes, Mo Yan took out a golden vine from his arms, "here." In fact, what they got was all the jinyangteng. However, on the way, Mo Yan asked ziqianmo to collect the other six, leaving only one for the emperor of Zhongzhou. "Great, great, I really found it!" The emperor of Zhongzhou had no hope. Master Youyuan of Jianguo Temple told him that jinyangteng was hard to find in the ocean continent, and only on the ocean island could he take a chance. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan just went a few days and found it. He is still very happy, "Yan''er, you work, really let me rest assured, this trip, you also hard, hurry and the fields back to rest." Obviously, he can''t wait to go to Jianguo temple and ask the abbot to make medicine. Mo Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, "it''s not hard. Your majesty, is this jinyangteng sent to Jianguo temple? Let me deliver it for you. " "No!" The emperor of Zhongzhou immediately stopped him. "This matter is of great importance. It''s about the country after Zhongzhou. I can only show my sincerity if I go there myself." In fact, if Mo Yan finds enough jinyangteng, he doesn''t mind telling Mo Yan the inside story of the elixir of immortality, Chapter 1637 Give it to Mo Yan. Then, when the pills are refined, everyone will have them. But now, there is only one jinyangteng, which is another matter. A golden sun vine, refining a elixir of immortality do not know enough, Mo Yan''s cultivation, and more powerful than him. If you let Mo Yan know that this is the material for refining the elixir of immortality, it won''t be so easy to hand it over. The emperor of Zhongzhou was nervous. As everyone knows, Mo Yan and ziqianmo have already seen through everything. When ziqianmo was on the road, he had studied the medicinal properties of jinyangteng, which had no other effect except to improve cultivation. Zhongzhou emperor was cheated. The abbot who asked Zhongzhou emperor to find jinyangteng, that is, Youyuan in the mouth of the ocean island owner, just wanted to take back all the jinyangteng planted in the ocean island owner. If the emperor of Zhongzhou could be honest and tell them that he wanted the real use of jinyangteng, Mo Yan might be kind-hearted and tell the emperor the truth. But now, seeing the emperor of Zhongzhou''s manner of taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman, he is too lazy to speak. When Mo Yan and ziqianmo were sent away, Zhongzhou emperor immediately summoned his most trusted Minister of the Ministry of war, as well as several other important officials. "You Aiqing, I made a wish before I was worshiping the Buddha in the national temple. Now my wish has been fulfilled. According to the rules, I should go to Jianguo temple in person to fulfill my wish." The emperor of Zhongzhou scanned the faces of the ministers. "I intend to leave now. In these days, I''d like to ask you Aiqing to assist Mo Yan in the affairs of the central government." The voice of emperor Zhongzhou has just come to an end. There was a sudden sound among the ministers. "Hiss..." More than one minister has made a sound. Zhongzhou emperor''s confidant, the Minister of the Ministry of war, opened his eyes wider and his white beard trembled. "Your Majesty wants Prince Yan to supervise the country? Why don''t you let the crown prince deal with political affairs? It''s not in line with... " "Han Er is no longer the prince." Zhongzhou emperor light way, "han''er deeply feel that their qualifications and talent is not as good as Yan''er, special resignation of the crown prince, I have agreed." As soon as the voice fell, there were several back and forth gasps. Mo qianhan gave up the crown prince himself? This is unbelievable! The prince Yan, who came back from a subsidiary country, was so powerful that Mo qianhan was ashamed of himself, and his position as the crown prince was not stable? The matter has been settled, Mo qianhan himself is not the prince, several ministers also hard to say what, repeatedly said is. "Wei Chen will do his best to assist Prince Moyan in handling the affairs of the court." "Prince Moyan has just come to Zhongzhou. He should not be familiar with many things in the court. The old minister must know everything and say everything. He will not let Prince Moyan go wrong if he works hard." "Your Majesty, you can rest assured to go to the national temple. There are ministers waiting in the court hall. There will be no problem." In fact, the emperor of Zhongzhou did not doubt Mo Yan''s ability. He believed that even if Mo Yan was allowed to handle the affairs of the central government alone, he would be able to handle them very well. The reason why he ordered these ministers was that he just wanted them to watch Mo Yan and not let Mo Yan do anything unexpected. After all, he is still afraid of Mo Yan''s son, so he doesn''t trust him enough. Chapter 1638 Zhongzhou emperor happily went to the national temple. When Mo Yan learns that he is going to replace Mo qianhan to deal with things in the court, he is ignorant. "What the hell is mo qianhan doing?" Mo Yan looks puzzled and stares at Mo Qianxun, who informs him, "I didn''t fight with him for a good crown prince position. I didn''t fight with him. Why did he give up on his own? I''m really not interested in managing this mess in Zhongzhou! " "In your eyes, it''s a mess, but in the eyes of many people, it''s a sweet cake." Mo Qianxun couldn''t laugh or cry. "I heard that Mo qianhan wanted to protect the empress Mo Lanyi. He handed over the crown prince''s position and asked his majesty to spare Mo Lanyi''s life. Your majesty agreed, even let Mo Lanyi, move to live with Mo qianhan, is to agree to Mo qianhan take care of Mo Lanyi''s request Is this how it should be? Mo Yan was suddenly silent. Mo qianhan has feelings for Mo Lanyi, which is not something unexpected. Mo Lanyi didn''t know that Mo qianhan was not her son before. As a child, Mo qianhan grew up in Mo Lanyi''s thousand beauties, so he was inevitably infected with the kind of dandy who was not familiar with the world. This, from the first time he saw Mo qianhan, can feel. What Mo qianhan sends out from inside to outside is the taste of growing up full of love. For him at that time, he was not envious or envious. Mo qianhan chenghuan in his own mother''s knee, by all should he enjoy the favor. And what about him? From her infancy, she was taken away by a malicious woman, far away from her own father and mother, and came to Beilan country, where she was unfamiliar. Moreover, the woman hated him to the bone. From the beginning of his memory, he never had a full meal. More often, he secretly hid by the waste food bucket of the imperial dining room and picked up the leftover food from the palaces. How can such food be delicious and full? He lived in hunger every day and had to endure the madness of that woman all the time. Chu Wuxu is not happy, take him to vent, whip him, scold him. Chu Wuxu is happy, but he still takes him as a pastime and instructs the slaves to beat him. At least Mo qianhan once had a full mother''s love, and he, from small to large, from beginning to end, did not. Even Mo Lanyi, who is concealed from the drum, is worried that his son of Chu Wuxu, who is far away from Beilan, will pose a threat to Mo qianhan''s identity. He also sends killers to assassinate him repeatedly, trying to put him to death. He didn''t have the love of his adoptive mother, let alone his biological mother. Nothing there? If it wasn''t for his mother who met ziqianmo, if it wasn''t for his wife who gave him a mouthful of food and a piece of clothes, adopted him and let him live. He didn''t know which corner it was. Therefore, he has no sense of care for Chu, but only hatred. For Moray, his feelings are more complicated. What moranyi expressed was more emphasis on power and insistence on purity of blood. He didn''t see that Moray was a true love for him. "Where is mo qianhan now?" Chapter 1639 Hearing Mo Yan''s low questions, Mo Qianxun was stunned for a moment, "in his prince''s east palace. It''s said that the second time moranyi was deprived of her queen''s identity has caused a great impact on her spirit. She has become abnormal. Listening to the servants of the East Palace, she seems to be crazy. " Crazy? Mo Yan and ziqianmo frowned slightly. If it is really crazy, for Mo Lanyi and Mo Yan, it is a relief and result. But if it''s fake Mo Yan was silent for a long time, and finally said, "let''s go and have a look." ***** The prince''s east palace. Mo Yan and ziqianmo are walking. Before they reach the prince''s East Palace, they hear Mo Lanyi''s voice from a distance. It''s sad and shrill. "Your Majesty is so heartless that I don''t believe what my wife has said for many years." "My husband doesn''t love me. My son is not my own. My own son doesn''t love me. My life is a tragedy. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Moray''s voice, crying and laughing. Mo Yan slightly wrung eyebrows, and ziqianmo look at each other, two people slowly into the prince east palace. Outside the prince''s east palace is a huge garden with luxuriant trees and gurgling streams. Two people see at a glance, moranyi hair, dancing in the garden. Her eyes are mindless, staring straight at a place in front of her eyes, unable to focus together. It seems that he has lost his intelligence. Determined the mental state of moranyi, Mo Yan sighed deeply. The next second, I saw Mo qianhan''s figure coming out of the prince''s east palace. Today, the emperor of Zhongzhou has not yet announced the change of the crown prince, so he still lives in the East Palace of the crown prince, but he is no longer wearing the bright yellow six clawed Dragon Robe that belongs to the crown prince. In his hand, he held a white jade bowl, in which the dark brown medicine soup swayed gently. Mo Yan told the eunuch not to sing. Mo qianhan naturally didn''t notice that there were two more unexpected guests in the garden. He walked slowly to moranyi''s side, with a gentle tone, handed over the medicine bowl in his hand, "mother, good, take the medicine." "I don''t take medicine, I don''t take it!" Mollanyi saw the bowl of dark brown soup and immediately pushed it away. Fortunately, Mo qianhan took it steadily, and the soup didn''t spill. There was no impatient look on his face. Instead, he advised, "mother, after drinking the medicine, you can get better. When you get better, father will take you back, and Mo Yan will come to see you." "Really?" Mo Lanyi''s ear slightly moves, grasps Mo qianhan''s hand, "Yan''er really will come to see me?" "... yes, I promise." On Mo qianhan''s face, there appeared a bitter smile, and his eyes were filled with deep and shallow pain and helplessness. "You drink this bowl of medicine, I''ll go to Mo Yan immediately and let him come to see you." "Well, I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it now!" Mo Lanyi''s face, showing a smile, that smile and ink thousand cold, diametrically opposed, is from the heart of happiness. She took the medicine bowl in Mo qianhan''s hand, raised her head, drank it in a hurry, and hurriedly put the bowl back to Mo qianhan, wiped the corner of her mouth, staring at Mo qianhan, "you promise me that you will go to see Mo Yan to see me, you can''t go back!" "I don''t go back." Ink thousand cold nod, from the arms, Chapter 1640 Took out a pink ball, handed to Mo Lanyi, "mother, the medicine is very bitter, you eat a sugar ball slow, I go to find Mo Yan." When he was a child, when he was sick and taking medicine, his mother watched him swallow the medicine soup. She always took out a sugar pill and fed it to him. After so many years, the role changed and he took care of his mother. Mo qianhan''s eyes are a little hot. Mo Yan sees all this in his eyes, and his pupil is deep. Mo qianhan is sincere and treats Mo Lanyi as his mother. It''s a pity that moranyi''s obsession is too deep. Even now she is crazy, she also remembers that Mo qianhan is not her own son, Mo Yan is. Looking at her attitude towards Mo qianhan, I''m afraid she can''t even remember who Mo qianhan is. Otherwise, she won''t allow her rival''s son to wander in front of her. Mo Yan hesitated. Now in front of Mo Lanyi, it will undoubtedly destroy Mo qianhan and Mo Lanyi''s emotional foundation. Mo Lanyi may deepen the hatred in his mind. He crazily asks Mo Yan to accept her, but he also crazily repels Mo qianhan''s approach. He didn''t feel for moranyi''s biological mother, but Mo qianhan was different. Is it good for him to show up or not? Here, Mo Yan is still thinking about his best practice. On the other hand, Mo qianhan looks up, but he just sees ziqianmo and Mo Yan standing at the gate of the garden. "Look, don''t look. You''ve come." Seeing Mo Yan''s figure, Mo qianhan was obviously relieved and gave his medicine bowl to his servant. He wiped his hand and walked towards Mo Yan with great strides. "I''m really worried that I''ll invite you in person, and you won''t come. Unexpectedly, you''ll come by yourself, and you''ll save my credit." "I met Moray. You''re not necessarily in a better position." Two people''s angle, just blocked by a tree, Mo Lanyi can''t see Mo Yan, Mo Yan didn''t continue to move forward, but standing in the same place, "she''s confused now, even if you cheat her, you are Mo Yan, she will believe it." "She admitted it." Ink thousand cold wry smile a, "I take her back, she slept, the next day delirious.". I went to see her. She grabbed my hand and called me Mo Yan. " Being struck by thunder can''t describe his mood at that moment. Mother never looked at him with that kind of eyes, it is eager to be recognized, but also careful eyes. She grabbed his hand and kept repeating, "I don''t know what happened in those years. If I know, my palace will never send someone to assassinate you, let alone watch you suffer under that woman''s hands. It''s the mother''s fault. Don''t leave her." Mo qianhan couldn''t see her mother at all. She spoke to him with this tone and look. In his memory, the mother was gentle and stern. Absolutely not like now, he is careful, as if he is a floating cloud in the sky, the wind blows away. He even wanted to nod his head and admit that he was Mo Yan. But he didn''t want to. He hopes that what his mother remembers is mo qianhan, and what he really likes is mo qianhan. Therefore, he denied it and told his mother word by word that he was mo qianhan, Chu Wuxu''s son, Mo Yan, her own son, and someone else. Chapter 1641 I don''t know if she is confused, which weakens her hatred for Chu Wuxu. After knowing that Mo qianhan is Chu Wuxu''s son, Mo Lanyi doesn''t drive him away, but acquiesces that he is beside her and takes care of her. Just, the mouth is still talking about looking for Mo Yan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yan has some egg pain, "you should admit that you are me. She will not exclude you, but will treat you as her own son. " If Mo qianhan did that, he would be better. At least you don''t have to make a reasonable decision that you don''t have to deal with. To see moranyi, in the face of the culprit who had sent people to assassinate him countless times, he felt like choking, unable to go up or down. Don''t go to see Moray, in the heart, there is a voice sighing. "Go and see her." Mo qianhan stares at Mo Yan stubbornly, "she needs you very much now." Moray''s madness is due to obsession. As long as Mo Yan can open her heart to her, maybe she can return to normal. Mo qianhan knew what his mother had done to Mo Yan. He also knew that it was mostly extravagant to ask Mo Yan to cooperate. However, as long as the mother has any chance of recovery, he would like to try. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yan was silent. Just a few steps forward at the foot, came to moranyi''s front, deep eyes staring at her, with a thick judgment. "Who are you?" Mo Lanyi stares at Mo Yan in front of him, with a trace of doubt and vigilance in his eyes, "are you looking for me?" She doesn''t even know Mo Yan. Mo Yan wants to laugh, but the corners of his mouth pull, after all, did not tick out the arc of irony, "I am your son, Mo Yan." "Yan''er, are you really Yan''er?" As soon as the words came to an end, moranyi was almost immediately excited. His dark eyes suddenly gave out a strong hope, staring at Mo Yan, "are you my Yan''er? It''s hard for mother to wait for you! Yan''er Mo Lanyi instantly became a passionate person. She stood up and was about to pull Mo Yan''s hand. She just pulled an empty hand. She is not angry, a face, showing a happy smile, murmured, "han''er really did not cheat me, as long as I drink medicine, Yan''er will not go, medicine, I want to drink medicine, I want to drink medicine!" Perhaps because of too much excitement, her spirit became confused and dancing. Mo Yan and Mo qianhan are the two people who hold her down. "Purple girl." Finally, Mo Lanyi subdued and excited. Mo qianhan''s eyes turned to ziqianmo for help. "Your medical skills are the best among all the affiliated countries. Could you please have a look for my mother and see if her epilepsy can be cured?" He looked at ziqianmo''s eyes, no longer as before, color squint, with greed and plunder. Ziqianmo in his eyes, only saw full of supplication and piety. This man, really completely changed, compared with the previous ink thousand cold, it is like a changed person. If Mo qianhan and Mo Lanyi are as arrogant and arrogant as before, and do not treat them as human beings, this requirement will not be dealt with by ziqianmo Ken theorem. But now "As a doctor, there is no reason to refuse patients." Purple Qian Mo light way, "I tell a truth, her illness is not complete, however, Chapter 1642 It can be controlled. " Madness is caused by demons. Mo Lanyi''s demons are caused by the exchange of Mo Yan and Mo qianhan, and the ruthlessness of her husband. There is no need to think about such a thing as the emperor of Zhongzhou regaining the throne of Queen moranyi for the third time. Mo Yan, like Mo qianhan, can''t always serve Mo Lanyi. In this way, the root of Mo Lanyi''s demons can''t be removed, and will naturally exist all the time. She can only guarantee that Mo Lanyi won''t go crazy anytime and anywhere, and can live with Mo qianhan just like a normal person. What''s more If she is really good, Mo qianhan may not want to be able to stay beside Mo Lanyi. Ziqianmo took out a bottle of pills from her arms and handed it to Mo qianhan. "One pill a day can ensure that she won''t be emotional and lead to madness. The rest depends on your normal life." Heart disease still needs heart medicine. If Mo qianhan''s filial piety can move Mo Lanyi, Mo Lanyi may be able to recover slowly under the careful care of Mo qianhan. It all depends on his nature. "Thank you very much." Mo qianhan took it gratefully. He really thought about whether his mother''s mood would be worse if she got better and got entangled in Mo Yan''s affairs and the Queen''s position again. Now ziqianmo''s medicine can control her mother''s condition and keep her as she is now without rejecting him. "From now on, I will stay here and take care of my mother." Mo qianhan looked at Mo Yan and said solemnly, "Zhongzhou royal family has only two princes, you and me. I''ve let the crown prince out. I hope you can help your father after you take over. " "My father has always been very disappointed with me, because I''m not the child he expected to have both Chinese and martial arts, but you are. My father would be very happy to have you here. " What a failure he has made in his life, and what a lot of unreasonable things he has done. It''s hard to be obedient, just like a straw bag. The only thing that can make him firmly believe that he has done the right thing is to exchange the crown prince position for moranyi''s integrity. "I won''t take over." Mo Yan pulled the corner of his lips, "I''m not interested in the crown prince." "Ah Mo qianhan was confused and forced, "but my father is just our two sons. I''m not right. Naturally, only you can..." "My father doesn''t mean to mention it at present, and I don''t intend to remind him. Even if he really wants me to be, I will quit." Mo Yan == Who wants to be trapped in the middle continent as a prince. He didn''t want to help a mentally handicapped father manage Zhongzhou. He wasn''t interested. The sky is high and the sea is far away, waiting for him and ziqianmo to wander. ****** After leaving from Mo qianhan, Mo Yan and ziqianmo received the news that Zhongzhou emperor could not wait to leave for Jianguo temple. "He''s really worried." Mo Yan looked at the news in his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that what we guessed is right. Master Youyuan should have promised the emperor of Zhongzhou to refine the elixir of immortality, which made him so interested." Unfortunately, he will be disappointed. Dragon rattan is not one of the materials for refining the elixir of immortality. Emperor Zhongzhou, he was fooled. "It doesn''t matter to us whether he is immortal or not. Now that he''s on his way, we can start." Mo Yan followed the emperor of Zhongzhou with ziqianmo, Chapter 1643 Also went to Jianguo temple. Jianguo temple is only one day away from Zhongzhou imperial capital. The emperor of Zhongzhou arrived at noon the next day. It is said that once he arrived at Jianguo temple, he found master Youyuan. They discussed for a long time in the room. It was not until the afternoon that the emperor of Zhongzhou came out of master Youyuan''s meditation room and went back with a smile on his face. When the emperor of Zhongzhou returned, Mo Yan took ziqianmo to find master Youyuan. "It''s you." Master Youyuan has never met Mo Yan. However, from the appearance of Mo Yan, she still recognized people, "there are only two princes in Zhongzhou. I''ve met Prince Mo qianhan. You are the new prince of Zhongzhou, Mo Yan. " "Exactly." Mo Yan nodded. "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. The emperor of Zhongzhou has just returned. If you have anything to do, please go back to the palace to find her." Distant master''s expression light, "I am tired, do not send two, two please leave." "We''re here for you, master Youyuan." Ziqianmo said, "the emperor of Zhongzhou has brought Longteng to you, right?" As soon as the words came to an end, ziqianmo immediately felt that the eyes of the distant master became extremely sharp, like a sharp knife, coldly stabbing her, as if to gouge out a hole. "How do you know about the Dragon vine?" Master Youyuan is not a fool. He only knows everything from their looks and a few words from the emperor Zhongzhou at noon. "The emperor Zhongzhou didn''t go to get the Dragon vine himself. So, you are the ones who are sent to get jinyangteng? " "Yes." "As you know, jinyangteng is Longteng... He sent you to be lobbyists?" Distant master''s eyes, instant alert, "he wants to return to the Dragon vine, right?" The seven dragon vines are enough for the ocean island owner who has been stagnant in cultivation to enhance his strength. Today, the emperor of Zhongzhou only brought one dragon vine. Obviously, he was the one who went to get it. He didn''t take all the Dragon vines back. Later, Moyan and ziqianmo came to the door. As soon as they opened their mouth, they mentioned the owner of the ocean island. Distant master''s eyes, completely cold down, "Oh, that man, know it''s me." Only she knew that there was a dragon vine on the ocean island. "The oceangoing islanders do know that it''s your hand." Mo Yan nodded, "he also knows that you want to take back all the Dragon vines. From then on, you have nothing to do with him any more "Yes, he doesn''t deserve what I''ve worked so hard to get back." Master yuan''s voice suddenly shrieked, "that woman, why do you enjoy everything I do for him? He was able to become the island owner of the ocean island. I made my father put pressure on him. I gave him such a high position in the ocean continent. I gave him everything. What did he do? " Ocean island owner, take her things and support a woman with bad intentions! That woman, knowing that she was the fiancee of the ocean island owner, repeatedly provoked her in front of her, pretended to be pitiful in front of the man, and won his love and heartache. She relies on the fact that she is the elder martial sister of the ocean island leader and approaches the ocean island leader recklessly. The distance between them is not the normal distance between the elder martial sister and younger martial brother. Only the fool of the ocean island leader can''t see that he is interested in the world! of course, Chapter 1644 It''s also possible that he has seen it for a long time. He just wants to enjoy the happiness of all people, so he hasn''t pointed it out. Master yuan sneered and calmed down again. "If you want to be a lobbyist for him, it''s impossible. You two, please come back. As you are the prince of the mainland of China, I will not embarrass you. " She did not enter Jianguo temple on her own initiative. But once, when the emperor of Zhongzhou went on a tour, she hid in the sedan chair of the emperor of Zhongzhou in order to avoid the anger of her mother''s family. Zhongzhou emperor was a stallion, and her appearance was amazing, which immediately attracted the attention of Zhongzhou emperor. When he heard that she came from the ocean continent, he even proposed to take her as his concubine. Master Youyuan knows that China has always wanted to establish diplomatic relations with the more powerful ocean continent. It''s just that the ocean continent can''t see Zhongzhou at all. Every time the Zhongzhou emperor sends a post, the ocean Emperor just doesn''t see it and destroys it directly. The reason why the emperor of Zhongzhou wanted to accept imperial concubines was that he took a fancy to the distant ocean continent background and beauty. Youyuan soon came up with a way to deal with it. She said that she was a nun of the national temple with hair cultivation. She came to mainland China to establish friendly relations between the two countries and teach the emperor of mainland China to refine the elixir of immortality. The emperor of Zhongzhou believed it. YaoYuan himself also knows some medical skills. After refining several pills in front of Zhongzhou emperor, Zhongzhou emperor became more convinced and even directly ordered her to become the abbot of Zhongzhou Jianguo temple. In fact, he just regarded master Youyuan as his own private pharmacist and asked her to make the elixir of immortality. Although the emperor of Zhongzhou made use of master Youyuan, no matter what, under the protection of the royal family of Zhongzhou, her mother''s family could not find her whereabouts and failed to pursue her. Seeing that the royal family of Zhongzhou had saved her life, she was not difficult to be a member of the royal family of Zhongzhou. Except that immortality is a fake. "Who says we''re here to be lobbyists?" Mo Yan smiles and takes out another six dragon vines from his arms. He shakes them in front of master Youyuan. "Dragon vine!" See intact dragon vine, unexpectedly all appear in their own field of vision, remote master subconsciously hand to grasp. It turned out that those who did not go to get it only got one. This Mo Yan got all the Dragon vines and only gave one to the emperor of Zhongzhou! Mo Yan easily dodged. "Give it to me!" Distant master''s eyes, instant red, "this is my thing!" "Is it yours?" Mo Yan whistled softly, "you asked the emperor of Zhongzhou to find it, isn''t it jinyangteng? How did it become a dragon vine again? Isn''t it a medicinal material that can refine the elixir of immortality? But we''ve carefully screened it out. It doesn''t have any effect of prolonging life except for improving cultivation. " Master Youyuan, take a deep breath. She betrayed her family for the sake of the seven dragon vines! These dragon vines, originally she wanted to give to that man, let him improve his cultivation. Who knows, he failed her. In order to avoid her mother''s question, she left in a hurry. Moreover, the Dragon vines at that time were not mature enough to move at will. She had to give up her love and leave them in the Royal herb garden. She didn''t let the emperor of Zhongzhou take it until now. She knew that the emperor of Zhongzhou only wanted to refine the elixir of immortality, Chapter 1645 After I get the Dragon vine, I will give it to her for refining. But unexpectedly, the emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t even have the sincerity to take the medicine himself. He gave it to his son to do it, and let Mo Yan know the real name and efficacy of Longteng! Now, how can she get it? Master yuan''s eyes were red. "If you don''t give it to me, you can. I''ll tell your father that if he knows that you have hidden the medicine of the elixir of immortality, he will know that you have a different heart. If you don''t want to die, you''d better give it back to me. " "You go." Mo Yan is not in a hurry. "At that time, I will also tell my father that this medicinal material has no effect except to improve cultivation, and can be identified by all the Taiyi doctors in Taiji hospital. Do you think that the emperor of Zhongzhou believed in your one-sided words, or his son, and the words of the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital? " Play with him. The woman in front of her has no chance of winning. Sure enough, master Youyuan was defeated and "... What do you want?" That man, he''s such a loser. When someone steals the Dragon vine, he is not prepared for anything, so let this hateful man take away all the Dragon vine? Or Looking at Mo Yan''s casual expression, master Youyuan suddenly thought of a possibility that his pupils were shrinking, "what''s the matter with that man?" Mo Yan said that the owner of the ocean island knew that she was the one behind the Dragon vine. The ocean island owner is also a thoughtful person. It is reasonable to say that if he dares to bring all the Dragon vines back to Mo Yan, he must be sure that he will give them all to her. Otherwise, he can''t easily give away such precious things. But now Mo Yan got something, but he didn''t give it to himself. He dares to disobey the meaning of the ocean island owner. Has that man been given by Mo Yan to "Don''t you hate that man?" Mo Yan said with a smile, "after he gave me the Dragon vine, I killed him. How about I kill the man you hate so much? Should you thank me? " "What did you say?" Master Youyuan was shocked. Ocean island owner dead? The man... Is gone? "It''s impossible!" "How could he possibly die? His cultivation is so strong. It''s impossible. You''re lying to me. Yes, you liar. You stole these dragon vines. You''re testing me! " "Whether it''s a test, master Youyuan, you should know." Mo Yan said lazily, "if someone didn''t tell me, how can I know the past of you and the ocean island owner, master Youyuan?" Yes! Master Youyuan clenched his lips and said, "he..." "He felt sorry for you. He gave us the Dragon vine and killed himself." Ziqianmo is also interested in playing, and then joins the camp of Huyou, "don''t you hate him, and his elder martial sister? He thanks for his death and gives us the Dragon vine. Let''s give it back to you. After revenge, your accomplishments can be improved. You should be happy. " "Son of a bitch, it''s not like that at all!" Master Youyuan suddenly raised his voice, with a slight cry, "that man... He shouldn''t die like this! He''s sorry for me. How could he die like this! " He hasn''t avenged her and disposed of his elder martial sister for her. He just gave up? She can''t take it! Chapter 1646 "Since we have promised, we can''t take all the Dragon vine." Mo Yan held out his hand and put the four Dragon vines into master Youyuan''s hands. "The emperor of Zhongzhou took one, and we two took one, which is the reward for this trip. I''ll give you the rest and let you borrow things and think of others. " Thinking of others by borrowing things Master Youyuan stares at the four golden dragon vines in his hand. What he sees in his mind is the scene that the ocean island owner once told her. On the night of her sixteenth birthday, they promised each other all their lives; On the eve of becoming an ocean island owner, he gently hugged her and promised her an unprecedented grand wedding; When she steals back the Dragon vine and is in a mess, he cleans the dirt on her feet with his own hands; When the sun was shining, he took a small shovel and planted the Dragon vine with her, looking at each other and smiling. Little by little, not very sweet, but the most precious memory between him and her. "You can''t go!" Master Youyuan clenched the Dragon vine in his hand, subconsciously stopped ziqianmo and Moyan, "is he really dead?" "Since you''re so worried... Go and see for yourself, I don''t know." Mo Yan smiles, "don''t you hate the elder martial sister of the ocean island Master? Now that the owner of the ocean island is gone, you may get revenge if you go back. " "Who said I was worried?" Master Youyuan is like a small animal that has been blown up. He is about to jump up in place. Mo Yan and ziqianmo ignore her and leave Jianguo Temple hand in hand. "You say, is it really useful for us to say that?" Ziqianmo looked at Mo Yan, "don''t backfire. Let her think that we are the killers of the ocean island owners." "No way." Mo Yan hooked his lips, like a child who succeeded in a prank. He was in a good mood. "Master Youyuan has a hard tongue and a soft heart. He says he hates the ocean island owner, but he cares about him more than anyone else. But she is stubborn. If we say good things in front of her according to what the oceangoing Islander said, she will not listen to a word, and she will take us as the partners of the oceangoing Islander and blow us out. " Ziqianmo nodded, "so, you used the method of agitation." "Well." Mo Yan said with a smile, "she will not doubt that we will tell her the news of the death of the ocean island owner. If it is the person we killed, there is no need for the murderer to come to her and tell her about it. If we say that, it will only make her fidgety and want to go back to the ocean island immediately to check the authenticity. " Hum, who let the owner of the ocean island capture them? He used the dreamland to confuse him with those unpleasant rumors and test the feelings between him and ziqianmo. Feng Shui takes turns. Now, back to his own territory, he also wants to use the tricks used by ocean island owners on them to master Youyuan. If you love more than hate, master Youyuan will not be able to sit still. He will leave for the ocean island immediately. At that time, if the ocean island owner has anything to say, please tell her. If hate is more than love, it is that the ocean island owner deserved to die too much before. His daughter-in-law, let him deal with a lot of bad things by himself, come to Zhongzhou to coax him. Ziqianmo doesn''t know Mo Yan''s abacus, and he can only shake his head. This is the man who will pay. ***** On the other side, ocean island. As soon as Mo Yan and ziqianmo left the ocean island, the owner of the ocean island began to think about how to deal with his elder martial sister, who is now Mrs. Zhenggong. Chapter 1647 The owner of the ocean island is Qi Yuan. He has no father or mother, and his surname is Shifu. His elder martial sister, like him, took the surname of master Qi Jin. Elder martial sister Qi Jin has been his palace lady for so many years. She has been working hard and has never made any mistakes. Of course, there are more means in the dark that he doesn''t know. Just what he can think of now, after Qi Jin became the wife of the palace, there are no less than dozens of concubines who died in the lake, well, and other places, or were put in prison. There are also several concubines who are pregnant and soon miscarry. The owner of ocean island started from this aspect and ordered people to investigate. As a result, I don''t know without investigation. After investigation, I found out that the concubines he knew were only part of them. It was only because their concubines were high enough and supported by their family that they could poke them in front of him and let him know. In private, there were twenty-seven noble people who died in all kinds of accidents. Five of the twenty-seven were pregnant when they died. This is just the part of tragic death. There are dozens of concubines who have been sentenced to various strange charges, such as stealing, illegally obtaining political information from the imperial court, and being jailed. The total number of people who have come and gone is more than 100. "This Qi Jin is just crazy!" According to the result of the investigation, the leader of the ocean island fell on the Jinlong wooden table. His fingers were tightly clenched and his forehead was blue. Is his harem a slaughterhouse? All his concubines add up to less than 200 people. In just a few years, a hundred people have died! It''s unbelievable! "Your Majesty, take it easy." The man who was sent to investigate was not only the right-hand confidant of the ocean island owner, but also his younger martial brother. Qi Jin was also his elder martial sister. Obviously, he did not expect that his family had been looking at the gentle and amiable elder martial sister, and could have done such inhuman things. More than 100 lives! Among them, there are many children who have died before they were born. They are all the children of elder martial brother. How can elder martial sister do it? Younger martial brother felt unreasonable, but he wanted to defend elder martial sister Qi Jin. "Elder martial brother, I don''t think there will be any misunderstanding." The younger martial brother looked at the oceangoing Island leader and hesitated, "elder martial sister is not like such a crazy person. We all see her kindness to elder martial brother. She is also very gentle to us younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. Such a person doesn''t seem to do such... Such a heinous thing. Is there any trouble in it?" "Why The ocean island owner sneered and choked out a sentence from his teeth. "What''s the trouble for her to sacrifice so many concubines and unborn children?" If before, ziqianmo''s description of Qijin still makes him dubious, now all the investigation has to let him believe. His elder martial sister Qi Jin is not as gentle and kind as she seems, just like Jieyu flower. She is not a good person at all! "I''ll make this woman pay!" Although the deep love of the ocean island owner is still his fiancee. But over the years, with these women in the harem, he couldn''t have been devoid of affection. Chapter 1648 Those who died were all women who had been married to themselves in dew. No matter how hard they were, they were also couples of one night. The one who died in the womb is the one who is related to himself. Qi Jin is killing his next generation! "But, elder martial brother, now we can only investigate those women who died miserably. There is no evidence to prove that elder martial sister did all this." The younger martial brother carefully reminded the oceangoing Island owner, "the wind review of elder martial sister in the court hall is still good. If you don''t have any evidence and rashly arrest the elder martial sister, the court won''t be convinced if it comes out that the elder martial sister is unknown. " Their elder martial sister is not nobody. "You have a point." The oceangoing Islander snorted coldly, "our Islander needs absolute evidence." His elder martial sister Qi Jin is too insidious. Even though the back palace is full of blood, she has won a lot of people''s hearts only by her means over the years. There are those concubines who can''t move, and even the families behind them. If you want to bring her down, you need evidence that can be put in front of people. For example, let people see the evidence that she murdered other concubines. If you want to get such evidence, you need the cooperation of the concubine. Ocean island owners have their own ideas in their hearts. Elder martial sister Qi Jin''s targets are all his concubines who are loved by him for a while. As long as he has a new love, Qi Jin will do it again. As long as a concubine can cooperate with him¡ª¡ª Thinking of this, the owner of the ocean island made another mistake. Get their favorite, is equal to their own life hanging in front of Qi Jin, which concubine is willing to help him regardless of life and death? In my mind, a few intelligent concubines flashed, but the owner of the ocean island had been hesitant. The younger martial brother had been sent away by him. At this time, there was only a pretty maidservant left in the imperial study to study ink for him. While studying ink, the maid quietly looked at the look of the ocean island owner. Until the ocean island owner sighed again, she seemed to have the courage to say, "island owner, I can do it." When she heard the dialogue between the oceangoing Islander and his younger martial brother, she realized that the oceangoing Islander wanted to take a long line to catch big fish and deal with the Islander''s wife. "You?" The oceangoing Islander took a look at her. Yan Mo''s little maid is Haining. She is pretty good-looking. She also keeps her own duties and works hard. The oceangoing islanders have always been very satisfied with her, and they also mean to help her and make her become the aunt in charge. Unexpectedly, she would come forward. "It''s too dangerous." The owner of the ocean island shook his head. "If you can''t do it well, you''ll be killed. Qi Jin can keep it from the owner for so long. It''s very difficult for her to do it well." "I don''t worry." Haining said with a smile, "the maid is the one around your majesty. It''s natural that your majesty dotes on the maid. If it''s too abrupt to pick out a concubine from the harem at this time, the island Master''s wife will doubt it. Moreover, if the concubine you find is a member of the empress, you will expose your Majesty''s purpose to her." you bet. The oceangoing Island owner hesitated for a long time and was finally convinced by Haining. That night, he announced that he would let Haining sleep. Early the next morning, Haining went from a little maid to a princess under one person and above ten thousand people. This news was not known to Queen Qi Jin until the morning of the third day. Qi Jin knew that the ocean island owner had a new concubine, Chapter 1649 It''s still grass beside the nest. It''s fried right away. "My palace has been trying to maintain the balance of the harem for many years, but it''s not easy. These years, the island leader doesn''t accept the concubine very much. Now he even eats the grass beside the nest!" The more people the oceangoing islanders come into contact with, the harder it is to get rid of them when they are favored. For so many years, the queen Qi Jin, who has dealt with so many things, has long been familiar with it, and now she looks very black. The queen took a few steps and met a group of people walking slowly. Her eyes swept lightly, looking at the overlapping figure gradually appearing, which was the same as the sunlight. In her golden eyes, she crossed a sharp line, "coral, is that the sea princess who was granted as an imperial concubine last night?" "Ah?" Coral quickly looked back at her eyes, "the Queen''s eyesight is very good, that woman is indeed the sea princess, the Queen''s mother, do you want a slave to call the sea princess, let the sea Princess come to greet her?" Coral is the maid who has served the queen for many years. She and the queen are always in one mind. Knowing that the empress was worried about the empress Hai Fei, she didn''t sleep well last night. Coral was very distressed to see her, and she didn''t have a good look at her. Now she happens to see her and the people in her palace passing by the royal garden. Why can''t she swear sovereignty? "Well." The queen raised her hand and stroked her eyebrows. She agreed to coral''s request. As soon as she saw the Queen''s reply, coral was full of confidence. She watched the people in Haifei palace getting closer and closer. When she was right, she stepped forward and drank. "Which palace is that in front of you? You can''t be polite when you see the empress. It''s too presumptuous. You can''t ignore her!" "Sister coral!" The eunuch at the end of the walk happened to know coral. Looking at coral coming angrily, he quickly slowed down and turned to meet her with a flattering smile on his face. Aiming at Haifei''s motionless figure, the eunuch lowered her voice and said in a soft voice, "sister coral, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so angry? Just now, Princess Hai saw the empress from a distance. She said that the empress''s face was not very good. She was afraid that she would be angry with her purity. She ordered the slaves to leave quietly without making a sound. She was not presumptuous to the empress! " "I saw it from a distance, but I didn''t even bother to do it. Instead, I walked away quietly?" Coral scornfully raised his voice, "she is a sea princess, but she is so uneducated that she is afraid to annoy the purity of the empress. According to the maidservant, she is afraid that she is really disrespectful to the empress!" "Sister coral, how can you say such things?" Never thought that the words of coral were amazing, and the little eunuch''s face turned pale in a moment. Looking at the sea princess in front of him, there was no movement. As if she had not heard the coral, the little eunuch was anxious to make complaints about the coral sleeves. Her voice became quiver. "Queen empress and Hai Fei are all there." "Xiaofuzi, we haven''t seen each other for three days. You''ve grown up with Haifei, the new master. Dare to contradict me?" Being advised by xiaofuzi, coral is more and more angry and stares at xiaofuzi. Well, she''s the Queen''s maid, Chapter 1650 She is also an old man in this palace. As long as she is appointed this year, she will be promoted to another official position. Then the eunuchs and maids in this palace will have to call her aunt. For an old man like her, who is xiaofuzi? Dare to say such a thing to her, don''t you see the queen behind her? The queen is her backer. To fight against her is to fight against the queen. Does this little lucky boy have a brain, or can he look a little longer¡ª¡ª There is a fierce light in coral''s eyes. Or say, with the sea princess, and sea princess as unscrupulous, arrogant! "Shan, sister coral, I don''t mean that..." Xiaofuzi and coral are from the same town. Although they entered the palace a long time later than coral, they knew each other from childhood. I never thought coral would be so hard on him. Xiaofuzi was stunned for a long time. Then he realized the meaning of coral''s words and became more and more frightened. "I didn''t contradict sister coral, and I didn''t dare to. I just spoke realistically. I didn''t mean disrespectful to sister coral, no, I didn''t mean disrespectful to the queen!" All the servants in her palace are embarrassed by her. Is Haifei really far away, or is she deaf? She doesn''t respond at all? Looking at xiaofuzi kneeling trembling on the ground, she was also a friend she had known since childhood. Coral didn''t have the heart to continue to be embarrassed. Moreover, the conversation between her and xiaofuzi has reached an impasse. At this time, Haifei has no intention to fight against her. Obviously, her fault finding is of no use to Haifei, so it''s meaningless to stand still! The sea imperial concubine doesn''t have the intention to make a move, and the empress can''t come down to stop her first, so it''s obvious that this pawn has to be her again! Coral looked at the sea princess who continued to move forward without waves and waves. She took a slight breath and suppressed the anger in her heart. She made an expression on her face that a palace maid should have on her master. She walked around the short queue and stopped in front of the sea princess. Delicate white face slightly low, it seems that the sea princess is very polite, "maidservant coral, I''ve seen her highness." "Well." The sea princess in coral''s mouth is naturally the sea princess. Looking at the piety on coral''s face and the obvious hostility all over her body, the sea Princess sweeps her eyes and answers faintly. She doesn''t mean to continue talking. Coral bends down and waits for a while, but she still can''t hold back and raises her brain bag. "Haifei, our mother happens to be in the imperial garden." Naturally, the implication was that the princess of the sea went to see the queen. At least she did a courtesy. But the sea imperial concubine just slightly slanted the head, staring at the coral bone Lu Lu to turn the eyes, lightly smile, "Oh, Empress is also here?" This sea imperial concubine how so not on the road, she all said so bluntly, put clearly want her to go to salute with empress empress, how can she have no response? Is this woman not intelligent enough, or is she too reserved to be understood? Coral reluctantly pulled his lips, so that his smile will not become disdain, "yes, your highness Haifei, after you sealed the title yesterday, I''m afraid you haven''t met the queen formally. After all, the concubine Hai was brought up by her maidservant, Chapter 1651 It''s normal not to be born in an orthodox family. " Even if coral talks with a gun and a stick, I still don''t forget to belittle it secretly. "The empress and the maidservant also happened to see the sea princess. The maidservant thought that the sea princess was afraid she didn''t know the rules, so she came here to wake her up." "After all, the empress is now the sea Princess of the ocean island. The etiquette and behavior should be in accordance with the rules of the palace. If it doesn''t spread out, it won''t be criticized by the common people. Does the empress say so?" "Oh?" The sea imperial concubine light Yi a, lift an eye to look at the sky, seem to smile not to smile, "if this imperial concubine is not wrong, this title empress empress''s time of formal meeting, is after an hour?"? It''s hard for the empress''s maids to urge Haining so early. It seems that the empress is really interested in Haining. She''s really flattered. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turning to see the coronal disk on the top of the palace, coral bit his teeth and reluctantly laughed, "yes, yes..." It''s wool! Now the coral doesn''t have to look back to know that the Queen''s eyes must be burning at this time, and she almost didn''t burn a hole. Her mouth is also cheap. She directly takes her concubine to see that the empress is not polite. She just criticizes her. What do you want to do to go to the official meeting after the title? When she says this, she finds a flaw. A word blocks her retreat, and makes her want to be in trouble immediately! How to do now, let the sea imperial concubine light flutter of a take, so let her not become? Coral naturally refused to give up so easily, and her brain was spinning fast. However, it seems that nothing can be said at this time to cause any adverse consequences to Haifei. Once absorbed, the whole person is still in front of Haifei and directly blocks Haifei''s way. This The eyes of the eunuchs and maids behind Haifei are straight. They peep at Haifei whose breath seems to be stable. Then they look at the coral which is obviously lost. They all sweat in their hearts. A little maid in waiting had the courage to block the way that Princess Hai wanted to go. Even if it is the close maid of the ocean island owner, it doesn''t make sense to do so. What''s more, coral''s identity is just a senior maid in the Queen''s palace. If the sea imperial concubine really wants to care, afraid is to connect empress empress empress, all not necessarily can keep coral! "Coral!" When the battle broke out, Qi Jin, the queen who had been on the lookout, finally couldn''t bear it any more. She coughed and walked slowly towards Haifei. "Coral, where are you doing? I didn''t hear you. You -- ah, isn''t Haining?" The Queen''s acting skills are still up to standard. Although she is boastful, she really bluff the eunuchs and maids behind her. I thought that queen Qi Jin ordered coral to make trouble for her. Now, seeing that queen Qi Jin''s attitude towards her is so intimate and affectionate, all of them deny their opinions. The eyes that she looks at coral become more and more strange. A little maid in waiting in the palace for a long time really takes herself as the master. If you don''t know, I think the queen is going to attack Haifei, Chapter 1652 It''s really discrediting the queen! Coral didn''t know what these maids were thinking. She was woken up by the queen. Later, she knew that she was in the way of Haifei. She even lost her mind in front of Haifei. She was so scared that she softened her legs. She quickly took a stiff step and went to empress Qi Jin. With a plop, she fell to her knees and said, "empress, I didn''t mean to ignore the voice of empress, but I didn''t notice that I was gone for a while. I asked empress to make atonement!" "Well, well, last night, I went to bed too late. You are sleepy because of me. I''m not the careful man. As long as there is no mistake, I won''t blame you." Empress Qi Jin clearly wanted to protect coral. She just offended her. Every word she said was for her to hear. She is afraid that the sea imperial concubine pretends not to hear, still don''t forget to ask a, "Hai Ning, you say this words of this palace can be reasonable?" "Since she is the maid of honor of the empress, she should be the one to discipline her. Of course, that''s right." The sea imperial concubine hooked the hook lip, the regular should words, but a reasonable can answer of words, sea imperial concubine but Leng want to emphasize is Queen''s palace maid. The hidden meaning of the words The queen is not a fool. She knows that Princess Hai is suggesting that she is biased towards the maids in her palace. However, what she said was meant to exonerate coral, so even though she was very angry at the bottom of her heart, she could only think that she didn''t understand and even agreed with her. "Yes, coral''s action today is also abrupt. When she goes back to Zhengyang palace, the palace will punish her well and let her have a long memory. By the way, I don''t know who and where Haifei is going when she comes out so early." Finally, I got to the point! Haifei is tired just now when she is dealing with coral. She has a mind full of twists and turns. What she can do in a few words is to pull out a lot of Yao moths. Now it''s time for the empress to fight. It''s only the second round. The empress turns to the point. She is so straightforward that it''s really right for Haifei, "imperial study." Qi Jin''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Imperial study! When the oceangoing Islander goes to court, he will go to Qianqing palace for breakfast. When he finishes his breakfast, he will go to the imperial study to read the memorial. Haifei is going to find the oceangoing Islander this morning. She is such a cheap child that she has to show off in front of the oceangoing Islander all the time! At the thought of how Haifei suddenly became a concubine and was favored by the ocean island owner, empress Qi Jin only felt that she was so angry that she had to congestion her blood. But the sea imperial concubine is still in front of her. No matter how dissatisfied she is, she can only put aside her complaint¡ª¡ª With a fingernail set of slender jade fingers, holding the cool hand of the sea princess, Queen Qi Jin has a loving face. "Is Haifei going to find the island owner? Although you used to be your Majesty''s Yanmo palace maid, now that you have been granted the name of Haifei, you can have a good rest and recuperate, and give birth to a lively little prince or princess for the island leader in a few days. Our royal family of ocean island has not had a new life for a long time. " "I''m afraid that''s not what the queen wants to say?" Light and cool tone of voice lightly escape, the sea imperial concubine lips Cape tiny hook, stare at empress after being interrupted by her tiny change of facial expression. She took her hand out of the Queen''s palm and waved it behind her, Chapter 1653 Let all the maids and eunuchs step down. "Empress, there have been no new princesses and princesses in the harem for so many years. Don''t you know why?" "You Queen Qi Jin''s face suddenly changed, "Haining, what do you mean?" The things she did behind her back were more and more hidden, and no one could grasp them. After so many years, even if there were some clues, they had already been completely wiped out. Thinking of her busy working ability, Queen Qi Jin''s heart was a little settled. "Haining, you are slandering our palace. You can''t tolerate other princesses and princesses?" "I didn''t say anything." Haining just obeyed the orders of the oceangoing Island owner. Now that the goal has been achieved, she also pretends that she just said it unintentionally and smiles. "For so many years, your majesty has never had any offspring. My concubine thought that there was something wrong with your Majesty''s health. She was just trying to persuade your majesty to call a doctor to recuperate." "Unexpectedly, in order to save your Majesty''s face, as long as someone mentions this, the queen will take her seat by herself, which makes people mistakenly think that the queen is jealous." "For the sake of your Majesty''s sacrifice, I really feel inferior to myself." Haining is smiling. Every word she says is wearing a high hat for Empress Qi Jin, which makes empress Qi Jin feel uncomfortable. She only thinks that the woman in front of her has something to say. Is it because of what she has said in front of your majesty that this woman is favored? Now, every word she utters seems to be beating and implying herself. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. Haining has been around the ocean island owner for so long, and the ocean island owner has not taken a fancy to her. Now the owner of the ocean island dotes on Haining for no reason. She must have said something she shouldn''t have said! Qi Jin''s eyes reveal a strong sense of killing. No matter whether this woman has slandered the Lord or not, she has already committed her great taboo when she stays by the side of the ocean island owner. Qi Yuan''s side, can only have her existence, other women, are mole ants! She used to be able to get away with a distant love of Qi Yuan, but now she is just a little princess of the sea. What else can she be afraid of. Qi Jin didn''t know that the murderer in her eyes was clearly seen by the sea princess. However, even if she knew, she would not care. In her eyes, Haifei was no different from a dead man. Has decided to kill after fast, Qi Jin naturally did not mind to continue to test a dead man, Shi ran and Haining polite a few words, not in a hurry back to his Zhengyang palace. "Lady, is that all?" Coral, who has been following her all the time, is very puzzled. There is a trace of jealousy and resentment in her eyes for Haining, who jumped from a little imperial study maid to a concubine. "That concubine is so ungrateful that she doesn''t pay attention to her mother. She just acts like this when she is in favor. This kind of person can''t stay!" "I know." Queen Qi Jin took a look at coral. Coral has been around her for a long time, and she knows what character it is. It is impossible to say that she has no intention towards the ocean island owners. In the whole harem, who would want to soar without attempting to be an island owner? However, coral is very clear about what she did for those concubines, Chapter 1654 She cherished her life, so she didn''t dare to play tricks in front of her at all. She could only work for her willingly. But she knows enough. If you let her know that the reason why Haining can become a concubine of the sea is probably because she said something in front of her majesty and got the position of concubine, then her loyalty can''t be guaranteed. Qi Jin ponders, the heart has an idea, is gradually forming. Early the next morning, a shrill scream came from Haining palace, where Haining lived. "Help! It''s dead!" Looking at the white body drowned in the lake water of Haining palace garden, the new maid in charge of Haining palace burst into tears. "What''s the matter?" Immediately after the scream, many servants, maids, gathered around the entrance of Haining palace, and naturally saw this heinous scene. "My God, how could a maid in waiting drown in Haining palace? This Haining palace, but your majesty just gave it to Haifei Niang, isn''t it too bad luck? " "That''s right. The palace maid and Princess Hai have no grudge or resentment. They don''t want to die in another place. They have to die in Haining palace. If your majesty knows, how dare you step into this bad place." "I look at the palace maids, and it''s probably on purpose. I can''t say which palace maids are. They don''t want to be favored by the concubine Hai. They do it on purpose." "That''s very reasonable. Everyone knows that Haifei has no backstage. She was directly promoted to be a concubine from Yanmo palace. There are more people in the palace who are jealous." After much discussion, the brave eunuch came forward and turned over the body in the lake with a stick. After seeing the face of the body clearly, the eunuchs were silent for a moment. And then there was a boom, and it exploded. "My God, it''s the coral sister in the Queen''s palace!" "How can coral die in Haining palace? My God, coral is the Queen''s closest maid. If you know that, you can''t ask her." "Don''t mention it. Haven''t you heard about yesterday? It''s said that sister coral stopped Princess Hai in front of many maids and eunuchs in the imperial garden. She didn''t let her go on purpose and said something ugly. If the empress didn''t appear to stop her, she would punish coral on the spot. " "What? No matter how ordinary her predecessor was, she''s also a concubine now. Coral, who was in vain to be the empress of the empress, was so ignorant of current affairs that she deserved to be killed." "Don''t say a word, madam Haifei is coming..." Haining came late in the discussion. She only glanced at the corpse in the lake, and the corners of her lips raised a radian that she didn''t know whether it was condensation or sneer. She told xiaofuzi, "go and ask your majesty and the queen to come here." "Yes." Xiaofuzi and coral are from the same hometown. Even if they were bloody like coral yesterday, he still didn''t care. Today, when he learned that coral had died in Haining palace, he immediately burst into tears. He even suspected that it was his new master, Haifei. But now, the sea princess so calm let him go to invite the ocean island owner and the empress, instead let him give up the idea, hurry to inform the two palace people. First came queen Qi Jin, who lived far away from the ocean island owner. "Coral, coral!" Chapter 1655 Haining came late in the discussion. She only glanced at the corpse in the lake, and the corners of her lips raised a radian that she didn''t know whether it was condensation or sneer. She told xiaofuzi, "go and ask your majesty and the queen to come here." "Yes." Xiaofuzi and coral are from the same hometown. Even if they were bloody like coral yesterday, he still didn''t care. Today, when he learned that coral had died in Haining palace, he immediately burst into tears. He even suspected that it was his new master, Haifei. But now, the sea princess so calm let him go to invite the ocean island owner and the empress, instead let him give up the idea, hurry to inform the two palace people. First came queen Qi Jin, who lived far away from the ocean island owner. "Coral, coral!" When Queen Qi Jin saw the coral in the lake, she immediately turned her eyes and fainted. She fell askew to the maid in waiting. She was so scared that all the people held her steady. "Coral, coral, how miserable you are to die!" Empress Qi Jin cried with tears. She looked pitiful. "Coral, how did you die in Haining palace? Was it because of yesterday..." Queen Qi Jin''s words did not finish. But just right left suspense, make people reverie. Who doesn''t know that coral, Queen Qi Jin''s maid of honor, clashed with Haining Palace''s new concubine Haifei yesterday? "Queen, what''s the matter?" The oceangoing Island owner only slowed queen Qi Jin one step. When Queen Qi Jin finished her tearful performance, he just stepped into Haining palace and heard the last sentence. His brow tightened tightly, "who and I will explain it well?" "Your Majesty, I don''t know." Haining''s face was calm and soft. "When I woke up, I heard that the maid of the Queen''s sister drowned in Haining palace. I didn''t know what was going on, so I had to ask her majesty and the queen to come to check and make a decision." The sea imperial concubine this words is very magnanimous, a little guilty appearance all have no. This makes a lot of speculation, is Haining angry coral yesterday to her embarrassment, this just killed coral''s slave and maidservant, have defected. "The sea imperial concubine empress doesn''t seem to be the person who will do such a cruel and inhuman thing." "Certainly not. When Haifei was still a maid in the Royal study of her majesty, she was very kind to us. She had no airs all the time. She had no other problems except coldness." "Yes. It''s sister coral. She is the Queen''s favorite maid. She always looks down on us. She''s too ostentatious. It''s no surprise if she offends people. " There were different opinions among the servants and maids. However, due to the presence of the oceangoing Island owner and queen Qi Jin, even if they want to gossip, they only dare to discuss it secretly, and dare not let queen Qi Jin hear it. "Oh?" The oceangoing Island owner nodded and looked at Queen Qi Jin again. His voice couldn''t hear the emotion. "Queen, it''s the people in your palace who died, and it''s your maid. What do you think?" "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon. I think that someone wants to target me!" Empress Qi Jin and so on is the ocean island owner inquires the opportunity, immediately said, "the minister concubine is low-key, has been with the harem many concubines and amity, rarely produces any trouble." Chapter 1656 "But yesterday in the imperial garden, there was a conflict between Haifei''s sister and her concubine''s maid, coral. Today, coral is dead. It''s a coincidence." "Yes." Ocean island owners turned to the sea princess, "yesterday you and coral, what conflict?" The island owner began to question Haifei for a word from Queen Qijin! Seeing this scene, the servants and maids in waiting for Haifei''s words opened their eyes wide and held their breath. Queen Qi Jin''s meaning is very obvious, that is to suggest that the island owner, the death of coral and sea princess. If Haifei can''t say it well, she will be jailed and charged with murder! "Yesterday, I didn''t have a conflict with coral." Sea imperial concubine smile, "just coral suddenly stopped the way of the minister concubine, questioned why the minister concubine didn''t go to the empress to say hello, stopped for a long time. Later, the empress herself came to talk to her ministers and concubines and asked them not to worry about coral''s recklessness. " Empress Qi Jin''s brow immediately wrinkled. Haining''s words sounded like a statement of fact, but she felt that nothing was right. Inside and outside, it seems that she can''t stand the sudden favor of Haifei, and she has to embarrass Haifei and ask her to come and see that she is inferior to her. Empress Qi Jin is in a hurry to explain. "No, I heard that..." Princess Hai didn''t give empress Qi Jin the time to explain. She continued, "at that time, I was summoned by the Empress Dowager. I wanted to see the Empress Dowager first, and then go to your Majesty''s imperial study to study ink for you. Because of this delay, it was too late to go to the Empress Dowager. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager learned that it was the Empress Dowager who stopped me and didn''t say anything." Queen Qi Jin''s face turned white with a brush. To see the Empress Dowager? Yesterday, the sea imperial concubine mouth, did not mention this matter at all! When she asked Haifei where she was going, Haifei only said lightly that she wanted to help the ocean island owner research ink. It was because she knew that she would not delay the important things that she dared to stop people! Who knows, it was called by the Empress Dowager! The ocean island owner has no father and no mother. The Empress Dowager is not the birth mother of the ocean island owner, but the mother of the late emperor. If it had not been for the emperor''s lack of children and the fact that Yuan Yuan had asked his family to propose to the royal family of the ocean continent, the ocean island would not have fallen on Qi Yuan, who had only a little blood relationship with the Empress Dowager. Qi Yuan is the nephew of the sixth generation of the Empress Dowager. He has great respect for the Empress Dowager. She thinks that Qi Yuan has a good way of governing the ocean island, and she also has great respect for him. On the contrary, she has always been dissatisfied with the queen. Even if it doesn''t come out of her mouth, once it''s mentioned to others or the owner of the ocean island, both inside and outside the words, it''s said that she is a queen with a heavy mind and bad conduct. The empress also wanted to kill the Empress Dowager directly, but she was too defensive for her. She would not accept her hospitality. What she sent was destroyed directly before she reached the Empress Dowager. After several times of such a thing, Queen Qi Jin understood that the Empress Dowager was hostile to her. Once something happened to the empress dowager, it would be counted on her head, and she did not dare to move the Empress Dowager. They were so rigid that they could not meet without meeting. I didn''t expect that Haining was such a bastard, Chapter 1657 Just got the favor of the ocean island owner, and hooked up with the old witch! As expected, it was aimed at her, the queen! Qi Jin angry embarrassment, more determined the purpose of Haining, more want to get rid of her. "Sister Haifei, you misunderstood that our palace didn''t want to stop you." Waiting for Haining to finish, empress Qi Jin immediately couldn''t wait to say, "at that time, you said that you were going to study ink for your majesty, and my palace thought that you are now your Majesty''s concubine. You have your servants to do this kind of thing, and then I have the idea to talk with you." "After all, the royal family attaches great importance to opening branches and leaves. When you have just become an imperial concubine, your first task is, of course, to open branches and leaves for your majesty and give birth to a little prince or princess. This palace has never stopped you. You misunderstood this palace. " Queen Qi Jin said, while showing a look of grievance, as if the sea princess''s accusation is false, let her suffer a great grievance. However, these words, combined with the current situation of the royal family on the ocean island, are not funny. The voice of those servants and maids in the palace also grew louder. "Is that true? The royal family of ocean island has not had a little prince and a little princess for many years. I thought it was the queen who was jealous and tried to prevent the concubines in the harem from having a little prince and a little princess. " "I think it''s the same... If you count it, there has been no concubine pregnant in the harem for at least three years. If the empress really wants her majesty to open branches and scatter leaves, it''s too inconsistent with what she said." "Is it your Majesty''s problem..." "You want to die! If it''s really your Majesty''s problem, there will be no news from Taiji hospital? We are in the imperial dining room. It''s clear that your majesty doesn''t need to take any medicine at all, let alone the medicine to urge children. This doesn''t hold water at all. " Haifei also heard the little eunuch''s slightly loud voice. She slightly pursed the corners of her lips and restrained the cold smile that had already poured into her lips. "But, empress, you don''t mean that it''s because your majesty has health problems, so in recent years, there has been no new life in the harem. Now that your Majesty''s health has gone wrong, what''s the point of talking about having a baby with my concubine? I can''t give birth to a single one. " Queen Qi Jin''s face turned from white to green. This is not only angry, but scared. Haining, she dare to say this in front of so many people! How could she, as a queen, not know the health of an ocean island owner. Now Haining said this is very different from the reality, let the ocean island main how to see her? The most important thing is that this is not from her mouth, but Haining said it yesterday after she resigned! I didn''t expect that she would turn her back and plant herself. It''s really It''s filthy! Queen Qi Jin trembled with anger. But she also knew that such a thing could be proved to be true only by who said it. If Haining is still the little ink research maid in the imperial study, she dares to slander herself like this, no one will believe her. But now, she is the sea princess who is granted by her majesty. Even if there were slaves who were unhappy with her status as a palace maid of Yan Mo, Chapter 1658 But now she uses Haifei''s identity card to identify her queen, no one will not believe it! "What?" The expression of the oceangoing Island owner immediately became ugly. He slowly looked at empress Qi Jin. In his voice, he was infected with a strong sense of danger. "Empress, is that what you said to her?" "My concubine... I didn''t!" Queen Qi Jin clenched her teeth and opened her mouth. She wants to bite the sea princess, said the sea princess is a fluff of nonsense. But she is a queen. Haining can do this kind of thing without evidence, just like a dog biting a dog. She is a queen and can''t do it. To be known by so many slaves will become a laughing stock and a stigma in her life! "That''s not what I said. Maybe the concubine of the sea misunderstood me." Empress Qi Jin hastily brought this topic that might kill her, and tried to make the eyes of the ocean island owners focus on the coral in the lake. "Your Majesty, the emperor''s heir is very important. We can explain your health in private. I can''t say anything against you behind your back. Now that the coral remains are not cold, I just want to find the killer of coral. " During the conversation, the eunuch, the servant of the ocean island leader, came quietly and whispered, "Your Majesty, a little maid of Haining palace came to find the slave. She said that she saw something she shouldn''t have seen last night and wanted to say it." The maid of Haining palace? The oceangoing Island owner looked at Haifei without any trace and nodded, "biography." Soon, a submissive little maid in waiting was led by the eunuch. "It''s you?" Haifei calmly stood in the same place and saw the little maid in waiting. Her face changed slightly and soon returned to normal. "Say it, Haixin, what did you see last night?" Haixin? Hearing the name which is only one word different from the name of Haifei, the little eunuchs who don''t know the truth all stare curiously, and their eyes linger on Haifei and the little maids, trying to see what is the connection between them. But the palace maids who knew the inside story had already spread. "Haixin, isn''t she a younger sister whom the empress of Haifei recognized after she entered the palace." "It seems that before Haifei went to the imperial study and became the maid of ink research palace, Haifei was the maid in charge of wanpin Niangniang palace. Wanpin was jealous and Haixin was born well. The island owner went to wanpin palace and looked at Haixin more. Then he was beaten and scolded day and night by wanpin for reasons. It''s very pitiful." Later, Haining didn''t go down and chatted with the concubine. Although Wan pin Niang is jealous, she is very optimistic about Haining, who is steady and doesn''t cause trouble. She also thinks her words are reasonable, so she doesn''t beat and scold the people in the palace. Instead, when she goes down to her palace, she actively recommends Haixin. "What''s the name of Haifei Niang''s move? To retreat is to advance. Your majesty doesn''t accept everyone as concubines. After the Bay concubines recommend Haixin, your majesty thinks that Haixin is good-looking, but in the end, Haixin is the lowest maid in the palace, not even the maid in charge. If you want Haixin, if you don''t have a good reputation, you don''t want it. " "Your Majesty sympathizes with Wan pin again and thinks of him wholeheartedly. That month, he went to Wan pin palace several times and made Wan pin happy. I don''t know what''s the end of the day." Needless to say, people can make up for the following things. Haixin is grateful to Haining for saving her. In deep water, Haining should be recognized as her sister anyway. Chapter 1659 Haining also recognized. But now Empress Qi Jin''s venomous eyes flitted over the sea heart, causing the sea heart to shake gently and lower her head for a few minutes. "Your Majesty, empress, I saw something I shouldn''t have seen last night." In the voice of Haixin, there was a trace of crying, "the maid saw that sister coral came to Haining Palace last night, and then Princess Hai came out. She asked sister coral to go to the lake and pushed sister coral into the lake!" All the onlookers gasped. "What, does Haixin identify Haifei Niang?" "The whole harem knows about the relationship between the two. Haifei has saved Haixin''s life. Haixin can tell her like this. I think it''s true." "Look at this little maid in waiting, she should not dare to lie." "I think I saw everything and felt sorry for it in my conscience. That''s why I said it." The tone of the maids and eunuchs changed in an instant. Qi Jin Queen''s face, can''t help showing a sneer. The most lethal is the testimony of the people around you. All people who know Haining know that Haixin is the best palace maid with Haining. Everyone will believe the testimony from her mouth. This is why queen Qi Jin chose to let coral die. Everyone knows that she dotes on coral. If coral betrays her and confesses what she has done, it would be bad. It''s better to get rid of people first. She can do one last thing for herself before she dies. Everyone thought that after hearing the testimony of the little maid of honor, the owner of the ocean island would be furious and arrest Haifei. However¡ª¡ª "Did you really see that?" The brow of the owner of the ocean island frowned, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you really see it?" The sea heart suddenly shrinks, and people are surprised to see the ocean island owner. Your majesty, what does that mean? Do you want to let Haixin change her testimony in front of everyone and protect Haifei? The island Master doted on the princess Haifei too much. Even she could bear to kill the empress''s maidservant! There was a crack on queen Qi Jin''s face. She forgot to maintain the appearance of weeping. Her eyes were ferocious and resentful. She asked the owner of the ocean island, as if she couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean, master of the island? Now the human evidence is conclusive. What''s more, this man comes from Haining palace and is the person beside Haifei. What she said is not wrong. Do you want to protect Haifei and let coral die? " "Are you questioning the Islander?" The ocean island owner gave the queen a light glance. "Do you believe what a little maid in waiting said without material evidence? Queen, don''t you deal with all the homicide cases that happened in the harem before? " The ocean island owner''s words mean something, "the harem''s interpersonal relationship is complex, and anyone can frame a person for some benefit. If you really deal with everything so hastily, it will disappoint the island owner. " "What..." Queen Qi Jin didn''t expect it. Ocean island owners, even from such a small detail, extend to how they have dealt with the case of those concubines. This sentence, let her cold sweat. No, maybe I''m too radical. Haining has just been in favor, and is the Pearl in the eyes of ocean island owners, Chapter 1660 That''s what happened. If the owner wants to protect Haining, he will check it carefully. But this matter can''t be investigated carefully. If it is investigated carefully, the cases of those concubines she dealt with before will be involved. At that time, the ocean emperor will know that the death of many concubines is due to her hasty conclusion of the case and sentencing with human witnesses, so that they can die! Queen Qi Jin was pondering how to answer. He heard Haining''s calm voice ring. "Are you sure what you see is really like this?" Haining''s face, with a touch of light carelessness, she stares at Haixin, her eyes seem to have a light melancholy, a closer look, as if only indifference and irony. Haixin did not dare to look up and said, "yes." "Good." Haining patted his hand, turned his head and looked at the oceangoing island Master, "island Master, the maid of my concubine, I''m at your disposal." On the face of Queen Qi Jin, there was a touch of hesitation. What''s the meaning of Haifei? What is Haixin at the disposal of ocean island owners? Is it that the love she has received has made her so unscrupulous that she thinks that the ocean island owner can protect her and intends to destroy the witness in front of her? Queen Qi Jin is so jealous that her teeth are sore. The fury almost reduced her to ashes. Hum, this woman, she really thinks highly of herself. What if there are ocean island owners? The law of ocean island is written in black and white. As long as she is here, Haining will not be free today! "Haifei, do you want to be unfavorable to the witness?" Empress Qi Jin snapped, "what Haixin said is the truth. If she identifies you, you must show evidence to prove that you didn''t kill coral. Otherwise, you will plead guilty." "Is it?" Haining gently smile. "How does the queen know? What she said is true. Did the queen see it?" Qi Jin tit for tat, "she is your closest maid, it is impossible to frame you, she said you killed coral, it must be you. Come on, Princess Hai refuses to admit her guilt. She''ll be arrested and sent to the heaven prison. There are many ways in our palace for you to tell the truth. " Two people you come and I go, as if the side of the ocean island owners, forgotten. "Wait!" The oceangoing Islander added coldly, "this matter is handled by the Islander himself. Come on, search Haixin''s room! " "Yes With the response of the Imperial Army, a team of soldiers rushed into Haixin''s wing room. Even queen Qi Jin and Haixin didn''t react. But in half a quarter of an hour, the team had gone back and handed a heavy brocade bag to the ocean island owner. Empress Qi Jin and Hai Xin''s face suddenly turned white. "What''s the matter with this brocade bag?" The ocean island owner only looked at the things in the brocade bag and threw them in front of Haixin. His voice was also cold. "The salary of the maid of honor is not so much. You have to explain where so much gold comes from "This, this..." Haixin looks at the bag of gold in panic, and then looks at Queen Qi Jin. Empress Qi Jin is so angry that her face is going to be crooked. She screams from the bottom of her heart. What do you do when you watch the palace? However, she had to look surprised. "Is this something from Haixin? Where do you come from and how do you have so much savings? Is it the reward given by the princess of the sea? " Queen Qi Jin''s words, Chapter 1661 It reminds Haixin. She immediately bit back, "yes, that''s what Princess Hai gave me. She killed people and was seen by the maidservant. The maidservant begged for mercy all the time, but she didn''t kill them with the maidservant. She thought that she had given the maidservant so much money to keep a secret. She would find a chance to let the maidservant go out of the palace. " Queen Qi Jin is very happy. This sea heart is really on the road! If she wants to deal with Haining, she will naturally investigate the people around her. Haixin enters her field of vision for the first time. After investigating Haixin''s life experience, empress Qi Jin starts to attack her almost immediately. Haixin''s first maid of honor is not Haining. She used to be called Ye Xin. After entering the palace, a little eunuch took good care of her and spared her the trouble of the elder palace maids. Ye Xin immediately proposed to be a couple with the little eunuch. Later, the little eunuch committed a crime and was executed. Ye Xin was assigned to work with Hai Ning and was beaten by his concubines. After being rescued by Haining, she immediately goes to Haining and changes her name from Yexin to Haixin, trying to get close to Haining. It''s not easy for a woman to depend on someone who is more powerful than herself and survive step by step in the harem. Similarly, she won''t be good at her springboard. Empress Qi Jin only slightly touched her and told her that Haining could become an imperial concubine. Why couldn''t she? Haixin is clever. She doesn''t know what queen Qijin means. She is jealous that Haining has become an imperial concubine, so she immediately follows the Queen''s suggestion that Haining killed coral. In fact, she didn''t see it. But what about that. It''s much more stable to cling to the empress than to the concubine of Shanghai. No matter how the women in the harem are favored, it''s only for a while. The other concubines are, so must Haining. Only the queen will not change. As long as the queen does not die, no one in the harem can step on the Queen''s head. As long as she helps the queen this time, overthrow the sea imperial concubine, waiting for her, is not the Queen''s new close maid position, is the position of the concubine. Haixin knows how to weigh things. However, hearing Haixin''s confession, both the owner and the concubine laughed. "When a woman in the palace is promoted to the imperial concubine''s position, she will count the assets she brings, so that the clothing bureau can weigh up how many decorations and dresses to add to the new concubine." The owner of the ocean island sneered, "Haining''s inventory of assets is still with the owner of the island. All in all, it doesn''t have half the value of the gold in the brocade bag." As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the owner of the ocean island was harsh, "who let you plant the sea princess?" Haixin was stunned. None of the people she served was promoted to the imperial concubine''s position. The procedure was complicated, and she didn''t know it at all. Now that she was so exposed, she was all flustered. She hesitated and said, "I, I don''t know, I..." "You don''t know? It seems that the people behind you didn''t remind you. " Haining coldly said a word, eyes, fell on the queen Qi Jin. Queen Qi Jin was numb at her sight, and a little doubt appeared in her heart. Coral is her favorite maid in the palace. When she dies, people in the palace doubt that no one will doubt her master. Why is Haining''s eyes so cool and calm, and he looks at himself frequently, as if Chapter 1662 As if she knew that the real killer of coral was her Qi Jin? As soon as she thought that she might be seen through by Haining, empress Qi Jin felt that the wind was blowing behind her, and she had some bad premonitions. And the next second Haixin''s incoherent voice seemed to confirm her conjecture, "the person behind what, Haining, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with the empress. I expose you just because I see you kill sister coral. I have a bad conscience." Queen Qi Jin, "..." This sea heart, is really damned which pot does not open which pot. She just worried that Haining suspected that she had killed the coral. In the twinkling of an eye, Haixin wanted to show off. Now, even if the ocean island owner and Haining didn''t expect it, they would think in this direction. Damn it! "Since you have a bad conscience, isn''t it the queen standing behind you that should be exposed?" Haining gently smile. Queen Qi Jin''s eyes widened. Did not expect, this damned Hai Ning, really dares to own guess to say! Damn, she has no evidence! How dare she! "You don''t know what to say!" Queen Qi Jin couldn''t help her panic. Her voice was a little louder, but she didn''t realize, "how could the palace kill her favorite maid? You don''t have any evidence to clear your charge and start pouring dirty water on the palace! Haining, you are so bold "Who said she had no evidence." The oceangoing Island owner finally spoke. "Qi Jin, her witness is the owner of the island. Do you understand?" Empress Qi Jin was stunned. what do you mean? Haining claimed that he had killed the coral. The owner of the ocean island said that he was a witness. Did last night Last night, she killed the coral herself. Qi Jin is worried that if she tells others to do it, she will leave something to do. In addition, she lets coral go to Haining palace late at night, so coral can''t help but be cautious. If she fails, it''s not good. So queen Qi Jin thought about it and decided to fight herself. Last night, she turned on the guard of the Haining palace, and let the eye in Haining palace stare at Haining''s movement. She took corals to the garden outside Haining. Because she personally led people to Haining palace, coral really did not doubt. So she got her hand very easily, strangled the coral, pressed her into the lake, pretended that nothing had happened, called out Haixin and asked her a few words. Then, today''s scene. She thought everything was perfect, but now the words of Haining and the oceangoing Islander shocked her to the point that she could hardly stand. What''s going on? Did they see themselves killing coral? The eyeliner in the palace of Haining didn''t tell her anything. She didn''t even know that the oceangoing Island owner was in Haining palace. Damn it, Haining, a coquettish and cheap woman, has attracted your majesty to come to Haining palace to find her instead of calling her to sleep? "Empress, you came to my Haining Palace last night, right?" Haining didn''t wait for Empress Qi Jin to explain. She said slowly, "Your Majesty couldn''t sleep last night. I went to Haining palace to find my concubine. My concubine had rested, but she didn''t disturb the maids. She didn''t want the eunuch to know that when she wrote down the red book, she went out quietly with her majesty. " "Unexpectedly, in the garden, I saw you, the queen, strangling her maid and throwing her into the lake." Haining finished slowly. Chapter 1663 Staring at empress Qi Jin''s dull eyes and smiling, "empress, am I right?" Only those whom your majesty dotes on casually, or who your majesty doesn''t want to let other concubines know, will not appear in the red book. Therefore, in order to avoid being recorded, the people who fled the palace of Haining, led to the Queen''s eye liner did not find out that Hai Fei left the bedroom hall. Qi Jin was stunned, "are you in the garden? Are you and your majesty here? " If Haining is the only one, it''s OK. She can bite to death. Haining planted the blame on her after doing something. Anyway, Haining has no evidence to defend herself. But now, Haining has a witness that no one can shake, the owner of the ocean island. How else can she turn the tables? Qi Jin was so soft that she fell to the ground. However, none of the servants or maids came forward to help her. All of them were too shocked to speak for themselves by the testimony of the oceangoing Island owner. For a long time, there were intermittent and unbelievable voices that spread below. "My God, is that true? The queen killed her favorite coral? How could that be possible. " "Are you looking for death in front of your majesty? What can your majesty see with his own eyes? I didn''t expect that the empress should be such a cruel person. In order to get rid of the empress, even her confidants could strangle her. It''s terrible. " "Fortunately, when I could choose which palace to work in, I didn''t choose Zhengyang palace. At that time, I didn''t go because I was far away from my little sister. Now, I''m lucky to get away from hukou. Otherwise, I don''t know when and how to die." "Poor sister coral worked as a cow and horse for the empress all her life. She ended up in such a miserable end. If she knew that the empress she trusted most strangled her, she would die in her own eyes." As if to verify the words of the little eunuch. Coral picked up the body, face has been soaked some festering white, only that pair of black eyes, so straight staring at the direction of Queen Qi Jin, really¡ª¡ª turn in one''s grave. Queen Qi Jin was shaking all over. However, this eye also made her wake up quickly. The coral is dead. There''s no proof of it. What Haifei and the owner of the ocean island saw was not necessarily all. Maybe she''ll have a chance to pull. Queen Qi Jin placed her last hope on the owner of the ocean island. She looked at the oceangoing Island owner with tears in her eyes. "Your Majesty, do you believe what Haifei said? Last night, there was no star or moon. As long as there was no light, it was so dark that she couldn''t see her fingers. How did Haifei recognize her concubine exactly? I didn''t go out of the Palace last night. What you saw was someone else, right "You still want to quibble?" If we say that the owner of the ocean island still has a little affection for Queen Qi Jin. Now see her unrepentant lie in the end, refuse to admit, even if there is so little love, also long ago exhausted. He closed his eyes and waved coldly, "bring people up." Soon, the two eunuchs took out a stretcher from the Haining palace. On the stretcher lay a woman in a snow-white tunic. She was pale, her eyes were blue, her wet eyelashes were drooping on her eyelids, and there was a ring of bruises on her neck. It''s only a few days since I changed the software, but I lost two manuscripts... The last three chapters are repeated. I''ll read them after I replace the new content tomorrow morning Chapter 1664 In the crowd of onlookers, there was an exclamation. "My God, isn''t this sister coral?" "She''s not dead yet? You see, she still breathes and moves! " "Well, what''s the matter with this corpse? Is the dead woman not sister coral "I remember that there seems to be a birthmark on sister coral''s wrist. You see, there is nothing on the wrist of this corpse, but the person on the stretcher has it." "Haifei and her majesty both said that they saw the queen kill people. There''s no reason to let the corpse soak in the lake all night. This is Haifei''s palace. Did Haifei save people and leave other corpses here to lead the snake out of the hole?" There are different opinions and all kinds of guesses. "Shan, coral?" Empress Qi Jin''s own maid is naturally the one she knows best. She looked at the weak woman who opened her eyes. Her eyes were opposite. She immediately understood everything. "You didn''t die?" "Yes, I let the empress down. My life is hard. Thanks to the concubine Haifei, she saved her maidservant for the first time, and then let her escape from death and get her life back from the hand of King Yan. " For Queen Qi Jin, she did little to strangle people. In the past, she told coral to do it. Therefore, when strangling the coral, she found that the coral fainted and thought she had strangled her. She threw the man into the water and left. She didn''t expect to check whether the man was really dead. Coral and queen Qi Jin look at each other, suddenly smile out, weak laughter how to listen to how to ridicule, but also with a trace of sadness. "I''m dedicated to working for the empress. I didn''t expect that I would fight wild geese all day long. One day, I was even pecked by the wild geese. Since the empress doesn''t care about her old love, don''t blame the maidservant for being rude! " Coral hate to finish this sentence, immediately turned to look at the ocean island owner, voice is weak but firm, "Your Majesty, I want to report the queen, empress heart like snakes and scorpions, in charge of the palace for many years, a total of 104 people killed in the palace As soon as the words came out, everyone gasped for air. 104 lives? Big and small? These maids are all familiar with the secrets of the court. Hearing the words, they immediately think of the concubines who died a few years ago, and the little princesses who had not yet been born, died in their womb for various reasons, and even died with their mother and concubines. Is "I feel like sister coral is going to say something about the big event that will shock the palace." "Me too. 104 lives. Do you think of those inexplicable concubines who died in recent years?" "Don''t mention it. We serve a master. One master died. In the past three years alone, seven masters have died. Those masters who change the palace don''t want us any more. They think we can defeat our masters, and we are still fighting for our sisters in Shangyi palace. " "The night imperial concubine I served in those days, her baby is about to be born. Even the imperial doctor congratulated her that she should be a little prince. When she was pregnant in August, she somehow fell into the well of the Royal Garden and disappeared." "Are all these things the empress..." All the people shut up and stare at Queen Qi Jin with lingering fear. Queen Qi Jin''s scalp is numb because of their stare, and coral''s identification, Chapter 1665 She could hardly bear it. "Your Majesty, don''t listen to this slut''s words! My palace didn''t harm her at all. She didn''t think my palace was good enough for her. She United outsiders to harm my palace! " "Can''t the outsider see clearly whether the slave has a double heart for the empress?" Coral sneered, "queen, don''t struggle. If you have the courage to kill your maidservant, you should think that once your maidservant doesn''t die, you will tell all the ugly things you have done. Your majesty, of the 104 lives that the empress has killed, 83 are concubines, and the other 21 are unborn princesses and princesses. " "Oh, I almost forgot." Coral seems to think of something, Yin measured a smile, "the 21 little princes and princesses, but not all have not yet been born. Two years ago, he and his wife gave birth to a little prince carved with jade. The empress and her maid rushed to him all night and strangled him alive in front of them The back of the ocean island owner is numb in an instant. It''s not that he didn''t find out the cases one by one, and the "accidental" deaths of those concubines, which he already felt shocking. However, hearing coral''s own description, he still felt cold all over. What kind of monster is he who has abandoned the distant past and married in these years? "Shut up Queen Qi Jin''s head hummed. She went forward and raised her hand. She was about to fan the coral face lying on the stretcher. Fortunately, it was stopped in time. "At that time, I saw this scene with my wife''s own eyes. I was very angry and had massive postpartum hemorrhage. I went with her child that night." Coral Yin measures to measure a smile, "empress empress thinks to die without proof?"? Before he pin died, he used his last strength to write down the word "Jin" on the sheet. The sheet was put away by the maidservant. " In the whole harem, only the Queen''s boudoir was named Jin. Now, there are not only human evidence, but also material evidence. Queen Qi Jin can''t escape. After listening to coral''s statement for a long time, the oceangoing Island owner waved his hand. "Put queen Qi Jin in heaven." After knowing how terrible his wife was, he finally set up a bureau and let Qi Jin fall into the trap. But why is the mood so complicated now? He can''t even deal with his harem affairs well. When he comes back from Youyuan, can he make up for her life in the presence of his unfocused love? The owner of the ocean island was in a daze. ****** Mo Yan and ziqianmo, who are far away from the mainland of China, do not know the vigorous execution on the ocean island. They''re not interested either. Now, both of them are in the dark underground. Ziqianmo is carrying bright steam lamps. Mo Yan looks at the route map and the underground passage which is widened to allow six carriages to walk side by side. He smiles. "With the help of Qinglong and Baihu, the excavation of the main underground road has been basically completed. At this rate of widening, the underground transportation lines of the whole continent can be completed in one year at most. " Mo Yan''s eyes were burning and he looked at ziqianmo, "my goal is coming true." At the beginning, his goal was to expand the Tianyan chamber of Commerce, which has been well established in the four affiliated countries, to the whole continent. Now, with the help of xunquan chamber of Commerce, the two chambers of Commerce have turned into one, Chapter 1666 Tianyan chamber of Commerce has begun to take over the chamber of Commerce resources that are not covered by xunquan chamber of Commerce. The original dominance of xunquan chamber of Commerce has been broken. Now, the two chambers of Commerce compete with each other and support each other, sharing the continent equally. "It''s time to leave Zhongzhou." Mo Yan has no nostalgia for Zhongzhou. He just considers ziqianmo''s status in wujimen. "Momo, do you want to continue your course in wujimen?" Ziqianmo is also considering this issue. Mo Yan''s goal is complete, then the next thing to consider is her. Her current cultivation is Zifu period Shangjing. And Mo Yan is already the upper realm of the purple dome period. If they want to leave the mainland, the next place they want to go is the ocean continent, which is more powerful than the mainland. There are purple mansion period and even purple dome period for the common people. Her cultivation is not enough. It''s very risky to go to the ocean continent like this. "Go on." Ziqianmo thought about it and decided to stay in Wuji gate. "Wuji immortal is very good to me, and the things taught in Wuji gate are very suitable for my current cultivation." The elder martial brothers are very nice people. She is very happy in Wuji gate. Moreover, Su Jiujiu and Zhu Jiuyin are still in mainland China. She wanted to wait for their affairs to be settled, and then she would go up to the purple dome period and leave the mainland. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Mo Yan smiles. This sentence for husband reminds him of what he has not done. And Momo together for so long, it is time and Momo mention, officially married things. Now they are just young lovers. It''s inconvenient for them to do some sauce brewing. "Momo, I..." "By the way, Yan, I forgot you didn''t mention leaving." Ziqianmo suddenly thought of something, opened his mouth, interrupted Mo Yan''s words, "do you remember evrya and evrya in the dogwood clinic?" Mo Yan was stunned. Of course, he didn''t forget the two chimpanzees he was still holding. Ziqianmo this mention, Mo Yan also thought of the things he had forgotten. "At that time, evrya begged me to let evrya go. What she promised was a roadmap marking the development of the chimpanzees in the middle continent." It is precisely because of this pivot map that Mo Yan carried out expansion according to the route excavated by the chimpanzee people early in the morning, so that the excavation can be carried out so quickly. "Because of that road map, our grudges with the chimpanzees have been written off." Ziqianmo murmured, "however, evrya''s situation..." Evrya is a chimpanzee who can''t get legs. In the eyes of doctors, this is a very rare and difficult patient, and she is very interested in research. She is the demon king, and there are many demons in the demon family who have reached their cultivation and can transform into human beings. Among those demons, there are also demons who are not fully transformed for one reason or another. For example, the rabbit''s ears can''t go back after it has been transformed into human form. Or, a furry fox tail. To deal with this situation, ziqianmo is a big hand wave, to the only form incomplete demon, inject their own breath, so, can solve such a problem. I don''t know if evrya''s shark tail can be solved in the same way. Chapter 1667 Ziqianmo hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The door is closed and the brush is opened from inside. "The man of demon king, don''t you recognize me?" The black and red man, who had been pressed on the bed just now, was looking at Mo Yan wrongly. His voice was pitiful. "I''ve become a human..." Mo Yan You can''t be a hooligan without clothes in front of my daughter-in-law! Fall! Mo Yan (¨s£à????¡ä) ¨s©ß©¥©ß "What''s the matter?" Compared with Mo Yan''s madness, ziqianmo, whose eyes are covered, is more calm, "what are you doing?" "Oh, that''s it." Red flame scratched his head, "Your Royal Highness, the demon king has recovered two fifths of his original accomplishments, and can be transformed into human form. Mubing asked me to try to be human, and I''ll be human. " Originally, the man inside is called Mubing? Mo Yan has no interest in the wild man, "since you have become a human, go and dress me." "Not yet." Unexpectedly, ChiYan, who has always been obedient to Mo Yan, refused, "Mubing said, I haven''t changed my shape for a long time, so I need to check my body." Two big men naked pressure on the bed to check it! It''s obvious to everyone that the scene just now is not a physical examination at all. Hello! Mo Yanfu''s forehead. However, ziqianmo seems to have been used to it. "We''re just here to see. Now that you''ve got a chance in the cave, refine it." Purple Qian Mo told two, will leave with Mo Yan. "Your Royal Highness, wait a minute!" Dragon red flame suddenly opened his mouth, voice a little nervous, "there is something, I hope the demon king can agree." "Well?" Ziqianmo looks back. Red flame knelt down on one knee and said devoutly, "Your Highness, demon king, as your mount, I followed you for many years, so I shouldn''t have asked for this. But I think it''s too late for me to meet the man of the demon king, so can I worship the man of the demon king as my master? " Mo Yan Shocked. As soon as this words came out, even the man lying on the bed in the wing room also looked over, and his eyes looked dangerously on Mo Yan. "Oh?" Purple path sent out light doubt, "meet hate late?" "The man of demon king''s Highness has a special breath, which is very attractive to his subordinates." Red flame to tell the truth, "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel very close from the first time I see the man of demon king. This feeling is more obvious after my subordinates come out of the cave. " Ziqianmo took a look at the man beside him. Mo Yan''s body, in addition to a touch of desolation, seems to have no other special. "My subordinates, he can also be transferred. If you want to take him as your master, you can. " Ziqianmo agreed without hesitation. "Thank you, your highness Red flame ecstatic thanks en, turn to see Mo Yan, wet eyes, like a little Haba waiting for comfort. "Master." Mo Yan == Because the breath sticks to him or something, it''s acceptable. As long as you don''t want to gay him, you can. Recognize the red flame this subordinate, Mo Yan and purple field, also want to go. Hear the man in the wing room, voice light spread, "two are not curious who I am?" Mubing''s voice is the same as his name, Chapter 1668 As cold as ice, "Baize, the demon king, is an interesting combination." Ziqianmo and Moyan look back almost at the same time. Ziqianmo''s eyes, with a shallow defense, and Mo Yan is a face muddled force, looking at Mubing''s eyes, like a mentally retarded. The ancient god? What is it? Mo Yan''s head turned around, and he only remembered that once, Momo said that he was an ancient god. However, there seems to be nothing strange about this word. He once asked people to look it up. If he didn''t find out the meaning of the ancient deity, it would be nothing. "You two used to be friends. Why are you so excited?" See ziqianmo and Mo Yan appear to be on guard, Mu Bing smiles and stands up. Red - naked body less than an inch, he walked slowly, a hand on the red flame shoulder, the person to the bosom area. "Count it out. You''ll be back in five years. I can''t wait that long." He pointed to the red flame in his arms and said, "this guy, I''ll take him away first. You two are cultivating slowly in the human world. I won''t disturb you." Five years? Back to the real? Ziqianmo understood his situation, but he was not sure about Mo Yan. She only knew that Mo Yan was an ancient deity. Apart from this, he was no different from other ordinary human beings. The ancient God Emperor sounds like a character in the divine world, but she searched her memory as a demon king, and did not appear this word at any time. "Well, what do you mean?" Red flame exploded, "Ben long just recognized the new master, you are going to take Ben long away in front of Ben Long''s new master? You don''t pay attention to benlong? " "Let you stay here until you like your new master." Mubing coldly returned a sentence, forcefully clamped red flame''s hands. Without waiting for the red flame to scold, he raised his hand and splashed a curtain of water into ice towards the purple fields and Mo Yan. He disappeared. Ziqianmo and Moyan react quickly, but they can''t escape the ice. At the same time, they rush forward to grab the red flame. They can only watch the man disappear suddenly in the wing room. "Mu..." After ziqianmo and Moyan, there was a shocked voice. They subconsciously turned back, and saw that evelace''s old face was full of surprise, staring at the place where the man disappeared, "Mubing priest?" Is it the priesthood of the chimpanzees? Mo Yan Ning eyebrow, "this guy is your family?" "Yes. No, it''s not. " Evelice nodded, then shook her head. "He''s the priest of the chimpanzees, but he''s not a chimpanzee. Many years ago, when evrya and I were young, this man fell into the sea and landed in the territory of the chimpanzees. My mother was a national doctor of that generation. She picked him up and cured him. He called himself Mubing and stayed. " "The patriarch thinks highly of him, because he has the ability to know everything, know the destiny of heaven, and act against heaven. So, later, he became the priest of the chimpanzees. He once predicted that the chimaera would have a killing witch who could not be transformed into human beings. My sister was predicted Ziqianmo thought for a moment, "this person should be a Protoss." Between heaven and earth, in addition to the small human race, also divided into several families. She Baize jurisdiction of the demon family, is one of several families, in addition to the demon family, the rest, there are dragon, ghost, demon, Protoss. Chapter 1669 Besides these families, there are also several ancient relic families, such as the shark people, the vampire people, and the spirit people. Among these races, in addition to the special features of the ancient adherents, only the protoss are left who know the destiny and act against the heaven. Even she has no ability to go against the sky. "The relationship between the Protoss and the dragon is not very good. The protoss rank first among all races. The immortals like to go to the Dragon tribe to hunt giant dragons and domesticate them as their own mounts. Even in order to make the Dragon mount exclusive to the protoss, they will hinder the hunting of other races. " Ziqianmo''s expression, some hesitation, "Protoss people take red flame, red flame may not be a good thing." She didn''t think about the male and the male side. So, seeing that red flame was forcibly taken away in front of her new owner, she subconsciously felt that Mubing wanted to tame red flame into her own mount, so she was worried. However, Mo Yan is different. Mo Yan =. =¡° I feel that ChiYan is going to live a happy life. " Ziqianmo:????? Ziqianmo just wanted to ask how fat four, saw the original school has left Chu indifferent elder martial brother, gone and return. "Younger martial sister Zi, younger martial brother Mo, immortal Wuji wants to see you." ******* "This weekend is our annual test of wujimen." One side of Chu indifferently nodded, "yes, real person." "Little girl, you and your future husband are lucky." The immortal Wuji stroked his beard and laughed, "not long after he came to Wuji gate, he took part in the secret test of Wuji gate, and got the inheritance and fame of fire dragon." "Now, you happen to meet the most important annual test of Wuji gate. God wants you to be famous for the whole Wuji gate." Huh? Mo Yan hesitated for a moment, "immortal Wuji, what do you mean..." "Ha ha, you don''t know that the Wuji gate is not only available in Zhongzhou." With a loving smile on his face, Wuji real man looked at ziqianmo and Moyan. "It''s said that some time ago, the emperor asked you to go to the ocean continent and get things back. You must know where the ocean continent is." "To be honest, this Wuji sect is only a branch of Wuji sect. In fact, Wuji sect in the ocean continent is the headquarters, and Laojiu is only the head of a branch." Ziqianmo and Moyan suddenly realized. No wonder Zhongzhou emperor and Wuji immortal have a good relationship. I''m afraid that apart from personal reasons, the relationship between Wuji sect and Wuji sect was the reason why the emperor of Zhongzhou was close to Wuji immortal and even allowed him to have a say in the royal family of Zhongzhou. "However, apart from being old-fashioned and indifferent, those disciples and even other peak masters didn''t know about it. Even the emperor only knew that Wuji sect was a branch of Wuji sect." "The real reason why Wuji gate is set up in mainland China is to select the best people in mainland China for further study in mainland China, and then wait for them to become talents and use them in mainland China." The emperor of the ocean continent rejected the mainland. This does not mean that the forces on the ocean continent will look down on the mainland. The leader of Wuji sect, Yang Wuji, knew that all the mud could produce lotus, which made him go far to the mainland of China and set up the Wuji gate here, Chapter 1670 All the plastic talents on the mainland of China will be collected here, and the most elite experts will be selected and sent to the ocean continent. This matter, other peak owners are not qualified to know, but Chu Mo ran knows the inside story. Ziqianmo immediately realized, "others say that the eldest martial brother has been traveling outside for several years, I''m afraid it''s not the same thing." "Well." Chu nodded indifferently, "every year, the Wuji sect won the first place in the annual examination. If it can be seen by real people, it will be sent to Wuji sect. At that time, when I won the first prize in the new year''s examination, the real person arranged me to study in wujizong in the ocean continent. " "It''s just that I don''t have enough accomplishments in the ocean continent. I''ve been fighting for so long, and I''m just a little disciple of the outer sect. I don''t even have the qualification to join the inner sect, let alone come back with success. I''m glad I didn''t disgrace the real person. " The cultivation that Chu indifferently claimed was the peak of the purple dome period. But ziqianmo and Moyan can see that Chu indifference obviously suppressed his own cultivation. His real cultivation may be equal to Moyan''s, or even better. This kind of cultivation is at the bottom of wujizong? "This year''s annual test, little girl, I''m sure you''ll be good for both of you." Between the words, Wuji immortal said his idea, "that day, the first day I saw you, I knew you were not simple, so I tried my best to get you into Wuji gate. Your fiance is also a talented person. If he didn''t show up that day, I would have accepted him together. Fortunately, all roads lead to the same goal, and I would have become a man of limitless family. " Watch them? Ziqianmo and Mo Yan looked at each other, ziqianmo shook his head, "immortal, you look at me high." Mo Yan''s mind is similar to that of ziqianmo. Mo Yan, who fought with the seventh peak leader in the purple dome period, really shocked the whole Wuji gate. Mo Yan himself knows that the other courtyard of Wuji gate has already targeted him. Before, some people quietly came to woo Mo Yan, trying to let him into other courtyards. It''s just that he won''t agree. Chu indifference''s cultivation is no worse than him, and he has always been the real first master of Wuji sect. He can''t do well in Wuji sect. I''m afraid that if he goes, his situation will be worse than Chu indifference. Now Wuji immortal tells the truth about the whole Wuji sect that no third person knows. He also says that he should take good care of them. The implication is to send them to Wuji sect to study. He may be at the bottom of the table, only Ziqian, who was in the period of Zifu''s cultivation in Shangjing, was even worse. It may not be a good thing to be in a place where you are not familiar with. "Don''t worry, I recommend the past. Only the real talents, my elder brother knows." The immortal Wuji patted Mo Yan on the shoulder. "The leader of Wuji sect is Lao Jiu''s brother. He is Yang Wuji and Lao Jiu''s night Wuji." In this case, the two people really know the name of Wuji immortal. "Although people from the mainland look down upon the mainland, my brother is not such a shortsighted man. If you ask indifference, even if his cultivation is in Wuji sect and he only works in Wai sect, Wuji sect has never treated him badly Chu indifferently agreed, "what the real man said is true. My accomplishments are the tenth from the bottom in waizong, but the person in charge of waizong is OK with me. Usually, the distribution of resources in the Zong will not shorten my share. Chapter 1671 Even because I''m a disciple from the mainland of China, I have a subsidy that the students from the mainland of China don''t have. " It sounds really tempting. "That also requires us to be able to stand out in the annual test of Wuji sect and get the final first place, so that we can have this opportunity to go to Wuji sect." Mo Yan smiles, "we appreciate Wuji''s kindness, but whether it can be achieved in the end depends on our achievements." To be honest, he also stayed in the courtyard for a period of time, and had some understanding of the overall strength of the courtyard. In addition to the master brother Chu indifference and the second elder martial brother, other people can''t see the cultivation at all. And this year, it''s different. According to the rules of previous years, four of them are enough to compete for one or two, but two more projects have been added. At present, only one of them is to investigate medical skills, and the other is to know nothing. If you''re not lucky enough to get medical skills, there are only two of the five people who can actually take part in the war. If you''re even more unlucky, you''ll get the unknown project, and it''s not a competition in cultivation, then the courtyard is basically out of the game. They bid farewell to Wuji. "My accomplishments are not good enough at present. I may not be able to compete with other courtyards in the annual test." After leaving Wuji real person''s room, ziqianmo said his worries, "it seems that I''m going to have a closure." The idea of learning from Wuji sect proposed by Wuji immortal is actually very attractive. In wujizong, the accomplishments above the middle of Ziqiong period are the bottom of the outer courtyard, which shows that the overall strength of the disciples is very strong. If they can learn in this atmosphere, their accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds. "It''s too late." Mo Yan shook his head. "It''s only two days before the annual test. Don''t worry too much. Chu indifference said that this year is not entirely about the cultivation, so we still have a certain chance to win." Time flies to the day of the annual test. Early in the morning, all the disciples of each college, led by their elder martial brothers and sisters, marched into the competition arena. Alizarin red curtain was wrapped around the huge competition arena, and the competition platform was wiped clean and transparent. The contestants from several courtyards had gathered before the competition arena and were ready to draw lots. Chu indifference also took ziqianmo and Moyan and others, standing in the position of the courtyard. Behind him, from time to time came the whispers of other disciples. "The Diyuan is at the bottom every year. It can be renamed as the Diyuan. I dare to take part in the annual test this year. Ha ha." "I don''t rely on having a senior brother. Last year, Chu indifferently came back. As a result, he didn''t take part in the annual test, and let the courtyard take the penultimate place again. This year, how can the courtyard become the penultimate place? Otherwise, how can he be the eldest martial brother of wujimen? " "How come there are two new disciples sent by the underground courtyard this time? I always think they look very familiar. " "These are the two disciples who won the treasure in the last secret place test. They learned that the seventh peak master wanted to win the love with a broadsword. They taught him a lesson and deprived him of his position." "There''s something. No wonder I don''t have any qualifications and dare to represent the underground court." "No matter who he is, can he win the court? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... " "It''s noisy." Among the five people in the courtyard, there was also the one who was chosen to be called Tonghe. Tonghe was indignant, Chapter 1672 "What are they? I looked at them, and the disciple of Bili was in the purple mansion. He dared to talk about the elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters. You are really powerful." "If a dog bites a man, do you want to bite him back?" Chu, the elder martial brother, was indifferent, but the second elder martial brother said, "there are so many people in the world who speak empty words and have bad intentions. You should take him as a fart. Remember your face. When there is no one, you can take them to the place where there is no one and beat them. It''s more comfortable than you are now. " Wheezing. Ziqianmo and Moyan can''t help smiling. Chu indifference is also angry and funny. He reaches out his hand and taps on the second elder martial brother''s head. "Who let your younger brother and younger sister fight in private?" Obviously, although said a, but Chu indifference also didn''t stop of meaning. The second elder martial brother said with a smile, "elder martial brother, what you forced me to say is not human words. You should have a long memory." The speechless disciple didn''t know that he would be beaten in a short time, and he was still happy to analyze there, "the draw result came out, Tianyuan will take the lead this year, first draw the project and fight against the courtyard, if you can draw to the courtyard, it''s great, directly crush the courtyard." He turned out to be a disciple of Tianyuan. In other words, after Tianyuan finished the first round of events and the first round of competition, it was their turn to draw the lottery. They all stared at the Tianyuan disciple who was going to draw lots for the project. Almost holding his breath, they watched him take out a wooden ball from the drawing box. "The first round of projects selected by Tianyuan is" less wins more! " The referee announced, immediately detonated the discussion of the disciples. "Fight more with less? Is it a new project? " "It should be right. Before, there were three projects every year. This year, two projects were added. Among the two projects added, one was medical skills, and the other was not disclosed. As a result, it was drawn by Tianyuan in the first round." "What kind of luck is Tianyuan? I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." "How to listen, this project seems to be not very good. Tianyuan is the main player and the opponent is the guest. It''s less to play and more to play, isn''t it Tianyuan?" "Tianyuan used to compete with Xuanyuan for the first and second place in the cultivation project, in case Xuanyuan was chosen..." I don''t know if the disciples at the bottom are too bad at poisonous milk. The representative disciples of Tianyuan, next, pull out the wooden ball of the courtyard, which is a mysterious word. Tianyuan vs. Xuanyuan, less vs. more! The disciples of Tianyuan first fight the disciples of Xuanyuan. One to many is a new way of playing. All the disciples felt that the new project was not right, but they couldn''t figure it out. They agreed with the idea of Wuji real person. Therefore, if you think about it in your mind, your eyes are fixed on the competition platform where you have already started the competition. Ziqianmo and Moyan also look at the past. On the martial arts platform, a young man in blue from Tianyuan, who was about 18 or 19 years old, was full of anger in his eyes. He fought hard with several disciples of Xuanyuan around him. Judging from the cultivation of the youth, it seems that he was in the purple dome period. However, the male disciples who besieged him were not much weaker than him. As a result, the boy in blue has always been at a disadvantage. When he occasionally gets a punch on his face, there is blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1673 "Bang!" There was another scuffle. A male disciple kicked the boy in blue on his belly. Suddenly, the latter body curled down, it is obvious that the injury is not light. Seeing that he didn''t have the strength to fight back, the four male disciples didn''t show the slightest sign of stopping. They all moved with their feet and kicked the boy in blue fiercely. So fierce? Ziqianmo and Moyan both frowned. It seems that the fight between the two courtyards is also very fierce. This kind of competition is generally a point to stop, but the other side is to fight to death, as if to hammer the boy in blue into the earth directly. Compared with the frown of ziqianmo and Moyan, the disciples of Tianyuan and Xuanyuan were frightened and cheered. "Brother LAN Yin is going to be killed! It''s too much "Why, the competition rules are like this. You Tianyuan are unlucky to be beaten by us. There is no way. Do you really think that your elder martial brother Lanyin can beat four "Ha ha ha, the elder martial brothers are good at fighting. LAN Yin drags all day long. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time." "Don''t be arrogant. Our third elder martial brother won''t be knocked down. In the later competition, you Xuanyuan will die." The disciples of Tianyuan and Xuanyuan almost quarreled from the beginning to the end. Fortunately, soon, someone came out to maintain order, not to disrupt the game. "Lanyin of Tianyuan ranks the third and is among the best in Tianyuan in terms of strength. He is the seedling of Tianyuan in cultivation. Last year, he got the second total score in the annual test, just a little less than the first." Chu explained indifferently, "the first of last year was Xuan Ning, the senior brother of Xuanyuan. Although he won the first prize, he was seriously injured in the duel with LAN Yin. Originally, Zhenren intended to let the elder martial brother of Xuanyuan go to wujizong, but when he was seriously injured, the matter was over. " The disciples of Xuanyuan didn''t know what important opportunities their elder martial brother had lost. They only knew that after yunning recovered, his cultivation had regressed a lot, and he was not as good as before, so they all hated LAN Yin. "This time, the project of winning more with less was chosen by Tianyuan, and then Xuanyuan was chosen as an opponent. I doubt that the person in charge of Xuanyuan intended to do it." Chu said his guess indifferently, "but Wuji immortal agreed. I don''t know his intention. " "It''s a poisonous insect." Mo Yan cold mouth. Chu indifference, Tong he and others all looked at him in surprise, but Mo Yan just gave a faint smile, "raising Gu is to put a lot of Gu together and kill each other until the final Gu is the Gu king." "It is obvious that none of the disciples in all the academies have the strength and potential to be seen by Wuji immortal." Otherwise, Wuji real person can''t take a fancy to him and ziqianmo who just entered Wuji gate, and even throw out olive branch directly. Mo Yan continued, "strength and potential are not strong enough. It''s not the original intention of Wuji immortal to stay in Wuji gate, so they need to fight each other and decide the last one..." His words did not finish, but Chu indifference and others understood. It''s really cruel. But if someone can win more with less, even if he has no talent, he must work hard enough to be cultivated. Soon, LAN Yin on the test platform was kicked down by the four male disciples of Xuanyuan. Chapter 1674 Breathing heavily, he lay on his back in the sand, his face drooping, his clothes bloodstained, his eyelids turned and he fainted. The disciples of Tianyuan let out a scream and surrounded them with all hands and feet. "Brother LAN Yin! Elder martial brother Lanyin! Are you all right? " "No, call the doctor quickly. Elder martial brother Lanyin is in a bad state." "Ma De, I''m at odds with you guys like Xuanyuan..." Compared with Tianyuan''s grief, Xuanyuan''s side is full of joy and celebration. They didn''t realize why there were five students in each courtyard, but in the first round, the two sides were one against four. Until the referee''s voice rings again. "In the first round, Tianyuan played Xuanyuan, and Xuanyuan won." "Please send the students who have not participated in the second round." The Xuanyuan disciple, who was celebrating, was stunned. The sad disciples of Tianyuan were stunned, and then they were ecstatic. "Ha, it''s not the end of the game. Now it''s our turn to fight them?" "Fengshui turns around in turn. The Third Elder martial brother is beaten like this. The disciples of Xuanyuan are dead." "Hum, I thought the rules were really unfair. It didn''t matter that the two sides rotated. It''s a big deal. But we must make the remaining Xuanyuan disciple disabled!" The disciples of Tianyuan, they are cruel. Xuanyuan, at the beginning, did not expect that it would become a beaten party. They dare to beat LAN Yin so wantonly. Now they are in a panic when they turn around. "What we didn''t play is the fourth, fourth elder martial brother..." "The fourth elder martial brother is the brother of the eldest elder martial brother Yu Ning, but his accomplishments can''t be compared with the elder martial brother." "The upper boundary of Zifu period, against the two upper boundary of Zifu period and the two lower boundary of Ziqiong period in Tianyuan, this is not a dead end..." It''s useless to make peace before the second match. So, at the beginning of the second round, the disciples who just went up to the Xuanyuan temple were smashed and hammered into pigs'' heads. Finally, they were even ridiculed and thrown down the stage. "Tianyuan vs. zhanxuanyuan, first game, draw." With the referee''s verdict, Tianyuan and Xuanyuan reorganized their own students. However, it is obvious that in the first project, one of the disciples in the two courtyards was seriously injured and could not play any more. However, for Diyuan and Huangyuan, it is good news. "Please draw lots from the second courtyard." The second college, of course, is the underground college. Chu indifferent forward, put his hand into the project draw box, took out the wooden ball. "Fighting." At the moment when I saw the project being drawn out, the faces of the disciples in the courtyard all showed a happy smile. "That''s great. Long live the tradition "I don''t dare to say anything else. If I fight alone, I will win with my elder martial brother, younger martial sister and younger martial brother." "That''s to say, now Tianyuan and Xuanyuan have lost one of their members. The accomplishments of the disciples of Huangyuan are not as good as those of our senior brothers. Our underground courtyard is stable." When Chu Mo ran saw the words engraved on the wooden ball, he also showed a smile. Then he put his hand into another box and pulled out the wooden ball of the college. Above, it is the Xuanyuan that has just fought once. This year''s lottery system is full of randomness and uncertainty, Chapter 1675 In addition to the different projects extracted from each courtyard, the extracted courtyard is also different. In other words, it is very likely that after the completion of the three projects, a certain courtyard only needs to complete its own project competition, while some courtyard may be unfortunately selected twice, or even three times. Some courtyards can be perfectly maintained to enter the finals, while others are on the contrary. The consumption of energy and physical strength will accelerate the failure of this courtyard. As soon as the draw came out, the fourth peak leader sitting high on the stage finally couldn''t help it. "What do you mean, immortal?" The fourth peak leader is the manager of Xuanyuan. It was he who proposed to do more with less. "You promised me to join the new project, but the actual operation of the new project is not the same as what I said. What''s more, why is the drawing so messy nowadays? My Xuanyuan is going to compete with the two academies in two events in a row. How do you let my Xuanyuan disciples keep in shape and enter the final The fourth peak owner is going mad. In fact, the only difference between the so-called new project and the traditional project is that the strength of the two sides is not equal, and one team will be beaten. He paid a lot of money to bribe the disciples of Tianyuan lottery, let him draw Zhongxuan courtyard, is to revenge his eldest disciple. But who could have thought that after beating LAN Yin violently, the one who was beaten became the fourth disciple of his Xuanyuan? Even if it''s a draw, he can barely take the loss. Now the second one on the court is Xuanyuan, which he has just damaged a disciple. How can he fight in the future? "Fourth peak master, why are you so excited?" Compared with the rage of the fourth peak owner, Wuji real man is a smiling face. "To win, strength and luck are indispensable. In the past, the annual trials were too old-fashioned, and the old people had the intention to change. Now, with such a rule, if Xuanyuan can still win and win the first place, doesn''t it prove that Xuanyuan is the first in all the courtyards of Wuji gate? " The fourth peak leader The truth seems to be quite right. But not at all! If he continues to fight with such high intensity, the loss will only be more serious. Sooner or later, he will belch before the final! However, no matter how anxious the master of the fourth peak is, Wuji real man still can''t move. Below, the competition between the underground court and the Xuanyuan court has begun. The first one to appear in Xuanyuan was their second elder martial brother, who was also the only one who was cultivated by Xuanyuan''s elder brother, Yuning. The purple dome was in the middle of the period. Everyone thought that the underground courtyard would send it out. It might be that the elder Master Chu, whose accomplishments seemed to be in the same realm as the second elder martial brother of Xuanyuan, was indifferent. However, when they saw the people on the stage, all the disciples in the courtyard were surprised¡ª¡ª The disciples of the underground yard who came on the stage were not Chu indifference, Mo Yan or ziqianmo, nor their second elder martial brother. It turned out that he was the weakest in the underground court team. Even the underground court disciple also acquiesced that he was the Zifu qizhongjing disciple, Tonghe, who came up to be beaten. "In the normal competition, we all know that the first one must be the most powerful. What''s the matter with the underground yard? Still plan to go up first weak, fierce final axle "The bottom is the bottom. Sure enough, they can''t turn over when they give them a chance. One of the disciples of Xuanyuan is seriously injured. They can''t make such a big advantage by themselves." "Scattered scattered, originally thought that Xuanyuan knelt this year, did not expect to kneel or courtyard, can''t help ah Dou." Chapter 1676 The disciples of other courtyards felt that the underground courtyard was either a mistake in selecting people, or they couldn''t think of it. Only Chu indifferently subconsciously looked at Mo Yan, in his mind, or Mo Yan just said. ¡ª¡ª"Xuanyuan lost a disciple. They will try their best to win in front of four people, so the first one must be the most powerful." Mo Yan said, "you can''t catch up with the poor bandits, because they know that they are in danger of being eliminated. They will certainly take out 100% or even surpass their best period to meet the enemy. At this time, even if your accomplishments are equal, they are likely to lose because of the opponent''s desperate efforts." The second elder martial brother subconsciously said, "the younger martial brother means..." "The list and order of players are all set from the beginning. They will start from the strongest disciples, then we will change our order Mo Yan showed a row of white teeth, meaningful, "let Tong he go up first to be beaten." ¡ª¡ªChu indifferently recalled, vaguely understood Mo Yan''s plan. The first round, it''s going to start soon. As soon as the second elder martial brother of Xuanyuan heard that he was fighting the weakest disciple of the underground courtyard, he looked a little strange. It was a look of contempt and doubt, which mixed together and made him look a little careless and arrogant. Looking at Tonghe walking on the competition field, he only sneered and opened his eyes with disdain, "Oh, it''s really a waste college. I can''t even get the order of playing. Are you happy to die?" "Very happy." Originally, he thought that this sarcastic sentence would make Tong he show an angry, frightened and helpless expression. However, unexpectedly, Tong he took it lightly, "it''s my great honor to compete with the second highest disciple of Xuanyuan." Tonghe deliberately emphasized the second place of Xuanyuan, which made the second elder martial brother of Xuanyuan even more angry. What kind of thing is the underground courtyard? How dare you ridicule his ranking in Xuanyuan? The fourth peak master submitted the new project to Wuji immortal. He knew it. He also knows that his master Fengzhu loves his elder brother Yuning more than his second disciple. Even after Yu Ning fell ill, the fourth peak leader was thinking all day about how to avenge him. He didn''t devote himself to cultivating him. In order to get revenge for the elder martial brother, he made a new project, but he let the Xuanyuan disciples suffer a big loss from the new project. It was only at the beginning of the competition that there were only four people left in the team of five. Fortunately, the fourth younger martial brother, who was seriously injured, was the elder martial brother''s own younger brother. If he was a good young man in the Xuanyuan, he would have to turn against master Feng. Matching to the weakest disciple in the courtyard, although insulting his strength, it''s just a way to solve it and retain his strength. "Go to hell!" The second elder martial brother of Xuanyuan waved his hand and took Tong and his chest. If this is not a good grasp, Tung and certainly on the spot spit blood, or even die! The pupils of the onlookers shrank, and they felt a chill rising behind their heads. The second elder martial brother of Xuanyuan is so vicious! Seeing this slap in the face, he was about to greet Tong he. However, Tong he flew up in the air and went back, landing steadily on the test bench. According to the competition rules, whoever leaves the competition platform first will lose. As soon as Tung Ho''s practice of escaping without fighting came out, Chapter 1677 The scene was quiet at first. Then, earth shaking laughter and ridicule almost resounded over the whole arena. "Ha ha, my mother, I''m so happy. This is the virtue of the disciple of the underground courtyard. The second elder martial brother of Xuanyuan doesn''t dare to take a move. He turns around and runs away?" "It''s a great honor to be able to fight with others. I didn''t even hand in this fight. I gave a head to Xuanyuan in vain. Tut." "I said, with the strength of Xuanyuan, what if one person is missing? In my opinion, there are five people in other people''s courtyard, which is no different from one person. Except that Chu is indifferent, the others are weak chickens." "Chu looked at it indifferently, which was the middle stage of the purple dome. In the past, Mo Yunge was not the first of the younger generation. Now that Mo Yunge has disappeared for so long, he''s still like Cha Wu. It''s hard to say if he can''t develop his mid-term cultivation in the purple dome. Maybe he just looks fierce. " Tonghe''s concession made the disciples of other courtyards reach a high tide of Yiyin. This kind of insulting language, Chu Muran has always been improper. After he took the picture, Tong he, who was going to argue with other courtyard disciples, said with a smile, "these people are shortsighted. Younger martial brother''s idea is very good. Tonghe, just wait and see. Don''t say much. " Tonghe scratched his head. At first, he didn''t understand why he knew that the second elder martial brother in Xuanyuan would be their strongest, but they, the younger martial brother, asked him to be beaten. He also thought that his younger martial brother didn''t like him and was a little aggrieved. He wanted to ask. As a result, the younger martial brother said that he didn''t have to fight. He just gave up. He was a little confused and didn''t know what he was going to do. He had to jump off the competition platform and lose without fighting. What is the significance of this? This idea was only vaguely understood after he stepped down and saw that the name of the second disciple on the stage was little younger martial brother Mo Yan. The second elder martial brother of Xuanyuan is the cultivation of Ziqiong qizhongjing, just like their elder master churan. The cultivation of Mo Yan''s younger martial brother was in the purple dome period. It''s not difficult for the younger martial brother to fight in the purple dome period. However simple it is, it will take a little effort. But now, Xuanyuan Xiu is the strongest second elder martial brother. He has already competed with the worst one. He can''t play in this project any more. So the remaining four disciples of Xuanyuan, except the fourth elder martial brother of Xuanyuan, who is still unconscious and unable to compete after being beaten violently, have three accomplishments, namely, the lower realm of Ziqiong period, the upper realm of Zifu period and the middle realm of Zifu period. What they have left are the upper boundary of the purple dome period, the middle boundary of the purple dome period, the lower boundary of the purple dome period, the upper boundary of the purple mansion period "I see!" Tong and eyes a bright, excited way, "Tian Ji racing! Younger martial brother, this is Tian Ji''s horse race Tian Ji''s horse racing is an allusion. But Tian Ji used his inferior horse to fight against others'' superior horse; Fight with your own superior horse against others'' medium horse; Take your own medium horse and fight against others'' inferior horse. The gap between the first-class horse and the first-class horse is very small, the final winning factor is uncertain, but different horses, the gap opened, so in the end, Tian Ji won two games in three games and won. It turns out that Mo Yan''s younger martial brother had such an idea! Tianji horse racing, this is the most stable way for them to win, but also to preserve their respective strength! Chapter 1678 A few people are the heart such as the person of bright mirror, also only Tong and now just reaction come over. Mo Yan smile, "rest assured, this one, we can certainly win." He went on the stage. Sure enough, the third disciple of the Academy, a elder martial sister of Ziqiong period, was sent to Xuanyuan. The girl''s heart was clear. The Third Elder martial sister of Xuanyuan turned into Mo Yan, who had defeated the seventh peak leader of Wuji sect. How could she not know that they were trapped by others? She sighed with regret and said, "Prince Yan, as a younger martial sister, you are not as good as you. You are ashamed. Now, please look at the friendship of your fellow disciples. Be merciful. Don''t be prone to death. " "It''s natural." Mo Yan had no interest in other courtyards. Naturally, he would not beat people half dead like Tianyuan and Xuanyuan fighting each other. The second round, so easy to win. In the third round, Chu, the elder master, went on the stage indifferently and defeated the disciples of Zifu qishangjing in Xuanyuan, and won. In the fourth round, the second elder martial brother defeated the disciples of Zifu qizhongjing in Xuanyuan and won. In the last round, ziqianmo won without a fight against the unconscious fourth elder martial brother of Xuanyuan. Only after the first round defeat, the remaining four disciples of the courtyard won the project easily without exerting all their strength. This kind of reversal made the sarcasm of the disciples in other courtyards fade away. Finally, when the referee announced the victory of the fighting event, the disciples around said that they seemed to live in a dream. "What''s the matter? In five rounds, the underground won four? Am I dreaming? " "It''s not easy for them to play, save their strength and win." "The failure of Xuanyuan was too subdued. Their second elder martial brother was still very good at fighting. As a result, they ran away when they came on the stage. The other disciples couldn''t beat Chu indifferent and Mo Yan who came on the stage later." "I estimate that the fourth peak Lord''s face now can breathe out a flower." "Keep your voice down, haven''t you seen it? Today''s courtyard, may not be the previous year that only the bottom of the courtyard, behind the schedule to be careful As a result, Xuanyuan and Huangyuan, which are not yet in their turn to be the main projects, have sounded the alarm. The third draw is against the opponent, Huangyuan. Huang Yuan has always been famous outside Wuji gate for its magic methods such as dunjia, five elements and eight trigrams. However, in previous years, there was only one test which had nothing to do with cultivation. So the annual test of Wuji gate is not very good for them. It''s just that the underground courtyard is so rubbish that even the courtyard which is not the main cultivation can pick up the third place, so it''s just muddling along. But now it''s different. "The garbage College of Diyuan is going to rise. We must not be the last one this year." The sixth peak leader in charge of Huang Yuan coldly glanced at the disciples who were going to draw lots. "If you look good, you''d better not draw in the underground yard." The underground courtyard is still full, and its strength is at least higher than that of Tianyuan and Xuanyuan, which have lost one of their disciples. At this time, the Yellow courtyard is not good for the upper courtyard. It''s safer to beat the water dog. "I understand." Those who go to draw lots are good at Yin Yang eye magic, Chapter 1679 You can see the connotation through the object. He nodded, went to the draw box, stared at the draw box for a long time, then slowly reached in and took out a wooden ball. "Array." Huang Yuan''s best array was drawn in the first round. Other college students who are well aware of Huang Yuan''s ability can''t say anything about it, though they have some complaints about it. People just stare at the box skin with their eyes open. You don''t know if they look at the wooden ball inside. If they say it, it''s not worth it to be hated by the Yellow court. The person in charge of Huang Yuan, the sixth peak leader, is very vengeful. So, in the silence of all the disciples, the Yellow Academy''s draw disciples reached out and found out the opponent they wanted to fight. ¡ª¡ªXuanyuan. The fourth peak Lord''s expression is not ugly any more, it''s just that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. At the moment when the disciple of Huang Yuan found out his opponent, he jumped up from his position and stared angrily at the head of the sixth peak, who was sitting upright and calm. He growled, "Lao Liu, what do you mean?" "Where does the master of four peaks come from?" The sixth peak Lord took out his ears and said carelessly, "it''s just that you are a bit unlucky in this year''s test of Xuanyuan. You''ve been chosen as an opponent in three consecutive games. You''re not like that, fourth peak Lord. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs." The fourth peak is full of smoke. In the first project, it was matched by three other courtyards in succession. He Xuanyuan, this year''s annual examination, basically disappeared. The movement on the observation platform didn''t affect the Biwu platform, but, as the fourth peak leader expected, Xuanyuan, which had been hurt by the Tianyuan temple and ridiculed by the Diyuan temple, is still in cultivation, but the morale is gone, and the number of people is not as large as others. In this item of array, it''s even worse than Huang Yuan''s disciples who are proficient in it. However, in an hour, the disciples of Xuanyuan were trapped in the trapped array set up by Huangyuan. They could no longer escape and surrendered with the flag raised. When it came to Xuanyuan''s project, Xuanyuan won a new project of medical skills, which could not match the cultivation at all. He also took Zhongtian hospital and gave it to others for nothing. Seeing the result, the fourth peak leader stood up and glared at the sixth peak leader. He didn''t say anything to Wuji immortal and turned to leave. The contest is divided into three days. Today, only the first item of the contest was finished in the morning among the students of Baoda Xuanyuan. Diyuan, Huangyuan and Tianyuan won one victory and one draw respectively. Xuanyuan won three defeats in addition to one draw. Two points will be added to win, one point will be tied and two points will be deducted to lose. Today, Tianyuan ranks first with three points, followed by Diyuan and Huangyuan with two points each. Xuanyuan scored six points and has become the younger brother of the four courtyards. Unless he can win more than three events later, he will be at the bottom. The disciples of Xuanyuan also knew that their Academy had already been exhausted. When they dispersed, they were all in a listless manner, unable to lift their spirits. "Today''s two points can at least guarantee that our courtyard is not at the bottom." Along the way, Tonghe said with a smile, "our courtyard can finally be proud." They can finally get rid of the name of tortoise. Chapter 1680 "Your vision will be so short-sighted. No, you are all like this. You think all day long that you don''t need to be at the bottom. How can this be done?" The second elder martial brother put out his hand and knocked on Tonghe''s head. "Now, we are tied for the second place with Huangyuan." Tianyuan and Xuanyuan, one of them, may not have a chance to turn over. The other, because of luck, only got three points because of the medical field compared with Xuanyuan. Huang Yuan is not a college that focuses on cultivation. Now, how to look at it, they can not only look up to the first place, but rise to the point where they can compete for the first place. Chu indifferently smile, "I take this old face and you play the game, but not just want to pull you out from the bottom first." Last year, it wasn''t because he didn''t want to take part in it, but because he had already won the first place in the new year''s examination. He went to wujizong and came back to take part in the branch''s annual examination. It was not proper. If it wasn''t for the unpleasant words of the disciples in other courtyards after the new year''s examination, which really affected the mood of the disciples in the underground courtyard, he would still be a spectator this year. After going back, the first thing is to summarize. Chu indifferently didn''t come out, but motioned Mo Yan to analyze and summarize. Mo Yan didn''t refuse either. He pointed to what he had just transcribed and cleared his throat. "Today''s first event, Tianyuan won with less, Xuanyuan won with medical skills, our Diyuan won with wheel fight, and Huangyuan won with array. Generally speaking, we''ve got our own advantages. In addition, we''ve adopted Tian Ji''s horse racing tactics today, so the score is very stable. " Mo Yan pointed out the names of other colleges on the paper. "Tianyuan and Xuanyuan have suffered losses respectively, but the Diyuan has not been brilliant for too long. This year, the first round of this year has been so outstanding. At present, they must be watched by others. They will be careful in dealing with such tricks as Tianji horse racing in the future, for fear that they will be exploited by our Diyuan, so next, We don''t have much chance to work on the sequence "Isn''t that a shame?" Tonghe was stunned. "If they were against us, it would be very difficult for us to move forward. Ah, younger martial brother, you should keep Tian Ji''s horse racing method for later use. We can''t beat it like that in the yard today. " "No The second elder martial brother knocked on Tong he''s head, "you little fool, we''ve had a home match today, and we won''t draw any more in the next two days. Today, if you don''t play tricks to preserve your physical strength, why do you keep it behind? " Among the five events, the one that can put the opponent in the first place in the order of appearance is the single combat wheel. In the next two days, they won''t get this one. They just need other colleges to get the project. If the opponent is not them, they won''t have to fight alone. "Oh, oh." Tong he touched the head that was hammered out a bag, "that in case other colleges draw..." "There''s not much chance that you''ll be able to get to the courtyard." The elder martial brother also said, "Tianyuan and Xuanyuan fight like this on the first day, and then they are bound to kill each other. Tianyuan will use Xuanyuan as a cash machine to extract scores from them. Xuanyuan will want to drag Tianyuan into the water. These two colleges will certainly make a lot of trouble in drawing lots, Chapter 1681 It''s basically not our turn to do anything in our yard. Even if they do, they can still fight normally. They have fewer members, but we can''t fight. " "As for Huangyuan..." Master brother Chu is indifferent and Mo Yan looks at each other and smiles. "They won''t take this kind of project that most examines the quality of personal cultivation." Mo Yan is not exaggerating to say that he can even infer that the next two projects that Huang Yuan will take are medical skills, and the other is likely to play more with less. Huang Yuan has the most doctors in the whole college. Because of the relationship between rules and personal strength, there is no one who can win one to four in Wuji gate. Choosing this event is equivalent to a draw and a steady point. In other words, if Huangyuan wants to be stable, their home score after the end of the three events should be five points. As for the competition points, it depends on the number of times they are drawn, which can not be calculated at present. "It''s a good thing that our courtyard is being noticed now. But it''s also a bad thing. " Mo Yan will be the current situation, said, "we will be targeted, but also limited to home.". The home court is sure to be carried out by every college. They will try their best to keep us from scoring in our home court "As for the battlefield, you are psychologically prepared that we will not be drawn." As soon as he said this, even the second elder martial brother was stunned. "Since we are going to be targeted, shouldn''t they draw lots for us as opponents in the event that they think we can''t win?" "On the contrary." Mo Yan shook his head, "if it''s big brother, second brother, you take three junior brothers and sisters in the college to participate in the competition, maybe that''s the case." "But not now, because I''m in the team." Because I''m in the team. How to listen, this sentence can be regarded as extremely arrogant, but there is nothing wrong with it. In the secret place of trial, he got the fire dragon flower and inheritance, and defeated the seventh peak master who had a bad heart. The aura that shrouded him and ziqianmo not long after he started, is bound to make people fear. The home court aims at them, so that they don''t have the chance to increase points. In response to the battlefield, they will try their best not to choose them. Because, as long as they don''t have a chance to fight, the score won''t increase. The first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, who were aware of this, were silent for a moment. That''s not good news. "Younger martial brother, what can you do?" Chu looks at Mo Yan indifferently. He thinks that since Mo Yan describes the possible situation in such a leisurely way, he should have already thought out the countermeasures. "Of course." Mo Yan suddenly gave a sly smile and showed his white teeth, "don''t sleep tonight." Ziqianmo, chuindifference, second elder martial brother, Tonghe:??????? "We spread out to other colleges." Mo Yan opened his lips and spat out the four words that made their liver tremble, "making things crazy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t quite understand why Mo Yan let people give up their precious sleep time for war preparation, one less day''s sleep doesn''t affect their spirit and state. In addition to ziqianmo, three people were assigned to Tianyuan and Xuanyuan respectively. "Elder martial brother, you go to Xuanyuan alone. Second elder martial brother and Tonghe go to Tianyuan together. Momo and I go to the yellow house. " Mo Yan began to assign tasks, "second elder martial brother, Tonghe, take these with you, Chapter 1682 One by one, they are stuffed at the gate of the dormitory of Tianyuan disciples. Elder martial brother, take these and send them to the fourth peak Lord overnight. " Candlelight, three people coincidentally look down to see what they get. What the elder martial brother got was a basket full of medicinal materials. They were all very good. Most importantly, they were all precious medicines for the injuries of the disciples of Xuanyuan today. If they were used, it would be no problem for the four disciples of Xuanyuan to go down to the ground in three days. Chu indifference instant clear, "you this is to say to move the fourth peak Lord." Tianyuan and Xuanyuan are biting each other. Xuanyuan may not have the upper hand. Losing a game is not only a matter of losing two points, but also a matter of sending two points to the opponent. The fourth peak master really wants to be able to beat the heavenly court in the earth. However, he still needs to consider the matter of sending points to Tianyuan. Now the medicine is sent to the courtyard in time for treatment, and the fourth peak owner can understand the meaning of their courtyard. Instead of wrestling with Tianyuan and risking the risk of giving points to the opponent, it''s better to give the points to the Diyuan, and let the Diyuan, which is always the bottom one, crush Tianyuan''s head. This shame is more terrible than anything. And the second elder martial brother and Tong he saw clearly that they were holding those flyer like things in their hands, and immediately they called out. "Younger martial brother, this is a provocation!" "Wow, the tone is too radical. If I''m not a disciple of the underground yard, but a disciple of the Xuanyuan yard, I''m afraid I''ll think what''s written on it is true. I''d like to come and beat the people in the underground yard. " Mo Yan''s leaflet clearly lists all kinds of evidence of Tianyuan''s cheating and bullying the Diyuan over the years. The false and the real are mixed together. At first glance, people who don''t know think that the bottom of the Diyuan is framed by Tianyuan every year. In fact, Tianyuan is not as powerful as the Diyuan, so it is only by this kind of means. "The leader of the third peak in charge of Tianyuan is explosive. When he sees the flyer, he may have burst." Mo Yan explained, "Xuanyuan is at the bottom, Tianyuan is at the top of the list for the time being, so it''s sure to look down on Xuanyuan and make sure that the college who has lost six points can''t make any big waves. Seeing this disorderly written leaflet, with the character of the third peak leader, he will turn the spearhead to us and tell the disciples of the heavenly courtyard to try their best to deal with the underground courtyard. " That way, they have a chance to fight. "You''re really using the right person." The elder Master Chu was indifferent. After reading the contents of the leaflet, he laughed, "in those days, Tianyuan and Xuanyuan had a bad relationship. It was precisely because the third peak leader heard the fourth peak leader speak ill of Tianyuan. Your move is at a crucial point. The hatred of the third peak leader will be attracted by you. What we have to do is to fight calmly. " Tianyuan is also a damaged lineup, and their LAN Yin is probably unconscious now. Tianyuan is not like Xuanyuan at the bottom. They take three points. Even if the Diyuan comes to please them with herbs, they still think they have a chance to win the championship. It''s impossible to give them points. They will continue to score points in Xuanyuan''s head. Now hatred is attracted by their underground courtyard, and Tianyuan fights with them. Most of them will also secretly investigate the group ability instead of individual cultivation. "The cohesion of Tianyuan disciples is very strong. In the annual trials over the years, they were in the group attack, Chapter 1683 I''ve never been defeated. " The second elder martial brother has participated in the annual examination for many years and knows the project data of various colleges very well. He has a dignified face and emphasizes that "even in the case of lack of personnel, it is the same." The cohesion of the courtyard is also strong, but the cultivation is not as strong as that of other people, so they were beaten in the past years. Even if the younger martial sister and younger martial brother come here now, they both take part in the annual examination in the first year of this year, and they still need time to adapt. Therefore, there will be risks for them to fight in the backyard. As a conservative faction like the second elder martial brother, he actually felt that it was enough to win over a Xuanyuan, and there was no need for Tianyuan to target at the Diyuan. "Risk is directly proportional to return." Ziqianmo raised his head and said, "since even the eldest martial brother has participated in the competition this year, don''t just think about not being the bottom." "Our goal is to be the first in the annual test." This is not only the wish of all the disciples in the underground courtyard, but also the expectation of Wuji immortal for her and Mo Yan. "Well, I see." The second elder martial brother has already known her temper by forming a team with ziqianmo in the secret test. Now seeing that ziqianmo said so, he immediately agreed, holding the thick flyer, and Tonghe went to Tianyuan. Elder martial brother also took the time to go to Xuanyuan with medicinal materials. In the moonlight, only the two of them were left in the night. "Yan, shall we go to Huangyuan?" Ziqianmo thought that Mo Yan would send the eldest martial brother and other three people out, is to take her to Huangyuan to do things. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan denied, "No. We have been able to speculate the next move of Huangyuan. They don''t take the initiative to provoke us, and we don''t have to set up a hard stubble ahead of time. " His clear eyes, looking at the purple fields, "Mo Mo, tomorrow against the war court, by us." Ziqianmo was slightly stunned, "... We?" She''s not a fool either. She''s quick to react. Tianyuan''s best project is group attack, but LAN Yin''s injury still needs to be repaired, so the next day, Tianyuan will not let his best project be drawn by himself. Then, without consuming a lot of accomplishments of the team members, the items that can still have the chance to win are medical skills and array. These two are exactly what ziqianmo is good at. But she''s the only one who''s good at it. It seems that it''s not the way to do it. If the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother are not good at it, she "Do you play, too?" Ziqianmo looks at Mo Yan. "Well." Mo Yan took her hand, turned the palm of her hand over, and carefully rubbed the lines on it. "It shouldn''t be a problem for us to deal with other colleges. Senior brother, they will help us. " ****** In the twinkling of an eye, the next day''s competition began. After a night''s work, the second elder martial brother and Tong he didn''t show any signs of fatigue. They were excited and pretended to be nothing. In fact, they were secretly staring at the disciples'' every move. The disciples of Tianyuan, as Mo Yan expected, chattered in the joy of getting the first place and the anger of being smeared in the early morning. "In today''s second event, Tianyuan is sure to take advantage of the victory to pursue and keep in the forefront." "Don''t talk about that. Don''t you see those leaflets that were put in our dormitory last night? What''s the matter with what''s written on it? Chapter 1684 Is it true or not? " "Don''t say it. I''m so angry early in the morning. We won the first place in Tianyuan, and other colleges can''t stand still. Do you believe in these shameful means to slander Tianyuan? " "Who knows. Yesterday''s performance of the underground court was quite unexpected. Although it was a bit of a means, in my opinion, it was more like the performance of preserving one''s own strength. " "I also think that people will use their brains, and they can''t get to the bottom every year. In addition to the bad family background, which of the top senior brothers and sisters in the Prefectural College is worse than those in other colleges? " Those who help Tianyuan speak are basically Tianyuan''s disciples. The disciples of other colleges are not the same. Most of them have compassion for the Diyuan. "Maybe, before, the underground students couldn''t get the place, it was really because of the pressure of other colleges." "Everyone knows that the third peak leader of Tianyuan is very vindictive. You can''t believe all the information in the leaflets, but some of them can be heard. " All the colleges are against each other, but some of them still maintain friendly relations on the surface, while others have long been shameless. Therefore, as soon as the dispute between Tianyuan and Diyuan comes out, many disciples, in fact, are willing to believe in what they have rather than what they don''t have, waiting to see today''s good play. During the annual test, it''s for the annual test! Either Xuanyuan or Huangyuan did it. They must want to see Tianyuan and Diyuan fighting with each other, so as to benefit from it and take the opportunity to win the first place in the annual examination. This is the voice of most college students. Even the head of Tianyuan, the third peak leader, thinks so. "Immortal Wuji, it''s the critical moment of the annual test. There''s such an incredible rumor in our Tianyuan. It''s clearly that we want to make our Tianyuan and not let our Tianyuan win the first place in the annual test. It''s punishable." The third peak''s main eyebrows and eyes are soft and soft. He talks with Wuji real person about last night''s situation. When he said that his heart could be punished, he was distracted and glanced at the head of Xuanyuan, the fourth peak master, whose eyes were as fierce as a knife. The fourth peak master pretended not to see the third peak master''s fierce eyes, a look of waiting for a good play. He doesn''t have time to do these little things. He doesn''t ask people to do flyers. The fourth disciple was seriously injured. He brought people back yesterday and immediately went all over the world to call doctors for medicinal materials. In addition, he had to distract the other disciples to continue to prepare for the battle. Fortunately, last night, the eldest martial brother of the underground yard came to see him and sent some very rare medicinal materials and pills. He solved his urgent need and lived through the night without danger. The leaflets of Tianyuan were sent to him by his disciples early this morning. The disciples also thought that it was his order in a rage. But he did not. I don''t know which college did this kind of thing. However, the criticism of Tianyuan in the flyer made him angry yesterday. It was a happy day! "It''s just a flyer. It''s not a hand to your disciples. How can you not win the first prize?" Wuji immortal always treats the four courtyards equally, lightly refutes the third peak master''s words, "since others doubt the achievements of previous years, you will prove it again this year. Third, it''s just a piece of paper. If it can disturb your mind, you are not worthy of your name. " Chapter 1685 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third peak master bowed his head in forbearance, "the real man said that I''m going to let the disciples perform well." With that, he walked slowly down the viewing platform and went straight to the disciples of Tianyuan. "Master Feng, what do you say?" The elder martial brother of Tianyuan, with a worried face, "because of the flyer, the disciples are worried. Some of them are unstable. The second younger martial brother and the fourth younger martial sister are not in good condition. The third younger martial brother LAN Yin hasn''t woken up today. We are in a very good situation..." "Shut up." With an angry look on his face, the third peak leader interrupted the elder martial brother of Tianyuan and said coldly, "if you are the leader, how can you fight today?" Master Tianyuan shrinks his neck and stops his voice. Seeing that the disciples no longer refuted, the third peak leader coldly glanced at the direction of the underground courtyard and Xuanyuan. "This matter must have been caused by the beast of Xuanyuan. Hum, we want to spread our grudges with that waste college and dirty the reputation of Tianyuan?" The third peak Lord gave an order, "today''s project, to draw the courtyard." Those mentally retarded disciples, listening to the wind is the rain, really feel that his Tianyuan needs to suppress the Diyuan to stabilize the first place. Then he asked his disciples to defeat Diyuan in the new year''s examination. Who dares to talk about Tianyuan! ¡°£¿£¡¡± The elder martial brother of Tianyuan couldn''t believe, "master Feng, you can''t be impulsive. Now the worst strength is not the underground courtyard, but the Xuanyuan, which is short of people. At present, only four of us can take part in the war. Only by choosing the Xuanyuan can we have the greatest chance to get it.... " "Do you think the owner of this peak doesn''t want to choose?" The third peak Master said fiercely, "this year''s annual examination, on the surface, is a random draw. In fact, it is not only us, but also Wuji real people who know how to operate in secret. This morning, real people have beaten the heads of various colleges. The next draw, the opponent can not be the same as the opponent of the previous home project If it is not that he can no longer beat the water dog Xuanyuan, he will not retreat to the second place and choose the underground courtyard. Now, when they compete with the underground courtyard, they can also wash the Shi pots that fall from the sky and buckle on their Tianyuan''s head, in the name of Zhengtianyuan. "Yes, I understand." The first disciple of Tianyuan nodded. Today''s order, is still in accordance with the order of the first day, by the court first home. The reason why Tianyuan won the lottery yesterday was that the box was replaced by Xuanyuan people. There was only one item in it. No matter which item was chosen, it was the same. With the voice of Wuji real person, the same situation will not happen again today. The eldest disciple of Tianyuan soon drew the signature he wanted. "Group warfare." He showed the wooden ball to the disciples under the stage. The eldest disciple of Tianyuan accidentally glanced at another wooden box and then slowly pulled out one. Above, is the courtyard two words impressively! At the beginning, it was the two families that had been rumored last night. The disciples were excited instantly. Countless guesses and suspicions were smashed. "Yes, it''s also said that Tianyuan is not aimed at Diyuan. If it''s not aimed at Diyuan, how can the well placed Xuanyuan come to Diyuan instead of picking up points?" "It''s really unexpected that Tianyuan, the third peak leader, can make enemies everywhere. The goods like Diyuan are always thinking about making friends with others." "I don''t get two points for this kind of goods, ranking second,. Chapter 1686 Now it''s equal with Huangyuan. Don''t be sour. " "I hope Tianyuan can lose. If they win, the total score will be five points, so it''s hard for Huangyuan to catch up. On the contrary, let the underground court take these two points, then we only need to win one more game, and we will be tied with them for the first place The eldest disciple of Tianyuan wrote down these comments quietly, waiting for them to have a look after the annual examination. He turned his head and looked at Chu indifference and Mo Yan in the courtyard array, with a trace of malice in his eyes. Isn''t it the upper boundary and the middle boundary of the purple dome period? It''s like they don''t have one in Tianyuan. Among the five of them, three are Ziqiong qizhongjing. The remaining one, though only in the purple dome stage, has a very excellent summoner. He is wooden and can fight ten with one at a critical moment. The eldest disciple of Tianyuan already had an idea in his heart. There was no accident at all about this result. "It''s normal that they choose us to attack." Mo Yan began to analyze, "their competitors this time, including LAN Yin, are four in the purple dome period and one in the purple dome period. Now, although LAN Yin is still in a coma, the other four are no worse than the five. " "On our side, the main fighting power is elder martial brother, second elder martial brother and me. They should be targeting me or my brother. " "That''s right," Chu nodded indifferently. "Their players in the purple dome period had a wooden tamer. He also practiced wooden training and had strong auxiliary ability. Mo Yan, you should be careful that they pester you. " "Good." Five people in the underground courtyard, in the questioning of the disciples of each courtyard and in the eyes of watching the good play, went on the stage. "The contest begins." With the referee''s command, the ground court didn''t move, but the sky court rushed over with lightning speed. It is just that they are not united, but divided into 31 modes. The three players in purple dome, together. On the other hand, Mu Ning, the second elder martial sister of Tianyuan, who is a member of the purple dome stage of the Department of wood, has summoned her own summoner. With a lift of her slender hand, the overwhelming vines rush towards them. "Their goal is me." Mo Yan see each other''s thinking, a cold smile, "you go to solve the wood player, these three people to me." He can''t see the abacus of Tianyuan more clearly. Mu Ning, a wood cultivator and a wood summoner, has weak attack ability, but strong entanglement ability. They are fighting, let Mu Ning entangle the remaining four, they three attack Mo Yan, quickly take the most difficult person, and then turn around to four to four. Good idea. But Mo Yan looks at the three people coming towards him, the unique skill of quick condensation on his hand, and there is a cold and treacherous light in his eyes. "Raging fire, roaring furiously!" "Crack the wind and kill!" "Heaven shaking! Go to hell Three killing moves from Ziqiong''s mid-term cultivation fell on Mo Yan''s head. "Boom!" Earth shaking explosion sound, fierce from the flame sounded. "It''s a success!" Seeing that Mo Yan didn''t dodge or dodge, he seemed to be stunned and accepted their unique skill. The face of the first disciple of Tianyuan was instantly happy. I''m afraid it''s not blown out, but it''s so! "It''s done. Let''s go to the support immediately..." Chapter 1687 I haven''t finished what the eldest disciple of Tianyuan said. In the misty smoke, there was a vague black shadow. With a hiss, the sound of tearing the air came from their ears. Tianyuan three people just feel that the former flower, Mo Yan, who was trapped by them, appears in front of them. In the vibration of the air tearing, Mo Yan''s mouth is hooked with a casual smile, staring at them coldly. The xuanlei whip in his hand waved fiercely, turned into three shadows, each carrying thunder, and smashed them on the head. The cultivation has reached the Mo Yan of the upper realm of the purple dome period, and the speed has increased to a level beyond our expectation. When the whip was about to reach the head, the three men in Tianyuan just noticed. Their faces changed greatly. In a hurry, they crossed their arms in front of the head and queen Cang retreated. "Boom!" The magic purple xuanlei whip fell heavily on the three people''s crossed arms. All of a sudden, three stuffy rings, neat rings, spin even if see the sky courtyard three people''s faces suffused with a touch of cyan, almost uncontrollable back. The three men stepped back nearly ten steps and were almost pushed out of the competition platform. The footprints left a deep mark on the competition platform, and only then reluctantly took the blow of the strong in the purple dome period. Feeling the numb arm of Mo Yan, a touch of shock appeared on their faces. Can the upper realm of the purple dome period really hold down the middle realm and the lower realm of the three of them? It''s just a small stage away. Is the gap so big? Seeing that Mo Yan''s strength was so strong, he was defeated by one against three. On the contrary, he oppressed them. The three people in Tianyuan looked at each other and saw that they were timid. Joint suppression can not be achieved, but also a whip to play timid. Can the competition continue? "Fight!" The eldest disciple of Tianyuan clenched his teeth and gave a cold drink. The long gun in his hand was fierce, and a flame flickered and leaped at the tip of the gun. Next to the first disciple of Tianyuan, the other two disciples hesitated a little. They also took out their own weapons to gather energy, and their internal cultivation was rapid. Because of their reputation and arrogance, they didn''t believe that they would be defeated by a young man with similar accomplishments. If we say that the previous stunt of joining hands only used 70% or 80% of cultivation, at this stage, they can''t choose to keep it. As the thought settled down, the rich atmosphere of purple dome began to gush out of the two disciples. After the previous rout, now they can only choose to fight back! Mo Yan whipped the psychological defense line of the three, unexpectedly, did not choose to continue to attack. Standing in front of the slowly burning red flame after the explosion, his face was cold and he slowly looked up at the three people in Tianyuan who were ready to die. He didn''t use burning Xi blue sword, because the current situation, with xuanlei whip, can better control the situation. He took one of the three whips from xuanlei''s whips, which was equivalent to only receiving more than 30% of his attacks. This is intended to frighten the three people, the results look at their posture, did not intend to let him go, but also want to fight to kill him. Then, there is no need to be lenient. Deep dark eyes, no emotion, Mo Yan a whip, originally just thin thunder, suddenly began to slowly coarsen. Chapter 1688 Zila Zila''s electric current is crackling, which makes people feel numb. "Mo Yan, you should have used a secret method to improve your strength? Otherwise, it would be impossible to upgrade from the purple mansion period to the purple dome period in such a short time. " Looking at the motionless figures in the field, we can see the three people in Tianyuan, who are brewing their unique skills. On the observation platform, the person in charge of Huangyuan, the sixth peak leader, slowly opens his mouth. Now Mo Yan has the strength to surpass the whole younger generation of wujimen. However, the unique skills of the three disciples of Tianyuan are obviously not common. Three people together under the force, even if is a purple dome period upper boundary, also dare not despise at will. "It''s not a secret." A faint voice suddenly came out, and the Wuji real man on one side was staring at Mo Yan in the middle of the competition platform, and said in a soft voice: "his own strength is not only here. If the old man expected it to be right, this blow will settle the dust. " "Oh?" Smell speech, the facial expression of other peak Lord, all had a little change. From the past to the present, only Chu Muran, the eldest disciple of Wuji immortal, can make Wuji immortal so generous praise. Mo Yan is the second. Other peak Lord''s facial expression, all righted some, cast the vision to the field. The third peak owner, who has returned to the viewing platform, is sitting in a state of anxiety and concentration. However, when he saw more and more thunder under Mo Yan''s Xuan whip, his face changed slightly, his sharp eyes went straight away, and he murmured, "good guy, what is Mo Yan doing? So strong? " The distance of the observation platform is far from the competition platform. However, even at such a long distance, he could still feel the kind of pressure that seemed to come from his face. It was powerful and thrilling from the bottom of his heart. How could that be? These old guys, at least, have reached the cultivation of purple spirit period on top of purple dome period! By a whole big stage, it''s impossible to be oppressed by such a small role as Mo Yan! The third peak of the main heart uneasy. On the stage of the contest, however, there was a tension between the sword and the crossbar. "Thunder moves heaven and earth!" "Pierce the heart and prick the blood!" "The fury of the wind In the field, the Tian Yuan three people''s eyes suddenly stare, in the hands of the powerful trick, finally brewing to the limit. The weapon was shocked, and in a short time, three fierce and unparalleled breath burst out in an instant, rushing towards Moyan. Where the three energies passed, all the hard floors cracked, and all the sharp cracks spread to the edge of the competition platform. In the three fierce breath shot, not far away Mo Yan, also moved. A powerful thunder and lightning came out of the air, and the crackling lightning swept out of the blue fire. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the thick and long xuanlei whip collided with the three disciples of Tianyuan! "Boom!" Earth shaking explosion sound, bang! Smoke and dust filled the whole competition platform. All the disciples were shocked by the sudden collision. Under the gaze of countless nearly dull eyes, the smoke and dust of the competition platform slowly dissipated, and the chaos and gravel in the sight made the disciples of the stand gasp. What terrible destructive power, what powerful strength! A hard platform built of neat boulders, Chapter 1689 It''s completely in ruins. A huge pit appeared in the middle of the ruins, who did not expect that Mo Yan and Tianyuan senior brother and other three people''s attack, actually caused such a terrible destructive force. "This guy... Is a pervert." The second elder martial brother stared at the ruins of the competition platform. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother is stronger than me. I can''t make trouble." Even though he has a high opinion of this little younger martial brother who has become famous as soon as he enters the Wuji gate, he still doesn''t expect that this guy is so strong that he is shameful. On one side, the elder Master Chu nodded his head indifferently with deep sympathy, and he muttered to himself in his heart, how did this guy, in a short period of time, from the purple mansion period to the purple dome period, still have such a solid foundation? Before, just at the beginning of that meeting, Chu indifference still had information to fight with Mo Yan, but now, let him go 30 moves under Mo Yan''s hands, I''m afraid he can''t. In the ruins of Biwu terrace, where countless eyes gather, a slightly old figure suddenly sweeps a huge stone, which is the third peak leader. He looks ugly. He no longer looks calm and gentle. He sweeps one stone pile after another with his hands. It seems that he is looking for the three disciples buried under the ruins. "Cough, cough, cough..." A hoarse cough came from the ruins. The third peak master was acutely aware, and his vision swept through the ruins, and finally stayed at the huge pit mark. There are still three faint breath. The dust rising from the pit has been completely recovered, and the situation of the ruins of biwutai finally appears in the eyes of the public. In the pit, there is a relatively flat open space. In this open space, there are no stone fragments or stones, only a thick layer of vermicelli. Obviously, in the center of the duel between the two sides, the terrible energy explosion has turned the stone platform into dust. It can be seen that this time the four people''s unique skill is so powerful! The third peak master swept down, and with a wave of his hand, he brought out the three people under the ruins. At this time, the senior brother of Tianyuan and the other three were extremely embarrassed. Most of their faces were covered by dust, and their clothes were also damaged. The ragged ones were worse than beggars. Moreover, the faces of the three people are in the color of pale, the corners of their mouths are still full of blood, and their breathing is short. They have lost their previous composure. Obviously, under the attack of xuanlei''s whip that Mo Yanna, even the third peak leader, didn''t dare to accept, the elder martial brother of Tianyuan and other three were seriously injured. Countless eyes, stay in the ruins of the three people who are embarrassed, eyes have an incredible. The contestants of Tianyuan are the best in Tianyuan, the admiration of countless students, and the presence of the younger generation. How could these three top disciples be defeated in the hands of a young man who only came to Wuji gate for less than a month? "What about Mo Yan in the courtyard?" Wipe the blood from the corner of your mouth, and master Tianyuan raises his head. His eyes can''t see clearly, so he can only look around. He didn''t see the black figure. A trace of ecstasy immediately appeared in his eyes. Chapter 1690 Not here? That''s being beaten by them! A blush appeared on his pale face. The eldest disciple of Tianyuan was hoarse and said, "it seems that that guy should have been buried in the ruins in the explosion. Hum, it''s arrogant to fight one against three, but what about a little ability? It doesn''t come to a good end in the end. " The third peak master just wants to scold you. What''s buried in the ruins? People are standing there, arms in arms, watching their jokes in Tianyuan! Is he too stimulated as a big disciple? Is he crazy? The third peak owner doesn''t know that the power of thunder does great harm to human body. Not only the first disciple of Tianyuan, but also the other two disciples were temporarily blind. However, they also know that there are so many disciples in other courtyards waiting to see their jokes. Therefore, even if their eyes were tingling as if they were really going blind, they held their breath and did not dare to talk. Instead, they followed the elder martial brother of Tianyuan and claimed that they were. "Elder martial brother is right. Mo Yan is just like that. We three can''t break through together." "It''s a pity that the competition platform is destroyed now, otherwise we should be able to pursue while winning." "Don''t worry, the second elder martial sister is very powerful. Maybe we are dealing with Mo Yan''s gap. She has tied up the shrimps." The second elder martial sister of Tianyuan, who was also buried under the ruins, was not even planed out I''m sorry, she couldn''t handle it before they made such a big noise. Not to mention the unidentified ziqianmo, but Chu indifference, the eldest disciple of the courtyard, is that what she can deal with? However, the elder martial brother of Tianyuan and the three disciples were not aware of all this. "No matter how strong Mo Yan is, what can he do? Even if he can survive, he will at least break his arm and leg under the joint attack of the three of us Hearing the agreement in their words, master Tianyuan couldn''t help but raise his lips and sneer. "Hum, those who oppose our Tianyuan should be damned. The first place in the annual examination is Tianyuan." The look of the third peak owner has changed from Pan green to iron green. No matter how stupid people are, they can see that this is not a problem for a disciple. Three disciples, all have an accident. Without waiting for him to scold the three disciples, on the other hand, Mo Yan, who had seen enough of the good play, finally raised his legs. With a slight noise, the disciples under the martial arts competition platform seemed to receive the signal and suddenly became silent. The sound, as if it had been magnified three times in an instant, became extremely clear, step by step, just like trampling on their hearts, so that they dare not go out. I''m very happy. I''m very happy. I''m very happy. The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer to the elder martial brother of Tianyuan. This time, the elder martial brother of Tianyuan also noticed that it was wrong. He blinked his eyes with great effort. With those eyes that were hard to focus, he stared at the source of the footstep. A dark figure slowly entered his field of vision. The first disciple of Tianyuan opened his eyes subconsciously, and his eyes suddenly shrank. He couldn''t believe it. A well-dressed young man in Xuanyi, who was as neat as before, slowly stepped out of the dust and appeared in front of him! So close! Close to him, even in front of a fuzzy, but also see clearly the young lips raised sneer! "You The first disciple of Tianyuan was a little confused and forced, "are you ok?" Chapter 1691 It''s impossible! That move, he joined hands with two younger martial brothers, exhausted ten percent, no, exceeded ten percent of cultivation, only to play out! It''s a strike of the whole three times purple dome period! How can Mo Yan catch it? It''s still intact! He doesn''t believe it! Not only he, but also the other two disciples who were temporarily blind were stunned when they heard their elder martial brother''s cry. Who would have thought that after the previous terrible energy explosion, this guy didn''t lose his arms and legs as expected by elder martial brother Tianyuan. On the contrary, his breath was still vigorous, his breath was still stable, and his appearance was still neat. This kind of performance, and Tianyuan big elder martial brother and other three people''s image of confusion, almost a day, a place! Is this man the God of war! Slowly step out from the dust, Mo Yan''s face is still indifferent, casual glance at the three people. The next second, his body movement suddenly turned into a dark shadow, with a sharp wind and oppressive breath, appeared in front of the three elder martial brothers of Tianyuan, which made them breathe slowly. "Mo Yan, what do you want to do?" The elder martial brother of Tianyuan suddenly saw his eyes without temperature from a close distance. He was so scared that he almost broke his courage. He subconsciously said, "we have been beaten like this by you..." He has bad eyes and aches all over. This Mo Yan doesn''t stop there. Do you still want to fight them? However, the elder martial brother''s question has not yet come down. The shadow passed in front of him. The elder martial brother of Tianyuan only felt that a sharp pain came from his knee. He immediately felt that he could not stand steadily, and he could not slide down. Finally, his knee softened and he knelt down on the gravel. The slight brittle sound of broken bones sounded immediately. "Mo Yan, what do you mean?" The sudden attack made the third peak master stunned. He immediately reacted quickly, and his face was filled with anger. It''s like this. The competition platform has also been destroyed. Without the limitation of the venue, it is not easy to judge the outcome. The competition should be suspended. Mo Yan is still working at this time. Are you tired of it? Want to be chased by him? "The game is not over yet." In the face of the third peak''s cold anger, Mo Yan just laughed and said, "the competition rules, unless you leave the competition platform, otherwise only one of the parties admits defeat, the competition is over." Although the competition platform was destroyed, they are still on the rocks and have not stepped out of the scope of the competition platform. The third peak leader didn''t take the injured disciples away directly. Instead, he still stood in the arena of the competition platform. He also wanted to see if the disciples in the courtyard would walk out of the stone pile. In this way, they can also drill a loophole, in order to comply with the rules of the game, ask to determine the outcome of the game. Did not expect that Mo Yan they are not deceived, now still in front of him, beat up his disciples! "Mo Yan, you dare!" The merciless words made the elder martial brother of Tianyuan feel cold and his voice became sharp. When he was very young, because of his talent, he was selected into Wuji gate, and almost grew up in the third peak. From childhood to adulthood, as a disciple of Tianyuan, no one in Wuji sect dared to treat him like this. How could he be really insulted and beaten? Mo Yan, as the prince of Zhongzhou royal family, has a great look. He dares to be so arrogant, Chapter 1692 Bully his teacher, when the third peak master does not exist?! Mo Yan''s face was cold, and he didn''t answer the scream of elder martial brother Tianyuan. He didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He suddenly swung his right foot. With strong strength, he made a deep sound of sonic boom. Under countless dull eyes, he heavily swung on the belly of elder martial brother Tianyuan. With a dull sound, the elder martial brother of Tianyuan flew up in the air. After marking a mark of more than ten meters, he hit a stone heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Stop fighting!" No one has been to pull a second elder martial sister of Tianyuan, at this time finally climbed out of the ruins. Her eyes were fixed on the young man who was long and thin. After a long time, her voice was hoarse and spat out a few words from her mouth. "We give up." She clearly understood that the disparity of strength was there. There''s no chance of winning. The elder martial brother has no brain to act recklessly. As the second elder martial sister, she can no longer watch the younger martial brothers and sisters get hurt. There is a third project behind, they can''t just look at the front. Just give up. There''s still a chance. But if they really fight to death, they may not even be able to carry out the third project. The elder martial brother is in a coma. The second elder martial sister speaks. All the disciples of Tianyuan have to listen to her. Even if the two disciples of Ziqiong qizhongjing didn''t agree, they had to bear it. Courtyard, win. The ranking of the four colleges changed all of a sudden. The prefecture court got two points, with a total score of four points, ranking first; Huang Yuan followed closely, ranking second with two points, while Tian Yuan lost two points, from three to one, ranking third. Looking at the courtyard, more. The next one to fight is the courtyard. Disciple Tonghe saw that he had won. He was so happy that he could hardly think of it. He volunteered to draw lots. Maybe it''s because it''s too smooth. I''m so happy that I feel sad. I can''t bear to look directly at the signature drawn by the courtyard. If you hit the array, forget it. The opponent is Huang Yuan. Seeing this, Gu Yuan, the second elder martial brother, knocked on Tong he''s head and said, "you''re so lucky that the whole courtyard is famous. You dare to draw lots. I''m afraid other colleges didn''t send you to pit us." Tonghe, who even smoked two stinky sticks He wanted to cry without tears. God, he is not a spy sent by other colleges! "It''s OK. The soldiers will block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it." Mo Yan was a bit surprised, but after the accident, he was relieved. There''s nothing wrong with it. If, as expected, they can finally enter the final and fight against their backyard, it should be the Yellow court. If you know each other''s routine in advance, you can avoid being caught unprepared in the final. Mo Yan and ziqianmo are very open. On the other side, seeing the result of the underground courtyard, Huang Yuan''s eldest martial sister showed a strange smile on her face. "This signature is really to my liking." Huang Yuan''s eldest martial sister is no other than Gu Ning, the eldest sister of Gu Yuan''s family. Before, in the secret trial, Gu Ning calculated Gu Yuan and ziqianmo, and also made the idea of Mo Yan. But I don''t know why that calculation was easily solved by ziqianmo. As for Mo Yan, she tried her best not to touch it. Finally, he was blackmailed by ziqianmo and Moyan. For these two people, Chapter 1693 She is how to see how not pleasing to the eye, now have the opportunity of fair revenge, the sneer on her face, simply can''t restrain. "Be careful when dealing with the courtyard." Huang Yuan is in charge of the sixth peak. Seeing Gu Ning''s look of belittling the enemy, he added, "these two people are not easy to deal with." "I know, Lord." Gu Ning cleverly nodded, eyes, in not far away helianning and Ouyang Mengmeng body, turned for a while, the bottom of my heart had an idea. Ouyang Mengmeng and helianning were originally not from Huangyuan, but from Tianyuan. However, during the trial in the secret place, he lianning killed his family and was spread out, which led to the fact that the younger martial brothers and sisters of Tianyuan didn''t like this elder martial sister. He lianning''s position in Tianyuan has plummeted. She is also a good face, of course, can not stand this kind of grievance, so talked through his father, that is, the head of the Helian family, got her to the Yellow courtyard. Ouyang Mengmeng, on the other hand, was inspired by he lianning to come together. These two people, together with Mo Yan and ziqianmo, also have enemies. With them, she doesn''t have to do it by herself. As soon as the sixth peak owner walked away, she immediately went to find helianning. Not long after he arrived at the Yellow courtyard, he and Mo qingzhuang, the second elder martial brother of the Yellow courtyard, were fighting fiercely. This second elder martial brother has some royal blood. His superior is the princess of Zhongzhou royal family. After all, it is also the identity of half a son of the world. In addition to this generation, there are not many royal blood left in the Zhongzhou royal family, so he has always been the son of the emperor and the future prince. He felt that only the royal family could be worthy of him, and after he was born, he was a member of the first family. Of course, moqingzhuang coveted him. Once they come and go, they get together and mix oil with honey every day, blinding people. "A Ning, today''s trial, you and two brothers can awesome." When he was in Tianyuan, although he was the number one, he later jumped to Huangyuan, which was also ranked according to cultivation. Therefore, she was no longer the second elder martial sister. However, he lianning is the cultivation of Zifu period. He is quite outstanding in Huangyuan, which does not focus on cultivation. Naturally, he took her with him in this year''s test. "Don''t worry, I will not let her go." He lianning, who was also calculated by ziqianmo, understood what Gu Ning said. "She''s dead." The competition started soon. In addition to Gu Ning, there are also he lianning, Ouyang Mengmeng, Mo qingzhuang and the Third Elder martial brother of Huangyuan. It is said that the array technique is extremely exquisite. "It''s a tough battle." See Gu Ning that moment, Gu Yuan''s face, across a wry smile, to ziqianmo and Moyan mouth, "you two, must be careful." He has seen too many times the means of his eldest daughter. Gu Ning can always deal with him just because she doesn''t like him. She can''t find him. But ziqianmo really offends her. Can she let him go easily? "I know." Ziqianmo and Moyan are not empty at all. As soon as the two sides landed on the stage, the Third Elder martial brother of Huang Yuan immediately recited something. In an instant, heaven and earth reversed. The bright day turned into night, and the curtain like night sky without any starlight was so rich that people felt a little dignified. Chapter 1694 As soon as it comes, it''s real. "It''s a strange space array." Mo Yan looked at the sudden change of the scene and said, "from the outside world, we should still stand on the stage, but in fact, this is a space array completely isolated from the outside world. No matter what we play in it, the outside world will not notice it, let alone break it." After they broke a competition platform just now, they changed a competition site. The Third Elder martial brother of Huang Yuan''s practice is to prevent them from destroying the competition platform again. Second, it means to shut the door and beat the dog. Mo Yan just finished, the next second, their courtyard five standing position, suddenly changed. Ziqianmo and Moyan have been holding hands, but there is nothing, has been standing in place. The other three, Chu indifference, Gu Yuan, and Tong he, disappeared in an instant. Purple Qian Mo''s look, dignified, "this is want to break through." The other side didn''t dare to look down upon them at all, so they showed their family skills when they came up. Yesterday, when Huang Yuan played Xuanyuan, they didn''t have such a big battle. They didn''t even use a few arrays, so they easily beat Xuanyuan''s disciples to admit defeat. Deal with them, just fight like this. At first, it was just surprise. Later, ziqianmo and Moyan saw that each other had been changing their array, so they looked at each other calmly and stopped. "They didn''t panic?" In the face of the passivity of the underground disciples, Huang Yuan is more active. Gu Ning stands beside the third younger martial brother. In front of her, there is a five person sand table which is divided into four arrays. She stares at the array that belongs to Mo Yan and ziqianmo, and says coldly, "deal with the couple first!" "I''ll do it!" He lianning took Huang Yuan''s second elder martial brother''s hand and said, "let me go with qingzhuang. They will lose all of them!" What Gu Ning is waiting for is helianning. Now she volunteered, and Gu Ning naturally enjoyed the success and separated them. Immediately, she assigned opponents to Ouyang Mengmeng and the third younger martial brother. She picked Tonghe, the weakest, and joined the array. Mo Yan and Ziqian met unexpected guests out of thin air. A tall figure slowly fell from their eyes, and their faces were very familiar. "Ink thousand cold?" Looking at the visitor, Mo Yan immediately frowned, "how are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo qianhan didn''t answer, but with the power of lightning, he made a move. His cultivation became extremely fierce. He waved his hand and came straight to the chest of ziqianmo. Fortunately, two people know there is fraud, early prepared, ziqianmo immediately back, avoid this palm. "Ink thousand cold!" Mo Yan called him again. However, there was no response. At the moment, the ink in front of me is as cold as an empty sculpture. There is no divine color in my eyes. In this neutral, ink thousand cold again to purple fields hit, action is obviously faster than last time, a few minutes with obvious killing intention. This is not Mo qianhan, this is more like a doll in the array! Ziqianmo quickly recovered from the shock, his hands sealed, a sharp palm, hit on the ink thousand cold chest. Mo qianhan''s figure was slightly stunned, as if painless, and came to the purple fields again. £¿£¿£¿ Ziqianmo was shocked again. After confirming that the present is not Mo qianhan''s real body, Chapter 1695 Ziqianmo just used all her strength. The palm of Zifu period''s Shangjing, even if it''s the person of Ziqiong period''s cultivation directly under the crotch, it won''t be mo qianhan''s reaction, I don''t know the pain. The fierce palm wind fell again, with the breath of death. A familiar figure, blocked in front of the purple field. Holding the fists in both hands, Mo Yan looked at the purple fields around him, looking solemn and worried: "Momo, are you ok?" "Nothing." Purple field Mo Mou color one dark: "we want to leave here quickly, here have cheat!" "I know." Mo Yan''s eyes turned slightly and his face was serious. This battle must be fought and decided quickly without any delay. Mo Yan took out the burning Xi blue sword. Blue light flying all over the sky, will be shrouded in darkness of the night sky dyed with a bloody shadow, with no self exclusive domineering. Suffering from such a serious trauma, there will be no pain. It is doomed that this is not a quick battle. The sharp edge of the sword attacks the doll who is the same as Mo qianhan. It moves fluently and murderously, but it avoids the key. It seems that it is afraid to hurt Mo qianhan. After all, no one knows if there is any link between the puppet who looks almost the same as Mo qianhan in the array and the real person. It must be no accident that the other side releases Mo qianhan''s puppet. In case of hurting the puppet in the array, Mo qianhan, who is outside the array, will also be seriously injured. That''s not good. However, if we don''t hit the nail on the head, the campaign will not end. Seeing this scene, ziqianmo frowned. It was futile to fight like this. Will not cause any substantial damage to Mo qianhan. Ziqianmo secretly worried at the same time, found that the danger has come quietly. I saw a putrid skeleton and blood corpse crawling out of the ground. They slowly came to the purple fields and surrounded the country in an orderly manner. Ziqianmo could not help clenching her teeth when she saw the scene. First, send as like as two peas of ink and thousand cold. Now, it''s the bloody corpse array. The corpses in the bloody corpse array are infected with strong corpse poison. If you are entangled by them, the consequences will be unimaginable. Only go all out, one by one. The golden light covered the darkness of the night sky. With hundreds of birdsong, countless auspicious bird totems began to worship the Golden Phoenix in the middle. The power of the great, mighty, attracted the whole world for its vibration. "A hundred birds toward the Phoenix." With the sound of purple fields, the huge Phoenix is like a king in nine days, wandering between blood corpses and skeletons. Countless skeletons and blood corpses swarmed up, like the tide, to drown the purple fields. The proud Phoenix dances in the sky one after another, bringing those ethereal darkness back to the bottom again. In the dark, there is a pair of infatuated pupils, closely staring at the purple fields. This woman is really good-looking. She is more beautiful than helianning. Moreover, she also knows array, and the skill of array is not weak. I heard that her medical skill was also famous. It seems that she is an all-round talented woman. Mo qingzhuang stares at ziqianmo and wants this woman at the bottom of his heart. I''m not from the same family. But the others are much better than he lianning. "Qingzhuang, these two people are so annoying. It''s better to kill them." Chapter 1696 He lianning looked at the scene in front of him and spoke resentfully. Her voice, broke the silence at the moment, a pair of glass colored pupil did not notice the change of the people around at the moment. "It doesn''t matter to kill him. This woman must not be hurt." Mo qingzhuang carelessly replied, eyes did not leave the figure that made her obsessed. Hearing these words, he lianning was a little confused. Ziqianmo that bitch, how can''t hurt. What does moqingzhuang mean? He lianning''s eyes moved away from Mo Yan and looked at Mo qingzhuang. This just discover, always see oneself of man, now even stare directly at the middle of array, the line of sight is like fire chase after purple path. Hateful, that foxy woman, even her man, have to seduce! Aware of this, helianning hated his teeth to break. However, around the ink green village, she did not dare to blame, can only bite the teeth. "She''s just a little bitch of unknown origin. Sooner or later, she will not die in the hands of blood corpses and skeletons. Qingzhuang, don''t pity her. She should die." When he said this, his eyes were full of contempt. It''s just a woman from a subsidiary country. She''s inferior to anything. How can we deal with her? What can we do with her. Hearing he lianning''s slander on ziqianmo at the moment, Mo qingzhuang''s face turned black. He lianning, a woman, fell in love at the beginning, but it was OK. There was nothing wrong with her. After the relationship has stabilized, the disadvantages appear. This woman is too terrible. She wants the moon and the stars. If she doesn''t agree to what she wants, she will be angry all day long, with endless complaints and accusations. And once he showed that he wanted to break up, helianning pestered him again and said nothing. These days, he is really fed up with all kinds of entanglement. If not for the support of the whole family behind her, he would not have played such a boring emotional game with her. "Why are you so unreasonable? You''re just a little girl with no name. Is it worth your inspiring?" Hear Mo Qing Zhuang for the maintenance of purple fields, Helian ningdun was angry. "She''s a stranger? You don''t know where she is when she''s scheming in secret. You were deceived by her appearance, but I was badly hurt by her at that time Herrinning''s angry voice was a little sharper. As soon as she saw the impatience on Mo qingzhuang''s face, she quickly pinched herself. Suddenly, her eyes were filled with tears. How pitiful. "All right, all right, cry for nothing." Mo qingzhuang can''t see the woman''s tears. Seeing that he lianning wants to cry, he can only coax her in a hurry: "Hao Ning''er, it''s my fault. Forgive me." "I''m going to kill this shameless woman, and see how she can seduce people here." He lianning cried out loud and loud in the silent night sky. For a moment, ziqianmo and Mo Yan, who were fighting with Mo qianhan, heard the sudden voice, and the fighting action stopped for a moment. Following the source of the sound, I saw the man and woman hiding in the corner. Mo qingzhuang and he lianning are exposed. "It''s you." The other party sent out Mo qianhan''s dolls, Chapter 1697 It is to start the blood corpse array again. These are all killing moves that cause death. Ziqianmo guesses that he lianning or Gu Ning is one of them. Now he is right. "In the secret place, it''s not enough to be taught." The Phoenix, flying in the sky, swoops down from the sky and directly attacks the figure in the grass. He lianning seemed to be frightened and escaped from the attack. With a sense of embarrassment. Mo Yan and ziqianmo stare warily at he lianning. At the same time, he lianning raised his wide sleeves and aimed at the purple fields. "Whew --" A sharp sound cuts through the air. It''s a bone arrow. It looks ordinary. The body of the arrow is made of white bone. The arrow is black and purple. It''s full of murder. "Stop it Mo qingzhuang stares at he lianning angrily. What''s wrong with her? Attack that pretty girl again! Or the poisoned white bone arrow! Obviously want the life of that purple girl! The body is one step ahead of the mind. Moqingzhuang flies out of the invisible grass. His hands are transformed into magic weapons, and a folding fan is shining. Yingying''s light turned into a dragon, attacking the bone arrow. instant. Only see the light and bone sword collide, everything is quiet. "You Helianning''s face was almost twisted. Jealousy drowned her last sense and turned it into a terrible anger. She wants to swallow the strange Ziqian alive! Dare to compete with me for qingzhuang? Mad! She will let ziqianmo know the cost. Helianning''s face was horribly distorted by jealousy. Her hands were sealed and her fingers were as unpredictable as butterflies. In the center of the complex fingerprints, the array totem, with flying fingers, gives out a bright light, like a cry in hell. "Ghost of ten thousand corpses, listen to my command, now here." With the cry of helianning, countless skeletons and blood corpses came out from the ground and attacked the purple fields. Looking at countless skeletons and blood corpses, Mo Yan and ziqianmo''s face turned black. There are more blood corpses and skeletons than just now. "You are crazy!" Mo qingzhuang yelled at he lianning, "why don''t you give her a way to live? We are all disciples of Wuji gate! You''re not afraid of Wuji''s anger when you''ve done so well? " "What? Is it painful? " He lianning sneered, "I just want this goblin to die. There is no place to die!" He lianning''s array seems to be aware of his master''s anger and jealousy, and the blood corpse and skeleton become more violent. Through the gap between those blood corpses and skeletons, ziqianmo stares at helianning lightly, with no anger on his face. Mo Yan''s mouth, but also raised a mocking smile, to the off-site Mo qingzhuang and he lianning said: "this thing beat us?" In the face of Mo Yan and ziqianmo''s provocation, he lianning is more angry. The pattern of double hand knot became more complicated, and the following skeletons and blood corpses covered the floor. Sharp light flashed in the eyes of ziqianmo, "A hundred birds to the Phoenix!" Hundred birds towards Huang, clean up the blood corpse and skeleton in front of him again, leaving the casting time for ziqianmo. The next second, the hands of purple fields, far away shot a purple light, pointing directly at the center of helianning''s array. "Ah He lianning didn''t notice. He was pierced by the purple light. Blood corpse array, broken. "Damn it The skeletons and bodies that came out of the ground suddenly disappeared, Chapter 1698 He lianning scolded bitterly, grabbed the hand of Mo qingzhuang, and was about to run hastily. It takes time to form an array. Now her blood corpse array has been broken. She needs to find a new place to build a more powerful killing array against ziqianmo and Moyan! Mo Yan''s sneer rang out behind them, "do you want to run?" With that sneer, countless dark green vines, blooming from the foot of Mo Yan, rushed to the direction of Mo qingzhuang and he lianning, and soon entangled them. As soon as the vine entangled them, it began to grow black and thick barbs, which made helianning and moqingzhuang breathe in and scream in pain. "Qingzhuang, do something He lianning burst into tears and roared at Mo qingzhuang, "are we just going to let go? I''m not reconciled Although moqingzhuang is merciful to ziqianmo. But to the man beside her, there is no good look. Mo Yan, he knows, is just a country bumpkin prince who has been wandering in a subsidiary country for a long time and was recently connected to the Zhongzhou palace. It''s not as good as his fingers. Mo qingzhuang stayed in Wuji gate all the time, and didn''t understand Mo Yan''s glorious deeds in Zhongzhou. He just thought he was a waste man who used his identity to be superior, and said with disdain, "will we be planted in the hands of a countryman? It can''t happen with me The next second, Mo qingzhuang''s wrist turns over, and his fingertips condense a touch of cyan, which is like a smart butterfly flying in the air. A blue array with complicated patterns was quickly generated by him. "This kind of person is not worthy to fight with me. Let him out With the words of Mo qingzhuang, the light of cyan array shines on the body of ziqianmo and Mo Yan. Just in the blink of an eye, their figures suddenly disappeared in front of helianning. "What''s this?" "Where did you get them?" he asked Originally, she thought that what was the killing array that moqingzhuang had concluded killed the two people. But if you look at it carefully, it''s obviously a transfer array. In a confined space array, if you use a transfer array, it will be transferred out of the array. In that case, the Third Elder martial brother''s hard work will soon be in vain. "Don''t worry, I''ve moved them far away." Mo qingzhuang is determined to win. "According to the rules, if you leave the contest platform, you will lose. I send them to the position where the birds don''t lay eggs. Even if they realize my plan, they can''t come back. We Huangyuan will win this round. " "That''s good." Although he didn''t see ziqianmo and Moyan eat shriveled, he felt very happy at the thought that they would lose to Huangyuan and be inferior to Huangyuan. "Where did you send them?" At first, he asked casually. "It''s the Royal Mausoleum under Zhongzhou." Mo qingzhuang replied casually, "the imperial mausoleum has many organs. If ziqianmo and Mo Yan enter, even the immortals can''t save them. Ha... Not good!" Mo qingzhuang''s voice suddenly stopped, and his face suddenly became ugly. The location of the royal mausoleum was seen when he sneaked into his father''s study. He remembers that when he was caught by his father, he was beaten up. His mother, who had always loved him, was no longer as gentle as before, Chapter 1699 Tell him sternly, can''t tell anyone, about the location of Zhongzhou imperial mausoleum, more can''t take people to. Now, on the competition platform, I have transferred Mo Yan and ziqianmo to the Zhongzhou Royal altar, which is the location of the Royal Mausoleum Mo qingzhuang shivered. The third younger martial brother is the maker of the strange empty array. He can see where he will transfer Mo Yan and ziqianmo. And those old people on the observation platform are not easy to be provoked. He moved people so abruptly today that the old people would find out that they moved them to the royal mausoleum. Oh, no, it''s a disaster! Mo qingzhuang shivers, trying to reverse the formation and get Mo Yan and ziqianmo back. However, his array skill has not been cultivated to such a high level. He just made a little attempt and spat out a mouthful of blood. "What''s the matter with you? It''s hard to get people away, but now you want to get them back? " He lianning didn''t understand why Mo qingzhuang was so scared that he turned pale. "You know what? Shut up!" Mo qingzhuang suddenly lost his temper. It''s over. If Mo Yan and ziqianmo can''t be transferred back, or even allowed to enter the imperial mausoleum, he and his parents will be ruined. ******* On the other side, ziqianmo and Moyan are scattered by the transfer array of moqingzhuang. Ziqianmo stood on the hillside, panting slightly, looking up at the Royal altar on the hillside, The huge Royal altar is quiet and silent. It is located on the hillside of Nanling peak behind Zhongzhou palace. The whole altar is spectacular and majestic, shrouded in a thin morning fog, in which tens of thousands of tiny silk threads are involved, and each silk thread is decorated with a small bell, which moves the whole body with one hair. Inside the Royal altar, there is no one all the year round, but outside the altar, there are all kinds of silk threads. On the silk threads, there are brass bells ringing. If yunzu''s lightness skill jumps up, it will surely pull the silk thread. As soon as the bell rings, there will be countless guards to subdue those who break into the altar! This is the information about the Royal altar that ziqianmo and Moyan talked about before. If you want to go to the gate of the altar, you can''t use any lightness skills, you can only climb step by step, and even if you climb, you can''t move to the bronze bell. Once it comes to it, no matter what you are going to do at the altar, you have to go back to the foot of the mountain and climb again. If you can''t show your loyalty, those guards will also appear and throw people back to the foot of the mountain¡ª¡ª What are these rules! The purple heart of the street quietly Tucao a sentence, see the eye still make complaints about gauze''s right hand. When she woke up, she found that her hand was stabbed by sharp thorns. Fortunately, the wound was not big. However, there is still some influence on the action. Mo Yan mentioned the Royal altars and Mausoleums in Zhongzhou. Generally, these things left by the ancestors have precious inheritance. Therefore, realizing that he was not far from the Royal altar, ziqianmo decided to go and have a look. It''s a treasure hunt. Ziqianmo thought about it and went around to the back of Nanling peak. Looking at the almost vertical cliff, she bit her teeth, moved her feet, rubbed against the stone wall and jumped up. Nanling peak is a very strange peak. From the front, it is a normal continuous peak, Chapter 1700 But around to the back, but it is looking cold steep straight wall, even the birds can not stand. It is because Nanling peak can be seen from both sides and can be climbed on one side, but on the other side it is a vertical cliff, so the Royal altar was built on the front. The ancestors were sure that no one could climb up from the back of the mountain, so the silver wire and copper bell only had a front layout, but¡ª¡ª One step on the south Ling Feng''s end, purple zhe Street stood at the summit, looked down at the bottom, and could not help but make complaints about it. Although this straight wall is steep, it is rare for people under the purple mansion period, but it is hard for her who is about to enter the purple dome period! Smoothly from the cliff on the Nanling peak, from the top down, it is much easier. Mo Yan mentioned these places. Naturally, Tian Yan chamber of Commerce has investigated them. There are maps provided by Shang Yin in ziqianmo, so they are familiar with them. A cup of tea, she has successfully stood in the Royal altar, looking at the stone steps leading to the high sacrificial altar, she rubbed her nose, and began to search for other courtyard under the altar. Although they know that the mausoleum is under the altar, the entrance of the mausoleum is a secret, which only the emperors know. Ziqianmo searched the other courtyard of the altar everywhere. He saw that the sky was getting dark, but he still didn''t see the suspected entrance of the imperial mausoleum. She thought about it and glanced at the altar of sacrifice. No one dares to break into the altar because the silver wire copper bell array is guarded by guards who don''t know where to hide in peacetime. In order to keep holy and holy, there seems to be no mechanism inside the altar. The layout of the whole altar is also a very traditional octagonal Bagua array. There are eight other courtyards dedicated to various Buddhists, which are diagonally symmetrical around the altar of sacrifice. It seems that The imperial mausoleum may be under the altar of sacrifice? Ziqianmo went to the altar of sacrifice, and when he looked around, a huge stone statue fell into his eyes. The huge stone statue is carved into a blue sky fish, sitting in the altar, surrounded by weak water, emitting a faint light. Purple path around the stone to see a circle, and did not find anything, the bottom of my heart suddenly poured out a touch of disappointment. Just as she was about to go back, she was startled by the crackle in her ear. When she looked back, she saw a string of candles burst out from the candlelight on the altar. I thought someone broke in. It was a false alarm. Ziqianmo breathed a sigh of relief. Her fingers accidentally patted on the edge of the altar, but just touched a strange touch. She frowned and looked down. She didn''t find anything strange about the edge of the altar made of warm jade. Instead, she saw a flash of light in the weak water, which seemed to cover up something. What''s in the water? Ziqianmo thought about it and reached into the altar. Weak water is the stagnant water that can''t even float feathers. It never freezes, but it''s freezing to the bone. It makes the purple fields shiver, but it doesn''t shrink back. It bends over. The whole person almost plunges into the altar and touches the bottom of the altar. She followed the smooth jade and touched the stone statue in the middle. The numb left hand was almost unconscious. Ziqianmo bit his teeth and tried to touch the statue of blue sky fish again and again. He only felt that the stone statue hidden in the weak water was strange. He touched the tail of blue sky fish along the stone statue seat. Ziqianmo''s hand was stiff and caressed. Suddenly, he felt that his fingertips were dull and painful, and a touch of blood red came out of the weak water. The scales on the tail of the stone statue cut her hand. Ziqianmo''s hands were frozen, Chapter 1701 So she used a lot of strength. Looking at the faint red in the weak water, she took a breath. She knew that she had made a big wound and rubbed the tail of the blue sky fish with pain, but she got nothing. Isn''t the entrance mechanism on the stone statue? Ziqianmo frowned and was about to withdraw his hand, but the dim stone statue suddenly lit up. The original faint light became dazzling. A meteor like light floated from the blue sky fish, and there was a roaring sound in his ear. Ziqianmo squinted and saw that the weak water in the altar was strangely divided into two sides, revealing a secret ladder road in the middle. At the end of the secret road was a simple and heavy refined iron gate! It seems that this is the gate of the imperial mausoleum. She was right to open the gate with blood! Ziqianmo''s face showed a touch of joy. Looking at the hollow of a palm on the refined iron gate, she looked around and saw the stone bowl on the altar not far away. She took it without hesitation and put her bleeding left hand on the top. Red blood drips into the stone bowl. After a small beach, ziqianmo stops, tears off the corner of his clothes, stretches out his bloody fingers, and writes down a few words smoothly. Together with the stone bowl, ziqianmo presses down on the edge of the altar. Mo Yan was transported with her and must have fallen near the Royal altar. She will sneak into the Royal altar, so will Mo Yan. As long as he comes and sees the cloth she left, he will know where she is going. After all this was arranged, a strange wind suddenly blew outside the altar, and the fire and candle around the altar were all blown, and became flickering. Who? Ziqianmo, with a sharp look in his eyes and a slap, pushed the stone bowl under the altar. Almost at the same time when the fire went out, she rushed to the heavy and solid gate of the imperial mausoleum. Her hand full of blood stretched out, patted the concave mark on the refined iron gate and pressed it heavily! The simple and heavy refined iron door reveals a crack. Although it is not big, it is enough for ziqianmo to enter. She moved lightly under her feet and quickly flashed in. With a backhand, the internal power of Zifu qishangjing immediately overflowed and closed the imperial mausoleum door again! Bang¡ª¡ª Just like before I came in, the gate of the imperial mausoleum was closed tightly, and the purple field didn''t return. I took out the night pearl from my pocket. After entering the mausoleum, you can''t go back the same way. But just now, the dark wind was really strange. I don''t know if it was the guardian who heard the wind, or someone broke into the altar like her. Instead of letting someone follow her and hide behind her quietly, it''s better for her to seal her own way and ensure her own safety. As for Mo Yan He can''t get to the altar at once. When he comes, he will look for clues in the altar and find what she left. She doesn''t worry. The night pearl in his hand exudes a faint light. With the light of the Pearl, ziqianmo looks around and finds a small semicircular depression on the stone wall. Looking at the fist sized pit, she thought about it, took another fist sized night pearl out of her pocket and pressed it gently against the round pit. With a click, it seems that some mechanism has been activated. There is a sound coming from the stone wall. One by one, the night pearls light up, and the sight in front of you suddenly becomes clear. To see what''s in front of you, Chapter 1702 Ziqianmo was startled. He suddenly glared and couldn''t help taking a step back. The night pearl inlaid in the stone wall is shining blue and purple, which makes the stone carving in front of us more and more strange and terrifying. A huge arthropod is carved on the stone wall, with strange fish scale like scales all over the insect body. Countless feet are vividly depicted, and the fangs and claws are extremely fierce. It seems that the next second, the arthropod will break away from the stone wall and rush towards her! A feeling of nausea came up from the stomach. Ziqianmo said goodbye to her face, took a deep breath, and managed to suppress the creepy fear. She''s not a coward. She can''t be scared just by a stone mural like a poisonous insect array. Wait... Gu Chong formation? Purple path Mou Guang Yi Shan, raise an eye, dark Mou son to face up to that terrible stone carving afresh. This huge stone carving seems to be just a mural, but a careful study shows that there are many strange and ancient patterns around the giant insect. Is this the totem of array? Almost uncontrollable body came forward, ziqianmo slowly raised his hand, fingertips covered in those complex ancient patterns. See fingertips reflect light golden awn, her eyebrows pick, eyes finally pan out of the thick surprise. When she put her finger on those lines, she clearly felt a strong array force guiding her. Only the totem of the array, there will be such a regular ancient lines, will be carved in the ancient array of art! If she is really clumsy, this huge stone wall carved with insects is not so much a painting of insects as a totem array about insects! It''s not lost to the blood corpse array of helianning! She can learn this array and turn it into her own use! Ziqianmo''s left hand was covered with stone carvings, which ground the deep patterns bit by bit. The Navy totem seemed to be stimulated, and began to emit the same Navy light circle by circle. Her eyes brightened, and her fingertips were firmly embedded in the patterns. The finger stained with blood is covered on the pattern, and her blood slowly seeps along the pattern of totem, and merges with those cyan light, becoming pure black! Looking at the black, purple heart, jump fast. What a powerful breath! The blood that has been melted into black is flowing, swimming orderly on the totem, and gradually flooding the whole totem. Ziqianmo took a deep breath and urged her self-cultivation. Her powerful internal power gushed out in an instant and surrounded her whole body. At the same time, the totem also seems to have a soul in the heart. The light of Navy turns into a pure black breath in an instant, and turns around the purple fields one by one! succeed! There was a trace of joy on ziqianmo''s face. These pure black breath is the source of the array she just copied on the totem. As long as she takes them for her own use, she can completely master the array hidden in the arthropod totem! It''s just one last step away Ziqianmo adjusted his breathing, followed the pattern of pure black breath, and slowly turned his internal force to the same direction as the pure black breath, trying to wrap the pure black breath with the powerful internal force of Zifu Qi Shangjing¡ª¡ª No matter how hard she tries, the lavender internal force, as long as she meets the pure black breath, Chapter 1703 It will disappear like corrosion, no matter how much she tries, it''s the same! What''s going on? Is it because one''s cultivation is not strong enough, so there is no way to let the pure black breath into it? Ziqianmo''s forehead exudes a lot of sweat, and most of the internal power in the Dantian revolves around her continuously, which is also a great consumption for her. Now, she has to spare most of her strength to condense her internal power into a more pure one If she can''t accept the pure black breath, she can''t continue to insist! What''s the difference... What''s the difference? The breath of this array doesn''t want to be integrated into her body and used by her? Ziqianmo frowned, looking at the constant loss of internal force, was about to adjust. All of a sudden, there was a roar behind her. It seemed that the huge refined iron door had been hit hard. It made a huge sound. Through the thick refined iron door, the strong impact came towards the back of her head! There are unexpected guests outside the entrance of the imperial mausoleum! Ziqianmo''s heart was awe inspiring, and she suddenly turned to her side. As soon as her steps moved, she bent down, and the strength of her spirit almost passed by her nose. that was close! Quick to avoid the attack of internal force coming through the door, but as soon as her body moved, ziqianmo''s hand had to move away from the totem. As soon as the fingertips stained with blood separated from the totem, ziqianmo was acutely aware that there seemed to be some connection broken from the fingertips and couldn''t help looking at the totem. Without the nourishment of her blood and internal power, those pure black breath seemed to have no root, and disappeared completely in the air. On the totem of arthropod, the dim light is gradually disappearing, as if to become the lifeless mural again! A strong impulse exploded in her mind, as if there was a voice telling her not to let the light derived from totem disappear! The pounding sound outside the refined iron door is still going on, and the rumbling sound seems to run over by thunder. People are scared to hear it. However, the people outside did not attack her again. It seemed that she was entangled by someone. Since the uninvited guests outside didn''t make trouble any more and ziqianmo had no time to take care of it, Lavender''s internal power swarmed out again and covered the totem! This time, the breath of pure black soon gushed from the totem, but it was followed by more and more ferocious power. Before her internal power could wrap the breath of pure black, she quickly broke up in front of it, and was totally vulnerable! This pure black breath seems to despise her internal power, that is to say, it doesn''t want to be accepted by her! She clearly covered the totem with blood and forced to conclude the blood contract. If the breath of the totem itself could not be accepted by her, then the blood contract would be invalid! What should I do? The strength of her body was about to be emptied, but at this time, ziqianmo''s brain became more and more sober. Essence and blood nourish totem and internal power nourish breath. If there is something missing, it should be It''s the soul! Ziqianmo suddenly realized. The array totem is naturally different from the totem in the book. No matter how vivid the totem in the book is, it is also a dead thing. But the array totem is different. Once activated, it will have its own consciousness and belong to a living thing! In other words, if you want to accept the totem breath, you need to let the totem consciousness, Chapter 1704 Only if you completely submit to her soul can you completely control it! Despise the spirit power of the king of demon world? Ziqianmo clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. A strong and terrible breath bloomed from her soul. At the beginning, in Beilan country, she occasionally used her own soul power to control people''s consciousness. When she arrived in Zhongzhou, she was worried that she might be seen by some capable people, so she was restrained. The breath of her soul has been sealed up by her all the time. Now it''s released. It''s sharp and domineering, arrogant and powerful. It''s attacking towards the black breath. The power of the soul condensed into the shape of the iron rope, wrapped the pure black breath in it, just like an invisible prison, locked it up firmly! Ziqianmo is about to take the next step. Suddenly, a blast comes from the heavy refined iron door. The next second, Mo Yan''s anxious voice rings. "Momo!" Ziqianmo suddenly turned back. "I found you at last." Mo Yan''s clothes are stained with some dust. It seems that he has just experienced a fierce battle. He came quickly and took the purple fields into his arms. His voice trembled a little. "When I came up, I met the people guarding the Royal altar. I didn''t see it. I thought you were clamped down and had an accident. " "No, I''m fine." Ziqianmo gently patted him and said truthfully, "I''m taking the array totem." Listen to ziqianmo so say, Mo Yan''s line of sight, also follow to see the pure black breath in the air. The pure black breath has lost the nourishment of her blood and internal power, and seems to become a little restless. It has been in the prison of her condensed soul chain, circling and swinging around. As soon as the purple field came out with the breath of prestige, the pure black breath seemed to have foreseen the danger. It was no longer spinning to the quiet and comfortable just now, and became more restless. The more powerful it is, the more it jumps up and down in the air. However, it can easily break through the soul chains around it, but it seems to be afraid of something and dare not touch the chains easily. Sure enough, what this group of breath fears is the breath of absolute strength. The breath looks like the strength of the soul, which has nothing to do with internal power. To sum up, it seems that Is this breath the master of bullying? At the thought of this description, ziqianmo couldn''t help smiling. Is such a spiritual creature really just the consciousness of an array totem? "Are you afraid at last?" Ziqianmo tentatively opened his mouth, and at the same time, he converged a little bit of arrogant spirit. Sure enough, that pure black breath saw no bondage, immediately eager to try to break through, but it seems just scared, just a temptation, dare not really leave. It seems that this totem is really spiritual! Ziqianmo enticed him, "since you are a spiritual little thing, I will not force you. Now I give you a choice. Do you want to stay on this cold old stone wall forever and be sealed for a lifetime, or do you want to follow me and be accepted and used by me? " Voice just fell, pure black breath immediately hit a spin, seems to be thinking about ziqianmo said. Sure enough, it''s a body of consciousness that can think like human beings. No wonder it''s so smart! Seeing this, ziqianmo struck while the iron was hot and took another dose of medicine. "Stay here, you can never see the sun. If you follow me, you can see the colorful world outside. Chapter 1705 Really not interested? " Whew¡ª¡ª The pure black breath suddenly spewed out a touch of breath. Ziqianmo was stunned, and then saw the pure black breath happily turned around, suddenly crossed her soul chain, and suddenly jumped into her body! "Momo!" Mo Yan watched the black air break through the shackles, suddenly plunge into the body of ziqianmo, and suddenly hold her tightly. With a nervous face, he reached around her neck and rubbed her back and forth with his fingers on her lifeblood If that mass of black gas is harmful to human body, then when it enters ziqianmo''s body, it will certainly begin to invade her heart and lung. But Mo Yan inquired for a long time in the lifeblood, and didn''t notice any movement in her body. After the black air entered ziqianmo''s body, it seemed to fall into a deep sleep, even the breath itself was hidden, nothing could be detected! "I don''t feel any discomfort." Ziqianmo moved her body and everything was as usual. If she insisted that something was wrong, it seemed that her mind was clearer than just now¡ª¡ª Does it mean that she has successfully tamed the source of this array? Ziqianmo quickly closed her eyes. Her white fingers were dancing fast in front of her chest. Her fingertips were suffused with a faint cyan light. She drew a complicated and enchanting ancient totem out of thin air. The next second, the cyan light was in full bloom on the totem¡ª¡ª "Purgatory poison poison poison poison poison formation, knot!" Feeling the familiar air fluctuation, ziqianmo opened her eyes in surprise, and saw that she was in the purgatory poison poison poison formation. The rain like green poison was flying down in the formation. Countless poison poison gradually came near, and the noise came one after another, as if she was in purgatory¡ª¡ª Successful formation! The huge and complex totem appeared in the air. Mo Yan''s face was slightly tense. Looking at ziqianmo''s smooth and flexible array, she finally put down her hanging heart and patted her head. Although this huge array seems to be less flexible, it is effective. She succeeded! After receiving his own array, ziqianmo was eager to try, "now, we can deal with those guys in Huangyuan." "Even if you can''t learn, I can protect you." Mo Yan embraces her soft body and holds her in his arms. Looking at ziqianmo face flushed with excitement, he didn''t want to, bent down, mercilessly kiss her. He held her lips, and a stuffy voice escaped from his mouth. "You dare to break into such a dangerous place by yourself, Momo. Next time you wait for me in the same place, you are absolutely not allowed to leave me!" Ziqianmo''s face is expressionless, but his heart is not. "All right." Lingering for a long time, Mo Yan reluctantly left ziqianmo''s lips, ziqianmo looked forward, "just came in, it''s such an exciting array, and I don''t know what''s in it." "It''s just the imperial mausoleum. It''s not a monster. It''s a tiger''s den." Mo Yan said, "the organs in the imperial mausoleum are man-made, and the poisons are raised by human beings. As long as they can be controlled, they can be subdued. No matter how complex an organ is, it will not have the meaning of its existence in the case of absolute force. " "By the way..." Ziqianmo remembered that she had just attacked her, which made her almost accept the failed attack from the gate. "Yan, when you just came here, was there someone else outside the imperial mausoleum?" "Just two guardians of the imperial mausoleum." Chapter 1706 Mo Yan pecked her cheek, "have you been hurt by them?" Although ziqianmo had successfully entered the mausoleum when he came over, the two guardians of the mausoleum stood outside the gate of the refined iron and roared to the gate of the refined iron. The two guardians are both experts in the purple dome period. They will certainly do the move of shaking tiger across the mountain. Mo Yan is afraid that they will hit the purple field. This is the only way to kill them. It also prevents more guardians from following the wind. "No Ziqianmo shook his head, body buried in his arms, a little bit of tightening, "I''m a little tired." Mo Yan clearly hugged her, soft voice comforted, "you sleep for a while." "No," ziqianmo shook his head, "you hold me for a while, I''ll adjust my breath." Mo Yan naturally agreed. Time, minutes and seconds passed. "It''s been more than half an hour." The secret road of the imperial mausoleum seems to have no end. The bright pearls of the night join together all the way. The purple fields lie in Mo Yan''s arms. They have almost recovered their spirits. Their watery eyes keep turning on the murals. Mo Yan looked at her left and right, but he didn''t look at him. He didn''t know why, but he was inexplicably jealous. These chaotic and strange shapes, and even can be said to be horrible murals, is he a good-looking person? Ziqianmo, it''s been a quarter of an hour. I haven''t looked back at him! Mr. Moyan said that his heart was bitter, but he was not happy! "Momo." A low voice sounded. "Well?" Ziqianmo raised his voice, but he didn''t hear the next sentence from the person holding her. Suddenly, he was puzzled, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yan looked at her back to the back of his head, eyes dark. Look at me. Look at me! Look at me! This little thing, is not even the soul has been sucked to the mural, actually did not look back at him! Uncle Moyan is not happy. What if you''re not happy? Language can''t solve it, violence can solve it! However, he could not bear to be angry with the little fellow in his arms, and could not beat or scold him. Then hit someone else! Mo Yan''s heart moves with his will. As soon as he turns his wrist, a deep purple internal force shoots out. With a roar, the mural on the left is destroyed, and the thick stone wall is smashed into debris. Seeing all this, ziqianmo was stunned This guy, why did he slap the wall for no reason? "Why did you suddenly..." A light Yi escaped from her mouth. Ziqianmo looked at the scene behind the destroyed wall and widened her eyes. "This is..." Mo Yan followed her. Exposed in front of us is a glittering treasure land. The floor is paved with one piece of gold brick after another. Gold and gems are piled up everywhere. There are also piles of sands. The continuous sand piles seem to form a mountain range and extend to the depth of the palace. Obviously, behind the wall Mo Yan broke, there was a huge palace piled with gold, silver and jewelry! "This..." With the unexpected discovery, ziqianmo naturally did not nest in Mo Yan''s arms, and jumped down. Mo Yan holds her hand. With a wave of her right hand, another deep purple internal force flies away. With a roar, another stone wall falls down, revealing another palace. This place is not as eye-catching as the gold and silver jewelry on the opposite side, but it should not be underestimated. Chapter 1707 The huge palace is full of towering shelves of elixir. Rows of jade bottles are placed horizontally on it. From ruby to purple jade bottles, it seems that they are arranged according to the precious degree of elixir. The names of elixir are carved on the jade bottles, which is dazzling! "This is good!" Ziqianmo''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I''ll have a look!" Taking a broad view, she even saw the elixir, which is now extinct in the world and can only be seen in the medicine book. The reserves of Zhongzhou hundreds of years ago are quite abundant! If you can take away more than half of the rare varieties in this batch of pills, it will not only expand her drug reserves, but also make her have more self-defense goods! "Well." Mo Yan took a look at the palaces on both sides, went to the undamaged stone wall, and put his palm on the mural. The powerful internal force immediately gushed out and wrapped his palm. The next second, they both heard a burst of ready broken sound, waiting for Mo Yan to release his hand¡ª¡ª Boom boom, the wall that Mo Yan was sticking to fell down continuously, revealing the true features of those palaces behind one after another. Ziqianmo was surprised to see that the wall was like a dominoes. Before he could express his surprise, a low roar came from a palace not far away. "I didn''t expect that the intruder had some skills this time..." The thick and old voice was as ethereal as Sheng Yin. They were all surprised and looked warily at the exposed palace. However, they could only see the smoke and dust filled the original stone walls, and they could not even see their own shadow. Is it their illusion? "Since you can persevere here, you must be the descendants of my Mohist family. It''s just The voice suddenly shrieked, "do you know that all the things in the imperial mausoleum should not move half a cent before the end of the country?" As the voice fell, the scenery around him suddenly changed. Ziqianmo only felt a flower in front of him, and he had arrived at a huge arena. The arena was made of jade. It was luxurious and grand. There was no one in it. Mo Yan didn''t know where to end up. She was the only one standing in the middle of the arena alone. The cold wind was bleak, which made people feel scared. That voice is still ringing, "less than the country will die, covet the country''s wealth, kill!" Ziqianmo could feel that the speaker was getting closer to her. She couldn''t help but be alert. She was calm and firm in her eyes. "Are you the ancestors of Mo nationality?" "Yes, our general has been guarding the Zhongzhou mausoleum for many years. No one has ever dared to enter the mausoleum so openly with the intention of stealing the country''s wealth. You are the first to break into the mausoleum and offend. Do you know that you have committed a heinous crime?" Thick voice suddenly become sharp, purple field only feel a pain in the ear, what moist liquid from the ear hole flow out, at the foot of the ruins splashed out a little blood. Ziqianmo''s eyes were cold, and his face suddenly became dignified. What a deep internal power. She didn''t feel the other side''s internal power in her voice, but she was hurt by the other side, That can only show that the other side''s skill has reached the unfathomable level. If you force yourself against him, you will surely die! However, how could an ordinary man of flesh and blood have lived in this Zhongzhou imperial mausoleum for so many years? Chapter 1708 The smoke gradually dissipated, revealing the figure in it. Ziqianmo widened his eyes and looked at the eight foot high tiger beast with golden face. His heart couldn''t help bursting with surprise. "Tao Wu?" Taowu, one of the ancient beasts, has a human face and a body shape like a tiger. On his forehead, he also has the same King''s character as a tiger. In ancient times, she was led by Baize and was the demon king. Other gods and beasts had different interfaces with her manager, but they all met her face to face. She has never seen this Taowu. This is the general of the former Emperor of Zhongzhou? Ziqianmo was surprised, "you... The so-called valiant general under the emperor was not a man, but a Taowu?" "What if it''s not human! Even human beings can''t beat me. How dare you despise my tiger? Who can bear it Ziqianmo was just astonished, but Taowu thought she was laughing at its noumenon. How could she accept this humiliation? Suddenly, her eyebrows stood up, her big nostrils gushed hot white air, and she was about to rush towards ziqianmo with a warning posture! "If you intrude into the imperial mausoleum of Zhongzhou, you will have to pay the price if you dare to collide with this seat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The purple fields are speechless. The general was afraid that his vigilance was too heavy. He just exclaimed and became a shame in his eyes! "Little girl, take my move!" Tao Wu roared, the king''s character on his head faintly sent out a golden light, a sharp breath suddenly broke the air, straight towards the life gate of the purple field. Ziqianmo had expected that he would attack, and naturally he would not stand there and be beaten foolishly. He even pedaled at his feet and swept Taowu''s attack area at a high speed. When she looked back, the place where she was standing had become a piece of smoke. What a powerful attack! Ziqian murmured with admiration. As soon as she stood firm, she immediately took a backhand sword. The solid cultivation came out with the sword Qi. The residue thrown into the original stone wall raised a large amount of smoke and attracted Taowu''s sight. The next second¡ª¡ª She took her lightness skills to the extreme. She was fast shuttling through the smoke. She stabbed a sword every now and then, but it was blocked by the tough fur of Taowu steel. She couldn''t hurt it at all. a body strong as iron? What''s the weakness of Taowu? Ziqianmo thought carefully about the countermeasures and tried to defeat the stone in front of him. "Hum, you want to enchant me? Little girl, I advise you not to do useless work. Just let it go Taowu thought that ziqianmo was at the end of his life. He didn''t pay attention to this villain for a long time. He breathed again and opened his mouth. His sharp teeth reflected strange cold light. Although only for a moment, it was caught by the purple field! The color of this Taowu tooth is wrong! Ziqianmo eyes a tight, slightly frown, thinking fast in the brain. Taowu is a magical beast. It is white and flawless. The tiger pattern on its body is as black as ink. The most special thing is a pair of golden eyes on the human face and the same golden tiger teeth. But The teeth are silver! This Taowu is not a pure Taowu! Will its teeth be a breakthrough? Just aroused the dust, began to disperse, Taowu has roared to rush over, ziqianmo eyes a squint, eyes with a cold color. In ancient times, it was impossible for the gods and beasts not to recognize each other. Chapter 1709 She has recognized each other''s real body, but each other did not feel their own body white Ze breath. There must be something wrong with this Tao Wu. Since the other side is aggressive, she will not be polite. Ziqianmo''s wrist turned, and a small jade bottle fell out of his sleeve. It was broken into pieces by the lavender internal force raised by the burning Xifei sword. The light cyan venom was stained on the burning Xifei sword, but Taowu didn''t know whether it was careless or didn''t pay attention to ziqianmo at all. He didn''t even look at it. With a bloody mouth, he was going to eat ziqianmo! The sharp silver tiger teeth are close in front of us. Ziqianmo raises his hand. The venom wrapped fuxifei sword stabs the gums without hesitation! However, Tao Wu''s reaction was quick. He suddenly waved his hand and smashed it at huoxifei sword. When! The sound of the long sword landing sounded. Ziqianmo held his numb hand and quickly stepped back to pick up the burning Xifei sword again. If this sword fails, I''m afraid she can''t succeed any more! Ziqianmo clenched her teeth and her head was wet. She already felt that Taowu''s silver teeth were hanging on the top of her head! At a critical moment. The sharp sword light filled with cold, in the fog quickly across, straight stab to Taowu, floating sword body flashing, with bursts of blood fog. Tao Wu didn''t know that someone was hiding in the dark. Suddenly, he was attacked like this. Naturally, he was unprepared and seriously injured by the person in front of him. "Who is it! Which beast is it, general Ben It is a thing of the soul. It has the ability to turn the soul into the body only by virtue of its powerful cultivation. Now that the body made by the soul has been exposed, its soul power immediately flows. But in a moment, most of its soul power goes away, and the whole body becomes weak. The strength of struggle is getting smaller and smaller, the fog rising by it is getting weaker and weaker, but the sound of pain roaring is getting more and more bleak. "Is it hurt?" Mo Yan''s voice was low, his eyes were full of sharp, but the fundus of his eyes was obviously soft. Seeing the purple fields, he shook his head and stood up from the ground Hear the answer that let him breathe a sigh of relief, Mo Yan is still not lax, deep eyes still tightly coagulate her. Ziqianmo''s martial arts skills are not low. At least she is also an expert in Zifu period. Although Taowu''s attack is strong, she should have 60% chance to subdue ziqianmo. Therefore, this fake Taowu should not hurt Momo. After confirming that she had nothing to do, Mo Yan turned to the Taowu, "Taowu?" "I don''t think so." Ziqianmo looked at Tao Wu, who was dying and had only one breath left. He stepped forward and looked at him for a long time. The color of condensation gradually appeared in his eyebrows. "I said something was wrong. I thought you were a Taowu in ancient times, but now when you remove your disguise, it turns out that you are just a silver toothed Taowu who has not yet been trained. " Taowu is a golden tooth, and only one has been bred in heaven and earth. So far, she hasn''t heard of any white tiger who has successfully cultivated his face and been promoted to Taowu. This silver tooth Taowu, but from the white tiger, the cultivation of human face, even if coax the world, as long as a mouth, will certainly reveal. "I''m so angry. I want to be shut up in front of the imperial mausoleum. I''m making waves in the name of Taowu!" Picking up the fuxifei sword that had just been shaken to the ground, ziqianmo, with a cool face, pointed the tip of the sword at Yinya Taowu. Chapter 1710 "Don''t insult Taowu''s name. Get out of here." "Hum, how dare you insult me like this Silver teeth Tao Wu was not willing to roar, his huge body moved, and more blood flowed down the silver fur, soaking the ground. "Taowu is my forefather. I was intrigued by the Mohist people and had to make a contract with them. This restricted my ability and suppressed my arrogance. If not, how could this little imperial mausoleum trap the descendants of this beast!" "Plotting?" Mo Yan sneered, "the descendants of the great beast are plotted by the small human beings. You can tell such a scandal. It''s really insulting the name of the beast. It''s better to die in the dark imperial mausoleum!" Mo Yan''s words successfully provoked the anger of silver tooth Taowu. Although the silver tooth Taowu has only one breath left, the power it inspires at the end of the road can''t be compared on weekdays! "Yellow mouth! Today I will fall here, and I need you to be buried! " A mouthful of dark red heart blood spurted out, Tao Wu raised his head and roared, his eyes like copper bells turned red instantly! Ten thousand didn''t expect that Yinya Taowu could fight back. Ziqianmo stood in front of it and saw that Taowu rushed towards her regardless. His heart was awe inspiring, and he dodged. At the same time, a dark shadow from the purple path, straight to Taowu''s back! His eyes fell on the point of Mo Yan''s sword, and ziqianmo''s eyes lit up instantly. Although this silver tooth Taowu is not as good as Taowu, the human face that can be cultivated is not vulgar. The most special is the pair of silver eyes on people''s face. The deeper the skill is, the purer the silver is. The silver tooth Taowu in front of him can even transform his original silver pupil into a golden one. He has been disguised as a Taowu for many years and has not been recognized by the people of the Mohist royal family, which shows that his skill is profound. Such a pair of silver pupils soaked with his heart blood If let Mo Yan refine, he will be able to break through the purple dome period and become a strong man in the purple soul period! Silver teeth Taowu''s eyes suddenly round stare, watching Mo Yan''s attack, with a kind of tricky and strange attitude, the injured body has not yet reflected, two round dark red beads have broken their eyes, flying towards the purple fields. Ziqianmo subconsciously reaches for it. The next moment, she hears Mo Yan''s gentle voice, and the shrill cry of silver teeth Tao Wu falls into her ears. "Momo, refine Taowu silver pupil." Ziqianmo was stunned. Mo Yan wants to take this Taowu silver pupil for her! If you let her refine Taowu Yintong, she will surely be able to enter the purple dome period and become a master of the purple dome period comparable to Mo Yan. It''s good for her, but Ziqianmo stares at the silver red beads in her palm, and doesn''t move. This Taowu silver pupil is used for her, and she can only be promoted to the purple dome stage at most. The threshold from the purple dome period to the purple soul period is very high. In the whole continent, there are only a few old people who have been shut up all day, and they have reached this level of cultivation. No matter how deep the internal power of Taowu Yintong is, it''s not enough for her to break through the purple soul period and touch the threshold at most. Instead of letting her use it to promote Ziqiong period, I''d better give it to Mo Yan to let him break through Zipo period and become the first young Zipo period expert in mainland China! Silver teeth Taowu was taken silver teeth and double pupil, as if all the power was taken away in an instant, Chapter 1711 The huge tiger was paralyzed on the ground, leaving only the shrill and unwilling roar. It''s a pity that Taowu silver pupil is gone. Even if it has the power to connect with heaven, it can''t live. After a while, the shrill voice gradually weakened, silver teeth Taowu struggled for a long time, or completely cut off the breath. "Momo, why not refine?" Mo Yan peeled the Taowu''s skin from his abdomen, and when he picked out the tip of the sword, he picked out a shining tendon. He took the cloth, wrapped it up with silver teeth and put it away. Looking back, he saw ziqianmo standing with Taowu silver pupil. He could not help but frown, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want it." Ziqianmo shook his head and handed Taowu Yintong to him again. "If you refine, you can rise to the purple soul stage. I refine a purple dome stage. I''m a little talented." Mo Yan didn''t think that ziqianmo didn''t want to be refined. He wanted to leave it to him. His eyes were warm. "Stupid Momo." He stretched out his hand, covered her small hand with his warm big palm, and put it into the palm together. "If you refine, you can become stronger. Don''t you want to be stronger and stand side by side with me?" After accepting the source of the array, ziqianmo was so happy and excited for his strength. She wants, he will give, just two Taowu silver pupil, as long as can make her smile, why not. Ziqianmo insists on giving, but Moyan refuses. Two people push back and forth, finally, or Mo Yan face a black, pretending to angry stare at her. "Momo, if you don''t refine the Taowu silver pupil, you can''t rise to the purple dome, and you can''t become stronger. You don''t like to delay, so you must become stronger!" "Someone seems to have said that they would protect me." Ziqianmo face paralysis, only eyes rightfully stare back, "you don''t refine the tiger pupil, you can''t become purple soul period master, there is no way to protect me.". It''s you who should be stronger. You don''t need it, and I can''t use it! " Two people big eyes stare small eyes, who also don''t let who. Mo Yan grinds his teeth and looks at the stubborn little woman in front of him. The pink lips opened and closed, but what he didn''t like to hear came out. Mo Yan''s heart moved. He put his arms around the person in front of him, his head drooped, and he was about to kiss the disobedient mouth! Ziqianmo''s eyes widened. How can this guy become such a rascal now, but she just kisses him? Where did he learn so badly! Warm lips, covered with purple fields of cherry lips, toss and turn, carefully nibble, nibble. The sound of the water began to sway, and the old faces of the purple footpaths turned red. "Well, well, I refine, I refine." Ziqianmo didn''t glare at him angrily, "there are two pieces in total, one for you and one for me. Is that ok?" This proposal is very fair. Mo Yan couldn''t find a reason, so he agreed, "OK." Ziqianmo held out his hand, took one of Taowu silver pupil from his palm, sat cross legged and began to refine. Mo Yan looked at her proud and awkward little appearance, and saw a trace of warmth at the bottom of her eyes, standing there motionless. Now they are still in the underground imperial mausoleum. With silver teeth Taowu''s experience, they don''t know what the hell will happen. It is unwise for two people to refine Taowu Yintong together. He''d better protect the law for her first. Ziqianmo entered the state quickly. The lavender internal power rose up in bursts, Chapter 1712 It''s like layers of auspicious clouds on the nine days, condensing into wisps of smoke gauze, overlapping around the purple fields, wrapping her whole person in it. Ziqianmo''s eyes are closed, her delicate face is slightly taut, her lips are slightly pursed, her seaweed like soft hair is fluttering with her internal power, just like a fairy, which is unreal. It takes a long time to completely refine Taowu Yintong, but ziqianmo doesn''t intend to completely refine Hutong here. He just plans to let himself rise to the purple dome stage first. And she was going to break through the upper realm cultivation of Zifu period in Ziqiong period. I don''t think she can break through it with a stick of incense! Ziqianmo is full of confidence. With his own internal force as the traction, he leads the power of Taowu silver pupil out and into Dantian little by little. Taowu Yintong''s thick breath is spinning in the Dantian, a warm force is rolling in her abdomen. Ziqianmo is very patient, and uses her own internal force to break down this thick internal force into small strands. Based on the Dantian, let this internal force swim all over her body, and wait for it to completely integrate into her internal force. Time, minute by minute. A quarter, two quarters, three quarters. Finally, on the forehead of ziqianmo, thin sweat drops and lavender internal force ooze out, slowly deepening with the naked eye. With a slight sound, ziqianmo suddenly opened her eyes. She broke through! Ziqiong period Xiajing! There is still a warm breath in the Dantian, surging, but the purple fields just seal up the breath carelessly, and then collect the internal power and stand up. "The rest will be refined later." Ziqianmo urged Mo Yan, "take advantage of now, you can absorb the internal power of Taowu silver pupil first." Here, after all, is the imperial mausoleum. Moqingzhuang sent them to Zhongzhou mausoleum in full view of the public. In a short time, everyone in wujimen will know that they went to Zhongzhou mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum in Zhongzhou is not the same as the test place I went to before. All the things I can get from the imperial mausoleum are real treasures. If they take Taowu Yintong out, it will certainly attract the attention of those greedy guys in Wuji gate. It''s better to digest them in the imperial mausoleum. When others see their accomplishments increase, they will only think that they are already in the imperial mausoleum, and the treasures that can improve their accomplishments have been consumed. They won''t make any further suggestions and can live a clean life. Mo Yan didn''t have an opinion and did it. ***** The two men''s chamber was in full swing in the Zhongzhou imperial mausoleum, and the Wuji gate at the other end had been blown up. It''s better to catch up as soon as possible. When the project competition between Diyuan and Huangyuan was successful, the emperor of Zhongzhou just had nothing to do and came to wujimen to observe the annual trial. At a glance, he saw his son Mo Yan, the woman in ziqianmo, and Huang Yuan''s disciples were sealed into the array. "This yellow courtyard disciple is very interesting." One is the main play. The emperor of Zhongzhou naturally wanted to see it. He asked the leader of the sixth peak of the Yellow court to open up the perspective of the array. As the person in charge of Huang Yuan, the sixth peak leader''s array ability is also very strong. It doesn''t matter to control the perspective of the disciple''s array and peep at the progress. Then, a group of old people on the observation platform saw the situation in the array from the perspective of the three disciples of the Yellow courtyard. At this time, I just saw Mo qingzhuang and he lianning, Chapter 1713 Deal with the scenes of Mo Yan and ziqianmo. "Isn''t this my nephew who was the second disciple of Huangyuan?" Zhongzhou emperor is familiar with Wuji Zhenren. He is still impressed by the disciples in front of each courtyard, especially those who have some blood relationship with the royal family. "His name is moqingzhuang, right?" "Yes, moqingzhuang is the second disciple of our Huangyuan. He is very powerful." The sixth peak leader was eager to brush his favor in front of the Zhongzhou emperor, and quickly introduced, "the disciples of our yellow courtyard are excellent. Beside moqingzhuang, he lianning, a disciple of our yellow courtyard. Your majesty, you should be very familiar with him. He is the daughter of the first family head of his family. He is also a gifted man, and he performs very well in the Yellow courtyard." "Well." The emperor of Zhongzhou listened to the boasting of the sixth peak owner, but he just lightly responded, and his eyes always fell on Mo Yan and ziqianmo. No matter how powerful Mo qingzhuang and he lianning are, they have nothing to do with him. They are still young people. Before they can use them, they put them in Wuji gate. They have their own Wuji real people to choose. They don''t need him to look at them more. He only cares about his son. So, all eyes followed the emperor of Zhongzhou, staring at Mo Yan. Until the ink green village suddenly launched the transfer array, the ink Yan and purple Qian Mo transfer disappeared. "Well?" The emperor of Zhongzhou opened his mouth subconsciously, "where has it been transferred?" Originally, it was in the array competition, and the transfer of array was also a part of the competition. It was not for them to interfere in where to transfer the opponent. But the sixth peak wanted to please the emperor of Zhongzhou, no matter how much. By peeping array, he directly asked his third disciple, "Laosan, where have they been transferred to?" The third disciple, the master who controls the whole yikong formation, only he can know where the people in his formation have gone. "Master?" The third disciple didn''t expect that his Fengzhu would interfere in the competition. However, Fengzhu often broke the rules, and he was used to it. He checked it and said, "Moyan, they are... Um..." His voice suddenly jammed. "What''s the matter?" The sixth peak master acutely found the hesitation of his three disciples. He took a look at the expression of the emperor of Zhongzhou. He was afraid that his Majesty would be upset. He urged, "what''s the hesitation? Where is Mo Yan transferred by Mo qingzhuang? You can say it, and it won''t affect the result of the competition." "But..." Huang Yuan''s three disciples stammered for a long time, then hesitated to say, "but the second elder martial brother transferred Mo Yan to... Nanling peak..." "What?" The emperor of Zhongzhou suddenly rose. "Nanling peak?" At the beginning, the sixth peak owner didn''t find the name strange. Although he was familiar with it, he only thought it was a mountain in Zhongzhou. "Nanlingfeng, OK, I know. I''ll send someone to pick up the people... Wait, what, nanlingfeng?" His face turned ugly after he knew it. Nanlingfeng! Where is this casual mountain? This is the peak of the Royal altar in Zhongzhou! This moqingzhuang! It''s not good to transfer people to nanlingfeng! Finally, the sixth peak master realized that his second disciple was in trouble, and even said, "Your Majesty, qingzhuang has transferred people to nanlingfeng, Chapter 1714 It should be unintentional. Don''t worry. We''ll send someone to nanlingfeng to meet him right now. " Only the emperor can visit the Zhongzhou Royal altar once every ten years, and other royal people can only step on it when they get married or die. Now moqingzhuang has committed a royal taboo to get people there! "Shut up The emperor of Zhongzhou was furious. "The Royal altar, too, you can go if you want to?" This moqingzhuang is half of his nephew. But even so, there is no qualification to enter the Royal altar. If you dare to take his son to the Royal altar, this moqingzhuang is dead. "At the end of the new year''s test, we should seize moqingzhuang and wait for it to fall." The emperor of Zhongzhou waved his hand, and his face was frightening. Just now, a series of actions and words of the sixth peak Lord have not been covered up. As long as the cultivation is strong enough, the ear power is better, and he is a disciple of the martial arts platform, he can listen vaguely. This matter can''t be covered up. Soon someone will know that Mo Yan has set foot on the Royal altar. The Royal altar is a forbidden area. Even the people guarding the altar can''t go up. Only when there are intruders can they enter and guard the altar. If you enter the altar at a time that is not allowed, no matter who it is, even the Royal Prince, there will be only one end, that is death. This moqingzhuang is to kill his son! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Just then, the guardian of the altar arrived "Your Majesty, someone broke into the altar. They have entered the underground mausoleum from the Royal altar." There was a chill in the voice of the visitor, and he shuddered, "please decide whether to start the imperial mausoleum killing array or what." If I was just worried just now, now, hearing the words of the guardian of the altar, the emperor of Zhongzhou immediately gasped, his face turned from ugly to black. Into the underground mausoleum! The imperial mausoleum in Zhongzhou, the emperor, had to wait until he died to enter. Mo Yan and ziqianmo are harmed by Mo qingzhuang. What can we do now! On the other side, the voice of the guardian of the altar was like a magic spell, urging. "Prince Moyan triggered the law of Zhongzhou. According to the crime, he should be executed." "Ziqianmo triggered the law of Zhongzhou, and the identity is not a member of the royal family. According to the crime, it should be divided into five parts." "Your Majesty, please decide at once." These guardians of the altar were appointed by the former Emperor and trained independently, and passed down from generation to generation. They did not listen to anyone''s command, only obeyed the law, executed anyone who dared to offend the Royal altar, even the emperor of Zhongzhou. "Mo Yan is the prince after all..." Zhongzhou emperor, trying to intercede for his son. However, as soon as they got started, they were ruthlessly pressed back by the guardian of the altar. "According to the law of Zhongzhou, the prince and his concubine are only allowed to step into the Royal altar to worship before they get married. It is against the law that Prince Moyan is not ready to get married. " The emperor of Zhongzhou was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything. If you don''t have a big marriage, you can have one! "Who said they were not ready to get married? Mo Yan and ziqianmo are going to get married soon." The emperor of Zhongzhou said at once, "don''t I count my words? It''s normal for them to get married and worship at the altar. " "Prince Moyan wants to marry Prince ziqianmo, Chapter 1715 Enter the altar and approve. " The guardian of the altar finally changed the message without expression. But it''s not over. "Underground mausoleum, except the emperor, Queen, Prince, princess, no one else is qualified to enter. Prince Moyan enters, triggers the law, and should be sentenced to death. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor of Zhongzhou was mad. The guardian of the altar, how annoying! The emperor of Zhongzhou found a way to deal with the machine like guardian of the altar and said, "Mo Yan will be the new prince of Zhongzhou in a few days, but I haven''t officially announced it yet. In this way, he and ziqianmo all acted in accordance with the law of Zhongzhou. " The guardian of the altar, finally had nothing to say, quietly stepped aside. And all the people of wujimen who watched the battle between Zhongzhou emperor and the guardian of the altar in the whole process were confused and completely stupid, "..." He made Mo Yan Prince and presided over the wedding of Mo Yan Prince and ziqianmo princess. The news was not disclosed in advance. Now it seems that it is more temporary. Isn''t it? The emperor of Zhongzhou is so casual. At random, the people present dare not take the words of the head of a country as a joke. All of a sudden, many of the disciples of the aristocratic family quietly stepped back, intending to inform their own family. Mo qianhan leaves the post of Prince and Mo Yan takes over. There are too many forces involved. They must make plans as soon as possible and take the helm in the wind. The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t care what the disciples of Wuji sect were thinking. He sent away the big Buddha, the guardian of the altar. He glared at the Lord of the sixth peak. Then he spoke to the immortal Wuji, "Wuji, you see, I have many things to deal with first." "Your Majesty, take your time." Wuji real person knew that the situation was critical, and he didn''t stay. The most important thing now is to get Mo Yan and ziqianmo out of the royal mausoleum. The emperor of Zhongzhou sent a troop to guard the exit of the Royal Mausoleum day and night, waiting. On the other side of Wuji gate, the person in charge of Huangyuan, the sixth peak leader, also knows that the disciples of Huangyuan have made a big mistake this time. Wuji Zhenren doesn''t care about him and doesn''t help them to intercede with Huang Yuan. He thinks about it and can only choose a team to guard the exit of the imperial mausoleum. As soon as he heard that he was waiting for Mo Yan and Zi Qian Mo to come out, Gu Ning was the first to bear the brunt of it. Helianning is the daughter of the head of the Helian family in the top ten families. Now that she has the opportunity to hold the crown prince''s thigh, she naturally can''t sit and watch. She abandoned Mo qingzhuang, who was being held in prison, and wanted to join the imperial mausoleum brigade. Unfortunately, the emperor of Zhongzhou hated her and Mo qingzhuang very much. As soon as she heard that she dared to try to get close to his son, the emperor of Zhongzhou immediately sent someone to drive her out without hesitation, and almost didn''t let her and Mo qingzhuang go to jail together. Time goes by day by day. Finally, ziqianmo and Moyan had enough time in the imperial mausoleum and came out. Seeing Mo Yan and ziqianmo for the first second, the Minister of war sent by the emperor of Zhongzhou almost burst into tears with joy. He was about to go up in a single step. Who knows, someone around him runs faster than this old bone. Gu Ning is like an arrow leaving the string. He rushes straight into Mo Yan''s arms. Fortunately, Mo Yan can hide quickly. Otherwise, he will be held by Gu Ning. "What for?" Mo Yan''s face stinks to avoid the woman who comes up suddenly, Chapter 1716 "Stay away from me." Just came out of the imperial mausoleum with Momo, met this kind of guy. It''s really bad luck. "Your Highness, I''m Gu Ning." Gu Ning didn''t get hurt at all, and continued to greet each other with a smile. If Mo Yan didn''t resist, she would have pasted it on him, "do you remember me? The duel between Huangyuan and Diyuan is led by me. I''m the eldest elder martial sister of Huangyuan and the elder sister of your second elder martial brother Gu Yuan. We are all one family. I''m here to meet you. " Mo Yan was a little stunned. His royal highness? What the hell is that? He didn''t promise Zhongzhou emperor that he would be a prince. Besides, who is the family of Gu Ning? Go away! After the Minister of the Ministry of war was pushed away, he quickly responded. He stepped forward and saluted Mo Yan and ziqianmo respectfully. A lot of things happened when you were in the imperial mausoleum. Now your majesty is in the palace, waiting for his Highness the prince. When the prince''s palace goes down, you can know what happened Mo Yan knows that the altars and Mausoleums in Zhongzhou are forbidden to enter. He and ziqianmo are sent in, and there must be a lot of trouble outside. Now, it''s not the disaster of prison that comes out to meet them. On the contrary, it''s the position of Prince. Mo Yan guesses that his cheap old father is involved in it. All in all, Mo Yan didn''t feel resistant to being the crown prince and the crown princess. After all, he married Momo, but his biggest wish. "I''ll go to the palace." Mo Yan asked ziqianmo in a warm voice, "Momo, do you want to go with me or..." "Your Highness, you and the princess are about to get married. Everything you need for a big marriage is ready." The Minister of the Ministry of war immediately reminded, "according to the rules of Zhongzhou marriage, half a month before marriage, the crown princess needs to live in her mother''s home. It was not until three days before the wedding that the prince and the princess met again. Because the family of the crown princess is in Beilan, your majesty specially designated the Wuji gate as the family of the crown princess, and asked the Crown Princess and the old minister to go back to repair the Wuji gate. " Just came out of the imperial mausoleum, we have to separate? Mo Yan''s face, vaguely some unhappy. But ziqianmo listened to the overtones of the Minister of war and gently pushed Mo Yan, "in half a month, you can officially marry me as your wife. What''s the matter with you? Let''s go. " Mo Yan (o) §¥ O£») Yeah! The meaning of temporary separation, is not ready to get married! Think about endure half a month later, can formally marry Momo for his wife, Mo Yan''s heart and hot up, just not happy, long ago left behind. Two people reluctant to say goodbye, ziqianmo by the Ministry of war Shangshu people with, escorted back to Wuji gate. "Your Highness, let''s go." As soon as ziqianmo left, Gu Ning couldn''t wait to brush the sense of existence in front of Mo Yan, "I''ll send you to the palace." Mo Yan became the crown prince, and immediately there was a crown princess who was officially married. But what does it matter? The prince, like the emperor, wants to fill the harem. With Gu Ning''s beauty, talent and family background. The crown princess is not her. Can''t you take the position of side princess? Gu Ning is very confident about this. "You are something." Mo Yan didn''t like this kind of swagger, Chapter 1717 A self righteous woman. Especially in front of this woman, in the secret test time, still calculate his Mo mo. It''s even more disgusting. Once Mo Yan wants to punish someone, he has a lot of tricks. He glanced at the road in front of them, pretended to just wave his hand, and moved a rotten peel to Gu Ning''s feet. Gu Ning didn''t notice it at all. She was still chattering, "Your Highness, I''m not something. I''m the eldest lady of Gu''s family - Dong!" She stepped on the peel, the whole person under the foot of a slip, instant and the earth to a close contact, fell a dog to eat. Gu Ning''s face was muddled and his heart was filled with shame. Oh, my God, she has never fallen flat before. Today, when I saw her royal highness, she fell so solidly. She''s completely disgraced. Looking at Gu Ning Wu''s face, Mo Yan''s face crossed with a sneer and left. ****** These days, Mo Yan is thoroughly realized, what is the prince''s hard work. The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t intend to pass on the crown prince to him, so Mo Yan didn''t know much about the things in the court hall. Now the emperor of Zhongzhou is almost teaching him by hand, and Mo Yan is so tired that he doesn''t touch the ground. As for how he was calculated by Huang Yuan in biwutai that day, the emperor of Zhongzhou also told Mo Yan. Because of the detention of Huang Yuan''s disciples, the annual examination was shelved. What''s more, now that the whole continent is preparing for the grand wedding of the crown prince and the crown princess, there is no time for the annual trial. Mo Yan and ziqianmo both got a good chance in Zhongzhou imperial mausoleum. At this time, they saved a lot of accomplishments. Mo Yan is not busy upgrading. These days ziqianmo is in Zhongzhou imperial mausoleum, but it is from Zifu period to Ziqiong period. Ziqianmo lives in Wuji gate. Naturally, these changes are not secret. They have been spread all over the world for a long time. The disciple on the other side of Wuji gate cut his head and wanted to see ziqianmo, trying to find out what treasure she got in Zhongzhou imperial mausoleum. Unfortunately, he was forbidden by Wuji immortal. In addition to a small attic for ziqianmo, the disciples outside the courtyard are not qualified to see ziqianmo. This rule made ziqianmo live a comfortable and leisurely life for a few days, and made the foundation of his cultivation more stable. Mo Yan''s side is no exception. When those families saw that he had become the prince, they more or less threw the olive branch of friendship. Gu Ning is even more regardless of being punished by him for three times and four times. He sticks to him every day when he has a chance. He is like a bug, where there is a crack, where there is a drill, and Mo Yan is too disturbed. Compared with the rumors and gossip about their sudden marriage, Mo Yan is more concerned about the day when he can see ziqianmo. To this end, he repeatedly urged the emperor of Zhongzhou to move the half month marriage date which was already in a hurry for several days. In a flash, it was three days before the wedding. According to the rules of Zhongzhou, today is the day when the bride can lift the ban and meet the groom. Zimo Pavilion. Ziqianmo and Moyan sit opposite each other. Farewell is better than marriage. Two people''s hands, each other clenched, put on the table. Four eyes are opposite, can feel each other''s missing. The heat in the palm of my hand has been conveyed to me. Ziqianmo looks at her fiance, whom she hasn''t seen for nearly ten days. She thinks that just now he was at the door, and Gu Ning was surrounded by a group of wujimen senior sisters, Chapter 1718 When he came, his eyes showed a trace of cunning. "Gu Ning likes you." Some sour tone. Purple fields of cherry lips, slightly pursed, with a bit of resentment. Mo Yan ¦²(¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|)¦õ¡° Momo, can we not mention her? " That disgusting woman, once mentioned, he lost his life once. "The other elder martial sisters in Wuji sect also like you." Ziqianmo seems to be interested in teasing him, but also mentioned those Yingyan. Mr. Mo Yan "Momo, can we not talk about other women? You are the only one in my heart It''s not easy to get along with each other alone. Why don''t you cherish it and do something more meaningful? "No!" Purple Qian Mo''s eyes, showing a touch of anger, direct hand, from the lover''s palm, directly pulled out. Glancing at his mouth, he said, "don''t try to fool him. You men just like to mess around outside." The baby is in a mood. Don''t you hurry to comfort the baby? Facts have proved that Mo Yan and ziqianmo have been together for nearly a year, and they are still quite clear about her temperament. Already from a bewildered novice, into a skilled old driver. Mo Yan saw that his fiancee showed this look, and knew that she needed to be loved. He stood up, went to her, opened his arms, held her directly in his arms, and lifted his feet off the ground, completely close to himself. Her soft body, with his hard body, seamless fit together. Ziqianmo heart a hot, a hot ear. The man''s blazing breath, all of a sudden, like the roar of the mountain and the sea, almost drowned her whole body tenderly. What bitterness, what jealousy. What kind of negative emotions, they seem to disappear in an instant and can''t be found. "I don''t know her. She''s the one who keeps up." Mo Yan explained. "Won''t you let her go?" She questioned. "More than that? I''ll just let her go. " Mo Yan hooked his lips and buried his face in his fiancee''s neck, greedily breathing the fragrance that belonged to her. Ziqianmo: "Er (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." "But how can I know that there is such a shameless woman in the world. The more you scold her, the happier she is, the happier she laughs, and the more shameless she is." Mo Yan said that he was helpless for his husband. Ziqianmo == "So this Miss Gu is still a masochist? Rare attributes. " Like to be abused, like to be reprimanded. In particular, being insulted by the people you like, you will get great satisfaction in your heart. Instead of shrinking back, you will become more and more radical. Tut tut. If the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. "Whatever she is, I only like you." Mo Yan in fiancee''s slender neck, Baji a mouthful. It''s a familiar taste. As always, let him nostalgia. This kiss, can''t stop. It''s like a wild animal who has been hungry for a long time. Suddenly, he is given a mouthful of soup, which will only make him feel even more hungry and can''t satisfy him at all. Mo Yan''s big hand suddenly clasped his fiancee''s lovely back of the head, and then pressed down his lips. Printed her. As soon as it comes up, it''s a fierce kiss. It strongly invites her to dance together, creating a wave of love and desire between her lips and tongue. Not for the sake of desire. It''s kissing for love. Chapter 1719 It''s just that in the process of kissing, desire comes into being naturally. It''s complementary. He has a strong desire for her that ordinary people can''t imagine. The kiss is over. Ziqianmo''s cheeks were red, her chest was undulating violently, and she gasped to make up for the lost fresh air. "Yan" Her eyes like smoke cage fog lock, looking at him. Mo Yan heart next move, completely confused, with a low sexy voice: "Momo, our marriage, there are three days, it''s coming." Ziqianmo heart "plop" for a while, straight looking at him. She and Yan have suffered a lot along the way! Now, we are finally going to achieve the right result! "Ready? My girl, you will soon be my bride Mo Yan is attached to his lover''s ear, whispering. When the ban is lifted before marriage, Mo Yan immediately receives ziqianmo from Wuji gate to the prince''s east palace. "Imperial edict to" Outside the prince''s East Palace, there was a loud and sharp singing. Only the eunuchs in the imperial palace can do this. "Ziqianmo, Moyan, lingzhi" A father-in-law with a high rank, holding a roll of bright yellow cloth, loudly called¡ª¡ª "The emperor announced that the prince was gentle and military, and elegant and matched the purple family. After many twists and turns, they finally got married, which is a good story of Zhongzhou. I''d like to marry you in three days. In the future, I''d like to have a happy career and a happy life together "Thank you, Lord long." "Thank you for your kindness." Mo Yan and ziqianmo received the imperial edict according to the etiquette of Zhongzhou. "Well, congratulations to your highness, congratulations to miss purple." The father-in-law who read the imperial edict, with a smile on his face, bowed his hands and bowed twice. Now it is known all over the world that the right of succession to the Zhongzhou imperial kingdom is in the hands of the crown prince. Now it''s the wedding season to marry the crown prince and the imperial concubine. If we don''t make up to each other at this time, when should we wait. Ziqianmo and Moyan smile at each other. Mo Yan took his fiancee''s hand, put it on his lips and gave him a kiss. The two of them are married. Ziqianmo felt that his heart was filled with happiness. He hung his head slightly and laughed like a cloud: "well." In the prince''s East Palace, all the servants and subordinates who saw this scene offered their blessings and felt happy for them from the bottom of their hearts. All the people are immersed in the atmosphere of extreme joy. "Momo, our marriage will be finished in three days." Mo Yan reaches to his fiancee''s forehead and makes a promise with a smile. "Well." Ziqianmo''s cheek was slightly red, and he said, "however, since we are getting married, we need the blessing of our elders." "That''s for sure." Mo Yan nodded and said, "my husband has sent someone to Beilan country to invite my grandfather to our wedding." At a wedding, there must be blood relatives of both sides as witnesses. Mo Mo is originally white Ze, heaven and earth for parents, and this body of parents is not. The only elder who can marry him and Momo is zikun. "When?" Ziqianmo raised her head, a pair of beautiful eyes, exuding excited brilliance. She hasn''t seen her grandfather for a long time, and she misses him. "Two days ago, I''ve sent for someone." Mo Yan rubbed his wife''s head and said, "it''s estimated that tomorrow will be able to arrive, just in time for the wedding." Ziqianmo heart a burst of heat, moved: "that''s really great." She has a lot to say to her grandfather. Chapter 1720 Zikun is one of the few people who really treat her well and love her as a granddaughter. The couple are also busy. We''re starting to get married. This matter son, can''t just let Mo Yan a person to busy. The issue of marriage has spread all over China. In the imperial capital, no one knows, no one knows. When the news reached Gu''s family, Gu Ning was a fool. She was in the room, drawing a blue and white portrait. She is good at painting. At the moment, on the rice paper spread on the table, there is a very beautiful man. The man is dressed in black, with pale blue pupil, cold and sharp, high nose, sharp thin lips, angular cover outline, just like uncanny craftsmanship, and the temperament of king in the world is almost out of the paper. Looking at the man in the picture, Gu Ning seemed to be crazy. Her pretty face turned red. She whispered: "Your Highness the prince --" A cavity of tenderness, are overturned in the man on the paper. She''s in love. However, it''s just one-sided love. Gu Ning gave the man in the painting the last stroke and finished it. After the ink was dry, Gu Ning mounted the painting and hung it in her bedside room. She put her hands together. As for her chest, she looked infatuated: "in this way, I can see your highness every morning when I wake up." This is the happiest thing. Gu Ning seems to see the man in the painting waving and smiling at himself. As if stunned, she went forward and held the painting with her hand. Her red lips were printed on the thin lips of the person in the painting, as if she were kissing him. After finishing these, Gu Ning''s small face was already red. Feel shy about your behavior. However, good dreams don''t last long. "No, miss! Something''s wrong! It''s a big deal! " The door was suddenly knocked open, and a little maid with a bun on her head, full of panic, stumbled in. "Xiaowei, how can you be so reckless?" Gu Ning kisses Mo Yan when the portrait is broken. She is so ashamed and annoyed that she starts a nameless fire in her heart. She wants to tear up the unruly girl in front of her. With a puff, Xiaowei knelt down and kowtowed: "Miss, the imperial edict has come down. His majesty, the emperor of Zhongzhou, has married ziqianmo and his royal highness, and they will be married in three days. " It was just news that Mo Yan was going to get married. Before the imperial edict of the Zhongzhou emperor was issued, Gu Ning had been taking a chance. She felt that ziqianmo could not become the crown princess without her vast family background and her accomplishments. Now that we have the imperial edict, we can''t change it. "What did you say?" Gu Ning''s face turned pale instantly, and the whole person was silly, "say it again!" Marriage? no It''s impossible! Her father did not say that Zhongzhou emperor hated ziqianmo very much. In order to separate ziqianmo and his royal highness, he tried to beat Yuanyang several times. It''s a pity that his stick has no influence. I played several times and failed. That pair of lovers, how to remove all can''t open, give her gas to deformation. "It''s true, miss. Now the whole imperial capital has been passed around. The emperor of Zhongzhou has issued the imperial decree of giving marriage." Xiaowei has been around the young lady since childhood, Chapter 1721 At the moment is also anxious to no way, "the two of them, is really going to get married! No one can stop them any more! " Gu Ning''s eyes were dark, his legs were soft, and he fell down. Because I was standing at the head of the bed, I fell down and sat on the edge of the bed. My head was heavy and light. I didn''t pay attention to it and knocked on the frame of the head of the bed. A bag just bulged. Gu Ning took a breath of cold air and showed her teeth. This pain, let her recover some consciousness. "Was it really issued by the emperor of Zhongzhou himself?" She inquired with a last glimmer of hope. "It''s true." Xiaowei nodded heavily and gave her a positive answer, "Your Highness the prince has already received the order. There will be no mistake." "Then... What shall I do?" Gu Ning completely despair, the whole person into the mood of extreme sadness, can''t help crying, tears crash down, "how can I do? I like him so much. I''m the one who can be his princess! " Gu Ning is so sad. She drove the servant girl Xiao Wei out, and then she was alone in the room, not eating or drinking, for two days. This can make the whole family anxious. The customer cage of Gu family is very busy in the court hall. He often works day and night. He hasn''t come home for three days. So now Mrs. Gu is in charge of the whole Gu family. Where can Mrs. Gu sit when she hears that her baby daughter has started a hunger strike? "Ning''er, open the door, it''s your mother." "Ning''er, if you listen to my mother''s words, open the door and eat something. It''s painful for your mother to torture your body like this!" Mrs. Gu kept knocking on the door, the handle was red, and there was still no movement in the door. "It''s broken. Don''t you have fainted?" Mrs. Gu changed her face. "Somebody! Knock the door open for Mrs. Bennet A group of servants came. Several people holding a huge log, aimed at the door, "bang" "bang" "bang" three times in a row. The door cracked. Mrs. Gu rushed in and saw Gu Ning lying on the table. Her face was sallow, her lips were pale and dry, and there were two lines of tears under her eyes. I didn''t know whether she was crying or hungry. "Come on! Help The panacea is put into Gu Ning''s mouth. Mrs. Gu personally put her spiritual power into her daughter''s body. Gu Ning finally wakes up after a long time of burning incense. "Mother..." As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately burst into tears again. "Silly boy." Mrs. Gu was so distressed that she held Gu Ning in her arms, patted her back gently and said, "Why are you so determined? The crown prince, a country bumpkin, got the crown prince''s position with good luck. Now his eyes are higher than the top, and he doesn''t like your pursuit. If you really want to be his person, just wait until the dust settles down. I can think of a way to let you into the palace as a concubine! " "I only want him!" Gu Ning did not want to reply, "only he is worthy of me!" People like Mo Yan are strong, calm, size up the situation, and everything is the best. Only he is worthy of being a miss of the family! Mrs. Gu sighed Chapter 1722 "Take care of yourself first. I can help you." "Really?" Gu Ning suddenly came back to life. In her dead eyes, she glowed again. "What can I do?" Gu Fu said: "I heard from your father last time that the emperor''s health is not very good recently. Last month, he was already thinking about the Zen throne and the issue of becoming emperor. But when the former crown prince left office, he didn''t mention it again. " Gu Ning heart next move, voice weak ground asks a way: "pass a position to who?" Mrs. Gu''s eyes darkened a little and said, "I don''t know. However, according to the current situation, the ministers of the central court all speculated that the throne was passed to Mo Yan. " Gu Ning said with a smile: "Your Highness is really the best." Her sweetheart is going to be emperor. "Ning''er, do you understand my mother''s meaning?" Mrs. Gu wiped the tears from her baby daughter''s eyes and said softly, "as long as the prince ascends the throne, you will have a chance. According to the ancestral system of the Mohist royal family in Zhongzhou, the new emperor must be a queen, and the queen must be the daughter of a meritorious official. That ziqianmo, who was born in a humble family, was not a meritorious official at all. Even if she married the crown prince, she would not be a queen in the future. At most, she would be a princess. That would be the limit. " Gu Ning a listen to this words, greatly happy way: "so say, I have a chance to be queen?" Her father took care of the cage, but he was a hero. After the fall of the former prime minister, Zhongzhou was afraid of the Helian family and did not give them too many rights. In this case, her father was still able to speak well in the court. "That''s right." Mrs. Gu took her daughter''s hand and said, "the only thing you have to do now is to be patient. To get rid of your wayward young lady temper, you should know how to judge the situation, approach ziqianmo, please ziqianmo, and make friends with her.... " "Mother, I don''t want it!" Gu Ning pursed her lips in protest. Mrs. Gu''s expression was that she hated iron but not steel, and her voice was also sharp: "Ning''er, do you want to be the empress of Mo Yan?" Gu Ning shrunk her neck and immediately counseled: "I want to..." She knew that her mother hurt herself, but she was still a little afraid when she became severe. After all, she is one of the top ten aristocratic families. It''s not the only way to get to this position. "Then listen to my mother and get along with ziqianmo." Mrs. Gu raised her hand and waved under her hand. Immediately, a servant came to the kitchen to serve a light meal. Gu Ning ate it immediately. When she finished eating, Mrs. Gu took out a jewel gold box from the space bracelet and handed it to her: "take this and send it to ziqianmo to apologize. If she can forgive you and let bygones be bygones, that''s the first step to your success on the Queen''s throne." Gu Ning bit her lip and took it. "This box is so valuable." All gold. Also inlaid with ruby, sapphire, emerald, and are of excellent quality. "What''s a box? What matters is what''s inside." Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes, "Ning''er, this vision must be long-term." Gu Ning opens it and finds three pieces of crimson crystal lying inside. The intense aura, emitted from the interior of the crystal, condenses into a crimson halo on the surface, which is very beautiful. "Fei Yan Jing?" Gu Ning immediately recognized it and was more and more surprised, Chapter 1723 Gu Ning immediately recognized, more and more surprised, "Niang, you unexpectedly have Fei Yan crystal so precious treasure material!" Fei Yanjing is a great genius. It''s a necessary jade for forging. It can also be used as medicine. It''s a treasure that can cure cold poison and bring people back to life. In Zhongzhou, the supply of feiyanjing has been in short supply, which is extremely rare. Therefore, it has already been speculated to the sky high price, which is rare. These three Feiyan crystals are very valuable! Mrs. Gu replied, "it''s my mother''s dowry. I''ve kept it for 20 years, and I can''t bear to use it. Now, for Ning''er''s future happiness, my mother has to take it out. " "Mother" Gu Ning was very moved. More painful. This Fei Yan Jing, she also wants to make a magic weapon, no harm. As a result, it is only in vain that we can get rid of our rivals. "Well, clean up yourself and send it to ziqianmo''s house in person. It should be sooner rather than later. " ******* The prince''s east palace. It''s a joyful atmosphere, with the best red silk hanging on the eaves, and the most expensive red lanterns of brocade spinning hanging in rows. Ziqianmo is the real hostess now. Wedding room or something, she wants to decorate herself, so she commands the next people, busy. There is also an endless stream of visitors. Many of them were important ministers in the court and their families. Ziqianmo is not easy to refuse, but also took the time to receive one by one. Just after seeing off Mrs. Gao Ming, before she sat down to have a cup of tea and take a breath, she saw Shang Yin coming again. "Crown princess, Gu''s family has sent the invitation." Shang Yin had a dignified face and offered it with both hands. "Care for the family?" Ziqianmo was stunned, "is it Gu Yuan?" But on second thought, something was wrong. Gu Yuanchang and his elder brother Chu are indifferent. They come to the house to talk to her and help prepare for the wedding. They come and go freely, and they don''t need to pay homage at all. "Which Lady of the family?" She asked again. "Neither." Shang Yin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s Gu Ning, Miss Gu." The smile on ziqianmo''s face immediately disappeared: "how is she? I don''t see It''s not good to come here, but it''s the annoying rival. Every time I see Mo Yan, Gu Ning is enthusiastic to Yan, like something, emitting a brilliant light. The skin is thicker than the wall. "Well, I refuse." Shang Yin immediately turned to drive people away. Who ever thought. A moment later¡ª¡ª At the gate of the prince''s East Palace, there was a loud noise. "Why don''t you let me in? My brother Gu Yuan can come every day. Why can''t I? " "Besides, I''m sending a wedding present to the princess!" "What''s it like if you drive me out? Again, I''m here to send a present and apologize to the princess! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To apologize?" Purple Qian Mo''s eyes, evoke a touch of interest radian, "a little interesting." She wanted to see what kind of tricks the domineering and domineering Miss Gu would play. "Let her in." Ziqianmo directly transmitted the sound to Shangyin''s mind. Shang Yin at the gate of the mansion was stunned and immediately took orders. He said to Gu Ning, "my crown princess, you are allowed to go in." Gu Ning frowned Chapter 1724 "Crown princess?" This title, let her not like. what do you mean? Have not married, Prince east palace up and down, already began to call purple Qian Mo crown princess? This is too arrogant. "Yes, my princess." Shang Yin''s shrewd eyes narrowed slightly, as if he could see through Gu Ning, "your highness and the crown princess had been determined to each other for life when he was in Beilan. Their marriage has been decided for a long time. There is no doubt that she is the only hostess in our hearts. " The words are meaningful. Gu Ning products, products out of some taste, heard the warning meaning of business hidden words. Oh. Just a steward of the prince''s mansion can warn her that Miss Gu is coming? "Oh." Gu Ning answered indifferently, bypassed Shang Yin and entered the mansion. She saw ziqianmo. "Congratulations, younger martial sister Zi." Gu Ning laughs, "Ning''er is here. I wish you and your Highness the best of love and a happy one hundred years." Reach out not to hit smiling face person, purple Qian Mo also formula ground laughed next: "thank you." She asked the servants to serve tea. Don''t wait for the enemy. Of course, she will not really believe that Gu Ning will sincerely congratulate her and Yan on their wedding. "In the past, Ning''er didn''t know what to do, and she offended junior sister Zi a lot. I still hope that she will be more tolerant." With that, Gu Ning handed over the gift box made of gold inlaid with gems, "this is a gift of apology." Purple fields pick eyebrows. Yo? Have you changed your mind? How can it be? I don''t know what bad water this guy is holding in his heart. "Offend?" Ziqianmo, with a smile on her lips, didn''t pick up the gift box. "I don''t have a good memory, but Miss Gu said," how did you offend me in the past? " Gu Ning froze, and the green tendons of his forehead jumped abruptly. "I..." She felt as if she had been stuck in her throat, unable to speak for a long time. I feel angry, but I have to hold it. "What are you doing?" Ziqianmo didn''t easily let go of each other''s plan. To be kind to your rival is to be cruel to yourself. Gu Ning gritted her teeth, stabbed her nails into the flesh and blood, and said, "I shouldn''t give you trouble in the secret place." Ziqianmo said: "tell me how to make trouble." You want to fool around like this? impossible! Gu Ning feels that her lung is about to explode. She is very angry, but she still wants to keep smiling: "it was Ning er who was confused before. She inadvertently made trouble for her younger martial sister Zi. I hope Hai Han will come back." Ziqianmo sipped a sip of tea: "by accident?" Gu Ning''s strong smile was about to collapse This damned woman! It''s obvious that he''s deliberately biting her! With a winner''s attitude, let her face down! Step on her feet again! Ziqianmo chuckled: "are you sure it''s not intentional? In the secret place, I calculate with Gu Yuan, and when I see Mo Yan, I stare at my fiance every time. No matter who pulls you, you won''t leave. Try your best to talk to my fiance. As far as I know, you''ve tried your best to make a hundred meetings Gu Ning was scared out in a cold sweat, and looked at the purple fields in disbelief. How does she know? She once planned to meet Mo Yan by chance, Chapter 1725 Moreover, the number of times is exactly the same. "Are you watching me?" Gu Ning''s voice is a little hoarse. "So you admit it?" Ziqianmo put down his tea cup. Gu Ning''s inner garment was instantly drenched. The cold sweat ran along her forehead, across her cheek and all the time dropped on the ground. I was cheated. In ziqianmo''s eyes, there was a touch of banter: "Miss Gu, I can''t hold a little sand in my eyes. I don''t like people thinking about my man. If you sincerely apologize, you can swear to me that you will never have anything to do with my family again. I will accept your gift and forgive you. What do you think? " Every time ziqianmo said a word, Gu Ning''s face was pale. That''s a very effective poison oath. If you break it, you will be punished by God! fire at the target a hundred times without a single miss! Her purpose of flattering ziqianmo is to marry Mo Yan to be the queen in the future. She can''t swear poison in this world! "This is Fei Yanjing''s apology to younger martial sister Zi." Gu Ning began to talk about the others and presented the precious stone gold box. Ziqianmo didn''t pick up. Fei Yanjing? It''s a good thing. However, her and Mo Yan''s Fen Xi blue sword and Fen Xi Fei sword do not need such materials for re refining. What these two swords need is more advanced talent. Ziqianmo looks at the size of the box in Gu Ning''s hand, and there are at most three pieces of Feiyan crystals in it. "Will you swear?" She picked up the topic again. Gu Ning''s hand holding the gift box froze in mid air, neither advancing nor retreating, rather embarrassed: "younger martial sister Zi, it''s too cruel to swear by heaven and earth." Ziqianmo said: "hard, to show sincerity." Gu Ning''s hands trembled. I can''t even hold the gift box: "I... I..." What should I do? Niang said that she had to make peace with ziqianmo anyway, but ziqianmo could not agree to this condition! This is extremely difficult. "Go back." Ziqianmo eyes revealed wisdom, a clear expression in the heart, "since Miss Gu can''t do it, this prince Donggong, Miss Gu still won''t come again in the future." The order of travel is issued. Shang Yin and his two servants, like a mountain, stand on Gu Ning''s side, ready to drive people out by force. Gu Ning has no face and skin. Even if she is unwilling, she has to bear it and leave. Of course, the three pieces of Fei Yan Jing''s apologies were also taken away. Ziqianmo watched Gu Ning''s back and said with a sneer, "the dog can''t get rid of Shi." A moment later, Shang Yin came over and said respectfully, "princess, people have already thrown it out." The word "throw" is very vivid. "Good." Ziqianmo nodded with satisfaction. Shang Yin said with a smile: "princess, your wedding dress, the top embroidery master in the palace, has been finished and just sent to the palace." "Oh?" On the beautiful little face of ziqianmo, a strong interest flashed, "I''ll go and have a look." She has lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s her first marriage and her first wedding dress. A girl''s heart is still alive. Soon she saw her wedding dress. It''s really beautiful! Water cloud silk fabric, alizarin red base, red dazzling, Chapter 1726 A pair of wide sleeves are embroidered with gold and purple, and the dense stitches are ancient Shu embroidery. The edge of the sleeve is decorated with auspicious clouds woven with silver thread. The outer cover is light gold Xiahe, which is simple and generous. Two emerald fringes are swaying behind the waist, and red coral and blood pearl are adorned on the back. As for the purple crown, it is more gorgeous. In the center is a crimson teardrop night pearl, which is half the size of a fist. It is symmetrical from left to right, just like the wings of gold and purple. The wings are drooping with golden silk tapers, and the end is decorated with emerald pearls, shining. In addition, red embroidered shoes for wedding are ready. The style is exquisite, the embroidery work is like magic, the pattern is fashionable, let people how to look how to like. "This wedding dress was designed by your highness himself." Shang Yin said with a smile, "Your Highness is very busy in the imperial court, but things related to you are still done by yourself." Daily praise Mo Yan. It''s Shang Yin''s favorite thing. He grew up watching Mo Yan. Shang Yin has no children in his life. He respects Mo Yan as his master and loves him as his child. Seeing that Mo Yan is so promising and powerful, the pride in Shang Yin''s heart can''t be expressed in words. Time, in the evening. "To the prince''s east palace." Every day down. What he longed for most was to return home and reunite with his fiancee after two days and one night apart. Half an hour later. Mo Yan smoothly home, "Momo." "You''re back?" Ziqianmo looked back, his face rare blooming with a mild smile, "come on, I made delicious." It''s rare to cook. Let Mo Yan taste her craft. However, Mo Yan''s eyes, but not the dishes on the table, but directly staring at the purple fields. He is hungry, just want to eat, is Mo Yan went over and took advantage of the situation to hold his fiancee in his arms. He held her tightly, lowered his head and sealed it with a kiss. A kiss full of strong missing. He made waves on her lips, sucking her sweetness, indulging in it, unable to extricate himself. Two opposite sex bodies close to each other, gradually friction sparks, more and more hot, more and more excited. Kiss to each other are out of breath, Mo Yan just let her go. "Soon, you will be mine." Mo Yan''s nose, gently rubbed against her, sexy whisper, as if a kind of oath, "I can afford to wait for my husband." He hopes to give her a perfect wedding and a wedding night that will never be forgotten. Ziqianmo''s small face was red with shame. She was not an ignorant girl. Naturally, she knew what he was talking about. The pink fist hit him on the chest. It''s not light. But he felt that it was a beautiful interaction between husband and wife. "Shall we dine together?" Ziqianmo asked him, "I specially made your favorite dish." "Good." Mo Yan is beautiful. What I said in my heart is: in fact, I want to eat you more for my husband. The closer it is, the more itchy it is. ****** The next day is the wedding day of ziqianmo. The so-called marriage requires a mother''s family. The bride starts from her mother''s home and is married by the bridegroom to their common love nest in the future. Love nest, it must be the prince''s east palace. As for my mother''s family, it must not be the prince''s east palace. When wujimen married, it was cold. Generally, a bride without parents, Chapter 1727 They will choose the lucky people with complete parents, children and grandchildren to be the parents of the newlyweds and get married from that family. In the courtyard, Chu Mo Ran is also a lonely old dog. Only Gu Yuan''s family, the second elder martial brother, can match him. So on this issue, after the consideration of Zhongzhou emperor, he decided to take care of the family as the bride''s temporary home. Home patron cage is the first group of loyal ministers to submit to Mo Yan. Gu Yuan, the second elder martial brother of the underground yard, has a very good friendship with ziqianmo. It''s very suitable. Before daybreak, Gu Yuan had already arranged for the bride to come into Zimo Pavilion and help ziqianmo dress up, draw a beautiful bridal makeup and put on a gorgeous wedding dress. There are many rules for the bride to dress up, but it''s a technical job. It can''t be done without time. "I don''t want this rouge." Ziqianmo protested, "I never use this one." She''s a masochist. She doesn''t make up if she can. Even in some very formal and solemn occasions, she needs to pay special attention to her appearance. At most, she just draws an eyebrow. Rouge, lipstick and so on have always been disrespectful. "How can that work?" Gu Yuan, with his hands akimbo and a cautious face, said, "younger martial sister, you are the bride today. Can a bride be called a bride if she doesn''t wear makeup? The rules and customs of marriage are equally indispensable! To get married, it''s only once in one''s life. You have to get married in a beautiful and beautiful way! " Ziqianmo == "It''s like you know how to get married." Gu Yuan immediately made a big red face: "younger martial sister, you make fun of me." He is a big man, so he has never been married. Of course, I never married. While ziqianmo was combing the bride''s make-up here, there was a cry in the courtyard of the hostess of Gufu. "Well, Ning''er, it''s all up to you. It''s meaningless for you to continue to hide and cry here." Mrs. Gu looked at her baby daughter helplessly and painfully. "It''s OK for her to get married. She''s still in our house. It''s too much!" Gu Ning cried red eyes, she has been crying all night, a pair of eyes have swollen into a walnut. Mrs. Gu felt uncomfortable, so she said: "isn''t it? We don''t owe her. Why should we be her mother. The whole Gu family is waiting on her. We don''t even have a hot meal to eat. " Almost all the servants of the whole family gathered in the Zimo Pavilion. Even the kitchen is waiting for the taste of the "poor relatives" of the group in Beilan country. Zikun heard that his granddaughter was going to marry the crown prince of Zhongzhou. He felt that BEI''ER had face. He didn''t come alone, but brought along his family. He even brought along zimucheng, who was already the emperor of Beilan kingdom. There were forty or fifty of them. "Not all of them, your majesty!" Gu Ning is sad and angry. "It''s all Gu Yuan''s fault. He and my sister are not intimate. Instead, they go to dogleg purple fields. They are all caretakers. Why bother caretakers?" "Shh." Mrs. Gu changed color, put a hand on her lips and made a silent gesture, "keep it down." "I just want to be loud. Why should I be quiet?" Gu Ning burst into tears and yelled, "I don''t agree, Wuwu... I went to please ziqianmo according to your mother, but she didn''t give me any face, Chapter 1728 And trampled her daughter''s self-esteem under her feet. " Her rival is so proud, but she can only hide in the dark and lick the wound. Hold back. It''s going to explode. "What a noise! I can hear you cry from afar. On a day of great joy, why do you cry? " A very severe reprimand came from the gate of the courtyard. Gu Ning was surprised and immediately recognized that the voice was from his father. Gu Ning is not afraid of heaven and earth, but only her father. So scared, I forgot to cry. "Dad, I..." Gu Long a cold hum, stride into the courtyard, cold glare at the eldest daughter, heart full of fire. This daughter is really spoiled by her mother. I don''t want to see what day it is today. It''s such nonsense! Gu Long thought more and more angrily, pointed to her nose and scolded: "look at yourself. How can you go out to meet the guests like this? Do you know how many guests are coming today? What a shame to look after your family Gu Ning was so embarrassed that she almost bit her lips, and her shoulders were shaking. "Master." Mrs. Gu couldn''t bear it. She rushed forward and said, "Ning''er doesn''t want to, but you know, Ning''er is very affectionate to her royal highness..." "Enough!" Gu Long''s face was livid, and he yelled at Mrs. Gu, "Ning''er and his highness, there will be no result! On the day of your Highness''s great joy, you mother and daughter, don''t delay here. Also, don''t speak ill of the princess behind her back! What my master hates most is long tongued women! " Mrs. Gu turned pale and stepped back. Her husband dotes on her all the time and seldom scolds her. Now, because of her daughter''s business, I have a black face with her. "Don''t think you''re dealing with the princess behind your back. My master doesn''t know anything!" Gu Long glared at Mrs. Gu fiercely. "It''s you two who drag your feet. Your highness turns a blind eye to my flattery. On the contrary, she is far away from me." "Now it has been spread all over the court for a long time. The prince is the next new emperor. If we take care of our family and suffer losses because of you two, I will never forgive you lightly!" Gu''s eyes were dark, her knees were soft, and she knelt down directly: "it''s my fault." "I''m the one who''s bothering you. Please forgive me. Give me another chance, I will never mess up again. " "Why don''t you go to the front yard and wait on the guests from Beilan?" Gu Long a sharp ah. Mrs. Gu knew in her heart that the so-called "noble guest" was the real family in ziqianmo, the country bumpkin she despised. "... yes. Yes, I do Having said that, after blessing himself, he went to the front yard to wait on him. As for Gu Ning, she also wants to sneak out with Mrs. Gu. Unfortunately, Gu long did not intend to let her go. "You dead girl, stop for me!" Gu Long reaches out a hand, just from behind, grabs Gu Ning''s hair, directly with others, and pulls it back together. Gu Ning let out a scream, covered his scalp and begged for mercy: "Dad! Please let me go Instead of letting go, Gu Long pulled Gu Ning''s hair harder and dragged her to death: "let go? Let you go to the front yard to make a fool of yourself, or let you make trouble in Zimo pavilion? Dad knows your dirty thoughts very well! You know what a blessing it is to be a married lady of purple girl? Chapter 1729 If you dare to be a demon, you will be abandoned! " He has to like Mo Yan. This time, if it wasn''t for the word of Zhongzhou emperor, Gu''s family would be lucky to be married in ziqianmo, and Gu''s family might not be able to make it. Ziqianmo married from Gu''s family. If ziqianmo became the queen of Zhongzhou in the future, Gu''s family would be the father-in-law''s house! This honor is enough to ensure that the family will continue to occupy a stable place in several aristocratic families! "Ah - pain!" Gu Ning''s hair was torn off, and she screamed in pain. The body is also inertia, to bring, directly hit on the ground, fall posture, extremely embarrassed, where there is a little pride and prestige of the usual Miss Gu? "Somebody." "Yes, master." "Lock the young lady in the woodshed, No." Gu Long said, "if the Chaifang can''t shut her down, it''s better to shut her up in the dungeon. The dungeon should be strictly guarded." "My subordinates take orders." Gu Ning was dragged away by Gu Fu''s elite disciples. Several big men controlled her. It was very easy, and there was no resistance left. The hidden danger of wedding has been removed. Gu Long left happily and went to work in the front yard. ***** The auspicious time has come. Mo Yan was dressed in the red robe of xinlangguan, with a golden dragon belt around his waist. His sleeves were wide and his style matched the wedding dress of ziqianmo. On weekdays, he is used to wearing long hair, with a casual and lazy temperament. But today, three thousand crows'' hair are carefully tied up, with a gilded crown and a jade hairpin. He, who was already very tall, became even taller. When a man in the imperial state of Zhongzhou marries a wife, he must put on his hair. Although the hairstyle is a little old-fashioned, it is very solemn and shows the importance to the woman. "Where''s Momo?" As soon as Mo Yan''s team arrived at the gate of the Qing palace, they could not wait to enter the gate and go straight to the direction of Zimo Pavilion. "Your Highness, wait a minute." The elder mother in the palace quickly grabbed Mo Yan and said, "according to the wedding custom, just wait in the main hall. The bride will be carried by her mother''s family." Mo Yan heard this, immediately not happy: "mother family? Who is it? " Why does his new wife have to be carried by others? Is he just a decoration? What broken marriage customs, too old, a little unreasonable, it''s time to break! The elder mammy replied: "according to the rules, it''s the brother of the bride''s mother''s family. Carry her in person..." "No need!" Mo Yan immediately rejected, blue eyes, across the thick cold, "Momo no mother brother." Ziping is a foe to them. He and ziqianmo won''t invite him. They won''t come to see him so far away. "I will carry her myself." Regardless of the elder Mammy''s obstruction, Mo Yan insists on going his own way and goes straight to Zimo Pavilion. make fun of. His new daughter-in-law, other men want to touch a finger, a hair, a corner of clothes are not! No one can stop it. What is Mo Yan doing now? All the people on the scene can''t beat him alone. In addition, he has become the prince, and no one dares to stop him, so he is more rampant. In a moment, Mo Yan had already arrived at Zimo Pavilion and rushed in directly. Coincidentally, ziqianmo has finished dressing and put on a red cover. Chapter 1730 Gu Yuan told him: "elder martial brother, Wuji immortal asked you to carry your younger martial sister, that is to say, let you be the younger martial sister''s mother''s family. There must be no problem. When carrying the younger martial sister, remember that you can''t let her feet touch the ground, no matter what happens. " "Don''t worry, second younger martial brother." Chu Mo ran raised his head, sunshine handsome face, heroic. "Younger martial sister is a very good friend of mine. I always regard her as my closest sister. When she gets married, I will make no mistakes and accomplish the task perfectly." Gu Yuan nodded: "OK, I''ll give it to you, elder martial brother." The young man''s promise is inexplicably credible. As soon as Mo Yan enters the door, he just sees such a scene: Chu indifference bends down, Gu Yuan holds the bride, and is about to go to Chu indifference''s solid and broad back. Mo Yan rushes forward with an arrow step and drags the purple fields in his arms. The whole crowd was stunned. Why did the bridegroom come here in person before the wedding? Ziqianmo across the hood, or know who is holding himself, she shyly asked him in a low voice, "how do you come?" "I''ll carry you for my husband." Mo Yan is right and strong, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. Ziqianmo is more shy. As soon as Gu Yuan saw Mo Yan, he could only falter for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word to refute him. I''m kidding. Now the prince''s highness wants to pick up the princess himself. Who dares to object. He is indifferent. There''s no reason to stand up and say anything. So, the marriage steps and so on, all put aside, Mo Yan carrying purple field, then came out from the home. Although the scene is not in line with the rules, it is very beautiful. The bride and bridegroom are both dragon and purple, and they are dignified. When the bride gets into the sedan chair and the groom rides his horse in front of him, gongs and music are playing on both sides of the corridor. The story of the prince and ziqianmo has been spread all over the imperial capital. The prince is in favor of the emperor, and his red makeup lasts for ten miles, which makes people in the city envious. When ziqianmo got into the sedan chair, she saw peanuts and red dates scattered everywhere in the sedan chair. Only one place was left in the middle, just enough for her to sit down. The wedding ceremony of Zhongzhou ancient country was complicated, and the prince''s status was noble. In this way, their wedding ceremony was more grand. Today is bound to be a busy day. Just thinking about it, the sedan chair stopped, and the matchmaker standing outside the sedan chair began to shout all kinds of etiquette. Ziqianmo knows Mo Yan''s temperament, so he won''t be obedient. But ziqianmo didn''t expect that he was wrong. Before long, she heard a steady step approaching her slowly. In front of him is the gate of the prince''s east palace. Mo Yan, listening to the matchmaker''s singing, turns over and gets off the horse and walks to the sedan chair. He walked very slowly, with a smile on his lips, which was the joy that rarely appeared on his face. The onlookers were also fascinated. Mo Yan looks at the closed car door, reaches out his hand to take off the bar on the car door, kicks it twice with his right foot, and the car door opens. Ziqianmo drooped his eyes and saw a pair of dark black boots coming towards him under the red cap. Soon I heard Mo Yan''s voice, "since I want to marry you, I must use the most grand and grand way." His head was against the shoulder of ziqianmo, and he was close to her ear through the red cap. His voice was very small, but very solemn. Suddenly close to the distance, Chapter 1731 Warm and familiar breath, let purple field heart meal, heartbeat also seems to miss a few beat. "My princess, hard work." He spoke again. This person can make her move anytime, anywhere. All of a sudden, his hand reached into the red hood. Ziqianmo was surprised. The hood can''t be opened until night. He is Mo Yan''s hand groped for a while in the cover, pulled out a silver hairpin between the purple fields'' hair, and then held the silver hairpin between the purple fields'' forehead. Cold touch and his sudden action, calm as purple fields, also surprised. She can''t wait to ask, but listen to Mo Yan explain, "it''s said that the moral of this action is to give the crown princess a power, want you to listen to me in the future." "But in my case, on the contrary, from now on, I must depend on my princess for everything." At the root of his ear, there was a breath of Mo Yan, and his words were imprinted on the bottom of ziqianmo''s heart, and his cheeks and neck were flushed. With these words, Mo Yan retreated from the sedan chair. When he came in again, he had a bamboo basket with orange oranges in it. The bride and bridegroom touch the bright orange together, which is also a meaningful part of the wedding ceremony. Mo Yan holds the bamboo basket in his left hand and holds the small white hand of ziqianmo in his right hand. His warm and soft touch makes him not have the heart to let go. Ziqianmo is helpless. What are you doing? "You..." Mo Yan then took her hand and put it into the bamboo basket. They touched the orange together. "It''s said that in this way, we can be happy, auspicious and safe." Ziqianmo forehead a burst of sweat, did not expect a Mo Yan, even believe these. After touching the oranges, Mo Yan pulled the purple fields out of the sedan chair, "be careful, there''s a stove here." He reminded in a low voice that ziqianmo was about to catch up with him, but he held him up. Then they crossed the brazier together. If you know what to do, remind yourself what to do. Ziqianmo''s face was bright and bright. Fortunately, it was covered with a red cap. Zikun looks at them and turns his mouth. He can''t bear to let go. How can he do it in the future? Mo Yan has put down ziqianmo, holding a bowl of rice sieve in his hand and holding it over the top of ziqianmo''s head. The empty hand firmly holds her, and he says softly, "there are tiles in front of her." They passed the tiles, crossed the threshold and finally came to the main hall. Mo Yan let go of her hand, and someone handed the scarlet silk to them. One of them held one end, with a unique flower in the middle. "Worship heaven and earth!" The bridesmaids sing in harmony. Ziqianmo kneels down and looks up. He can also spy on the grand hall. All the friends the emperor made in Zhongzhou were at the scene, witnessing their happy moments. "Two worship high hall!" It was zikun and Zhongzhou emperor who were respected elders. "Husband and wife worship each other!" The bright red dress falls on the ground and overlaps with each other. A wonderful feeling rises in ziqianmo''s heart. From now on, she will be Mo Yan''s wife! My heart was filled with joy. And Mo Yan''s eyes are full of happiness. "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!" Ziqianmo sat in the wedding room, beating her shoulders and rubbing her legs. After all these tedious steps, she was too tired to speak. I was about to lie down, but I was hurt by a bed of peanuts and dates, Chapter 1732 Just sit up. At this time, Gu Yuan pushed the door in, carrying a pile of cakes and carefully stuffed them to ziqianmo, "here, I''m tired. Eat something quickly. Tonight is your wedding night..." His tone of ridicule is too obvious, but ziqianmo can only see food, and doesn''t care about Gu Yuan''s jokes. "Why, can''t you be envious?" "You... Forget it, I can''t compare with you in bickering or something, but after a while, you''ll regret that you didn''t please me." Gu Yuan covered his mouth and chuckled. "What can happen later?" "Make a bridal chamber!" What the hell is that? Ziqianmo did not care at all, still eating his own snacks. The two chatted for a while, and soon heard the movement outside the door, listening to the footsteps, not a few people came. Gu Yuan stood at the door, only listening to a group of people led by the disciples of the underground courtyard, who were seizing the opportunity to make fun of Mo Yan. He has been poured some wine, Chu said with a smile, "the bridegroom knock on the door quickly, the bride can''t wait!" But Gu Yuan said, "this door is not so easy to open. Our bride has an explanation. We should invite the prince to drink wine at the gate first. No more, no less, just three jars! " Purple Qian Mo a listen to this words, directly pulled off the red cap on the head, "I didn''t say so." People outside the door also yelled, "the bride is reluctant to give up."~ For a moment, it was very lively. Gu Yuan smiles and puts the cover on ziqianmo, "don''t worry." Suddenly there was a crack of the wine jar outside the door. "The prince is a good drinker!" This guy really drank it. Ziqianmo stood up and yelled out, "Mo Yan, don''t drink!" The next second, the door was pushed open from the outside. As soon as Mo Yan came in, he couldn''t hold anyone else in his eyes. Ziqianmo was dressed in a red robe, standing beside the bed, with a red cap in his hand, and a look of anxiety on his face. But there is no way to hide her beautiful temperament. The long Xifu that fell to the ground was dragged on the ground. A red ribbon was tightly tied around the waist, and the slender waist was grasped. The gorgeous makeup makes her look like a fairy. Mo Yan seems to have forgotten to speak, to breathe, and to forget everything. He stays for a moment and suddenly remembers that he is following the others. Ziqianmo comes forward to meet his eyes, but is dragged by Mo Yan, burying her face in her arms. Facing a crowd behind him, he said, "what else do you want to do? Why don''t you go out soon Chu indifference is the first to return to his mind, and quickly coaxes them out. He pulls Gu Yuan out of the room and looks at Mo Yan thoughtfully before going out. So stingy, can''t you look at it? Who dares to miss you. His highness did not give the bridal chamber, and the people were not angry, so they left happily. In the wedding room, they were the only two left. Mo Yan just let go of the purple field and looked down at her carefully. The eyes glued to her were so hot that ziqianmo looked down shyly. "What''s the matter? Isn''t that strange? " Mo Yan seriously shook his head, "my crown princess, very beautiful, light makeup is such a beauty." Ziqianmo was praised by him, and the red cloud on his face was more obvious. Besides Mo Yan, who can make ziqianmo shy and aphasia. Mo Yan stares at ziqianmo with fascination. She has to frown and ask him, Chapter 1733 "When are you going to stare at me?" "The wedding night, want to see you, see you, want to see when, see when." Mo Yan''s pale blue pupil is full of a thick smile. Seeing that ziqianmo blushes, he holds her hand. "But before we get married, we need to do one more thing." He took ziqianmo to the table and found two glass luminous cups in a pile of longan, jujube, lotus seed and sweet candy. Ziqianmo immediately knew his intention. It turned out that he was making a cup of wine, but she asked what she had been curious about for a day. "When did you believe that?" Mo Yan serious expression, slowly close to the purple field, "I marry you, is to be with you forever, step more trouble, more rules, what''s the relationship." Ziqianmo was deeply touched by his words. Looking at Mo Yan like this, her heart was full of stability. The wine in the glass was full, and they each took a cup, arms intertwined, the same bright red color, the same material and cloth, almost unable to separate the gap. The breath close at hand makes people feel like a wild goose. Without any hesitation, the wine in the cup is lifted and put down, and the glass is empty in an instant. Ziqianmo suddenly in front of a black, and then come back, that piece of red cap in his hand was covered back. "For what?" Mo Yan has picked her up and whispered in her ear, "I want to lift your veil myself. These steps are equally necessary." When did ziqianmo see such a stubborn Moyan. They sat down face to face. Mo Yan raised his hand and slowly lifted the cover. His eyes met and he looked at each other with a smile. Time seems to stop here, never believe in eternity, can look at each other''s eyes tenderness, just realize that this moment is eternal. The so-called "ten thousand years at a glance". Mo Yan quietly close, in ziqianmo lips under a kiss, dragonfly general, but across the intimate distance, to her promise, "Momo, this life you are mine." "In this life, you are also mine." She''s closer this time. His lips were soft, greasy and sweet, and his heart was cut to fit everything she had. In the future, it would be like blood and bone. Ziqianmo only felt hot, his face was hot, and his heart was hot. Mo Yan holds her face and doesn''t want to miss any expression. He rubs her lips with his fingers. In a trance, they are getting closer and closer. "Lady..." At the moment, nothing can rival such a title. Ziqianmo''s body trembled slightly, and he could feel Mo Yan holding his hand slowly down his back. Finally, he came to the front of his body, and the ribbon tied to his waist was held in his hand. He whispered again, "lady..." Seems to be waiting for her response. Ziqianmo is shy, where can you say anything. "If you don''t speak, that''s acquiescence?" Mo Yan''s words contain a smile, obviously want to tease her. "You are deceiving me to be thin skinned in front of you." "Why is the lady shy? Or do I feel shy about what I''m going to do next? " "Mo Yan!" "No way." Mo Yan grabbed the hand that ziqianmo patted on his chest and held it in the palm of his hand. "What''s wrong?" "It''s wrong to call it husband." He actively corrected. "You..." Mo Yan put a little force on his hand, and the ribbon had been untied, Chapter 1734 On the second day of their marriage, they will present tea to their elders. Ziqianmo tidies up and goes to the front hall with Mo Yan. Zikun is already sitting in the lobby, waiting for the couple. The old man was smiling and smiling. He squinted and looked at them. His eyes were filled with joy and laughter. "In fact, I don''t have to get up so early to see my old man." Ziqianmo didn''t understand the meaning of his grandfather''s words. He just stepped forward and said, "it''s not very early. Yesterday, I was too busy to see my grandfather." "If you say anything, it''s my blessing to see you and Mo Yan get married with my own eyes." Mo Yan came forward to hold the hand of ziqianmo, "it''s time to offer tea." After they finished their tea, zikun drank the tea contentedly, raised his hand and held them, regardless of the consequences of Mo Yan''s evil spirit. He just folded his two hands together and quietly said, "since he has been married, he will share happiness and difficulties in the future. If he and his wife work side by side, no matter how difficult they are, they will be able to survive." They nodded and said yes. Zikun turned his head and looked at Mo Yan sternly. "Momo has suffered too much. Now I''ll give it to you. You can''t let her suffer any pain in the future. If I know, I''ll fight my life and I won''t let you go." These words, in the eyes of ziqianmo, were not useful words, but zikun''s heart moved her. Mo Yan nodded firmly and promised zikun that he would never fail ziqianmo. At the end of the conversation, the three nearly got red eyed. Zikun traveled thousands of miles to witness ziqianmo''s wedding. He will leave soon. Of course, he must say these words. Ziqianmo had a lot to say and wanted to have a chat with zikun, but Mo Yan thought that they still needed to enter the palace. After chatting for a while, he soon withdrew with ziqianmo. After entering the palace, he went straight to Qianqing palace and offered tea to the emperor of Zhongzhou. The emperor of Zhongzhou decided to marry them in a hurry, but at least after so many things, his prejudice against ziqianmo had been almost eliminated. "Qian Mo, since you have married Yan''er, you should do your duty as a crown princess." Zhongzhou emperor''s eyes, slightly melancholy, "I have not many children under my knees, the number of people is thin, this is taboo for the royal family, you can not repeat the same mistakes, while now young, give Yan''er more children, I also enjoy my grandchildren." Mo Yan: I refuse= Ziqianmo: what is this guy talking about= It is true that they have no plans in this respect, and their promises are vague. With an old face, it was not easy for the emperor of Zhongzhou to say such straightforward words, and it was not easy for him to push them too hard. After a few words, he let them go back. Out of Qianqing palace, ziqianmo looked up at Moyan, "shall we go back?" She''s so sleepy. She tossed all night yesterday. She didn''t sleep much. Now she can go to meet Duke Zhou with her eyelids drooping. "Back." Mo Yan agreed quickly, as if for fear that she would repent, and urged her, "we''ll go back now. I''ll be right back. " Ziqianmo How does she feel? It doesn''t seem right. What does this guy want to go back in such a hurry? On this thought, ziqianmo didn''t want to leave. She wanted to tease her husband, "well, I don''t think it''s interesting to go back too early. Let''s go out for a walk." Chapter 1735 Careful, warm and affectionate, and finally the cloud receives the rain. "Comfortable?" Ziqianmo didn''t pay attention to Mo Yan''s question, but in a trance, he understood something that came from the depths of his body and could not be controlled. Only his beloved could give it. It''s not comfort, it''s happiness to fall with your lover. ****** In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the past three days, ziqianmo and Moyan are in love. They are in pairs every day. I don''t know how many people''s eyes have been shaken. Among them, naturally, there is Gu Ning, the old lady of Gu''s family, who has always been in a bad mood. After her marriage, she was released from prison by the housekeeper. She remembers Mo Yan, so she pays special attention to his every move. She even sends someone to report Mo Yan''s behavior to her every day. As a result, a face for three days, she got Mo Yan''s news, are together with purple fields, Gu Ning how also can''t help. "Mother, you see that he is so excessive. Every day, he is fascinated by the little bitch fox spirit in ziqianmo. He can''t find the North!" Gu Ning took the news that her subordinates had just passed to her today and cried, "just got married, it has become a conjoined baby. If it goes on like this, ziqianmo will completely occupy Mo Yan''s body and mind. Mother, I have no chance!" "What nonsense." Gu Ning''s mother, when she was married to Mo Yan in ziqianmo, was severely reprimanded by Gu''s family leader. Now listening to her daughter''s crying, even if she loves her daughter, she also begins to have a little impatience, "how long has it been? Newlyweds are normal. It''s strange that they don''t stick together. The days are still long. What we are waiting for is that you can''t sit still in the next three days. How can you make a big deal? " Gu Ning has always been arrogant and indulgent, and her family always dotes on her. Now she was reprimanded by her mother, and Gu Ning was a little confused. After being forced, it is the dislike of parents at home. "Well, my parents are so old that they are too timid!" Gu Ning, full of anger, ran out of Gu''s house, "my father shut me up for that little bitch, and my mother blamed ziqianmo for scolding me for that little bitch! If I don''t kill her in this life, I won''t call Gu Ning! " Her hatred for ziqianmo rose to a climax. Just at this time, a younger martial brother of Huang Yuan rushed to Gu Fu. When he saw Gu Ning outside, he was stunned, and then welcomed him with joy. "Elder martial sister, I happened to be looking for you!" Huang Yuan''s younger martial brother quickly said, "the annual test of Wuji gate was suspended because of the prince''s highness. Now three days after the prince''s wedding, Wuji immortal announced that he would continue the annual test. The sixth peak leader has gathered all the disciples and is holding a meeting to discuss it! " Huang Yuan''s original lineup was her, second younger martial brother Mo qingzhuang, third younger martial brother, and he lianning. Now, moqingzhuang, because he transferred the prince Moyan to the Royal altar, almost killed him. He was held in custody by the emperor of Zhongzhou in a rage. It is said that in recent days, moqingzhuang''s mother, the daughter of the previous generation of princesses, and her husband, the father of moqingzhuang, have been arrested together. They are investigating whether they have any intention of seizing the throne. Looking at the emperor of Zhongzhou, I don''t want to leave moqingzhuang alone. That is to say, Chapter 1736 Moqingzhuang has no chance to continue to participate in the annual test. Huangyuan is short of one contestant, and Tianyuan and Xuanyuan have one disciple who is no longer suitable for the competition. In this case, Wuji real person may allow them to choose another disciple from the three colleges to participate in the annual examination. "Now I don''t know the plan of Wuji immortal, but I''d better make preparations as early as possible." The sixth peak master was frowning and telling his disciples what to do. Seeing Gu Ningfei coming quickly, his brow finally stretched slightly, "Gu Ning, you''ve come just in time. About our new squad... " "It''s just that the master is in charge of everything." Gu Ning had a plan in mind. In her eyes, Tianyuan and Xuanyuan are already out. The final competition must be between Huangyuan and Diyuan. She will not let go of this opportunity to deal with ziqianmo openly. "Do you have a way to deal with the courtyard?" On seeing Gu Ning''s expression, the sixth peak leader felt that she should have a way and asked, "how do you plan to lead the younger martial brothers and sisters then?" Although Gu Ning is a young lady with a good temper. But her ability is also real. She can be the first disciple of Huangyuan. The sixth peak leader always trusts her. It''s not surprising that she asks. "To tell you the truth, I''m going to start from ziqianmo." Gu Ning''s eyes, showing a strong sense of killing, "the final only two options, one is five on five, two is one on one." That is to say, five people fight in groups, or only one person is selected to fight, and the ranking of the college is determined by the final result of the competition between two people. They always choose one to one in Huangyuan. After all, what Huangyuan''s disciples are good at is not cultivation. It''s a fool''s business to take their own shortcomings and touch others'' strengths. "Chu indifference is deeply loved by Wuji real person, and Gu Yuan is our family man. I know the root and the bottom of him. He really has talent. I''m not sure he will win the fight. Mo Yan is the new prince of Zhongzhou, and he is even less active. As for Tong he, he is obviously ready to be beaten. Choosing him is not good for our reputation. What''s more, he and I have just had three small stages in our cultivation. According to the rules, we can''t choose him. " Gu Ning will have been ready for the speech, said, "so, I intend to choose ziqianmo as an opponent." The one-to-one choice of opponents is determined by the college ranking of the previous year. Last year, the Huangyuan won the second place. Naturally, it was the Huangyuan who chose who would fight in the Diyuan. "Now that you have decided, I will not interfere with you as a teacher." Gu Ning nodded and crossed the last battle in his mind. In the array, the performance of ziqianmo. She remembered that in ziqianmo''s hand, there was a burning Xifei sword, which was a powerful weapon. And damn it, Mo Yan also has a burning Xi blue sword in his hand. Obviously, these two swords are lovers'' swords. It''s really enviable to think about it! Gu Ning clenched her teeth with firm eyes. This time, she will defeat ziqianmo and take everything from her! The burning Xifei sword is hers! Mo Yan will be her! ****** The annual trial of Wuji gate was finally postponed for half a month and started again. In the past half a month, the injured disciples of Tianyuan and Xuanyuan have been well cared for, but in such a short time, Chapter 1737 It''s impossible to recover completely, so it''s still a patient who can''t walk around at will. For this reason, the final result of the second round is not surprising. Huangyuan and Diyuan entered the final with second and first place in the second round respectively. Today is the final contest. Huang Yuan lost a second elder martial brother Mo qingzhuang because of Mo Yan and Zi Qianmo. Mo qingzhuang almost killed Mo Yan and Zi Qianmo in the competition. Therefore, in the past half a month, the students of these two colleges have become intolerant of each other. They usually stare at each other when they see them on the road. Today''s final, they are crazy in general, yelling at the top of their voice, cheering for their college. "Brother Mo, sister Zi, come on! To the death of those evil writers in Huangyuan! " "Prince, princess, you are the facade of our courtyard! It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill these idiots in Huangyuan! Wash the duck "Elder martial sister Gu Ning, don''t be afraid of power! What if the other party is the prince! We Huangyuan win by our ability "That''s right, Huang Yuan is the first place for all people! Let the courtyard continue to eat at the bottom At the beginning, it was a serious refuelling. In the back, the disciples of the two academies have attacked each other. More radical disciples bring rotten eggs and lettuce and smash each other''s camp while there are too many people. For a time, it''s been a long time under the stands. Finally, the game officially began. Huang Yuan lived up to expectations, chose one-on-one, Gu Ning went directly to the test bench, eyes did not look at the other side of the courtyard, said, "I choose purple fields." Wow, the disciples of the two colleges were a bit unexpected. But when you think about it, it''s reasonable. "The eldest martial brother and his royal highness are too powerful. The cultivation of Tonghe is too low for elder martial sister Gu Ning to publicize. It seems that only ziqianmo is suitable." "That ziqianmo was just a country bumpkin from a subsidiary country. She became the crown princess by relying on her royal highness to blow the pillow. She must be much easier to deal with than that Guyuan." Compared with Huang Yuan''s disciples, they were stunned at first, and then they began to be happy. "Ha, a group of idiots in Huangyuan think it''s good to bully us if we choose our younger martial sister? It''s funny. " "I''m afraid they don''t know that our purple younger martial sister''s cultivation is approaching the middle stage of the purple dome. The second elder martial brother may not be able to beat the purple younger martial sister now. Where does Gu Ning have the courage to laugh to death? " "Well, they have chosen our younger martial sister. We have to be happy. We have to think about it quickly. If we win, how can the courtyard celebrate." Gu Ning didn''t seem to hear the discussion between the disciples of both sides. She looked up at Wuji immortal and continued to say slowly, "I chose ziqianmo because of my personal hatred." "Ziqianmo robbed my family heirloom and burned Xifei sword. This sword is now used by her. I can''t see the family treasure of Gu fall into her hands! " As soon as the words came out, people were in an uproar. What''s going on? The crown prince and concubine of Zhongzhou snatched Gu Ning''s weapon, or Gu''s family heirloom? "Burning Xifei sword?" Chu indifference and Gu Yuan look at each other, a face ignorant force. Chu indifference, clear thinking, "Mo Yan''s weapon, Chapter 1738 I remember it was called burning Xi blue sword. That sword, and this burning Xifei sword, are lovers'' double swords. Since one is in Mo Yan''s hands, how can the other be a family treasure? " "Yes, Gu Ning lied." Gu Yuan also knows that Gu Ning is interested in Mo Yan, but she didn''t expect that she could come up with such a dirty way to plant the crown princess. Her face turned black with anger. "This woman is unreasonable. When did Gu family have such a family heirloom, and she lied so recklessly that she was not afraid that her Majesty would go on investigating and kill Gu family? " "All right, be quiet." The sixth peak master knows his disciples best, and knows that Mo Yan and ziqianmo use the two swords when they enter Wuji gate. His apprentice lied. However, as a master, he naturally supported his apprentice unconditionally. So, at this time, he did not hesitate to come forward and said, "it''s just a little conflict. What''s the point of shouting?" As soon as the words came out, all the people on the field agreed. Even Gu Ning, who was just arrogant, didn''t say anything. "It should be noted that natural resources and local treasures have spirit, and those who are predestined to live in them have nothing to do with priority or time. The master of this peak understands Gu Ning''s anxiety about losing his weapon, but since the burning Xifei sword has recognized its owner, it shows that it is more predestined with ziqianmo. Let''s give it to Zi disciple to continue to use. As for ziqianmo, you should give way to Gu Ning. Take it as an apology and settle it peacefully. " This seems to mediate the contradiction between the two sides. In fact, it is pressing ziqianmo''s head to apologize to Gu Ning. Hearing this, ziqianmo''s face was not good-looking. It''s natural to take your own things, Why do you have to apologize? What logic! Gu Ning opened her mouth and said it was her. Is it really her? Ziqianmo hasn''t opened yet. Gu Ning grabs the road again. "Why, it''s not her in the first place, just an apology?" Gu Ning''s face is very open and unwilling. As if, burning Xi Fei sword really is purple Qian Mo snatches from her hand that way. The heart of ziqianmo is that Gu Ning is a woman with many intrigues and tricks. She acts like a playwright. Why don''t you go to the stage and sing. "What do you want?" Ziqianmo opens his mouth. This woman is not worth learning! New and old grudges have to be counted! "In the challenge of life and death, the winner takes the burning Xifei sword." Gu Ning''s confidence. But everyone who listened took a breath. However, there was never a life and death contest in the Wuji gate annual examination. Who will bear the consequences once they fight. "Well, I promise you." Ziqianmo opened the eyelids like Phoenix wings and looked at Gu Ning coldly, with a determined look. Everyone was shocked. In public doubt, ziqianmo and Gu Ning signed a contract about life and death. Since the ordinary one-on-one has become a life and death challenge, we can''t start so hastily. On the pretext that ziqianmogui was the crown prince and princess, and that he needed to invite the emperor of Zhongzhou to sit down in person, Wuji moved the contest to the next day. It''s night. Miss Gu''s room. The Lord of the sixth peak was dressed in white, not as fierce as in the daytime, with a faint worry. "Gu Ning, are you too reckless in what you are doing today? You are so provocative and lying to the Crown Princess of a country, Chapter 1739 If we find out, what will others think of us? " The sixth peak is facing Gu Ning, with a look of reproach. He did not understand how Gu Ning, who had done things carefully in the past, could have done such a poorly considered thing. "I will win." Gu Ning looked at the sixth peak master, eyes calm, can not see any sadness. She did not know the opportunity of ziqianmo in the Royal altar. However, she also saw that today''s ziqianmo is the level of Ziqiong period. The reason why Gu Ning is Huang Yuan''s eldest martial sister is that her cultivation is in the lower realm of the purple dome period. However, in fact, she has already secretly cultivated in the middle realm, but she has not upgraded. Ziqianmo has just reached the bottom of his cultivation. No matter how hard he works these days, he can''t enter the level of Ziqiong period. He will win the battle of life and death! "Do you think ziqianmo will be at your disposal as you think?" The sixth peak owner can''t help worrying. Gu Ning is too confident and thinks she can control everything. "Don''t worry about this master. I have my own way." Gu Ning smiles from the corner of her lips, as if everyone is a puppet in her hand, and recognizes him as a butcher. The next day, the annual test of wujimen began. On the bright yellow challenge arena, the red curtain is flying, and on one side are the disciples of various colleges. They gathered together early and seemed to be more excited than usual. This year''s annual test is not like usual. It''s just a simple martial arts contest. This time there is a challenge of life and death. Miss Gu and the Crown Princess of Zhongzhou. This is the first time in prehistory. How can we not be excited. Because ziqianmo and Gu Ning signed the contract of life and death, so they played directly. The audience is waiting for the start of the game. At the moment, the peak owners are drinking tea and chatting. "You''re supposed to win again this time." The fifth peak master looked at the sixth peak master and complimented. "There, but it''s just a concession." The Lord of the sixth peak smiles, his eyes full of modesty. Diyuan is a reciprocal college that no peak owner is willing to take care of, so it has always been managed in the name of Wuji real person. No matter how proud the Lord of the sixth peak is, he will not be presumptuous in front of Wuji immortal. As for the compliment of the fifth peak leader, just listen to the words on the scene. Who will know who is sincere and who is fake. As soon as the compliment fell, the sarcastic remarks of the sixth peak owner began to clamor again. On today''s viewing stage, they are not only the peak owners, but also the Wuji real people. The emperor of Zhongzhou didn''t agree to attend the annual test because he wanted to deal with the sudden flood in the south, but he sent Mo Yan to watch the war on his behalf. So now Mo Yan is sitting on the stage as the crown prince of Zhongzhou. Mo Yan looked at the sixth peak master. There were no waves in his eyes. He just looked at it quietly and didn''t fight back. Cold eyes, no trace of God color, it seems just to see the same clown. This kind of person is to give a little sunshine on the bright people, the best way to treat them is to directly ignore. In this way, the first game started. Ziqianmo was dressed in white. Her long black hair was tied with a plain white ribbon. Her eyes were like stars and her face was like peach blossom. It was a beautiful empty wheel. On the other side of the challenge arena, Gu Ning looks at the purple fields with a smile. She is extremely coquettish in a purple robe. This woman is dead today! Gu Ning''s intention to kill was revealed in her eyes, Chapter 1740 Clearly captured by the crowd on the viewing platform. Mo Yan''s presence, the peak owners are not easy to evaluate, but their own eyes, have a bit of a look at the good play. This is the first challenge of life and death since the beginning of wujimen annual test! How can we not attract attention. "We can''t waste this life and death contest. Let''s play something new." The sixth peak of the main opening proposal, while using the remaining light to look at the reaction of the ink. "Tell me how to play." The fifth peak leader echoed, and other peak leaders were also interested. Wuji real person and old God are there, watching these people sing together. It''s not the same thing, and it doesn''t mean to intervene. "This time, we bet on life and death to win or lose, but the bet is skill, elixir and weapon." The skills, pills and weapons of wujimen are not priceless. It''s a little painful to press them down like this. Just when several people sing a song, Mo Yan''s eyes move and walk to them. "Why, does the prince of Zhongzhou want to play too?" The sixth peak master picks eyebrows and looks at Mo Yan provocatively. Mo Yan seems to have never heard of it. His hands are straight from the storage space, and he conjures up the burning blue sword. The silver white body of the sword with a slight blue light, the sword scabbard, the natural domineering let heaven and earth shock color. At the moment when the blue sword was taken out, both the sixth peak leader and other peak leaders were full of surprise. Even the Wuji immortal, who was used to high-level weapons, was a little surprised after carefully looking at Mo Yan''s weapons for the first time. This is a unique weapon, burning Xi blue sword. This sword, just the strength of its body, can''t be ignored. It''s not easy. "The prince takes this sword and gambles on ziqianmo." Mo Yan light mouth, tone is completely indifferent. Looking at Mo Yan, the sixth peak master''s lips stirred up a smile. It''s interesting. It''s really bold to gamble with such a weapon. But boldness can only be done once. He trusted his eldest disciple Gu Ning. If you think about it, Gu Ning can defeat ziqianmo with only a little effort. Soon, this thing will become his sixth peak owner''s possession because of his bold Mo Yan. "It''s interesting. Let''s have fun! I bet Gu Ning wins. " The sixth peak owner took out a ring from his sleeve. The red golden light is very dazzling in the sunlight. It seems that it is also a magic weapon of immortal level. However, compared with burning Xi blue sword, it can not be compared. "Since people want to play like this, how can I be a coward? I also bet that Miss Gu will win. " With that, the fifth peak master, who started to sing in unison with the sixth peak master, took out a fire red pill from his personal storage space. As soon as he took it out, the long fragrance was sent out from the pill. It''s a precious pill, huogudan. It''s said that it can live the dead, flesh and bones. Several other peak owners, also after pondering, each bet their own good. The sixth peak master looks at Mo Yan and sneers at the corner of his mouth to see who died miserably this time. As soon as the bet was made, the sound of the beginning of the game rang through the sky. Two people fly to the challenge arena, skirt high raised. "I''ll see who can help you this time." Gu Ning''s arrogant smile. Ziqianmo didn''t have any expression, just said faintly: "no one can help me, I can still win." Chapter 1741 "It''s not a small voice." Gu Ning''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, and the sharp light and shadow came from the sky, with purple blood. Ziqianmo is slightly attentive. Looking at the more and more close shadow, ziqianmo''s eyes turned slightly, and the blue light came from his fingers, with holy light. Hand seal, a blue lotus from the hands of ziqianmo bloom, more dazzling than yesterday, cool and moving. But this lotus flower is only in the hands of ziqianmo gradually bigger, open more gorgeous moving, until enveloped the whole arena. Everyone is a kind of suspicious eyes looking at ziqianmo, don''t understand, she called this lotus is for what. Is it stupid to let it absorb its own accomplishments and grow stronger and stronger? He lianning in the stage, funny looking at ziqianmo mouth, sneer: "she lost." Mo Yan coldly glanced at he lianning, his eyes killing people. As the lotus grows bigger and bigger, Gu Ning''s ironic smile becomes more and more rampant. What''s the matter? I can draw lotus. Do I really think that with the protection of lotus, I can escape the doom of death. Thousands of blood red chains come to the purple fields, drowning the color of the sky and covering the sunlight. The darkness of the sky came like locusts to the purple fields. Purple path without a trace of cowardice, straight staring at the chain. Soon, soon. Time stagnates in that moment. I saw purple fields again with both hands. "A hundred birds toward the Phoenix." I saw that thousands of birds came from the sky, worshiping the Golden Phoenix, and the majesty of the king of birds came. Majestic power, cool petals into a ball, only to see the beautiful Phoenix break through the dark cage. The firelight dances back in the sky with the blue light, with the soul stirring power. The huge Phoenix is reborn with the domineering spirit of soaring in the sky. I don''t know how long the firelight has been hanging in the dark. Every time it affects everyone''s heart, as the Phoenix wants to soar in the sky. Finally, the darkness of the sky was cracked by a crack, and the wisps of morning light revealed from which incision. Bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger, with the darkness gone. High Phoenix calls in the sky, thousands of lotus petals accompany it like the most beautiful picture in the world. Gu Ning''s body fell from the sky like a broken kite. It''s totally incredible. Blood from Gu Ning''s body slowly left, drop by drop, embarrassed to stand up. I was beaten like this by this woman. The elder martial sister of Huangyuan lost to the younger martial sister of Diyuan, which is probably the funniest joke. "Just now, I just used half of my accomplishments." Gu Ning thought that she would be caught unprepared by ziqianmo, and let her admit that it was impossible, so she had to be unreasonable. "Oh." Ziqianmo coldly agreed, no longer words, seems to be waiting for Gu Ning below. This indifferent contempt angered Gu Ning. "I''ll teach you a good lesson." Gu Ning gritted her teeth. The snow-white skirt blooms like a phoenix tail, and there are complex seals on the fingers. With the seal, the blood comes out of Gu Ning''s hand. That''s the forbidden skill in the array magic. She accidentally broke into the forbidden Book layer of the library. It''s a move that she read at random, Chapter 1742 It''s called xuelongkongsha. This array is linked with the blood corpse array used by moqingzhuang before. The blood gas extracted from the blood corpse puppet turns the blood gas into a blade. It''s a very precious upgrade array spell! Looking at the blood turned into a dragon, ziqianmo frowned. His hands dissolved into a seal, a group of blue light from the eyes of reincarnation like lotus, blooming from her hands, especially holy. In a flash, the blood gas and the blooming lotus are intertwined with the blood dragon. The hurricane rolled up the gravel on the ground, flying clouds and moving rocks. For a time, the two were on a par. Gu Ning''s anger escalates again. Originally thought that the use of a powerful forbidden array, you can let this woman die very ugly, who knows that the other side has the power to fight back. It seems that he underestimated the enemy and underestimated ziqianmo! Fingers slightly change, blood into thousands of chains, straight to purple field attack. Ziqianmo screamed, and quickly changed the seal. I saw that the lotus just closed, immediately broke into many petals, wrapped to the thousands of chains. With that, she stepped forward, and the halo of cultivation appeared on her fingertips, and she pointed at Gu Ning''s meridians. As soon as the halo touched each other''s body, it went in without hesitation. Gu Ning''s despairing howl can''t get the slightest pity from ziqianmo. She felt that the cultivation that didn''t belong to her had invaded her body. She broke all her meridians, and then fused and tangled together in her body. She stabbed at her Dantian. She desperately wants to control her own little remaining cultivation to resist, but it has no effect. It''s all in the purple dome period, but she only feels that the strength gap is too big for her to resist. The black light invaded her elixir field, just like destroying the elixir field. There was no force to resist. It burst and overturned in the elixir field until it was completely destroyed. Gu Ning spread out on the ground and screamed more and more bitterly. No one could hold the pain, but ziqianmo injected a breath into her forehead and forced her to keep awake. Long suffering, Gu Ning completely despair. She knew what had happened to her, and all the foundations of her cultivation had been mercilessly destroyed by ziqianmo. She''s useless. Ziqianmo''s goal was achieved. With a cold hum, he threw the man out. Gu Ning looks up at the sky and howls. She never thought that ziqianmo could be so cruel. Forced to hold his head up, her pupils filled with blood, red frightening, and the mouth does not know what to say. Gu Ning, a high-ranking miss of Gu''s family, has been destroyed by others. Gu Ning can''t accept this reality and has collapsed. "Why not?" Ziqianmo mouth, body placed under the Phoenix, holy but beautiful, otherwise fine dust. "I don''t agree." Gu Ning''s voice is full of despair, accompanied by a black fog. Purple fields light eyebrow, ten fingers slightly waving, only to see that lingering in the lotus petals of the fire phoenix again to the dark attack, with determination. Bang! The huge stone platform was blasted to pieces, and countless crushed stones were sprinkled in the dense air with lime. It seems that there is a layer of fog. Everyone is worried about the situation in the fog. When the fog spreads again, Chapter 1743 All they could see was that the challenge arena made of marble had disappeared. What remains is the body of ziqianmo and Gu Ning, as well as the little residual stone, which declares the cruelty of the fight. Gu Ning''s body finally could not restrain the powerful injury and fell back. In the crowd''s consternation, ziqianmo raised her face and looked at the crowd. There was no harm in her slim body. She played beautifully in this challenge arena. After several seconds of silence, thunderous applause broke out on and off the stage, and everyone was cheering for ziqianmo. On the other hand, people''s expressions on the stage. A big surprise, ziqianmo won. At this moment, no matter the sixth peak owner, Wuji real person, and other peak owners were shocked and looked at the petite figure under the stage. Many people don''t understand how ziqianmo won. At this time, Mo Yan slowly went to the table where he placed the bet and took away the items. Also slightly clasped, came a sentence: "yield." At this moment, no matter who will feel bad, want to vomit blood share has. Soon, the referee announced the result of the contest. Courtyard, won the final victory. The disciples of the prefectural Academy were given rich rewards that belonged to the winning Academy. The five students who participated in the competition were rewarded with excellent pills and magic weapons. It''s just that ziqianmo and Moyan don''t care much. Now, the rest room. Ziqianmo in determined no one noticed, just slowly relaxed his body. In the fight just now, ziqianmo used the two latest array magic techniques found in the Royal altar, namely hundred birds array and Yuehua array. It consumes a lot of self-cultivation to combine the hundred birds Chaohuang with the moon light lotus. If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he might have fallen down like Gu Ning. But in the end, he won, corrected the name of the courtyard, and breathed a sigh. Ziqianmo smile. This battle is worth fighting. Mo Yan came in from outside. He was dressed in a bright yellow robe with five clawed Lilong embroidered on it. His hair was tied up by a golden crown, and his face was like a jade crown. This is the prince''s standard dress. "Momo, look what I won." Ziqianmo stood up with a gentle smile, "what is it?" Mo Yan took out the three treasures he had won. Mo Yan laughs: "I knew you could win. I bet heavily on you. These are all won back." Ziqianmo looked at the things in his hand, even if there was a distance. You can feel the rich aura from above. They''re all good things. They''re worth a lot. This is a big gamble. Mo Yan doesn''t know what it is made of? As if knowing her mind, Mo Yan grabs with one hand, and the burning blue sword slowly appears from the empty air. "Using it as a gamble, those guys really couldn''t control their greed and took out all the old men one by one." this man! Even with burning Xi blue sword to make a bet! Ziqianmo clenched her lower lip. She didn''t know what she felt in her heart. Sour, sad, throbbing, sweet, probably a little bit. "Are you not afraid that I will lose?" Ziqianmo slowly open mouth, clear eyes in the pan on a little fog. "My princess, how can I lose? You lose, and I''m here. " Mo Yan embraces her slender shoulder, and her voice is low and magnetic. Chapter 1744 The Wuji gate is finally over. At the same time, a letter came from the ocean island. The ocean island owner told Mo Yan that he had disposed of his wife and asked Mo Yan and ziqianmo to intercede for him again, and promised to give them a favor. Ziqianmo had been waiting for her birthday to recover her legs. During this time, nothing happened, so she agreed. The two went to Zhongzhou Jianguo temple again in the name of paying homage to Guosi after their marriage. Master Youyuan has an independent room in Jianguo temple. They didn''t panic. They got out of the carriage and immediately went to master Youyuan''s room. As soon as I entered the stone house, a chill came to my face. Ziqianmo and Moyan trembled. Master Youyuan only wore a thin gray suit, but he didn''t respond. He seemed to be used to the cold. Lit the candle, she even bed heating brazier are lazy to light, just sitting on the futon, across a table, indifferently looking at the purple fields and Mo Yan. "Who did you come for this time?" As soon as the cold question came out, she paused again, her eyes clearly across a trace of irony, "it''s too much to ask. Besides that shameless guy, who else will send people to insult my nun three or four times? " Three times and four times I sent someone to As soon as ziqianmo heard this, he knew that it was not easy to whiten the island owners today. So she just laughed and said, "master, you don''t have to have such a big reaction. I just heard that master Youyuan is very good at reading eight characters. This time, just look at a picture." "So it is. I misunderstood it." Master Youyuan was obviously relieved and held out his hand. "Please sit down, two benefactors. Do you also want to see a picture? " Ziqianmo and Moyan look at each other. "Yes, please take a look at my wife''s face and fate first." Mo Yan was the first to make a sound. Master Youyuan nodded and carefully looked at ziqianmo''s face. Then he looked at the lines of her palm, and moved his eyebrows. "The girl has the look of an emperor, and the fortune line of her palm is very smooth. Is the golden scale a thing in the pool, girl..." "The future can''t be underestimated." "The master is really good." Ziqianmo was a little surprised. Her poisonous eyes gave her a sigh of admiration. Although she didn''t actually say her identity, it is enough to show that master Youyuan''s physiognomy is something. Master Youyuan finally had some temperature on his face. He looked at Mo Yan and said, "I heard that you are already the prince of Zhongzhou?" "Yes." Mo Yan demon a smile, "master can see from this palace face what?" "Judging from the palms, the prince''s marriage line is smooth, and he will marry a woman with a strong air of emperor and live a happy life." The heartless Master said, "if I don''t guess wrong, it''s the girl beside you who will spend the whole life with the prince." This words a, purple Qian Mo and Mo Yan''s face, all exposed a shallow smile. Mo Yan said happily, "if you are a master, you can rest assured." "However, his Highness has something to pay attention to." Master Youyuan then said, "Your Highness may encounter a change in the near future, Chapter 1745 Please be careful with your highness. " What happened? Mo Yan nodded, did not ask. He is very clear that if there is some ability in this kind of thing, it will be regarded as spying on the secrets of nature. If too much information is leaked, he will lose his life. Master Youyuan reminds us that this is enough. The rest is up to him to be careful. "Well, I''ve seen the life of the princess and Her Highness." Master Youyuan was about to ask them to leave when he saw Mo Yan smile. "Master, wait a minute. There''s another person''s face. I need to see it." oh Master Youyuan was puzzled and said, "who asked for help, please give me that person''s eight character birthday and let me have a look." Ziqianmo took out a piece of red paper with eight characters on it and handed it to him. "Master, please test it." "Two benefactors, just a moment, let me have a look..." Master Youyuan took the red paper. Before he said anything, he just glanced at it, and his face changed immediately. She fiercely raised her head, eyes, almost immediately covered with red blood, "you are indeed the people he sent!" Master Youyuan''s voice is very loud. Even when he called them, he no longer used honorifics. Obviously, he was angry. "Master Youyuan, please calm down and listen to us carefully." Ziqianmo guessed that her reaction would be so big, so she could only appease first, "about this matter..." "I''m sorry, princess, Prince. It''s the poor nun who has exceeded the distance and offended me." Master Youyuan calmed down. His face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were covered with indifference, but he still could not hide his deep hatred. "It''s just that there''s nothing to say about the matter between poor nun and ocean island owner. No desire, no desire, no heart and no mercy are the foundation of a monk. I hope the two benefactors don''t encourage me to yearn for the world of mortals. " This is not only not listening, but also invulnerable! Ziqianmo and Mo Yan looked at each other, and Mo Yan said, "master Youyuan, even if he was sentenced to death, he always had to listen to the death penalty first, didn''t he? If you don''t listen, how do you know what the palace and the princess are going to say? " Master Youyuan''s body became more and more rigid. Sitting in front of her, one is the Crown Princess of today''s Zhongzhou, and the other is the crown prince, which she can''t provoke. If she gets angry with the two, it''s unknown whether she can still take Zhongzhou as a shelter. Damn, where did the ocean island owner find these two people to be lobbyists? She wanted to drive them away and scold them! After a long time, master Youyuan finally said, "I''m all ears." She would like to hear how these two men would whiten the man who was so unlucky! "Master Youyuan, the ocean island owner is not a good man." Unexpectedly, Mo Yan opened his mouth like this. Master Youyuan was stunned and listened to Mo Yan''s words, "he''s heartless. No, he''s heartless. You don''t know, master. My palace and Momo went to visit the ocean island. They were admiring the ocean island owner and his wife. Who knows, what we saw is not like this!" "Oh?" Master Youyuan naturally knows that the wife of ocean island Master mingmatchmaker is the elder martial sister of ocean island, and the person she hates most. Now, Mo Yan does not plead for ocean island, but says such words, Chapter 1746 She suddenly Leng Leng, the bottom of her heart is ready to listen, "how does he treat... His wife?" "He''s crazy about his wife!" Mo Yan''s words are half true and half false. "We saw with our own eyes that the ocean island owner treated his wife coldly. When we asked about the reason, the ocean island owner said that his wife was his elder martial sister, and he had pity on her before he married her. Who knows that after his elder martial sister entered the palace, he drowned all his pregnant concubines for reasons, and got rid of a number of his beloved concubines, He looks like a clever elder martial sister. He is such a cruel man There was a thump from the bottom of master Youyuan''s heart. At that time, she and Qi Yuan said how many times his elder martial sister ran on her, but Qi Yuan just didn''t believe it. He always thought that his elder martial sister was innocent and kind. It seems that after becoming the first lady, his elder martial sister finally showed her fox tail, and he saw it with his own eyes! But they all saw what she had done, but they just treated her coldly, instead of putting her in jail Master Youyuan said, "only treat each other coldly. It''s really cheap for her!" "No. This is what the palace thinks. How can such a woman stay in the back palace? " Mo Yan tongues can lotus, echoed, "but the ocean island owner said, his elder martial sister, once hurt his favorite woman, only put her in prison, too cheap for her, so he will keep his elder martial sister in prison, wait for him to find his favorite woman, and then let his favorite woman deal with it in person!" Favorite woman? Master Youyuan only felt her heart beat hard and her breathing seemed to slow down. She was a little hesitant. Staring at Mo Yan''s face, she asked, "who is his favorite woman?" Could it be her? Or is it that for so many years, he has already fallen in love with others and forgotten the existence of her nun? "We don''t know. When asked about the island owner, he only gave us the red paper and begged us to come to Jianguo temple. She said that she would know when she saw the red paper to the master of Youyuan in Jianguo temple." Mo Yan pretended to know nothing. "Is this red paper the eight character birthday of the island Master''s beloved woman? But if it''s really the woman''s, why only one person has been written. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Yuan Yuan looked at the red paper, and his heart was clear. What was written on the red paper was her own birthday! Besides her dead parents, he is the only one who knows her birthday! What does he mean by that? "I remember the custom of asking people to calculate the marriage relationship between husband and wife when they get married." Mo Yan said with a smile, "my palace guesses that the ocean island owner is afraid that he wants to find his beloved woman to get back together, and he is afraid that there will be another stumbling between them, so he first asked someone to calculate the eight characters and spy out the secrets, so as to clear the obstacles on their way ahead of time and avoid the fate. It''s just that when calculating, it''s not necessary to write the eight characters of husband and wife on the same piece of red paper to pray for a beautiful marriage and a lifetime of company? " Master Youyuan was stunned by Mo Yan, but he took another look at the red paper on his hand. On the top of the lonely, only her own birthday, but her birthday, is written in the red paper by the bottom of the position, above leaving a blank, as if waiting for something to fill. She stared at the red paper, as if thinking of something, and suddenly stretched out her hand, Chapter 1747 Spread out the red paper, hanging on the candle. The red paper didn''t touch the candle, but in the high temperature baking, the red paper gradually revealed the clue, a few lines of small words slowly emerged, as expected, is the ocean''s birthday. And with the birth of the eight characters appeared, there is a line of small font¡ª¡ª Far away, I''m sorry. Master Youyuan couldn''t help but burst into tears. She quickly raised her hand and wiped it. She pretended that nothing had happened and put the red paper in her sleeve. "It takes a day to calculate the eight character marriage. It''s better for the princess and her royal highness to come back tomorrow." "Not bad." Mo Yan and Zi Qianmo both deeply understand the truth of the end of the point. Now they are half lying and half telling the truth. It''s not easy to soften master Youyuan''s rock hard heart. But don''t overdo it to make her doubt their words. Watching Mo Yan and ziqianmo leave, master Youyuan unfolds the red paper with eight characters. Mo Yan''s words are still clearly hovering in her mind. "I''m afraid that the owner of the ocean island wants to find the woman he loves to get back together, and he''s afraid that there will be another stumbling between them, so first ask someone to calculate the eight characters and spy on the secrets of heaven, so that they can clear the obstacles on their way ahead of time and avoid the doom." Get back to her? Will she really return to the world for him? Master Youyuan closed his eyes and hesitated at the bottom of his heart. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t love the ocean island owner. Only when she loves, can she hate. How much she hates, how much she loves. All her life, she acted vigorously and vigorously, but she dragged water and mud on the issue of the ocean island leader. She was so cruel that she could not control her heart. When she heard the news that he had opened the harem and that he had married his elder martial sister as his wife, her heart would be too painful to breathe. No, she wants a couple for her whole life. Now there are so many concubines in Yuanyang. She has dealt with such a cruel scheming woman as a senior sister, and there are thousands of scheming women waiting for her. She is young and old, and she is afraid that she can''t have children. What can she do to compare with those concubines? Most importantly¡ª¡ª Why is she fighting for a man with a group of women? When he got married at the beginning, she came to the scene and said that, which was self humiliating. Now she can''t repeat the same mistake. Even if there is no elder martial sister standing between them, she can''t fall into the enemy again! Master Youyuan clenched his fist and made a decision at the bottom of his heart. Miss is missed, today''s Qi Yuan, although already know the true face of elder martial sister, also want to deal with her, but such a big harem, there is no lack of one of his elder martial sister. Now Yuanyang is the leader of an island. He holds power and sits on the land. There are countless concubines who have given birth to him. It is impossible for him to dismiss the harem because of her. So she can''t compete with thousands of women for a man. Unless Qi Yuan doesn''t have those Yingyan in the harem any more, and only loves her for the rest of his life It''s impossible. ***** As soon as ziqianmo and Moyan came down the mountain, ziqianmo couldn''t help saying, "you just said that if master Youyuan found it was false, she and the owner of the ocean island would not be able to make up." "Master Youyuan is invulnerable. That''s a white lie." Mo Yan said helplessly, "again, Chapter 1748 What he said for her husband is not particularly false. Now, the ocean island owner has indeed locked up his elder martial sister. " In his letter, the owner of the ocean island told a lot about the likes and dislikes of master Youyuan. Among them, he mentioned the invisible love letter he used when he was chasing master Youyuan. This kind of letter is written with special liquid medicine. After writing, when the handwriting is dry, the handwriting will disappear on the paper. No matter how you look at it, you can''t see the clue. Only when it is baked on the candle can the handwriting appear. It was when Mo Yan heard that the owner of the ocean island used this invisible love letter to woo master Youyuan that he came up with such a way. He wrote the eight characters of the two people''s birthdays given to them by the oceangoing Islander in normal ink and invisible potion respectively. With a simple excuse, master Youyuan discovered the mystery of red paper. If he really thought it was a letter from the oceangoing Islander to her, it naturally reminded her of their past. This move is called memory killing. "All right. Don''t worry. Whether we are doing good or bad things today will be known tomorrow. " Mo Yan stretched his waist, "if there is no accident, master Youyuan will still resist the feelings of the ocean island owner, but his heart will no longer be as hard as before. With the foreshadowing we have done first, it will be easier to soften master Youyuan''s heart if the owner of the ocean island comes to plead his guilt again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziqianmo looked up and down at Moyan and muttered, "why didn''t I find that when you played the caution machine, you were quite serious, like that?" If you are a real person, you can''t judge his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea. "Madam, I''m wronged. I''m only scheming for my husband." Mo Yan felt his chest and said seriously, "to my wife, I will dig my heart and lungs for my husband. I will never play tricks in front of my wife." "I can''t believe that." Ziqianmo thought of this man''s "pattern" on his bed these days, shook his head and said deliberately. ****** Ocean island. "Pa!" A woman was beaten to the ground, and the owner of the ocean island stood in front of her, trembling with anger. "I''ve locked you up for such a long time, and you don''t even have any repentance?" "I did all those things, so what?" The woman raised her head. A huge palm print appeared on her face, but the corner of her lips was raised. She said, "younger martial brother, it''s been so many years. Are you still thinking about the slut of Mo Youyuan?" "Shut up The owner of the ocean island could not control himself. He wanted to kill the woman. "If you are not my elder martial sister, and you are kind to me, I will kill you for what you have done to you!" "So I''d like to thank myself for saving my life?" The woman laughed, "younger martial brother, if you really love that bitch, no matter what she says, you will definitely believe her, but you didn''t, I just did a little action, you and her many contradictions, day and night quarrel, your feelings are so fragile, dare to say is true love?" "Qi Jin!" "You''re not my wife any more, you''re just a shameless slut who destroys other people''s feelings and destroys innocent women and children!" Qi Jin''s expression suddenly froze. No more his wife? What does Qi Yuan mean by that, Chapter 1749 Is he going to give her up for all these years? Qi Jin was in an unstable mood. She got up from the ground with anger on her face, "younger martial brother, do you dare to leave me? You forget how you promised me that you would take care of me for the rest of my life! You forget that I bear the humiliation and burden to help you take care of the harem, and endure those women''s repeated treatment to you... " "Shut up Qi Yuan roared, "are you ok? You pretend to be sick and I pity you, so you propose that instead of marrying others, you should marry me, so that you can have security for the rest of your life. I foolishly believe and marry you. I didn''t want to move you, but you shamelessly put the medicine in Jiaobei and climbed onto my bed! " Qi Jin''s body suddenly stiff, "younger martial brother, how can you say that to me?" "If you don''t say that, do you want to give you face?" The owner of the ocean island laughed angrily, "I not only want to say it, but also have to settle this account with you clearly. At that time, I was distressed that you were sick and weak. On the night of marriage, you were sleeping on your bed, and the master of the island was sleeping in his study. The next morning, you wake up naked in my study and my arms, and you say, "I''m drunk and I don''t know if I caught you in my study, or did you climb into my bed?" Qi Jin''s face became more and more pale, and her lips trembled slightly. It was obvious that she was upset by the owner of the ocean island. "But younger martial brother, we were already husband and wife at that time. How could we have different rooms?" "We''ll get married because I pity you, so I''ll listen to you and let you be my wife in name, so that I can have the rest of my life. And your reward is to climb up to my bed and make a mess of my harem. All pregnant concubines are drowned by you, and all favored concubines are arrested by you and tortured to death in prison! " The main eye of the ocean island was full of bright red blood, "Qi Jin, if I had found out all this, I would have seen you as soon as possible! Blame me for trusting you too much, because you are the elder martial sister who watched me grow up, so I believe that even the woman I love most is forced away by you! " Qi Jin only feel cold hands and feet, as if even the last trace of temperature, have been pumped clean. The sea imperial concubine that matter, connect Qi Yuan all participate in among them, let her confess a crime of time, she already anticipated, oneself do of everything all be found out. But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t just about her killing those concubines and children. Even distant things have been dug out! I know all of them, younger martial brother! How could he suddenly turn over the old accounts and know so clearly? Did he check the events of that year again? Or... Or Qi Jin''s eyes glared and looked at the owner of the ocean island. She said, "is she back? Mo yuan, that bitch is back? " That woman, didn''t she run to the boundary of Zhongzhou and disappear. If she comes back, what should she do? Now the owner of the ocean island knows everything. According to his temper, as soon as Mo Youyuan comes back to him, doesn''t he have to give up his place? No, she must not allow such a thing to happen! "It''s none of your business whether she comes back or not." With a wave of his hand, the leader of the ocean island said, "come on, strengthen the guard of the heaven''s prison, guard it strictly, and don''t make any mistakes!" Today''s oceangoing Island owners even hate to mention Qi Jin''s name, Chapter 1750 Instead of "she.". "Younger martial brother, how can you do this to me?" Qi Jin became more and more anxious. Regardless of the drag of the bodyguard, she said in a hurry, "even if you were angry that I forced Mo Youyuan away, but I had no credit for so many years. If I didn''t control those good concubines and balance the harem, how could you be stable for so many years?" None of those women in the harem is afraid of her. She is the best person to control the harem. Ocean can''t just throw her away! However, the oceangoing Island owner did not intend to listen to her. As soon as he raised his hand, the bodyguards immediately signaled that he would come up with all hands and feet and take Qi Jin away by force. Qi Jin and Qi Yuan are from the same school. Their martial arts are very good. Qi Jin is naturally not afraid of those bodyguards. She slaps several bodyguards hard. She looks back at Qi Yuan''s back. In a sad and pleading tone, she says, "younger martial brother, even if it''s not for my face, it''s for our dead son''s sake. Don''t let me be so embarrassed, OK?" This words a body of ocean slightly pause. After living with Qi Jin for so many years, it''s impossible for him to have no children. In the year when they got married, Qi Jin gave birth to a son. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it was Qi Jin''s evil deeds that caused the anger of heaven, or the child''s life was really miserable. When the child was two years old, he unfortunately fell into the water and died young. At that time, Qi Jin was heartbroken, and he had been with her for a long time. Seeing that Qi Yuan didn''t speak, Qi Jin knew that he must have thought of the child who died prematurely. She took the child as a sympathy card and said, "younger martial brother, our son has a poor fortune and a poor life. I''m not reconciled. That''s why I transferred the hatred to those concubines. It''s all understandable. Now I know it''s wrong. Don''t you be so unfeeling?" The expected silence. Looking at Qi Yuan''s silence, Qi Jin thought that she had achieved her goal, but before she could be happy, she heard the voice of the ocean island owner. "Qi Jin, even a child, can''t let the island owner change his mind." He turned around, staring at her like a torch, "you and I grew up together, what you will, I know. Before, I didn''t believe you would learn bad, but now, ah. Do you think I can''t see your purpose when you hold your child as a shield Qi Jin was stunned, "younger martial brother, you..." "When you and my child died, it must have been the punishment of God." The oceangoing Islander continued, "it''s your ruthlessness that made him atone for you!" What... What? Qi Jin finally completely collapsed, "I took our son to plead, you are so hard hearted?" "You deserve it." The owner of the ocean island said firmly, "my son will die young. I''m afraid it''s because there are too many wronged souls under your hands. So they went to our son to ask for his life. If you have killed your son, do you dare to take him and ask me for mercy? " This kind of unkind words finally became the last straw that killed Qi Jin. Qi Jin rushed up like crazy, trying to grasp the arm of the ocean island owner, "no, younger martial brother, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you are so unfeeling. Everything about you belongs to me. You can''t, can''t leave everything to Mo Youyuan She worked hard for most of her life, Chapter 1751 Seeing that the harvest is coming, how can Mo Youyuan suddenly come out and take over the fruit that should belong to her? She hates, she is not reconciled! Qi Jin did not expect that her words had exposed her purpose. Ocean island owner''s eyes flashed a little clear, light way, "you marry me, is to seek ocean island, right?" At the beginning, when they were still in the school, he was not the leader of the island, but one of the heirs of the ocean island. When Qi Jin knew it, she vowed that she would help him to reach the peak of ten thousand people! In the past, he only thought that his elder martial sister was joking or just wanted to help him. Now, he finally understood¡ª¡ª She didn''t have the qualification to fight for the position of island leader, but he did. So, she tried hard to help him, just to marry him, control him, give birth to his children, and then use them to control the whole situation step by step and win the title of island leader! What she wants is not him, but supreme power! It has been more than 20 years since then. In order to be in the highest position, we can plan to decorate this woman for so many years It''s horrible. "No way!" Qi Jin opened her eyes wide. "If it wasn''t for me, how could you be the owner of the ocean island? I''ve helped you a lot. Have you forgotten? " Qi Yuan was so angry that he stopped looking at her. If it wasn''t for her? Fart! If it wasn''t for Youyuan''s pressure on Mohism to speak in front of the emperor of the ocean continent, how could he become the designated successor of the ocean island. This woman is really shameless, so dignified, will be the result of the long hard work, as their own, but also dare to ask for credit in front of him! "I wish I had never known you." With the sound of the ocean island owner gnashing his teeth, a knife fell down hard. Qi Jin was unprepared and fainted. "Back in the dungeon." Light toward the bodyguard command, looking at the bodyguard will Qi Jin drag down, ocean island Master reached out to rub eyebrows. After locking Qi Jin up, he immediately sent a letter to ask Mo Yan and ziqianmo to say good things for him. I don''t know. What happened. However, since the last time when he took the Dragon grass, there has been no response from Zhongzhou. He already knows very well that it is impossible for him to come back to him personally. She''s avoiding him, or she doesn''t want to see him at all. If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go. Since Youyuan doesn''t want to return to this sad place, let him go to the mainland. The oceangoing Islander made a decision and went back to the main hall. Then he gathered his confidants and told them the next journey. "What, master of the island, are you going to the land of the lowly people of Zhongzhou?" People on the ocean island are born with discrimination against Zhongzhou. Therefore, as soon as I heard that the ocean island was mainly going to the mainland of China, my first reaction was all against it. "I''ll get my men back." For the opposition of my confidants, the oceangoing Islander didn''t intend to hide it. He just said, "if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be the oceangoing Islander. Now I want to go to her, not to mention to Zhongzhou. Why not go to hell?" "You go to find Miss Mo?" These confidants have been with the ocean island owner for a long time, and naturally they have a long understanding of mo. Chapter 1752 As soon as I heard that Qi Yuan was going to find Mo yuan to get back together, they didn''t talk any more when you look at me and I look at you. They think that, compared with Mo yuan, empress Qi Jin is really better than Mo yuan. So at the beginning, they did not understand why Qi Yuan''s last choice of queen was Qi Jin, who was his elder martial sister. Although she was a younger martial sister, it was hard to say. It was also Luan Lu. However, the emperor''s emotional affairs, where they dare to point out, is just a private discussion. Miss Mo has indeed paid a lot to the oceangoing Island owners. If they are looking for Miss Mo, they can''t stop them. Seeing that his confidants did not speak, Qi Yuan ordered a few words, simply picked up the things and set out. This trip, of course, was a secret trip. Not to mention the emperor of Zhongzhou, Mo Yan and ziqianmo didn''t receive any news. After three days and two nights, Qi Yuan in disguise finally entered the capital of Zhongzhou. He knew that the place where Mo Youyuan was now was Jianguo temple in Zhongzhou, so he didn''t delay. As soon as he entered the imperial capital, he grabbed an old man who looked like a local and asked questions. "Old man, do you know the way to Jianguo temple?" This question, the old man''s muddy eyes, suddenly slightly opened. "Young man, what are you going to do in Jianguo temple?" The old man looked up and down at Qi Yuan and said mysteriously, "it seems that you are from other places. Why, do you want to visit Jianguo temple? The Jianguo temple in the imperial capital is not so easy to get in. Only the relatives of the emperor can go. Ordinary people like us only deserve to go to those small temples to burn incense and worship Buddha. " Qi Yuan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In their ocean continent, there is no such thing as the national temple, which has no meaning of belief or anything special. The national temple is open to all the people for them to calculate their own future. I didn''t expect that Zhongzhou was only for Royal worship. How could he come into contact with Youyuan? The main culprit of the ocean island is in trouble. He didn''t want to frighten the emperor of Zhongzhou or Mo Yan about his coming to Zhongzhou. First, he wanted to prevent someone from targeting him after knowing his identity. Second, he wanted to prevent Mo Youyuan''s family on the far side of the ocean continent from receiving the news. However, just because he doesn''t want others to know, doesn''t mean no one has found out. At the moment when the owner of the ocean island stepped into the capital of Zhongzhou, Mo Yan''s Tianyan chamber of Commerce got the news and quickly sent it to Mo Yan. "This oceangoing Island owner really came in person." Mo Yan looked at the news he got and said with a smile, "he didn''t come through the aboveboard channel. In order to prevent master Youyuan from getting the news, Qi Yuan really made great efforts." He didn''t say that casually. Soon after they visited master Youyuan of Jianguo temple, the people Mo Yan sent to watch replied that master Youyuan had been acting abnormally recently. One moment he stood at the gate of the temple and looked forward, as if he was waiting for someone to come. Another moment he talked about packing up his money and seemed ready to run. As soon as Mo Yan and ziqianmo heard this, they knew that master Youyuan was soft hearted, but they couldn''t decide whether to forgive the island owner or to continue to be stiff. Mo Yan and ziqianmo don''t have much to do with the feelings of other people. They think they don''t know the news and watch the development of the situation. Chapter 1753 As time goes by, on one side, the owner of the ocean island is struggling to get into Jianguo temple. On the other side, ziqianmo and Moyan are waiting for the birthday of the shark, evrya. Evrya for this day, is both look forward to and panic, the day before her birthday, she is also very uneasy to find the purple field, repeated confirmation. "Are you sure that I will be able to have legs tomorrow?" "Yes." In the face of evrya''s fear, ziqianmo gave a positive answer, "the principle is there, there will be no mistake, rest assured." In order to restore her legs, they arrived three days ago near the sea where she had lived since she was a child. Finally, it was getting dark. There is no star in the sky, only a round of bright moon hanging on it. Evrya has been soaking in the sea early. Her red eyes are staring at the hourglass calculating the time. Her voice trembles, "time is coming." As her voice fell, so did the last trace of sand in the hourglass. It''s time. There was a sudden gust of wind in the air. On the originally calm sea, huge waves were set off, and the sound of the waves was shocking. They beat the shore hard. "Let''s go." Ziqianmo looked at the tiny moonlight in the sky and nodded to her. Evelia took a deep breath. Once for a whole month, she was immersed in the familiar sea area where she grew up, repeating the adult etiquette over and over again. Now, with those familiar rituals, her heart beat like a drum, jumping out of her chest at any time. Ziqianmo keeps a close eye on evrya''s actions. With the initiation of the adult ceremony, evrya puts her scales on the sea altar of the mermaid. At the moment when the scales were put on, ziqianmo clearly saw that the Yin Qi between heaven and earth was attracted by evrya''s scales, and began to pour into the altar. Because of the birth, the Yang of the person who is born will expand and enlarge. Therefore, even evelia herself feels that this ceremony is very different from her numerous attempts after her birth. After putting on the scales, she felt as if she had been pressed on a huge stone, and the whole person became extremely heavy, even a little out of breath. Is this what ziqianmo said about the conflict between yin and Yang? Evrya clenched her teeth and stared at the pale blue scale on the altar. With the condensation of Yin Qi, the color of the Pearl like scales has been deepened, from light water blue to treasure blue, and there is a trend to continue to deepen. "Almost." Ziqianmo calculated the time and said, "your normal adult ritual is to wait for the skeleton of the shark''s tail. You can''t bear the division of Yin Qi. You have passed the best time for bone shaping, and the tail of the shark has been injured many times, and its endurance has become stronger, so you need to cut the tail manually. " "Cut it." Evrya has no problem. The desire to succeed in becoming human is beyond everything. "Well." Ziqianmo came forward and took the scales of shark tail, which were full of Yin Qi. The scales at the end of the shark''s tail are the sharpest of all scales. Now the Yin Qi on the scales clashes with the breath of evrya, which is the most masculine. Therefore, ziqianmo only takes the scales close to evrya''s tail, Chapter 1754 There was a bloodstain on evrya''s tail at once. "There''s a real response!" Seeing the bloodstain, evrya''s face didn''t feel any pain. Instead, she was delighted. "I can really turn into a tail!" It was something she had never tried before. Just close to her, she can cut her tail with Yin Qi, which makes her believe what ziqianmo said before. She can''t wait, "come on, cut it for me!" Ziqianmo in no hurry, the scales on the hand slowly go deep. With her action, the bloodstain eroded by Yin Qi was more and more split, and the blood fell down the tail point building drop by drop, which soon dyed the small piece of Sea red. Rao is excited, and her face is slightly pale. She just purses her lips tightly and doesn''t let herself cry out. She watches her tail and completely splits into two pieces. With the last trace of sticky meat was separated, ziqianmo immediately took back his hand, "on the altar." At this time, two hours had passed since the ceremony began. Originally only a trace of the crescent moon, but also in this long time, by the east wind from the clouds to break free, revealing the disc. The bright moonlight poured down on the altar, setting off the whole altar with brilliant light. Moonlight has a special healing effect on the chimaera, and evrya herself knows that with a pale face and hands, she turns over to the altar and almost lies in the moonlight. Because she is older than others and has no body that can heal quickly when she is young, her ritual is much harder than others. The blood on my body is almost running dry. Fortunately, as soon as they were on the altar, the strong healing power of the moonlight played a role in the chimaera. In an instant, ziqianmo and Moyan saw that the wound of evrya''s tail crack was slowly stopping bleeding at the speed visible to the naked eye. With the condensation of blood, the two pieces, which were originally tail like, are also slowly changing shape. The long, pale blue fin tail looks like a human foot. The scales on the tail began to fade away, and finally completely disappeared, leaving only the white flesh and bones. Because of the condensation of the wound, the rudiment of the legs also formed. Although there are still some places that have not been completely repaired, it can be seen that they are a pair of perfect legs that belong to human beings. "The magic is coming out. It''s really successful!" She was so excited that she burst into tears. "Finally, you can become a normal human in the future. You can walk freely with your legs on the Mainland..." She has been waiting for such a day for a long time. Evrya missed the birthday ceremony because of her relationship, for which she has been guilty. Now, evrya has finally succeeded, and a big stone in her heart has been laid down. It''s a pity that time is too long Evelyn remembers the man who saved Evelyn and secretly made a life-long relationship with her, but never appeared again because she didn''t have legs. If she hadn''t stopped her then, maybe evrya had already married him, and now she should live a better life. I don''t know if it''s a sisterhood. Chapter 1755 Suddenly, evrya also mentioned the human who had decided with her for life. "The man who had agreed with me for the future and didn''t know where to end up, I don''t know what happened." When she missed her birthday that year, she didn''t go to the place they agreed to wait. It''s just that nothing is waiting. Evelace said that the day she missed, evelace went to the coast to see, the man did come. However, when Evelyn coldly expelled him and told the man that Evelyn would not come, the man''s expression was not sad and unwilling, but regret. It''s just like the regret that something is easy to get is suddenly not available. And then, the man never came again, in the month when evrya was painfully trying to illusion, no one was seen. "That man, I don''t think it''s a good thing." Evelice said cautiously, "if he really has feelings for you, he can''t never come to see it again..." "You don''t think I realize it." Evrya coldly light, glanced at this, is indirectly hurt her sister for so many years. Before she did, she dared to mention the man, and evrya was going to blame her. But now that she''s got her legs, she''s happy, and she''s much more pleased with Eveline. "After all these years, I don''t have any feelings for that man, just a obsession." Persistent want to know, he is now how, no longer looking for that year, is the other party sad to leave, or at the beginning did not put her in the eye. If it''s the former, maybe she still has a wonderful love. If it is the latter, it seems that it has become a joke to support her to live and look for ways to recover her legs all these years. Mo Yan had just been listening, but now listening to the narration of the man between evre and evre, his face was tinged with interest. "What''s the name of that man?" It''s not in vain for a shark to remember that his hero saved Mei for so many years. "It seems that the surname is Qi. It''s from the ocean continent." Evrya said casually, "in those days, he seemed to be the owner of an ocean island." Mo Yan Ziqianmo On the ocean island of the ocean continent, the one surnamed Qi belongs to the owner of the ocean island. That''s the only one they know. No, that''s a coincidence!!! Ziqianmo also couldn''t help asking, "is it Qi Yuan?" The two of them have almost settled the matter. Just wait for evrya to say the familiar name, and then they will put Qi Yuan into the rank of scum man. Next, no matter how much the scum man begged them, they would not go to YaoYuan master to say a good word for him. "Qi Yuan?" Evrya blinked suspiciously, and then said something that surprised both of them. "I don''t know his name either." "He was very young at that time, and it seemed that he came with their mainland schoolmasters. He is already a real person in the family. He has two disciples under him. They are a pair of brothers and sisters. When I woke up, he was asking his sister to take care of me, Chapter 1756 I heard him call the child Jiner Jiner? Is it Qi Yuan''s elder martial sister, Qi Jin? Mo Yan and ziqianmo both calculated the time of her demonization and Qi Yuan''s age. It seems that they are not right. In this way, the man evrya likes should not be Qi Yuan, but Qi Yuan and Qi Jin''s master. After all, Qi Yuan also said that they followed their master''s surname. Their master was indeed the last owner of the ocean island. In this way, the misunderstanding is also relieved, and ziqianmo and Moyan have nothing more to say. "You two are like living parents to me." Evrya''s eyes, swept from Mo Yan, "you are very strong, I can''t give you anything." Then, it fell on ziqianmo, "come here." The purple fields don''t understand. However, it still went through. Evrya began to turn her own breath, condensing her breath on her palm, slightly close to the back of ziqianmo. At the moment when evrya''s palm was covered, a strong internal force filled the whole body of ziqianmo. It is an unprecedented force, with a strong internal force, so that every joint of the body is bathed in the sun, comfortable but not overbearing. Not as usual to advance the kind of heart splitting, but as warm as a spring breeze. If it wasn''t for the fast-growing internal force in the skeleton, ziqianmo couldn''t believe it. He was advanced. The speed of power in the body is faster and faster, the burning sensation in the body is stronger and stronger, and the power in the bones has finally reached an unprecedented height. soon! Soon! See, the light of Ying white shrouded the whole body of purple Qian mo. That''s a precursor to advancement. Ziqianmo controls his accomplishments and gathers them in his elixir field. He sees the internal force pounding fiercely in the elixir field. It seems that he wants to break through the invisible barrier. Every advance is the re condensation of the breath of elixir in the body and the breath outside the body. I saw more and more beads of sweat on the forehead of ziqianmo, and the impact of breath in the body became more and more intense, as if to tear it apart. The storm like struggle started on ziqianmo, destroying the sky and the earth. She jumped into the purple dome period from the purple mansion period, and continued to climb up without stopping. Ziqiong period lower boundary, Ziqiong period middle boundary, Ziqiong period... Upper boundary! I don''t know how long after that, the breath of ziqianmo finally returned to calm. The breath in the Dantian also began to merge into a group, full of Yingying brilliance. Ziqianmo slowly opened his eyes, and saw the scene of hundreds of miles around, all clear, even the faint sound of hundreds of meters underground, all clear. It''s really a hole in the sky. Ziqianmo punches. "Bang". The foundation stone of the huge altar is broken. Ziqianmo''s mouth raised a smile, and he finally had the same strength as Mo Yan. At the moment, ziqianmo never felt so arbitrary, as if even the stars in the sky could be picked off. "Thank you, evrya." Ziqianmo immediately expressed her thanks to evrya behind her. After all, she endowed her with the ability of Ziqiong period. "You''ve just advanced. I don''t think your body has adapted yet. Go and have a rest." Evrya was weak and pale. I have something to deal with at home for a few days. Start to update] Chapter 1757 The whole person seems to be fished out from the water, cold sweat, no trace of strength, the wind can take her away. "Thank you very much." Ziqianmo did not expect that he could get the additional benefits. Now looking at the cultivation that she and Mo Yan have been driving side by side, her heart is both surprised and grateful, so she asked, "now that you have legs, what else can I do for you?" From the purple mansion stage to the purple dome stage, it is worth doing ten things, not to mention one thing. "There''s one more thing." Evrya stopped, her cheeks flushed, and finally said, "I want to be a man." Mo Yan Ziqianmo Eveline:????? This matter, is too unexpected, ziqianmo for a long time to slow down God, said: "do you... Want to become a man?" "Yes." "In the chimpanzees, females can''t intermarry with humans on shore, but males can. If I''m not a daughter, how can I have so many disasters because I like a human being. There''s nothing good about being a woman. It''s better to be a man and be able to do whatever you want in this human world. " "What can I do, then?" Ziqianmo was puzzled. "The power of life, only you can control." Evrya said, "you are the demon king. You have enough power to control everything." Say, Yi Fu Leiya clothes a lift, will kneel down to beg purple path. Ziqianmo quickly stopped her action: "you first make it clear, I can know how to help you." Evrya looked into ziqianmo''s eyes and said, "in the Jiman''s sacrificial temple, there is a forbidden area, in which there is a spirit altar." "As long as you put your heart and tears into that altar, and then set up a big array with the power of your soul, you can achieve the reversal of heaven and earth. At that time, you can let me have a real man." Ziqianmo grasped a key point and asked, "do you know what array is used to reverse heaven and earth?" "This..." Evrya hesitated for a moment: "it''s just that it''s a forbidden array. I tried my best to find the record of that array, but no one can successfully perform it, and I can''t even understand it." Ziqianmo shook his head. "Even if I can promise you to help you drive the power of life, but you can''t use the array, what''s the use?" Evrya''s eyes were firm: "no matter what, I''ll have a try. Although I can''t fully understand the significance of that array over the years, I have little research. I have to try everything." It seems that her desire to become a man is not a spur of the moment. She is really ready. Ziqianmo had a measure in his heart and said, "it''s a coincidence that I''ll do that array." Evrya''s eyes suddenly burst out the brightest light: "as long as you can help me, whatever conditions you care, I can promise to be the next successor of the chimpanzees." She was originally the next successor of the king of the chimpanzees, but she was temporarily disqualified because she couldn''t transform herself, and she became the first successor from evelace. Now, she has successfully transformed her legs, Chapter 1758 The position of the first successor naturally returned to her. Ziqianmo said with a smile: "in this case, I want you to make an alliance with the demon clan and the Tianyan chamber of Commerce of the human race forever." This world, want to change gender, only her demon king ziqianmo a person can do, the reward she must not be soft. "As long as this plan can succeed, I will promise you." Evrya didn''t hesitate. "Good." Ziqianmo is ready. Evrya''s practice of Dharma turned into a huge water bubble and led them to dive into the sea. Soon they came to the sacrificial temple and opened a secret door. As soon as they stepped in, everyone noticed a strong pressure. Different from human beings, it is the oppressive feeling given by nature, which makes people have no idea of resistance, but also does not limit their spiritual power. "This place is really strange." Ziqianmo couldn''t help sighing. "That''s natural. It''s the forbidden area of the chimaera for thousands of years. Only a few people are qualified to enter. This is the first time for outsiders to enter." She said, leading them to the forbidden array in the center. Ziqianmo was immediately attracted by the array. There was always a familiar feeling in the dark. Just thinking about it carefully, it disappeared. "The next thing, I''m going to trouble you." Mo Yan and Eveline, they have automatically returned. Evrya''s face became solemn, and she began to undress, but this time she didn''t take off all her clothes, and left her intimate inner garment. "Now that I''ve agreed, I''ll do my best to help." Ziqianmo said solemnly, waving to summon the power of life. Evrya nodded quickly, not daring to hesitate. The power of living beings hovers in mid air, which seems to have a distant echo with the array below. The veins on it seem to breathe, bright and dark. Even without ziqianmo pouring any spiritual power, the phantom of totem appeared. Evrya saw the scene with a certain degree of determination. Once upon a time, the high priest did not come here without the power of living beings, but every time the legendary magical power of living beings was like a dead thing, without any reaction. It was the first time he saw the power of life in this state. "Get ready quickly." Ziqianmo finished this sentence, eyes slightly closed, mouth reciting other people do not understand the formula. The array of reversing the exchange of heaven and earth is against the sky. It is extremely difficult to operate. Even in ziqianmo, you need to concentrate on it to ensure the success rate. Seeing this, she flew to the altar and took out her tears from the storage bag. A group of extremely cold semi-solid tears flowed on her palm, emitting a dazzling light. This is her shark''s treasure, xingmang Xinlei. If there is no corresponding control method, it can freeze everything in the world. Clenching her teeth, evrya throws the tear in. The Yingling altar gave off an extremely dazzling light, and then began to roar. It seemed that something was struggling inside. Evrya finished all this and looked at ziqianmo. All she can do has been done, the rest is to look at each other. The Dharma formula in ziqianmo''s mouth has never stopped. The ice in xingmang''s heart is full of tears, Chapter 1759 There was a little frost on her forehead. The power of living beings is spinning silently on the altar. Gradually, a trace of extremely pure spiritual power permeates into it. It is mixed with the rolling heart and tears inside, and the two phases blend together, interweaving a very beautiful color. Ziqianmo has been slightly narrowed eyes, suddenly opened at this moment, has been whispering voice is also big up, in this open place sent out echo. The heart and tears in the altar are boiling more and more, the temperature around is also getting lower and lower, the purple fields are dignified, and they shout out the last syllable high, and the situation in the altar reaches its peak. "Now! Go Ziqianmo hands pinch Jue, the body taut tightly, to evrya big Han road. Evrya nodded cautiously, clenched her teeth, jumped into the altar near absolute zero. The totem of the power of the living beings rises suddenly, almost occupying the whole space, emitting a strong light, and the prestige has reached its peak. Evrya snorted bitterly, her face turning blue. It seems that every bone in the body has been reconstituted and refined, almost unbearable. But when she thought of her purpose, she raised her head to heaven and roared angrily. She forced her body down and sank a little bit, and finally she was down. Ziqianmo saw this and moved his hands together. The power of living creatures radiated countless rays. According to a mysterious law, he fell into the altar below. Da Zhen has been successful, and evrya''s figure has disappeared in her tears. If it wasn''t for the occasional roar of pain, her figure would not have been seen. Ziqianmo gradually relaxed. This ancient array is also a huge consumption of her mental power. Now it''s finished. The next step is to see if evrya can hold on. If they can survive, they will naturally reverse the gender change. If they can''t, they will probably have to figure out how to explain why the first successor of the chimpanzees is destined to become an ice sculpture. Ziqianmo closed her eyes and slowly recovered her aura. Bit by bit, the tears in the altar are decreasing, and the light of the power of the living beings is also a little dim. "I think it''s going to work." Looking at the change of form, ziqianmo said something. As soon as the words fell, the remaining tears in the altar suddenly contracted, and then burst out with a rainbow like momentum. Purple Qian Mo heart a tight nervous observation of its form. A long roar came out, and then a figure flew out of the altar. "Ha ha, I finally have a man!" Evrya hovered in mid air in a bold tone. Ziqianmo''s heart was finally released. Evrya looked up at the sky and laughed for a long time. She looked down at the purple fields standing in the same place. She fell down, bowed her hands and bowed deeply. Ziqianmo quickly held him up: "don''t be so polite. You need something and I ask for something. We have a fair exchange. We have more friends." Evrya''s lips trembled. She finally stood up straight and said, "I''ve written down this feeling. From today on, the chimpanzees and the demons will form an alliance forever. The Tianyan chamber of Commerce of the human race will be taken care of by the chimpanzees in the future." "That would be great." Chapter 1760 Ziqianmo smile: "but now the most important, you still need to find a dress to wear." Heart Tears frozen and broken all the clothes on evrya''s body, and only a pair of underwear was left, which was probably the only reason he had left. But it''s also good. At a glance, we can see that gender conversion has been successful. Although there is no change in appearance, the body is a real man. Evrya''s idea, after all, has not been completely changed. Her slightly clear face is slightly flushed. In an instant, she takes out a set of clothes in her storage bag and puts them on. "Now that evrya''s tail has been restored, it''s time to go back to the head of the chimpanzees." Seeing that evrya had finally finished all she wanted to do, evrya dared to say, "actually, my sister, my father has been dead for a long time." As soon as this sentence came out, evrya and ziqianmo were stunned. The head of the chimpanzees, is he dead? "My father''s body is buried on the platform of offering sacrifices to heaven. My father said," I don''t know if I can exchange the tail of his frail and aging body for your tail. " Evelice choked. "Father always felt sorry for you, too. His father told us to hide the news of his death from everyone, including you, until you can find your tail. This position will be handed down to you. " Evrya, silence. However, the silence was only for a moment. Soon, she recovered her mood and could not see whether she was sad or anything else. "Now that it''s passed to me, I won''t do anything else. Let''s take over the position of the head of the chimpanzee clan first She remembered that there was something wrong with the chimpanzees over the years. For example, there are fewer tracks on shore. For another example, there are more people missing for no reason. If my father is here, he will not let go of these things. He will certainly investigate and deal with them. Now, the chimpanzees should be in a state of no one''s jurisdiction for a long time. If she doesn''t take over at the first time, the chimpanzees will break up even more. Her father was sorry for her, but the rest of the chimpanzees didn''t. The next day, when the head of the heart of the chimpanzee clan ascended the throne, it became the biggest thing. Ziqianmo and Moyan were invited by the highest standard. At the ceremony, evrya carefully announced the news of eternal alliance with the demon clan and the Tianyan chamber of Commerce of the human race. Although other people have doubts, they can''t guess the inside story and can only accept the fact. It took three days for the grand ceremony to pass. In the early morning, Ziqian went to the door to say goodbye to evrya. It''s meaningless to delay here. They still have a lot to do. "Really not for a few days?" Evrya sincerely wanted to stay. "No, I''ll see you next time." Evrya was silent for a moment, and finally nodded her head: "indeed, you are the benefactor of our patriarch. Wherever you want to go, it''s your freedom. Our patriarch has no right to interfere." Those who need help also help, and they also get relative benefits. Naturally, ziqianmo and Moyan won''t stay any longer. They go back to wujimen hand in hand, ready to clean up, and set foot on the road to the ocean continent. Chapter 1761 However, just back to wujimen, ziqianmo found that there was something wrong with Mo Yan''s breath. "Are you... About to break through?" She asked with some doubts. For a short time, she didn''t pay attention to Mo Yan''s cultivation. Mo Yan rose to the purple dome period before, after the first year''s examination, and she went to their own things. Mo Yan nodded: "I do have some insights, but I don''t know if I can make a breakthrough." Ziqianmo''s eyes brightened when he said this: "no matter what, it''s a good thing. The stronger the strength, the more things we can do." "That''s nature." Mo Yan smiles. Recently, he always feels that his internal power has changed, and he seems to be more and more closely connected with burning Xi blue sword. It''s night. On the first full moon night, Mo Yan sits in the courtyard of wujimen, which belongs to them. He is quiet in the dead of night. Practicing at night is getting twice the result with half the effort. The bright moonlight came down and outlined his handsome face. When you look carefully, you can see that Mo Yan''s whole body is filled with fog which is thicker than that of the night. The fog is not scattered, condensing around him, extremely heavy prestige around him slowly out, even the night insects do not dare to sing. At the moment, Mo Yan''s internal force is flowing rapidly, wave by wave, impacting on Dantian. His internal power was constantly surging, and a little sweat gradually oozed from his forehead. After a long time, he finally reached a critical point. Mo Yan gave a low roar and tried to control the flow of internal forces in his body. He quickly reciprocated in the meridians according to certain rules. Then, he opened his eyes, turned his palms up and drank a lot. The bright moonlight lost its brilliance in an instant. The sky was so dark that there was almost no light in it. Ziqianmo is watching. Her accomplishments are lower than Mo Yan''s. she is forced to be promoted by evrya to achieve the same accomplishments as Mo Yan. However, she felt that she was under the control of Mo Yan. An unusual breath flows in the space, seems to be everywhere, and seems to be nowhere to be found. Her heart a Lin, secret way Mo Yan already comprehend what to cultivate for outside of thing? Such an idea appeared in my mind. The next second, the ancient atmosphere around Mo Yan suddenly became heavy. "Wasteland..." Mo Yan said in a deep voice: "elegy." As these four words fall to the ground, a huge whirlpool appears with Mo Yan as the center, and the thick darkness seems to rotate with his command, which makes people in it have an irresistible idea. Even ziqianmo, can only sacrifice the power of the demon king, illuminate a small area around, can barely resist. This is Mo Yan''s unconscious deterrent power. If it''s facing the enemy head-on, you can imagine the effect with this move. Mo Yan, who lives in it, is ignorant. He seems to be in a strange state. In his divine sense, he seems to have connected the heaven and the earth. All living beings have to bow down to him. He is in charge of the darkness and obeys his orders. Even the sky is like this! Chapter 1762 The ancient body''s extended move, ancient elegy, so far, refined! A strong and unspeakable aura gradually began to gather around Mo Yan. Ziqianmo looks slightly changed, this scene she is very familiar with, is to advance the performance. Think of Mo Yan advanced how spectacular the scene, she quickly sacrifice a protective border, wrapped himself up. It''s not a joke. In case of an accident, she will be affected. It''s not so easy. Mo Yan sat with his eyes closed, and the rich aura tangled into a whirlpool, which intruded from his head and poured mercilessly into his whole body. Every advance is a transformation and an experience. He is as tough as Mo Yan and can''t help humming. The input of internal power seems to have no end, and in the advanced stage, it is absolutely impossible to stop, can only bear the pain silently. Ziqianmo was watching, with an anxious look, but he couldn''t help. He could only worry silently. Finally, Mo Yan opened his eyes, the last trace of internal power was perfectly collected into his body, and the powerful momentum slowly sent out. Advanced success! The purple dome period is not just three states, but four. The highest state is called the peak. Today''s Mo Yan seems to have reached the peak of the purple dome period! Ziqianmo hurried forward: "how are you?" Mo Yan smile, eyebrows and corners of his eyes are full of arrogance: "don''t worry, don''t you know my strength?" "I really don''t know now." Purple Qian Mo see him say so, also had the mood to laugh. Mo Yan slowly released his prestige and felt the momentum of the peak of the purple dome period. "It''s really good to advance at this time. If you go to the ocean continent next month, the stronger your strength will be, the more guaranteed it will be." Mo Yan''s tone contains joy. Although they have a rough understanding of the details of the ocean continent, it''s just that the depth of this trip is deeper, so it''s better for them to have stronger strength. Ziqianmo nodded and chuckled: "that''s natural. At this time, the white tiger rushed over and ran into Mo Yan''s arms. "Why are you so flustered?" Ziqianmo lifted it up and asked face to face. "Red flame is back! There''s something wrong with it The white tiger panted. Dragon red flame? Mo Yan face a change, quickly jump out. After all, I have to pay homage to the contract beast in his name anyway. I''m worried about it. When he came near, Mo Yan saw the red flame that was supposed to be alive and kicking. He was lying on the ground with a purple face. He was surprised. What''s going on? Isn''t red flame taken away by that strange guy? That guy doesn''t look like he will abuse red flame. Why did red flame become like this? For a time, Mo Yan didn''t know where to start, so he could only raise his hand first and transfer an internal force to the body of red flame. After a long time, red flame slowly opened his eyes, wet eyelashes trembled, touched the extension of Mo Yan, weakly called, "master." The next second, the red flame of the prototype began to slowly become smaller and transformed into human form. Although his face still looks pale, it is much better than that he was about to die at any time just now. "Better?" Mo Yan saw him like this, Chapter 1763 Lifting the heart a little relaxed, can become a human form, it means that the injury has slightly improved. "Yes, master." Red flame hanging head, very respectful. Mo Yan didn''t know what to say next. Although he felt that during the time when red flame left with that man, what could have happened, what could not have happened, might have happened. But where to start= "Now that it''s almost recovered, follow us." Mo Yan thought about it, but he still spoke. "No!" Who knows, always to Mo Yan everything agree with red flame, rare mouth, eyes, across a trace of fear, "subordinates can''t follow the master." Follow the master, can''t that guy find him? At the thought of this, the red flame shivers. Mo Yan Look at the expression of red flame, he is not a fool, or can guess two or three reasons. I don''t want to follow him and ziqianmo, and I can''t leave it here. Mo Yan finally made a decision, "otherwise, let the white tiger lead the way, send you back to the demon world first." Since red flame is no longer suitable to stay by his side, it will be more suitable to return to the demon world. "Master! Are you going to abandon me? no I don''t want to go back! " There was some panic in the red flame''s look. He didn''t want to go back to the demon world. "Besides the demon world, where else do you think you can go?" Mo Yan hit the nail on the head: "who are you hiding from? I know, except for the demon world, other places are not suitable for you. Needless to say, I don''t want to force you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame moved his mouth to explain. But at the thought of what happened to him, he couldn''t say it again. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word. Red flame in the eyes of the expression dim down, endure for a long time, just silently nodded. It''s better to go back to the demon world than to be entangled by that man. ****** Mo Yan''s strength has been improved. Ziqianmo is naturally unwilling to fall behind. He feels his physical condition. He thinks that the internal force he absorbed from evrya last time has been almost assimilated. He can probably continue to absorb energy. There is not much time left for us to leave the ocean continent, so we need to improve our strength. Thinking about this, ziqianmo sacrificed the blood tiger pupil taken out from the underground imperial mausoleum at that time. At that time, she did not complete the cultivation contained in the blood tiger pupil, but left two-thirds of it. If these two-thirds are absorbed into the body, maybe she will reach the peak of purple dome. Ziqianmo told Baihu and Moyan, and explained the situation to Wuji immortal. He asked Wuji gate for a cave full of aura of heaven and earth, which was specially used for closed cultivation, and closed it. Looking at the blood tiger pupil whose light is one third dimmer than before, ziqianmo takes a deep breath and holds it. Suddenly, a strong cultivation, from the blood tiger pupil, into her body. Last time, ziqianmo was in the underground imperial mausoleum. After he got the blood tiger pupil, it was very difficult to refine one third of the accomplishments contained in a blood tiger pupil. But now, with the help of evrya''s cultivation, the body''s quality has improved a lot, and the internal force it can bear has also increased a lot. Such a strong internal force into the body, and not as last time she was uncomfortable, but still within the acceptable range. Chapter 1764 It even made her feel that it could speed up the transmission of internal power. The virtual shadow of the demon king''s power flickers, and the blood tiger pupil contains incomparably pure internal force. Orderly to the body of ziqianmo transmission. Her advantage over others is here. It takes a long time for others to advance and accumulate enough internal power, but she is different. This body is her substitute body. Although she is not the body of the demon king at present, her practice method can refer to the way when she was the demon king and get twice the result with half the effort. The time of the day passed. Two days passed. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed quickly. The light of the demon king''s power around ziqianmo was finally a little dark. Ziqianmo slowly opened his eyes and shook his fist. Just as he was about to take back the power of the demon king, there was a slight fluctuation in the divine consciousness connected with him. It seemed that something was calling her. Ziqianmo is happy. What can be connected with the power of the demon king, besides her soul, is her body. It''s her Baize''s physical cultivation. Is she going to wake up? Realizing this fact, ziqianmo didn''t take back his divine consciousness, but closed his eyes again, increasing the connection with the power of the demon king. The feeling of traction gradually increased, so that she probably knew the location. In the East! Her demon king body, in that position! That position... Isn''t that the direction of the ocean continent? Understand this, purple Qian Mo quickly convergence momentum, in a hurry to go out to find Mo Yan. After listening to what ziqianmo said, Mo Yan immediately said, "let''s start now." Ziqianmo nodded: "it''s OK, but we just left. What about the rest?" Mo Yan rubbed her hair: "no harm." They''re here, and there''s nothing left. Although the emperor of Zhongzhou passed the throne of prince to him, he still holds the real power by himself. Now he is still very old and strong. It doesn''t matter whether he is in Zhongzhou or not. Even if there is a problem, there are mo qianhan and Mo Qianxun to help with it. Here at Wuji gate, Wuji immortal has long meant to send them to the ocean continent to study. He has been waiting for their response. As for master Youyuan and the owner of ocean island Qi Yuan, it depends on their own fortune, and they don''t need to join others. However, they did not go to the owner of the ocean island. The owner of the ocean island did not know where he came from. When he learned that they were going to leave, he went to the door. "I heard that you are going to the ocean continent." During his time in Zhongzhou, Qi Yuan''s life was pretty good. However, he may have been shut down by master Youyuan. He was so busy that he couldn''t lift his spirits. "My master, who was the last owner of the ocean island, is now living in his home, the Qi family, on the ocean continent. If you take my keepsake and go there, you can find the Qi family. When my master sees your keepsake, he will treat you as guests of honor. The Qi family also has some status in the ocean continent. You can be treated as distinguished guests by the Qi family. Those people in the ocean continent dare not despise you With that, Qi Yuan shoved two tokens with ocean island on the front and a yuan character on the back into ziqianmo and Moyan''s hands. "Thank you." Chapter 1765 Mo Yan takes the token and wants to say something. Suddenly, he reaches out a hand and takes the token away. "The clan leader has finished all the affairs in the clan. Now it''s boring. Let''s go to the ocean continent with you." No one else took the token. It was evrya, who had just become the head of the chimpanzee clan. Now, however, she has changed her name, from the feminine aphelia to everea. The pronunciation is still the same. Mo Yan:??? "Didn''t you say, chimaera... There''s a bit of chaos in your family. Do you need to take care of it?" Qi Yuan is here. Mo Yan can''t say it directly. "It''s over." "I''m just looking around," she said Ziqianmo == Mo Yan == This person''s expression, how also does not look like, just to casually look at it. Qi Yuan''s master is the old lover who has been waiting for a long time. If evrya was still a daughter, they could understand that they wanted to continue the front line. But now evrya has become evrya Mo Yan thought of the red flame, shivering. Isn''t everya''s plan what he thought? "Well, since it''s decided, let''s go by water. I''ll give you two a ride. It''s fast." Everya''s face, almost can''t wait. Mo Yan and ziqianmo, who were driven to the shelves, were sent to the ocean continent by a group of sharks by water. Even bypassing the ocean island. The speed is so fast that the faces of Mo Yan and Zi Qian Mo are numb. Before he had time to rest for a while, he rubbed his stiff face and couldn''t wait to drag the two of them to Qi''s house. Seeing the token given by Qi Yuan, the bodyguard of Qi family let it go. They were welcomed by Qi Yuan''s master, Qi Xiu. Qi Xiu obviously didn''t recognize the true face of everya at all. He looked at the young people in front of him. He was kind and helpless. "Our eldest daughter has a strange disease. Originally, I should have met you with my family leader. It''s really impolite. " Qi Yuan has long written a letter, telling Qi Xiu what happened to him, as well as his elder martial sister Qi Jin''s heinous behavior. At that time, Qi Xiu did not agree with Qi Yuan and Qi Jin to get married. It was because of the marriage that he went back to the ocean continent. Now seeing the little disciple prodigal son turning back, he was very grateful to the man and woman in front of him. "If it wasn''t for you, Qi Yuan would be in prison all his life." Qi Xiu said from the bottom of his heart, "I''ll let the master come to see you when he''s done with the big lady." "What strange disease?" Ziqianmo said, "I can have a look." Yeah! Qi Xiu immediately remembered that his disciple Qi Yuan did mention their background in his letter. This little girl named ziqianmo is said to be very good at medicine. Maybe let her have a look and it can be cured. "You come with me." Qi Xiu made a decision and immediately led ziqianmo and Moyan to a wing room. Outside the wing room, Qi Xiu took out two masked towels and handed them to them, "you take this. The first lady''s disease is contagious. There are already several boys and girls in the house who are also infected. " Infectious diseases? Purple fields listen in the ear, still think is what thorny disease. Chapter 1766 As a result, after entering the room, looking at no trouble, she was still writing and drawing in front of her desk, but her face was covered with blisters Ziqianmo took a look, speechless. This is also called illness? Her voice is faint, to a face anxious, scratch the head of the Qi family, mouth, "hair chickenpox." "Chickenpox? What is that? " The whole Qi family owner was crazy, with a confused face, "we haven''t heard of this disease." The purple fields are speechless. Chickenpox, in the demon world is a very common small symptom, when the little demon was born, the resistance is weak, will send chickenpox. Just after a week, don''t touch the outside world. Ziqianmo didn''t have much beep, so he asked directly, "how many days?" "Five days." The owner of the Qi family was so anxious that he was sweating. "He invited a lot of doctors, but they said they had never seen them. The child just went hunting in the wild and contacted some animals. How could that be? " How many animals? Ziqianmo thought for a moment. It is estimated that among the several wild animals, there is a monster, and it happens to meet a small animal with chickenpox, so it is infected. However, in general, the chickenpox will be hidden by the female monster. It''s really strange where Miss Qi met her. "Just two more days." Ziqianmo neither prescribed medicine nor diagnosed, so he said this. This has been looking for a doctor for five days, the Qi family owners do not understand, but also a little angry. How can it be so simple! Did not see his daughter a face pox son, miserable! This is where the quack, even so shameless, pulse did not pour, casually diagnosis and treatment, this is not nonsense! "Get out!" The owner of the Qi family gave an order for them to leave home. He didn''t want these quacks to see his daughter''s jokes. One side of Qi Xiu, quickly grabbed him, "this is the person recommended by Qi Yuan." "Are they from those central continents? Sure enough... " The head of the Qi family is of the same generation as Qi Yuan. Qi Xiu is the elder of the clan. Even if the head of Qi''s family is not happy, for Qi Xiu''s sake, he doesn''t dare to say that "Zhongzhou is a waste". He can only swallow it and stick his neck, "I don''t believe them." "Five days have passed. Why don''t you wait two more days?" Qi Xiu also wanted to persuade two, ziqianmo has seen Qi''s unhappy, light way, "I didn''t say no medicine, Qi''s why worry." In fact, hair chickenpox, a week on the air is OK, do not need medication. However, if the chickenpox is broken, it will leave a faint trace on the skin, so it is OK to use some beauty drugs to prevent chickenpox from breaking. Ziqianmo took out a Jinyu Xiuyan cream and handed it to the owner of the Qi family, "twice a day. At this time the day after tomorrow, if chickenpox doesn''t disappear, I don''t need you to go out on your own." "Good!" The reputation of the Qi family in the ocean continent is not low. Even as a guest, staying in the Qi family for a day or two is the highest treatment. The fact that ziqianmo was indifferent to fame and virtue really made the Qi family believe in her ability, but it was only two or three points, still half believing. Anyway, elder Tai is right. Five days is waiting, two days is waiting. The owner of the Qi family was in no hurry, waiting for two days to pass, Chapter 1767 Take ziqianmo as an example. The time of the day passed. Two days passed. Everya sent them to Qi''s house on the first day and met Qi Xiu. He never showed up again. Mo Yan and ziqianmo didn''t go to find him either. They just waited for the news from Miss Qi and inquired about the time of Wuji sect. Time, minute by minute. All of a sudden, outside the wing room of ziqianmo and Moyan, there was a sound of anxious footsteps. The next second, the wooden door of the wing room was pushed away. "It''s cured, doctor purple. My daughter''s illness is really cured!" It was the owner of the Qi family who was running with sweat and almost crying with joy. With surprise and gratitude on his face, he strode forward, took ziqianmo''s hand and said sincerely, "doctor purple, I apologize for my recklessness, you and your husband. The little girl''s illness is really good. The doctors in the whole ocean continent are helpless, but you can cure her with only one ointment. It''s really a miracle doctor coming down to the world and the gods coming down to earth! " Ziqianmo == Goodbye, goodbye, she really didn''t do anything. She was a little scared to praise her so much. When I first came here, I was called a miracle doctor by the head of the Qi family. It was too ostentatious and easy to be watched. Ziqianmo said, "little things. Don''t call it a miracle doctor. " "The doctor said it." Qi''s family owner quickly changed his words, "purple girl''s medical skill is brilliant and low-key. Qi really admires her. In this ocean continent, there are not many miracle doctors like purple girl who have real talent and low-key entry into the world." Mo Yan is silent ¡ú_ ¡ú Damn it. Momo is his wife, Zhongzhou''s crown princess. Call Zhongzhou princess, or Mrs. Mo, will you die. What''s more, the disease is cured, and so boastful, there should be no need for his Momo to help. Sure enough, Mo Yan''s thoughts just crossed his mind, and the Qi family owner said, "to tell you the truth, Miss purple, my son is also suffering from illness recently, lingering on the bed..." With that, the master of the Qi family said his son''s illness once and for all, and then led ziqianmo to see it. Different from Miss Qi''s illness, young master Qi''s illness is caused by evil worship. In other words, it is the whole person''s bewilderment. "We need to get rid of evil." Ziqianmo listed the prescription and handed it to the Qi family owner, "it''s not difficult to solve the evil disease. Just find the herbs on it. " The Qi family leader took it over and looked at it. He was stunned. Quxie spring sounds very powerful, even if you haven''t heard of it. What are the following bonesetting flowers and chongxie sand? What are they? What''s the prescription? Why hasn''t he seen any of the herbs on it? The head of the Qi family is so confused that he goes to find Qi Xiu. When Qi Xiu saw the prescription of ziqianmo, he was confused. The young master of Qi family is a disciple of Wuji sect. He was tested in Wuji sect. The doctors of wujizong are powerless. They don''t know where to start. The head of Qi family will die and become a living horse doctor. He asked ziqianmo to prescribe a prescription. This prescription is out, but I don''t know any herbs. Should I believe it or not? "... in a word, it''s always true that ziqianmo cured your daughter." Qi xiudao said, "other doctors are helpless, Chapter 1768 She''ll be cured in two days. If you find all the herbs, you can cure your son. It''s God''s blessing that we Qi family sent such a girl to protect us. We don''t have these in Qi''s medicine storehouse, so we should go to the places where there may be these herbs. " Where there may be these herbs The owner of the Qi family understood Qi Xiu''s suggestion. Qi family is a big family in the ocean continent and has a great reputation. Naturally, there are many families and competitors who are envious. Among them, there is another big family, the childe''s family. The disciples of this family made a living by picking herbs from generation to generation. Later, they became a big family because they cured a former Emperor in the ocean. It''s just that the master of the Qi family and the childe''s family are very difficult to deal with. In order to inquire about the herbs on the prescription given by ziqianmo, the head of the Qi family insisted on asking about Quxie spring. As a result, he closed the door. Not only that, but also let the childe''s family know that recently there are two people living in the Qi family. They are not from the mainland, but from the elder of Qi family. They have some skills to cure the strange disease of Miss Qi. In order to prevent the Qi family owner from successfully treating his son, the young master asked all the medicine stores under him to watch. As long as they were Qi family members, they would not sell medicine. When the Qi family leader came back to his home, he was a little depressed. His plan to ask for Quxie spring failed, which means that when his son''s injury will be healed, there is no fixed time. Even if there is a pill of wujizong, it''s not a long-term solution. After thinking about it, he was still going to ask ziqianmo. When we arrived at the courtyard of ziqianmo, we found that she was the only one sitting on the stone bench quietly meditating. "Miss purple, why isn''t your husband here today?" Qi''s main body mentions the prologue. He really doesn''t know how to say it. Does he come up and say that he can''t get the Quxie spring? She needs to think about it again? "My husband has gone to the street to buy other herbs he needs. By the way, I''ll see if there are any substitutes. But you also need to step up. Quxie spring has a special effect, so you don''t have to find a substitute. Besides, your son''s injury is so serious, maybe it''s better than the original version. If you change something else, you don''t have to have such a high success rate." Ziqianmo made the pros and cons clear. The head of the Qi family nodded cautiously to show his understanding. Mo Yan, who has been temporarily arrested by coolie, is looking for other medicinal materials on the street, but ziqianmo''s request for one hundred year bitter lotus leaves him in a bit of a dilemma. Bitter lotus is not uncommon. It can be found even if the price is in place for a long time. The funds given by the Qi family are not stingy at all. They are enough to afford it. But the most embarrassing thing is that ziqianmo wants bitter lotus that is 100 years old, no more than the size of a finger, and has all roots. This is very troublesome. As she calls bitter lotus called lotus spirit, the essence of a hundred years concentrated in the little lotus flower, almost produced wisdom. I found many drugstores, but I didn''t find them. It''s just something I can''t find. Mo Yan, who has almost given up, walks into the last drugstore and sees the man lying lazily in the counter dozing off. He doesn''t know how to greet any guests. The counters and shelves were covered with a thin layer of dust, which seemed that no one had cleaned them for a long time. It doesn''t look like there will be. Chapter 1769 Mo Yan sweeps around casually. When he turns around and is ready to go, he bumps into the shelf accidentally. A lot of things are scattered. The man was in a hurry and rushed over: "my guest, the shop is a small business. If there is any damage, please pay for it." Mo Yan frowned: "that''s natural. If it''s really me who broke it, I won''t break it." "All right." Small two should a, crouch down body to prepare to check those fall on the ground of medicinal materials. Mo Yan stretched out his hand to stop him: "I''ll clean it up myself, otherwise it''s hard to say how I''m pregnant after two people''s hands." The little two curled his mouth, didn''t say anything, and stepped back. Mo Yan picked up the scattered herbs one by one. There was a small shop around, and there was nothing that could be seen. The weight of the medicinal materials is relatively light. It doesn''t matter much if they fall on the ground. I haven''t seen any other problems yet. At this time, Mo Yan''s fingers crossed a plant which was buried in a pile of gray medicinal materials, and suddenly felt the aura exuded from it. What''s this? He quickly opened those worthless things, to see what it is, the corners of his mouth can not help but stir up a smile. There''s no place to find. It doesn''t take much effort to get it. It''s the bitter lotus he needs for a hundred years. A small plant is not very eye-catching. In addition to the scale of the herbal medicine shop, from the shopkeeper to the people at hand, none of them should be highly cultivated. Even the guy in front of him is just a mortal. Mo Yan thought for a while, and packed up all the other things first. Then he grasped a small pile of medicinal materials, including the hundred year old bitter lotus, and said to the young man, "I''m sorry to give you trouble. In this way, I''ll buy all these things. You can give me a price. It''s my compensation." He glanced a little and saw that he didn''t have anything in his hand before. It was worth several hundred taels of silver to return to the pack. He thought that the apology was really accurate, and he took all the worthless things. "Take all three hundred taels of silver, and I won''t pursue the mess you''ve made here." The boy breathed out of his nostrils. That is to say, Mo Yan hid his accomplishments for the convenience of going out. In addition, he was a mortal and had no eyesight. Otherwise, if he could know how high Mo Yan''s accomplishments were, he would have been scared to cry. Mo Yan didn''t think much of his attitude. He nodded his head and agreed to throw out the silver. "Wait!" At the gate came the sound of a woman drinking. Mo Yan picked his eyebrows and stood there without moving. "I have a fancy to the pile of things in your hand. How about selling them to me? I''m going to... " "I''m sorry, these things have been bought. Our shop is always honest with the old and the young." Boy, it''s a bit of a professional ethic. "I haven''t finished. I''ll give you a thousand taels of silver." A girl with excellent posture walked into the drugstore. She looked very gentle, but the delicate gas reservoir at the tip of her brow and corner of her eye could not be hidden. "This..." I don''t know what to do, silver! A thousand taels! It can even be said that this pharmacy can''t earn a thousand taels of silver a month. "How''s it going? Give it to me, little man. " Chapter 1770 The girl came forward and patted Mo Yan on the shoulder. Mo Yan didn''t even turn his head back. He shook her hand away: "isn''t it a thousand taels of silver? A girl can afford it, so can I "Ha? How dare you rob me? " The girl was incredulous: "do you know who I am?" "I don''t know and I don''t want to know." Mo Yan''s patience is a little consumption, the momentum of the whole body began to slowly turn. "I''m the only young lady in my family, young master Yan! How dare you disobey me The tone of Childe Yan is rising gradually. "So what?" Mo Yan was not moved at all. He didn''t even bother to turn his head to have a look. He strode to the front of the guy and took out a thousand taels of silver and put it in his hand: "take it, I want it." When did childe Yan suffer from such neglect? She was so angry that she waved her little hand in the air. There was a scorpion tail whip in her hand. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and drew it to Mo Yan. There was also a wave of spiritual power on it that could not be ignored. Mo Yan felt the movement coming from behind him. He first put the medicinal materials including the hundred year old bitter lotus into the storage bag. As soon as he lifted the other hand, his palm was full of spiritual power. He grabbed the scorpion tail whip in his hand. Childe Yan didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. She tried to take it back, but she couldn''t shake Mo Yan''s strength. Absolute suppression in cultivation! The young master Yan Leng hum a, simply threw the scorpion tail whip out. Power suddenly lost, Mo Yan at the foot of a small step, behind the strong wind. He had no choice but to turn back. With a wave of his hand, he sacrificed the blue sword of burning Xi. Turning back, he pointed out that the blue sword of burning Xi suddenly came out, with an invincible momentum, and was bumping into a golden light. With an earth shaking sound, burning Xi Blue Sword drew a circle and returned to Mo Yan. He looked closely. A magic weapon like a clock fell from the ground, and a deep scratch appeared on the metal wall. "Do you want to fight again?" Mo Yan''s tone is cold, without any emotion. It''s clearly something he discovered first. It''s already very irritating to be asked for by people halfway, not to mention the other party''s attempt to snatch it. He looked at the woman standing in front of him at random. Mo Yan''s expression didn''t fluctuate. He just remembered her appearance. What about the young lady of the childe''s family? If you dare to fight with him again, he will never be merciful! Since the second magic weapon was broken by Mo Yan, childe Yan stood in the same place and didn''t say a word again. "This girl, if you have nothing else to do, please get out of the way." The patience in Mo Yan''s tone is about to disappear, If it had not been for the other side''s failure to start again, he would have hit hard with thunder. The childe Yan stares big a pair of apricot eyes, blinks not to blink of direct vision Mo Yan. In this world, how can there be such a good-looking man! Childe Yan is the only young lady in the childe''s family. She has been spoiled since childhood. Both her parents and brothers treat her as a princess. In fact, in terms of identity, there is nothing wrong with saying that she is a princess. When she was only ten years old, the door-to-door marriage almost broke the threshold, but the childe Yan''s eyes were very high, and he just wanted to marry a man he really liked, and he would never compromise. So I never married, Chapter 1771 Until now, it''s been five years. At the first sight of Mo Yan, her unshakable heart is quietly rippled. Mo Yan''s eyebrows are bright and beautiful, especially her cool temperament. It''s just a big difference from those who value her family background and want to marry her. "What''s your... Name?" Childe Yan does not consciously ask. Mo Yan looks at her strangely, but has no interest in answering. Seeing that she is not persistent in grabbing the bitter lotus for a hundred years, and doesn''t want to delay here, he reaches out and pushes away her body and goes out. Childe Yan''s eyes are close to Chi. She reaches out and touches the position pushed by Mo Yan on her shoulder, and her cheek is flushed. Seeing that the first man who made her heart beat was about to walk out of sight, she rushed to catch up. Mo Yan walked out of two streets and knew that someone was following her, but he couldn''t bear to care. Anyway, he was going to the Qi family. As one of the best families in the ocean, the Qi family was not afraid of the childe''s family. What''s more, he heard that the young master of the Qi family was intrigued by the childe''s family, so he would be evil. He believed that it would be a good play if the little girl who called herself the eldest lady of the childe''s family really dared to enter the Qi family with her. Mo Yan is walking in front of her, and childe Yan is following her. She wants to speak several times, but she doesn''t know what to say. It is said that the young lady of the childe''s family, who is pretty and willful, is a little at a loss for the first time. "Hello Childe Yan finally summoned up the courage to speak. "What can I do for you?" Mo Yan stopped and asked impatiently. She followed her all the way and didn''t say what she wanted to do. "Can you tell me your name?" Childe Yan nervously clenched her fingers, and the man in front of her could hardly breathe with a look in his eyes. This is probably the so-called love at first sight. "I''m sorry, I have no comment. Don''t follow me any more." Mo Yan turned around and left, no longer staying. Childe Yan is so big. She has never been so wronged by a man. She wants to leave, but she can''t help following Mo Yan. Finally, the door of the Qi family is near. Mo Yan goes in without looking back. He is a little relieved. Now the people of the childe''s family dare not follow in. Childe Yan stood across the street, a pair of apricot eyes covered with shallow fog, so many years, this is the first time that she has the feeling of being attracted to a man, and the first time that she has been ignored so thoroughly. Her proud nature made her unable to accept such a failure. After standing for a while, she wiped away her tears, took two steps to hide in the corner, changed her appearance slightly, and then approached the door of Qi family. "Girl, I''m sorry. This is the Qi''s house. You can''t come in without invitation." A maid stopped her. The childe Yan Eye Bead son a turn, toward that maid Zhao hand: "you come over for a while." "Let''s talk about anything here." Said the maid without haughtiness or inferiority. Childe Yan took out a handful of silver in the storage bag and put it into the maid''s hand: "I just want to ask you a question. It may not be convenient here." The maid wanted to refuse, but when she looked down at the amount of silver, she was a little vague. Chapter 1772 Childe Yan took her hand to one side, attached to her ear and asked softly: "I just want to ask you, what''s the name of the man who just went in." The maid hesitated for a moment, then looked at the silver in her hand, thinking that it doesn''t matter if it''s just a name. She murmured, "his name is Mo Yan, and he''s the guest of honor of the Qi family." Mo Yan. Childe Yan firmly remembers the name in the bottom of her heart, smiles at the maid and returns to leave. As long as you know that person''s name, everything is not a problem, what she childe Yan wants, has never failed. Back to the childe''s home, childe Yan immediately went to her father, the master of the childe''s home, childe Jun. Prince Jun is closing, the door of lengbuding''s secret room is pushed open. With a sigh, he didn''t get angry. After all, no one else had the courage to rush in like this when he was closed, except his daughter. "Daddy The childe Yan has already resumed the daily appearance, the spirit drum drum drum rushed in. "What''s the matter, Yan''er? Who made you unhappy? " Prince Jun stops work, stands up and catches the body of Prince Yan. Childe Yan slightly pinched for a while, or opened his mouth: "Dad, did you say that Yan''er''s marriage can be decided by yourself?" "That''s natural, but you haven''t found the right husband for several years." Prince Jun touched her hair with a smile. There is only such a daughter in my family, which is naturally a pet''s death. As for her marriage, with the influence of the childe''s family, it doesn''t need their only daughter to get married in order to get further development. Therefore, for childe Yan''s marriage, he always adheres to the principle of happy daughter. "In that case, my daughter fell in love with a man today." Childe Yan finally said what she really said. "Oh? Who is it? " Childe Jun''s smile grows stronger and stronger. After all, her daughter has grown up and has a man she likes. "His name is Mo Yan. He is the guest of honor invited by the Qi family." Young master Yan said the whole story. Has been smiling childe Jun expression a little sink down: "Yan son how can like him?" "No? I just like it. He won''t marry me! Hum Childe Yan''s temper came up again. Don''t turn around after saying that. Don''t look at childe Jun angrily. Gongzijun didn''t respond to gongziyan as he always did. He spun in his mind and probably remembered something about Moyan. "Yan''er, you know, he already has a wife." Prince Jun hesitated for a moment, but he told the truth. "So what? It''s my wife. I can divorce her and marry me. I''m the only one in the world who is worthy of him! " Childe Yan straightened her chest, words with a little jealousy. She said very full, but when she learned that Mo Yan had a wife, she was still sad. But then, that ray of sadness turned into unwilling, such a man, how can be attracted to other women, but completely do not look at her! In any case, from small to large, what she wants must be in her hands. Young master Jun was in a bit of a dilemma: "this kind of thing is not good." "Daddy Childe Yan''s temperament came up again: "I don''t care! I don''t want him to marry. " Chapter 1773 "But... If that man is a member of the Qi family, he doesn''t have much to say." Prince Jun tries his best to persuade his daughter, and has his own thoughts in his heart. Qi''s family background is no worse than that of his son''s. If he insists on using force to suppress others, the only one who can speak is the ocean emperor. In the ocean continent, there are only a few aristocratic families that can rank the top. The only advantage of his childe''s family is the close relationship between childe Jun and the ocean emperor, or even the right and left hand of the ocean emperor. But emotion is not something that can make people yield by force, not to mention the person his daughter likes. If you''re right, his wife is the miracle doctor who helps the Qi family master and cures Miss Qi''s illness. With such an ability, I don''t think it''s a good person to be with. "Dad, I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve said that if you don''t marry him, you''ll wait to see me die alone all my life!" Childe Yan said, while sitting on the stool, secretly wipe tears. Young master Jun has never seen any storm, but he can''t stand his little daughter''s tears. For a moment, he is a little flustered: "don''t cry, don''t cry first, let dad think of a way." Childe Jun can only sigh, said: "in this way, you go to the queen, let her give you the order to marry." This empress is the childe Xi Yang, who is a direct relative of the childe''s family. In fact, young master Xi Yang is still the elder of young master Jun. Hearing his father say so, childe Yan''s eyes are bright: "if I ask, will she promise me?" "To tell you the truth, dad doesn''t know, but since you have made up your mind, you always have to do something, which is much better than crying to Dad here." Young master Jun has a lot to say. What worries him most in the whole family is his little daughter. "Well, dad said, in that case, let''s go." Childe Yan only heard childe Jun agreed to her, other all didn''t go to heart. The imperial city of the ocean continent is located in the most central part of the whole continent, and its area is not particularly large, only less than half of that of its subordinate countries. But everything in the imperial city belongs to the ocean emperor. And the imperial city also represents the highest class of power and strength in the ocean continent. In the Imperial City, anyone who comes out at will will be an existence that others can''t afford. Young master Jun and young master Yan all the way into the imperial city. Because of the identity of the master of the young master''s family, no one stopped him along the way. Many people even bow their hands respectfully when they see the family emblem on his sleeve. After all, the childe''s family is also the most powerful family in the ocean continent. Otherwise, it is impossible for childe Jun to bring his daughter directly to meet the empress. Path to the Queen''s residence, Prince Jun let people to inform the intention, with Childe Yan waiting patiently outside the door. Before long, I heard a voice: "long time no see, let the children come first." Seeing that the empress didn''t summon him, it''s not surprising that the Prince Jun gently pushed the reserved Prince Yan into the imperial city for the first time, and whispered: "go quickly, don''t be nervous, dad will wait for you outside." Childe Yan gasped for breath, and the idea of getting married with Mo Yan for a hundred years occupied everything, Chapter 1774 Immediately without hesitation into the palace of the queen. It''s worthy of being the residence of the empress in the imperial city. Childe Yan realizes that her family is also a hero. As a result, compared with the palace, there is no difference. Just walked into the door without two steps, the whole body felt a force, dragging her to fly up, although the force is very soft, but it can''t break free. Childe Yan steady steady mind, didn''t find what malice in it, also put down the heart to let that power take her to float inside. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge and mysterious transmission array. Childe Yan is carried into the eyes of the array. In front of a dark, then Guanghua Dasheng. Childe Yan see in front of all, can''t help but have some surprise. Just now, she was still in the palace, but now it seemed that she was hovering in the air, surrounded by misty clouds, and could not see the whole picture clearly, but in front of her stood a magnificent Phoenix chair, on which sat a person. "Are you childe Yan?" The people on the Phoenix chair spoke in a soft and clear voice, without any spiritual power, but with the dignity that people can''t resist. "Yes, I am." The childe Yan rare hugged fist. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. There''s no time difference in cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s ten or twenty years. The last time I saw you, you were just a baby." Childe Xi Yang looks at childe Yan lovingly, reaches out his hand, and childe Yan''s body flies up to her Phoenix chair. "Are you the queen my father told me about?" Childe Yan has a kind of kinship with Childe Xi Yang, which is due to her own personality. After the initial restraint is over, she will be familiar with him naturally. "I am. What did you do when you came here today?" Childe Xi Yang''s expression is always smiling, every word sounds very gentle. Don''t say good, a talk about this childe Yan can''t help the grievance, so easy to fall in love with a man, that man ignored her, more sad. He tells his son Xi Yang what he has met and what he wants. He sniffs and tears come out. "Don''t cry." Childe Xi Yang wiped his tears for childe Yan: "don''t you want a man? My childe''s family have to have everything they want. Don''t worry about going back and waiting for a few days. I will marry the man named Mo Yan to you." "Is that true?" Childe Yan surprised of rise, apricot eyes twinkle bright light. "Can I lie to you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. " Young master Xi Yang is very determined to say. Childe Yan got his satisfied reply, a small face smile with flowers. "Thank you, empress." She bowed down and thought to herself. The empress gave a smile and raised her hand. It''s the force that can''t be resisted again, which entrusts childe Yan. In the dark, he came back to his father at the gate of the palace. "What''s up, Yan''er?" In fact, gongzijun is a little worried. After all, once he agrees to this request, it must be because of the old relationship between the queen and the childe''s family. He doesn''t have much confidence in this old relationship. "That''s fair to say, said the queen, Chapter 1775 I will marry Mo Yan. " The joy on childe Yan''s face can''t be hidden. No matter what the identity of that person is, it''s impossible to refuse. "Ha ha, are you satisfied this time?" After all, he was able to get the empress to agree to marry him. On the other hand, it showed the status of his son''s family in front of the ocean emperor. Childe Yan repeatedly nodded, rushed over and hugged childe Jun''s neck: "thank you dad, you know dad is the best to me." Prince Jun didn''t say anything more. He left the imperial city with Prince Yan and went home to wait. Since she has decided to marry her daughter out, there are many things to prepare, and the young man Yan thinks that there is no room for resistance, no matter who it is. All of this, Mo Yan Si, who is about to fall into the whirlpool, has no idea. He took back the herbs he found, found ziqianmo, who was practicing in the hospital, and gave her everything. After thinking about it, the incident he met in the street had no effect on him. No matter how good ziqianmo''s character was, as a woman, she would always have a little thought. Once Mo Yan''s thought changed, he didn''t say anything. Ziqianmo looked at Mo Yan who hesitated there strangely: "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Mo Yan was asked a Leng, quickly shook his head: "nothing, just thinking about something else, you first see if these things fit." The degree of mutual understanding between the two sides is too deep, and the trust between them is also deep-rooted. Although Mo Yan''s performance is a little strange, ziqianmo doesn''t ask any more. After all, everyone has some small secrets, which can be allowed within a certain range. "A hundred years of bitter Lotus!" Ziqianmo picked out the little thing, with a surprise: "did you really find it?" "Ah, yes." Mo Yan had some bad associations when he saw the bitter lotus. The palm of ziqianmo spreads the light of spiritual power, enveloping the bitter lotus in it, refining it with the aura, and finding that the quality of the bitter lotus is excellent, there is no damage at all, and the medicine is very well preserved. The thousand year old bitter lotus in her palm has begun to change gradually. She quickly converges and concentrates on refining medicine. Before long, the door of the yard was pushed open. Ziqianmo was busy refining medicine and didn''t pay attention to who was coming. As soon as the master of Qi''s family came in, he saw the scene in front of him. He slowed down for fear of disturbing ziqianmo''s movement. Ziqianmo concentrates on the bitter lotus for a hundred years, and the spiritual power in his hand is constantly sent out, refining evenly. At least an hour later, the hundred year old bitter lotus made a crackling sound, and finally cracked in the middle. The shell instantly cracked and turned to ashes, leaving only a small, golden semi-solid bead. The purple footpath quietly sighed, and finally recovered the spirit which had never dared to be brief. He pulled out a white jade bottle from the storage bag, and carefully collected the essence of that bitter lotus for a hundred years, and then properly installed it. Then he looked up and looked at the master of the house. "Wait a long time, what''s the matter with you here?" Qijiazhu said with a smile: "for the dog, it''s really hard for you two." "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of being entrusted to be loyal to others. The Qi family leader has something to say." Chapter 1776 The Qi family owner was not embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "the news from the ocean queen wants Mo Yan to give advice." Ocean queen? Ziqianmo had some accidents. In principle, they were just two small practitioners who went to the ocean continent to practice wujizong. Although we know that the status of wujizong in the ocean continent is also extraordinary, but suddenly it was summoned by the empress of the highest emperor in this continent, which was a bit unexpected. But after the accident, ziqianmo didn''t ask much. The Qi family has a good relationship with the royal family. Maybe it was because the cure of Miss Qi''s family spread to the ocean royal family and got the favor and interest of the ocean queen, that they suddenly summoned her. "Well, I''ll clean up and go with him." Ziqianmo took it for granted. "No... it''s not the news from the ocean emperor. In fact, the ocean emperor still doesn''t know that the crown prince Mo Yan of Zhongzhou has come to the ocean continent and doesn''t know you two." The owner of the Qi family touched the tip of his nose and didn''t know how to convey this strange statement to ziqianmo. "What''s the matter, Qi family leader, but it''s OK to say so." Ziqianmo can''t bear to care. "It''s like this." The head of the Qi family hesitated for a moment, and decided to make a clean statement: "the ocean emperor did not make an order. The news of this admonition was given by the ocean queen, and it was named. As long as Mo Yan entered the palace alone." It''s really the first time I''ve heard of such a request. It''s not that the ocean emperor is the ocean queen. Although they are husband and wife in status, there is no distinction between them. It''s just that if they have the right, it must be that the ocean emperor is at the commanding height. Why did the ocean queen suddenly give the order? What''s more, he also pointed out that Mo Yan should go alone? Ziqianmo is sensitive to smell something wrong, but there is no more evidence to support her idea. What happened is still unclear. "Did the ocean queen say why?" Ziqianmo asked. The owner of the Qi family sighed: "I''m not very clear about it. You know, although the Qi family and the childe family are the most famous families in the ocean continent, the childe family has a closer relationship with the ocean emperor, and the ocean queen is named childe Xiyang." Ziqianmo and Moyan have heard about the fact that the childe''s family shut the door to the Qi family. In this way, the purpose of the ocean queen, who was born in the childe''s family, to summon Mo Yan to the palace suddenly became confusing. At this time, Mo Yan heard the discussion in the yard and came out of the room: "in this case, I''ll go and have a look. No matter what means, you can take it out for me to have a look. Even the ocean queen, it''s difficult to hurt me." The head of the Qi family nodded: "in that case, come with me. The waiters sent by the ocean queen have been waiting in the lobby." They looked at each other and were surprised. After a while, the waiters had already arrived? Why is the ocean queen so anxious? How about such a big show? The owner of the Qi family doesn''t know why. You know, in the past, even if the ocean Emperor himself summoned, there would not be such a high courtesy. "I went there, Chapter 1777 All attention, if there is something wrong, you must contact me at the first time. " Ziqianmo pulls Mo Yan''s arm and instructs him. "Don''t worry, it''s OK. For you, I''ll come back well." Mo Yan also has a bad idea in his heart, but it doesn''t show at all. He can''t let his woman worry for him. At the end of the speech, Mo Yan followed the Qi family leader to push the door. The waiter did wait in the hall for a while, but he didn''t look impatient. After seeing Mo Yan, he seemed to be familiar with him. Without waiting for the introduction of the Qi family, he stepped forward and nodded to Mo Yan: "this is Mr. Mo, isn''t he? Now that you''re here, come with me. " "Not bad." Mo Yan answered, and followed him out as usual. Qi''s master stood in the same place, a little worried. Since he came to the ocean continent, Mo Yan went to the imperial city for the first time, which opened his eyes all the way. As time went by, they entered the transmission array leading to the palace. After a while, I came to a suspended platform in mid air. Mo Yan naturally can see that this place is a single stable space which is approved by space ability. Apart from the existence of a transmission array, there is no other channel, or even an independent space. This ocean continent, this ocean emperor, really deserves the reputation! Mo Yan thought to himself that if it was him, he would not be able to open up such a stable and independent space. If he could do so, he would have to be powerful. After the waiter brought Mo Yan up, he left. Mo Yan was the only one left in the big space. The clouds are curling, and I can''t see clearly. Mo Yan simply converged all his spiritual power, and no longer tried to investigate. He just stood in the same place quietly waiting for the arrival of the ocean queen. "Are you Mo Yan?" In mid air came the gentle voice of a woman. Mo Yan looked up and saw the Phoenix chair and the woman sitting on it. Sure enough, she is worthy of being the ocean queen. The woman who can compare with the ocean emperor appears quietly. Mo Yan doesn''t even notice it! He took a small step back and found a more comfortable angle for himself. Mo Yan arched: "I''ve seen the ocean queen, and I''m Mo Yan." The ocean queen laughed. Looking at her age, the ocean queen is not too young. Although the appearance of the cultivator can be changed by cultivation, no matter what, she will still take her original appearance. The ocean queen in front of her looks like she is in her early 30s. She has an oval face, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, and her facial features are not particularly brilliant. But when combined, she has a very charming temperament. Mature, elegant and elegant. She is worthy of being a woman under one person and above ten thousand people. Mo Yan''s eyes crossed a touch of surprise, but it was only limited to that touch. In his eyes, except for ziqianmo, other women are just passing away. "Do you know what the palace is looking for this time?" Childe Xi Yang mouth with a smile, gentle asked. "I don''t know. I think it''s the Queen''s private summoning. If it''s business, it''s the ocean Emperor himself. " Chapter 1778 Mo Yan answers his doubts. Childe Xi Yang nodded and said, "that''s natural. Although this palace is an ocean queen, it has no right to make big decisions instead of him." "I don''t know why. Please make it clear to the ocean queen." Mo Yan''s expression is plain, neither overbearing nor humble. Ocean queen is still gentle smile, mother instrument world appearance, temporarily did not answer Mo Yan''s question, but stretched out a hand to move. Before long, from behind the clouds, four people came out, carrying a huge black glazed box. The box was put in place, and the four went down respectfully. With a wave of her hand, the ocean queen pushed the box to Mo Yan''s face and opened it. "What is it?" Mo Yan is a little confused. "Have a look." The ocean queen motioned Mo Yan to open it. Mo Yan pasted his palm on the box. The ink black glaze can isolate the aura. He can''t directly detect what''s inside, but he can vaguely feel what''s beating inside. Looking up at the ocean Queen''s still noble Look, Mo Yan clenched his teeth and pinched his finger on the buckle of the box. It shouldn''t be something that wants to harm him. After all, with the power of the ocean queen, if you want to do something bad to him, you can do it. You don''t have to take so much trouble. Hesitated for a moment, Mo Yan opened the box in front of him. Then he was shocked. At the moment of opening the box, he imagined countless possibilities, but never thought it would be such a thing! A huge egg is quietly suspended in the box, with a faint sense of rhythm. "This is..." Mo Yan shocked some speechless. "One of the dragon''s eggs has been hatched, and now the blood contract, it will belong to you." Ocean queen light said. Mo Yan couldn''t control his hand and stuck the palm to the egg. Sure enough, a feeling similar to the beating of the heart came from it, and he could still detect the vigorous vitality inside. This is not the most important, the important thing is, this is the dragon''s egg! This dragon is very precious. Once it matures, it can escape from the sky and can''t be hurt. Another reason why it is so precious is that the dragon is so powerful day by day. Naturally, it is very proud. Since the moment it comes out of the eggshell, it will not surrender to any human beings. If you want to sign a contract, you can only sign it when it is still in the egg and has no self-consciousness. Stepping on the moon and day by day, dragons can lay two eggs at most in their life. Naturally, each one is very precious. If they steal their eggs, their parents will not give up. As a result, it is almost impossible to sign a contract with them. Mo Yan''s fingers were shaking. Even if such as him, the world magic weapon basic nothing can enter the eye, see this dragon egg or can''t restrain the excitement. "Thank you, ocean queen." Mo Yan bowed his hand. "I don''t know if I''m satisfied or not?" The ocean queen asked with a smile. "That''s naturally satisfactory." Mo Yan''s words come from the heart. "Well, you''re from mainland China, aren''t you? Although it''s not easy to be the crown prince of Zhongzhou, in your capacity, Chapter 1779 Have you ever thought of a place in the ocean continent? " The ocean Queen''s tone is persuasive. Mo Yan naturally heard the meaning of her words and said, "if you can, I will." "Good. The crown prince of the mainland of China, it''s OK to be a king in China''s ocean continent. In this case, my palace will reward you on behalf of the ocean emperor and grant you the land as king. How about that? " Ocean Queen''s interest seems to be very high, a series of awards go on without blinking. Mo Yan thinks something is wrong. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He is just a prince of Zhongzhou who is despised by the ocean continent. How can he stand such a big reward? "I don''t know. What does the ocean queen need me to do?" Mo Yan asked carefully. "As long as you agree to one condition, all I''m saying is yours." Ocean queen eyes smile, no man can refuse the temptation of such rights. "Ocean queen, let''s hear it first." Mo Yan is very careful. He can''t readily agree to such a reward. "This condition is also good for you." For the first time, the ocean queen stood up and went to Mo Yan: "as long as you have a hundred year friendship with the young master Yan of the young master''s family, all these things will be yours, and by that time, the son-in-law of the young master''s family will be the family of the Palace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Yan''s long silence. The ocean queen was not worried that he would refuse. After all However, she did not know. Mo Yan''s silence is because: who is childe Yan? Has he ever seen such a person? After searching in his mind, Mo Yan didn''t remember seeing this character. "I''m sorry, I already have a marriage. I can''t agree to such a request." Mo Yan stepped back two steps, his eyes were firm, and there was no desire for the dragon egg in front of him. "What did you say?" Ocean queen can''t believe that she promised such a heavy profit, but the man refused? "I said, I will not marry childe Yan, I already have a marriage." Mo Yan straightened up and did not avoid the angry eyes of the ocean queen. After the ocean Queen''s momentary consternation, the gentle expression on her face had been unable to hang up. For thousands of years, this was the first person to dare to refuse her orders. "You say one more side, after all want these things?" The ocean Queen''s voice is cold. With a move of her hands, the clouds and fog around her are calm, and a whirlpool appears. "I said, I don''t want it." Mo Yan saw that she had the idea of doing something, and immediately she was no longer polite. His idea moved, and the blue sword came out with golden light. The momentum around the ocean queen slowly spread, but did not make any attack. After all, this is the Imperial City, and Mo Yan is the prince of Zhongzhou. She called people to do this kind of thing behind the back of the ocean emperor for that purpose. Although it was harmless, if it really started, the reason would not be on her side. Mo Yan is on guard carefully, not afraid of her identity. After a long time of stalemate, the ocean queen threw off her robe sleeves, turned away, and coldly put down a sentence: "the conditions given by our palace are good enough. This opportunity is not for anyone. You can go back and think about it first." Chapter 1780 "What''s the matter?" The owner of the Qi family found that he looked abnormal and asked with concern. "Nothing." Mo Yan''s face turned blue and red. It was only his guess that the ocean queen would be bad for ziqianmo. After all, there was no way to tell too many people about this forced marriage. "Then don''t worry. I''m here to tell you that she will be back soon." The owner of the Qi family thought for a while, and then joked: "it seems that your husband and wife really have a good relationship." Mo Yan grins bitterly. The bad thing is that they have a good relationship. The yard is quiet again. Mo Yan is a little annoyed. Why didn''t he expect that the ocean queen would attack ziqianmo? If she reminded herself yesterday, she might be ready. She won''t be taken away without knowing anything like now. At the same time, in the Imperial City, in the Yuntian palace of the ocean queen, ziqianmo stood upright, slender and straight, staring angrily at the opposite childe Xiyang. "This palace has given you great face. Why are you so stubborn?" Childe Xi Yang''s voice no longer treats Mo Yan''s appearance, and questions ziqianmo viciously. "Oh, it''s absolutely impossible to separate me from Mo Yan. Besides, you must have found me because you didn''t get a satisfactory response from him?" Ziqianmo said word by word, also know why Mo Yan''s expression in the past few days is always some unnatural, probably afraid of her heart, just did not say anything. Childe Xi Yang sneered: "do you really think you have so much attraction for him?" "It''s not an attractive relationship. We really love each other. No matter who we are, we don''t need to separate us." Ziqianmo''s body is still tight, but there is a trace of softness in her eyes. As long as you think of Mo Yan, she is happy. Childe Xi Yang was stabbed by the look in her eyes. Such feelings are what every woman wants, but not everyone has them. Thinking of myself, although she is a famous ocean queen, being with the ocean emperor is only an exchange of interests between the two sides, and mutual respect. But young master Xi Yang knew very well that once he met the real interests, the ocean emperor would not take care of their relationship. Because they have never been, so do not understand, but also deep jealousy. It''s ridiculous that her son, Xi Yangtang, the ocean queen, should be jealous of a woman with the general accomplishments of her subordinates. "If you come to me for this, we really have nothing to talk about." Ziqianmo didn''t want to continue on this topic: "can I go?" "Go?" Childe Xi Yang''s smile is gloomy, and his face no longer looks gentle: "where do you want to go?" With a word, she looked up to the sky and screamed, and her momentum gradually rose. "It seems that the ocean queen wants to leave me here today?" Ziqianmo is on guard carefully. "One day you don''t agree to my request, one day you don''t want to leave here!" Childe Xi Yang stretched out his hand and a ray of light shot at the purple fields. Ziqianmo small step back, wave in front of the body sacrifice layer protection border. Young master Xi Yang Si didn''t think much of it, but it was just a thin border, Chapter 1781 With the strength of ziqianmo and Ziqiong, it is impossible to resist. Her accomplishments, however, have already surpassed the purple dome period! She was shocked by what happened next. She bumped into the protective border of ziqianmo with a fierce blow, and the border ripple a little, without breaking at all. How could that be? Young master Xi Yang''s heart trembled slightly. Is this woman''s real strength not what she thought? Ziqianmo one handed fist, will protect the border and reinforcement: "the ocean queen also this ability? If you want to keep me, don''t you think too much. " Young master Xi Yang sneered: "don''t be too confident." After that, she snapped her fingers. In the clouds behind her, ten big men suddenly appeared. Ziqianmo was a little surprised. She didn''t feel the breath of those people. How could she suddenly appear! "Get her." Young master Xi Yang gives orders with pride. The great men swarmed up and fought hand in hand. Ziqianmo found that each of them had the same ability as Ziqiong, but they were sluggish in action. At the same time, they didn''t have any magic. They only used the most basic physical strength to fight against her. But even so, their number also occupied the absolute advantage, purple field a don''t check, was mercilessly in the abdomen. A burst of pain with a strange air into the body, purple Qian Mo only feel that the operation of spiritual power obscure down, for a time lost the ability to resist. Eight big men attacked each other, and the rope appeared in their hands. They tied ziqianmo firmly. "This palace has given you opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them." She closed her eyes slightly, reached out to grasp the void, and caught a crown in the crack of space. Pity for a touch, and then the end of the upright wear on the top of the head. In an instant, the crown is full of light, especially an eye-shaped gem embedded at the top of the crown. The grain on it is mysterious and slender. Under the reflection of the crown light, it emits a crystal streamer, which is similar to the vein of a leaf. With the crown put on, childe Xi Yang''s momentum doubled, outsiders seem to be afraid. But ziqianmo laughed. This woman is insane. Does she know what she''s wearing on her head? The power of the demon king is not illusory. She injects it into a bead and inlays the bead full of the power of the demon king on the crown of the demon king. Unfortunately, the crown of the demon king was worn on her head by the ocean queen. No wonder the breath she felt for a while seemed like nothing. It turned out that she was collected in the space crack by the ocean queen. "You will pay for your choice, and it''s time to wake up." Childe Xi Yang raised his head and made a strange gesture. Correspondingly, the crown was more radiant. Ziqianmo low smile: "the price is you." Childe Xi Yang disdained to see a tied into rice dumplings, has been unable to resist the purple field, sneer: "maybe I really should let your man see you now this ugly appearance." "Then you call him." Ziqianmo coldly Road, try to delay time, fingers behind a little bit of movement. "No, as long as you''re with me and you''re worried about your man, won''t you compromise?" Chapter 1782 Childe Xi Yang said, the light in the eyes is more and more venomous, the higher the degree of trust of ziqianmo to Mo Yan, the more intolerable she is. "It''s over." Ziqianmo said softly. "What?" Young master Xi Yang didn''t hear clearly. "I said..." ziqianmo clenched his fists: "it''s over!" Behind her, a huge totem rises instantly, and the array portrayed is full of dazzling snow. Young master Xi Yang didn''t know what had happened, but he was wary of the vision: "this is the place of our palace. Do you want to be the enemy of the ocean continent?" Ziqianmo sneered: "is it the way to do things in the ocean continent to force others to leave their husbands? If so, why not be your enemy? Or do you represent the ocean continent? " Young master Xi Yang was speechless by ziqianmo''s words. She didn''t dare to answer such a question. Once she answered, she was simply challenging the authority of the ocean emperor. Just for a moment, the totem behind ziqianmo has been sent out to the extreme, and slowly began to rotate. Correspondingly, the strange shaped bead on Gongzi Xiyang''s crown also sent out a curling light. It''s not very strong, but it seems that something is pulling it, making it want to break free from the crown. Young master Xi Yang found something wrong. The crown she was wearing was given by the ocean emperor. It is said that it was handed down from the ocean continent for thousands of years. Although no one can recognize what it is, as long as she wears the crown, she can feel the spiritual power in her body instantly strong, and there are no sequelae after that, so she is regarded as the most precious by the ocean emperors and ocean queens of all dynasties. What''s more, the crown has a wonderful function. This function is not enough for external humanity, but also because of this function, all previous ocean queens indulge in it. Even if it is the magic weapon of their own life, they don''t have the precious crown in their hearts. This crown, you can keep your face! It''s just a gem on the crown. No one can control it, but it hasn''t changed for thousands of years. Why is this happening today?! Young master Xi Yang couldn''t figure it out, but he subconsciously wanted to stop it. The eight great men who restrained ziqianmo were like puppets. They didn''t have much self-consciousness. Now they were suppressed by the surging pressure of both sides. They were full of energy and didn''t dare to do anything more. Even the rope that tied ziqianmo was loosened under the strong spiritual impact. Ziqianmo gently broke away from all the obstacles, stood firmly in the center, facing the childe Xi Yang, without a trace of fear. "Who are you?" Young master Xi Yang thinks it''s not right. In her impression, ziqianmo is just a prince and concubine of spicy chicken mainland, and her strength is just so so so. How can she suddenly be so powerful? "You don''t need to know who I am. I believe you don''t want to know." Ziqianmo raises the corner of his mouth. The power of the demon king is actually on the crown of Childe Xi Yang. If you had known this, she would never have come until now. Then she put out her hands and made a strange gesture. "It''s too long. You should be back." The next second, the bead on the crown snapped away from the crown, Chapter 1783 Flying towards the purple fields. Without the power of the demon king, the crown of the Pearl fell apart. Ocean queen, stunned. Then, the great anger burst out from her. "Me! Yes! Kill! It''s over! You Young master Xi Yang turns around slowly, and his tone is full of killing intention. When you see the childe''s face clearly, ziqianmo can''t help but step back. At the first sight of young master Xi Yang, ziqianmo exclaimed from the bottom of her heart that although the woman looked not too young, she had excellent demeanor and handsome face, and she was also a beautiful woman with all kinds of amorous feelings. But now, looking back, young master Xi Yang''s face is full of wrinkles, his lips are shriveled, his gums are protruding, and his eyes are obviously triangular eyes with downward corners. And not only the face, but also the figure has undergone tremendous changes. The S-shaped figure, which was rather full and protruding, has now completely bent down. Through the split collar of the robe, you can still see the sagging chest. In a twinkling of an eye, he was more than 50 years old in his face. Ziqianmo thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the cultivation of the ocean queen was not very high. She was only in Yuntian palace, where the clouds were specially configured by the ocean emperor. In addition, she was an independent space with her son Xi Yang, so that her cultivation would not be seen through by others. Up to now, ziqianmo doesn''t know exactly what level of cultivation is, but the attack strength is almost the same as Mo Yan''s. The ocean emperor and the ocean queen of this term have gone through a long time. With the cultivation of young master Xi Yang, they will not remain young for so long. She must be able to make use of the power of the demon king to make her appearance as before. Now, the bead of the demon king''s power is taken back by ziqianmo, and it doesn''t belong to childe Xiyang at all. Naturally, she won''t be allowed to borrow the vitality inside. "What are you laughing at?" Childe Xi Yang is hoarse and screaming. She is on the verge of collapse. "Look at you now. Do you still call me ugly? I really don''t know where the self-confidence comes from. Don''t you understand that other people''s things should never be taken for their own? Stolen youth will not really belong to you. " Ziqianmo ridiculed every word. She didn''t have to be polite to someone who wanted to take her husband. "Ha, even so, don''t you remember where it is?" Childe Xi Yang showed a crazy smile on his haggard face: "you dare to destroy the treasure of our palace. Do you think you can go out here easily?" Ziqianmo was not afraid at all. Now she has recovered part of the power belonging to the demon king, and she can use a lot more power. The so-called ocean queen in front of her will never be her opponent. A sharp wind blade hit, childe Xi Yang first action, how to say here is her home, there are clouds all over the sky, she will always take advantage of a bit of land. Ziqianmo did not show any weakness, holding the burning Xifei sword, with a little wave, carrying a strong spiritual power, easily broke up the wind blade. Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately jumped up and chopped her sword at the head of Childe Xi Yang. Young master Xi Yang dodges quickly, but he is still swept a little by the sword Qi, Chapter 1784 There was a big tear in the dress, revealing the skin that had shrunk inside. "The ocean queen won''t blame me for disrespect, will she?" Ziqianmo landing, good time to say. Ziqianmo''s every word poked in childe Xiyang''s heart. She was more angry and began to intensify the offensive. However, there was no effect at all. When the two sides met equally, ziqianmo was not afraid, not to mention that the young master Xi Yang''s mind was in chaos and could hardly organize any effective attack. See move open move, purple Qian Mo quietly toward childe Xi Yang''s side close. Finally, she caught an opportunity, a sword to chop down, no accident by childe Xi Yang block, but, what she want is this opportunity, childe Xi Yang arms to block her burning Xi Fei sword, chest door wide open exposed in front of her eyes. Ziqianmo stirred up a smile at the corner of his mouth, wrapped his left hand with a layer of light of spiritual power, and gave him a hard blow, which was just in front of the young master Xiyang''s chest. With an earth shaking sound, this blow broke the border of Childe Xi Yang''s bodyguard without any suspense and knocked her upside down. "Ha, I''m really old, and my legs are not flexible." Ziqianmo said, step forward with an arrow, want to completely defeat childe Xi Yang. What I didn''t expect was that the young master sunset took out a small object in his arms and fell to the ground. In an instant, a golden film rose up and enveloped her perfectly. "A queen of a small continent, who dares to come to our ocean continent, what if she is strong? I''m afraid you haven''t seen such a magic weapon in your life. " Childe Xi Yang sat on the ground, his mouth exuded a trace of blood, but his expression was proud. This high-level jiejie scroll can be regarded as her treasure at the bottom of the box. As long as it''s not beyond her cultivation, jiejie can protect her for a quarter of an hour. And this quarter of an hour, she can do a lot of things. Ziqianmo can see what it is at a glance. At the moment, he stops attacking. He doesn''t waste his efforts any more. He holds his arms and stands waiting. There is a time limit for this kind of border, and it will not last forever. She just needs to wait for the disappearance of the border, and then she can bring down the young master Xi Yang who is exposed again. Unless childe Xi Yang''s wealth is so rich that he can use the scroll one by one. Young master Xi Yang didn''t mean to be nervous, on the contrary, he was a little proud. Ziqianmo subconsciously feel bad, but did not find where there is a problem. A little light flickered from childe Xiyang''s fingertips, and the invisible airflow flashed by and disappeared in the air. The imperial city represents the top tower of power. This is the forbidden area of the ocean emperor. No one is allowed to walk 100 meters and a half without notice. The ocean emperor is at the bottom of the tower, where there is a complete spiritual vein. The aura in the closed room is almost 100 times more than that in the outer space. In the center of the closed room, there is a tall man sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed. He is naked and only wears a pair of simple gray trousers. The naked eye can see that his strong muscles are slowly wriggling, and the rich aura in the room has become two air dragons, which are pouring into his heavenly cover. Every time it runs, the breath of the ocean emperor is imperceptible, Chapter 1785 A little bit stronger. He is the man with the strongest position and strength in the ocean continent, the king of all, the ocean emperor. Here, the existence of time seems to have no meaning, he may only sit for a moment, maybe thousands of years have passed. At this time, the ocean emperor closed his eyes. He did not know how long, but suddenly opened his eyes. His dark golden pupils flickered for a moment, and then returned to peace. Spread out his skeletal palm, palm flashing a small mark. "A couple''s charm?" The ocean emperor said something to himself unexpectedly. The couple''s magic talisman was specially refined on the day when the ocean queen married. It can only be used in the most critical time. The effect is that no matter where the ocean emperor is, as long as you answer the charm, it can be instantly transmitted to the ocean queen. The ocean emperor frowned slightly. He was at the critical moment of closing the door. If it wasn''t for an emergency, the ocean queen wouldn''t wake him up by force. After thinking about it, the ocean emperor stood up, approved a coat, put his finger in the palm of his hand, and then disappeared into the secret room. Ziqianmo and gongzixi are facing each other. Suddenly, they feel a very strong atmosphere. Then, a tall figure appeared out of thin air and stood in front of young master Xi Yang. The ocean emperor saw the state of young master Xi Yang clearly. He snorted a little discontentedly, reached out his hand and pointed at her eyebrow. The powerful spiritual power suddenly invaded her body and forced her back to the appearance of a beautiful woman. "What are you calling me for in such a hurry?" The ocean emperor spoke with impatience. Childe Xi Yangse shrunk for a moment. No matter what, she was naturally afraid of the ocean emperor. What''s more, she provoked the woman this time because of some unexplained reasons, so that all the pearls on the crown were robbed. "I..." she hesitated for a moment, thinking of her appearance, and finally gritted her teeth to make the whole story clear. The ocean emperor nodded his head to show that he understood. Although the ocean queen was unreasonable, the majesty of the ocean continent should not be provoked. He wanted to see who had such courage. The ocean emperor turned and faced the purple fields. No matter how strong the woman is, she is vulnerable to the ocean emperor. As a result, the ocean emperor stood there for a long time without moving. Ziqianmo first had a moment of consternation, and then with a trace of playful expression. "You... Are the ocean emperor?" Ziqianmo said, went to the ocean emperor''s front, no taboo up and down looking at him. One side of the childe Xi Yang to see her dare to talk to the mainland''s top man such a tone, first can''t stand, two steps forward, pointing to the nose of ziqianmo, said. "The husband of our palace is the ocean emperor of the ocean continent. You, a queen of a small subordinate country, don''t kneel down when you see the ocean emperor!" "Oh?" Ziqianmo''s tone: "ocean emperor? Shall I kneel down to you? " "Presumptuous!" The ocean Emperor gave a big drink. "That is, with your disrespect for the ocean emperor, you can be put into the dungeon. In addition, it''s a great sin for you to be a Brahman." Young master Xi Yang''s waist finally straightened up, Chapter 1786 With the ocean emperor, she didn''t believe that woman could turn up any flowers. "Step back, if you say one more word, you will be sent to the prison!" The tone of the ocean emperor became colder and colder. "Hum, would you like to know what it''s like for me to go to the paradise on the mainland?" Childe Xi Yang continues to ridicule ziqianmo. A strong attack, childe Xi Yang words haven''t finished, the whole person''s body inverted fly out, the spirit power in the body is almost scattered. And the man who did it was her husband, the ocean emperor. "Do you really want to taste Tianlong?" The ocean emperor turned his head and looked at the young master Xi Yang on the ground, with a gloomy face. Young master Xi Yang was startled, and his uncontrollable fear seeped out from the bottom of his heart. What''s going on? It is the woman who offends the ocean emperor. Why is the ocean emperor angry with her? Before she recovered, what happened next made her doubt her eyes! The ocean emperor turned his head and faced the purple fields. He bent his knees and knelt down straight. He knocked his head to the ground and called respectfully: "master." Young master Xi Yang couldn''t believe it. He looked at the ocean emperor and ziqianmo, and said harshly, "you don''t have to use any magic to confuse the ocean emperor!" Ziqianmo did not speak, ocean emperor backhand wave, invisible strength, will childe Xi Yang again hit fly out. This time, he didn''t keep his hand. His powerful spiritual power made him unable to stand up. He vomited a mouthful of blood and nearly fell into a coma. Ziqianmo sighed, went to the ocean emperor''s side, and patted his head: "I really didn''t expect that three hundred years later, that little boy who was not well-known in those years had become the ocean emperor." The ocean emperor was excited by the intimate little action of ziqianmo: "it''s better to be taught by the master. No matter what happened in the past, I will never forget the kindness of the master." Ziqianmo nodded and looked at the distant emperor who was an old friend. He couldn''t help falling into memory. Three hundred years ago, when the world was in chaos, she walked in the world and saw a little boy who was about to die outside the pass. She felt soft hearted and saved him. When the little boy''s injury improved, he said that he would recognize her as the master of everything. He also offered a drop of blood essence and made a master servant contract. Ziqianmo saw that he could not shirk, so he had to answer it. Since then, he has tried his best to take him as a disciple and teach him skills to answer questions. In the bottom of his heart, the little boy knew that ziqianmo was a demon queen. He was not afraid, but full of awe. He even did not dare to call ziqianmo a master. He always called ziqianmo a master and regarded himself as a slave. Purple Qian Mo corrected a few times fruitless, also went with him. Who knows, three hundred years later, that thin little boy, with his own strength, climbed to the position of ocean emperor. The dress was dragged for a while, leading the thoughts of ziqianmo. She looked down, the ocean emperor was still kneeling at her feet, carefully looking up at her. "Get up first. After all, we are ocean emperors now. We can kneel down and think about what it looks like." Ziqianmo held up the ocean emperor. "I don''t know why my master came here this time?" Chapter 1787 The ocean emperor asked respectfully. Before ziqianmo could speak, Xi Yang, a young man on one side of ziqianmo, did not give up his heart and complained in a hoarse voice: "the ocean emperor, even if you take care of your former love, that woman robbed the Pearl on the crown of the ocean continent. Can you bear such a thing?" The ocean emperor first took a careful look at ziqianmo, for fear that she would have a different view of herself because of the relationship between childe Xi Yang. Until he was sure that she looked stable, he turned around and looked at childe Xi Yang coldly. "Are you still stubborn?" The ocean emperor restored his usual indifference to others. Young master Xi Yang can''t help shrinking. She is afraid of such an ocean emperor. After all, he is a man who stands at the top of the power of the ocean continent. No one can afford to be arrogant. "What I''m talking about is for the good of the ocean continent. Can the treasure of our country be easily taken away by others?" Even if I can''t help shaking, the young master Xi Yang still doesn''t want to let go of ziqianmo. "Do you know whose pearl is on the crown?" The ocean emperor looked down at the young master Xi Yang sitting on the ground and frowned. "No... I don''t know." "It''s the possession of this one in front of you." The ocean emperor spoke. "What?" Young master Xi Yang was shocked by all the news she received that day. This crown, is it the thing of ziqianmo? What the hell is going on! The ocean emperor stretched out his hand, and the palm of his hand was full of spiritual power. He sucked the body of young master Xi Yang hard and grabbed her neck: "the crown of demon king belongs to my master, and only she can control it. At that time, she suddenly left, and then it was taken care of by me. Now it''s given to her, and it''s returned to the original owner. So, can you understand?" Childe Xi Yang''s neck was made, he could hardly breathe and nodded. At that moment, she clearly noticed the killing intention on the ocean emperor, and let her know that the woman in front of her was the scale of the ocean emperor. If she was touched, she would really die. The ocean emperor looked at ziqianmo and said, "what do you want me to do with her?" Ziqianmo waved his hand: "see how to deal with it according to the rules here. After all, it''s in the ocean continent. It''s not good for me to interfere too much." The ocean emperor heard that he said this, and showed nervous meaning on his serious and cold face in front of outsiders. He knelt down without hesitation: "is the master blaming me for saying this? If there is something that makes the master unhappy, please make it clear." The tone was full of fear. "No, you are the ocean emperor now. Even if you recognize me as the master, you are still the most supreme man in the ocean continent for the rest of the time." Ziqianmo patiently comforted the emperor. She felt pity for him. After all, after so many years, the strength of the emperor has reached a new height. Although there is a contract between master and servant, if the emperor spared no effort to damage his accomplishments, he can still break free. But he didn''t do it. The obedience and respect in his heart can be seen at a glance. Ziqianmo looked at him with soft eyes. The ocean Emperor didn''t notice all this. In his heart, Chapter 1788 To ziqianmo is the surrender in the heart, there will be no idea of resistance. Has been carried in mid air childe Xi Yang powerless struggle. The ocean emperor remembered that he was still holding a man in his hand. With a wave of his arm, he threw the young master Xi Yang out. "Xiyang, the son of the ocean queen, has no words and deeds, behaves perversely, and will enter the prison from today on." The ocean emperor put his hands behind his back and spoke coldly without any emotion. Young master Xi Yang heard such a heartless words, his body collapsed and sat on the ground, with a trace of the deepest despair in his eyes. Dungeon! She couldn''t have come out of it forever. Offended ziqianmo, she lost completely. "Master, are you satisfied with this treatment?" Every time the ocean emperor faced ziqianmo, the hot emotion in his eyes was almost burning. Ziqianmo nodded: "you make your own decisions, I naturally will not have any opinions." "It''s not easy to meet my master again. Please follow me to the tower." The ocean emperor bowed his head with great respect. Left and right is nothing, ziqianmo also agreed to his request. The ocean emperor was overjoyed and moved his hands together. He quickly drew a transmission array beside ziqianmo. A glimmer of light flashed by. When she reappeared, ziqianmo looked up at the tower that almost towered into the clouds. Even though she had seen the world like her, she was slightly surprised. "Master, please." The ocean emperor bowed himself and led the purple fields to the inside. Fortunately, there are no idle people around the tower of the ocean emperor. Otherwise, many people will stare down if they see the ocean emperor treating an ordinary woman like this. As soon as she entered the tower, ziqianmo felt comfortable. She looked around and found that the bottom of the tower was unusual. With her eyesight, she naturally saw that there was a complete spiritual pulse below. I want to circle this place and build a high tower, so as not to let the secret of Lingmai spread. After all, no matter what kind of cultivation, this kind of natural and extremely pure aura is very precious. "It seems that time is not short for the spiritual pulse below." Ziqianmo opened his mouth at random. "Yes, master, since I found it that year, I have planned to build a high tower on it, and then it has become a forbidden area." The ocean Emperor didn''t dare to hide anything and said everything in detail. Ziqianmo nodded and went up the stairs. "If the master needs it, I can refine the spirit pulse into a elixir." The ocean emperor followed ziqianmo step by step, thinking that she was interested in Lingmai. "Ha, no, you should keep the place you find. What am I going to do?" Ziqianmo is noncommittal. Although the spiritual pulse is very precious to people outside, it is not particularly attractive to her who has reincarnated for ninety-nine generations and has the eye of reincarnation. It''s just that the spiritual pulse is rarely seen in the world and she is just curious. Ocean emperor did not say much at the moment, all the way led the purple fields to the top of the tower. When you open the door, there is a luxurious hall with all kinds of home furnishings, and it is obvious that space magic is applied. When you look up from below, Chapter 1789 The area of the spire is only 40-50 square meters, but when I was in it, I found that the space inside the spire is as big as the two school training fields. "It seems that you''ve had a good time these years. You''ve made great progress in your cultivation." Ziqianmo casually sat on a chair that looked like huanghuali wood. The ocean emperor stood aside and quickly bowed his head and said, "it''s the master''s teaching that makes me what I am today. Otherwise, as early as 300 years ago, I would have died in an unknown corner." "You don''t have to belittle yourself so much. It''s the result of your own efforts that you can have today." Ziqianmo didn''t want the ocean emperor to have too much burden in his heart. The ocean emperor shook his head: "it''s not easy to find the master. Now the master says so, is he going to abandon me? For three hundred years, there is not a day when I no longer miss my master! " "There is nothing to abandon, I have my own things to do." Ziqianmo''s state of mind is very peaceful, meeting is also fate. "In this case, I don''t want to disturb the master, but if the master needs any help, he must tell me at the first time. At least in this ocean continent, there is nothing I can''t do." When the ocean emperor spoke, the tip of his brow and the corner of his eye showed a little confidence. Even if he was enlightened by the teachings of ziqianmo, it is not common people who can reach such a high level in just three hundred years. Purple field should be a, suddenly heart move, think of something, said: "I really need something." "Master, just give me your orders." Ocean emperor''s eyes are bright, ziqianmo to his request, in his view is a great affirmation. "When I heal others, I need to focus on dispelling evil. Only the childe''s family has it. It is said that it is the inheritance treasure of the childe''s family." It''s enough to say that. Ziqianmo looks at the ocean emperor with a smile. "Don''t worry, master." The ocean emperor promised, and without any delay, he summoned the guards directly. The guard did not dare to enter the tower and waited respectfully outside. "Bring the queen." The ocean emperor did not sound, but stood directly on the top of the tower and roared out. The rolling sound wave with the grand momentum spread down, the guard quickly took orders, ran away. But within minutes, the young master Xi Yang was brought over, and the guard kicked her on the bend of her leg and made her kneel on the ground. Everyone who has been put into the heaven prison will use special means to limit his cultivation. Now the cultivation of young master Xi Yang is almost gone, not to mention his appearance. He looks like an old man dying. "I''ll give you a time to send incense, inform the childe''s family, hand over the Quxie spring and send it to the place where it should be. Otherwise, you know my means." Ocean emperor is still standing at the top of the tower, kneeling below the childe Xi Yang said. Childe Xi Yang trembled, but she didn''t dare to resist. Now she was sent to the prison, which means that she might not be able to get out in her life. If she was against the ocean emperor again, it was possible that she would be directly sent to death. Mole ants still live secretly Childe Xi Yang has muddy eyes, even if the resentment, also dare not have the slightest performance. Chapter 1790 The guard on one side gave childe Xiyang a little spiritual power. With this spiritual power, she opened the storage bag, took out a small crystal stone from it, stuck it on her forehead, closed her eyes for a moment, and then crushed it. The crystal disappeared in an instant, leaving no powder. "I''ve informed the childe''s family. I think they will receive the news soon." Young master Xi Yang knelt down and did not dare to raise his head. He responded respectfully. The ocean Emperor didn''t respond any more. Now that his goal had been achieved, he didn''t want to say one more word to those who contradicted his master. Seeing that it was not early, Fengling wanted to go back to Qi''s home first. But the ocean emperor said he would not let her go because he had not seen her for three hundred years. In the end, there is love in the purple field is not good, really pull down the face to teach, also sat down with him. When it doesn''t involve the dignity of the host, the ocean emperor can communicate with ziqianmo normally. They had a good talk, so they didn''t pay attention to the time. And the childe''s family has already been fried by this time. The pride of their childe''s family and the companion of the ocean emperor, childe Xi Yang used the only messenger stone to give them a request that they could not understand. The young master sat on the main seat, and his face was uncertain. He really couldn''t understand why the empress Mingming agreed that he could help Mo Yan marry his daughter. The next day, why did he want to give the Quxie spring to Mo Yan? And not long ago, the Qi family came to ask for Quxie spring. Mo Yan lived under the Qi family''s door and gave Quxie spring to him, which is equivalent to giving it to the Qi family? The more you think about it, the more you can''t understand it. However, he doesn''t have the courage to refuse the news from the queen. His eyes are full of sinister light. In the childe centrifugal in all kinds of thoughts mixed with time, the door was suddenly pushed open. "Dad! What''s the matter Young master Yan Ran in angrily. Childe left to think, he received the news with Childe Yan said. "It''s impossible! Why did the queen ask our family to do this? " Childe Yan can''t believe of back a step. "In fact, I don''t want to, but the Queen''s order, there is no way." The young master left and sighed deeply. "But then the queen promised me that she could let Mo Yan marry me? Is that still true? " Childe Yan is unruly in nature, and it''s even worse. "Well, be quiet. Some things are not as simple as you think." Childe Li finally stopped childe Yan''s small temper. What happened today is really unpredictable. He doesn''t even know what the Queen''s action is for. The first time childe Yan was treated so fiercely by her father, apricot eyes would fall into tears, but on second thought, her heart rose again, adjusted her expression, and said to childe Li with a smile: "if so, how about my daughter helping my father to send the Quxie spring?" Childe from surprised pick eyebrow: "how do you suddenly so sensible?" "No, after all, now that my daughter has grown up, she should do something." Childe Yan took childe to leave of arm, coquetry like of shake. The young master hesitated for a moment, Chapter 1791 I nodded and agreed. Ocean queen ordered to send Quxie spring to Mo Yan. This person must not be too casual, but childe Li is really not willing to bear this heavy responsibility. He is a childe''s family leader. He went to the Qi family to send things, but what he sent was the most precious treasure of his family. How he thought it was not a taste in his heart. At this moment, the young master Yan asked for her own order, which just solved one of his problems. The eldest daughter of the young master''s family is just going to send something, which is enough. Think of here, childe from no longer hesitate, let childe Yan wait a little while here, oneself went to the inner room, in a moment, turn and come, holding a brand-new storage bag. The precious and important storage bag is handed over to childe Yan. Childe Li said earnestly: "you must be careful when you go to the Qi family this time. If they have any momentum to embarrass you, no matter whether Quxie spring is delivered successfully or not, you should not worry too much, as long as you can ensure your safety." Childe Yan put away the storage bag and nodded her head cleverly: "don''t worry, Dad, I know, there will be no danger. Just wait for my good news." Say, don''t wait for childe to leave to speak again, childe Yan can body a jump, figure disappeared in the hall. The young master took two steps to move forward, then stopped and sighed deeply. What happened to the ocean queen? This terrible idea flashed through childe Li''s mind and was immediately denied by himself. The reason why ocean queen is ocean queen is that ocean queen is above ten thousand people. No one can threaten ocean queen except emperor. It is because of the ocean queen, the childe family can really stand. Convergence for a while those have no thoughts, childe centrifugal heavy returned to his room. Childe Yan with Quxie spring in her arms has been out of the childe''s sphere of influence. Because it is like water and fire, the location of the childe''s family is very far away from the Qi family, almost across the whole main city. Childe Yan careful attention to the surrounding environment, found that no one is paying attention to her, quickly dodged into the side of a small alley. Open the storage bag that childe Li gave her to see, there is a small bottle of Quxie spring in it. I don''t know what Mo Yan wants these things for, but it must have something to do with that woman. As long as it has something to do with that woman, childe Yan will not let things go smoothly. "No matter what you want to do, I''m doomed to fail in my hands." The childe yanhen recites, and takes out his own storage bag from his arms. With a flash of light, some small black granular things appear on her palm. Without the slightest hesitation, childe Yan pours the things in her palm into the storage bag with Quxie spring, then holds the bottle in both hands and shakes it away, trying to make them merge better. "I don''t want to dispel evil. I''ll... Give you more." The corner of Childe Yan''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile. Will be soft palm close to the mouth, gently blow a breath, will be on the residual powder blow off, she continued to think of Qi go. Later, she added Quxie iron, which was only one word different from the name of Quxie spring, but in terms of attribute, Chapter 1792 It''s the opposite. No matter what Mo Yan does to the Qi family, there is no possibility of success. A breeze blew, the last trace left by Quxie iron on the ground disappeared, no one noticed here. Arriving at the door of Qi''s house, childe Yan thought about it. Instead of knocking on the door, she bypassed the back wall and quietly went over the wall. She hasn''t been idle these two days. She has already bribed a maid of Qi''s family to find out exactly where Mo Yan''s residence is. This time, although she is here to deliver things, the Qi family and the childe''s family have been feuding with each other. If they come in the normal order, there is no reason to see Mo Yan. It''s better for her to come here secretly and have a chance to contact Mo Yan alone. Maybe, after seeing her for several times, Mo Yan will fall in love with her and forget that ziqianmo, who seems to be useless to her. With this beautiful fantasy, childe Yan knocks on the gate of Mo Yan''s residence. Before long, the door was opened, and Mo Yan''s tall figure appeared at the door. When he saw who it was, his brow wrinkled. He put his hand against the door frame, and didn''t let the childe Yan in. "I''m... Here to find you..." young master Yan''s shrewdness disappeared at the first sight when she saw Mo Yan. She bowed her head and spoke in a small voice, which was almost hard for Asia and Europe to hear. "I don''t think you should have anything to do with me, girl. Please come back." Mo Yan''s tone does not have a trace of emotion. "No, it''s really something this time. I''m... Here to send you Quxie spring." Childe Yan summoned up courage to look at Mo Yan, and quickly lowered his head, heart deer bumping, almost breathless. Mo Yan some don''t believe: "you are not the person in charge of the childe''s family, how can Quxie spring be in your hands?" Childe Yan see he don''t believe, hurriedly will have been in the hands of the storage bag handed in the past. As a result, Mo Yan felt that there was nothing wrong with it. He opened it and was stunned: "is it really Quxie spring?" Although I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard all the characteristics of Quxie spring for a long time, and the common characteristic of a treasure of this level is that it contains abundant energy and vitality, and there is no disguise at all. "Of course I won''t lie to you." Young master Yan''s face flushed: "I just want to ask you..." "Thank you, girl." Mo Yan doesn''t hesitate to interrupt childe Yan''s words. He slams the door of the courtyard and closes her out of the door. He is not interested in listening to the little girl''s story, but the Quxie spring is really a surprise. Ziqianmo''s medicine for the young master of Qi''s family has been completely prepared, and the rest of the process is just the Quxie spring as a guide. Let Qi Zhengming take it first, then use it, attack it with poison, and then nourish it, so that he can get better. Childe Yan is mercilessly shut in the door, the facial expression is blue for a while red for a while, she didn''t think that Mo Yan really can be so unfeeling, even don''t want to see her more! Just about to knock on the door again, she felt that the guard of Qi''s family was approaching. She looked at the door reluctantly. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Chapter 1793 Before the arrival of the patrol, childe Yan jumped up and disappeared in the wall. Mo Yan holds the storage bag and thinks for a long time, but ziqianmo doesn''t know when he will come back. However, the injury of the young master of Qi''s family has been in a very dangerous situation. He has been hanging so hard with shengyuandan these days, and he doesn''t know when he will die. After hesitating for a while, Mo Yan still takes the storage bag to find the Qi family leader. The Quxie spring is in place. As long as Qi Zhengming, the son of the Qi family leader, takes the medicine, he can turn the corner. When the Qi family came to Mo Yan, they were a little surprised. Generally, there was nothing wrong. Mo Yan would not take the initiative to find him. "I''ve got the Quxie spring, but I''m not sure. I''d like to ask the head of the Qi family to tell whether it''s true or not." Mo Yan handed over the storage bag. That''s why he hesitated. He didn''t see the Quxie spring with his own eyes, so he was not sure. The owner of the Qi family heard that he said so. His eyes were bright. He opened the storage bag carefully, pinched out a little of the contents, and distinguished them carefully. "Yes, yes! This is the Quxie spring Qi''s master was excited: "where did you get it?" Mo Yan thought that this kind of thing can''t be concealed any more. After all, Quxie spring is unique to the childe''s family. He said, "the eldest lady of the childe''s family came to deliver it." Immersed in the joy of getting Quxie spring, Qi family leader did not pay attention to these details and nodded: "with Quxie spring, my son''s injury will be cured!" "Yes, master Qi, don''t delay any longer. Go to cure the young master''s injury first." Mo Yan always had some doubts in his mind, but he didn''t know exactly why, so he ignored the past. The head of Qi family nodded: "if my son''s injury can be successfully healed, you two are the great benefactors of Qi family!" "You''re welcome. I''ll do it if I promise." Mo Yan smiles. Without saying anything more, the owner of the Qi family disappeared in the same place. He didn''t want to wait for a second! All the pills made by ziqianmo have been handed over to the Qi family owner. He knows how to take them. Now he just needs to do it step by step. After all, it was a big event, which soon spread to the whole family. Around the door of Qi Zhengming''s house, a circle of people stood up, waiting for the master''s recovery. "Grandfather, can father really recover?" Qi Xin, the daughter of the young master of the Qi family, saw the head of the Qi family and ran back, holding his arm and asking. "Rest assured, since the benefactor has said that according to this medication can recover, there must be no problem." The owner of the Qi family still believes in ziqianmo. Once, there was no way for the old lady to visit famous doctors, but ziqianmo was caught by hand, which is not what ordinary people can do. "That''s good. I haven''t seen my father for a long time." Qi Xin''s voice was filled with tears, She has always been very close to her father, but since her father was injured, in order to avoid unnecessary interference, no one is allowed to visit wujizong, and she can only secretly worry every day, without any way. Until his father was sent back to the Qi family for cultivation, he did not dare to look at it at will. The head of the Qi family, Chapter 1794 Patted Qi Xin''s head, motioned her to be at ease. Qi family''s main idea people came almost, told Qi Xin to maintain the order of the scene, pushed the door into the room. Inside the room, on the big bed, Qi Zhengming closed his eyes and lay there, with his chest slightly undulating. Because this young master Qi has been using Shengyuan Dan to continue his life, which can be regarded as a little warming up for his body, so it seems that his condition is much better now than when he was just injured. Qi Zhengming''s cultivation time is constantly passing, and there is very little left until the owner of the Qi family almost comes to his bed, and then he realizes that there is someone in the room. "Father." Qi Zhengming opened his eyes and looked at the owner of the Qi family. His fingers moved, as if he wanted to bow his hand. But his body, which was on the verge of limit, could no longer support him. "If you are like this, don''t force yourself." The owner of the Qi family stepped forward and stopped him. The Qi family leader reaches out his hand and puts it on Qi Zhengming''s pulse gate. He inputs his spiritual power as gently as possible. After a circle in his body, he finds that although the poisonous smell is suppressed by Shengyuan pill, it is still eating away everything in Qi Zhengming''s body. "Son, you really suffer." Qi''s master''s voice trembled a little. The sinister smell would bring people the pain of killing the top. Qi Zhengming had been through so many days, and the terrible torture never stopped. "Father, I am not only your son, but also the young master of Qi family. As a son, I can be weak, but as a young master, I am the backbone of Qi family. I can fight to death, but I can''t cry for pain." Qi Zhengming said softly, with a trace of open-minded expression. The head of the Qi family burst into tears in an instant. It''s no pity to have such a son in this life. "Don''t worry, it will be over soon." The Qi family owner said and took out the storage bag that had placed all his hopes: "this is the medicine that can cure you." Qi Zhengming looked at the small storage bag and pulled up the corner of his mouth. He had heard that ziqianmo could cure him, But he really didn''t hold too much hope, mainly for dispelling evil. He knew that it was impossible to achieve it, but now it''s impossible to become real, so he can''t help but be excited. The owner of the Qi family carefully opened the storage bag, and the Quxie spring in it came out. The owner of the Qi family gathered them into a small ball with his spiritual power. "Eat this, protect your heart, and then take the medicine. It won''t take two hours, and you''ll be all right." Qi''s master carefully holds Quxie spring, and his voice can''t stop shaking. Qi Zhengming nodded: "come on." Life and death in this line, Quxie spring exudes a faint light, disappeared in Qi Zhengming''s lips. Qi''s master nervously observed Qi Zhengming''s reaction. After all, he didn''t know the specific effect of Quxie spring. Only after listening to what ziqianmo said, he decided that Qi Zhengming''s injury could be cured. Qi Zhengming uses all the spiritual power he can mobilize to protect his heart. For a moment, the sinister breath loses its corresponding suppression and becomes more and more rampant in his body. At this time, Quxie spring had already entered his abdomen. In his lower abdomen, an extremely warm breath came out, which seemed to be spiritual, Chapter 1795 A little bit entangled with the black fog that no matter how hard he tried to eliminate. His body felt comfortable. From the injury, the maddening pain never stopped. Now, as soon as the Quxie spring entered his body, the pain around him was relieved. Although it did not completely dissipate, at least it would not be unbearable. With a sigh of relief, Qi Zhengming looks at the owner of the Qi family and smiles, indicating that he should not worry too much. The Qi family owner can feel that Qi Zhengming''s breath is gradually improving. Finally, he is relieved and takes out a row of jade bottles. Ziqianmo said that after the Quxie spring is completely integrated with Qi Zhengming''s breath that does not belong to him, he can take medicine in order to get better. Once the sinister breath is eliminated, Qi Zhengming''s body will naturally return to normal. As the situation gradually improved, Qi Zhengming''s face suddenly changed. He felt a sudden pain in his lower abdomen. Just now, in the warm current composed of Quxie spring, which conscientiously suppressed the black Qi, a very cold breath suddenly appeared. It instantly spread in his body. It didn''t help suppress the black Qi, but joined with it! The situation reversed in an instant, and the sinister breath seemed to be supported. It fought back at an extremely fast speed and gained the upper hand. Qi Zhengming''s face suddenly became ugly. He forbeared and forbeared. Without forbearance, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he saw that the whole person was dispirited. Qi family''s opinion, quickly came forward to explore, Lingli invasion Qi Zhengming''s body, his face is also a great change, Qi Zhengming''s body seems to have gone through a big explosion, the incomplete meridians are now more serious damage! "What''s the matter?" The owner of the Qi family blurted out. But Qi Zhengming has already been unable to support, finally fainted. Qi''s wrinkled face has a little impatience. It''s all done according to ziqianmo''s instructions. How suddenly has something happened?! At this time, the people waiting outside the door, as long as their accomplishments reach a certain level, are aware of the changes in their inner breath. Qi Xin is the most anxious, and knocks on the door regardless: "grandfather! What happened to my father? " She was so frightened that she could feel that her father''s breath in the room was getting better and better. But she didn''t know why. Suddenly, she was almost imperceptible. Even if she didn''t understand it carefully, she would think that her father was gone! This kind of cognition let her some cannot accept! One of the Qi family''s side wives snorted coldly and said, "this method of treating young master, in case of failure..." Her voice is not big or small, just to ensure that all the senior members of the Qi family can hear her. For a moment, those people''s eyes changed, especially the Presbyterian people. This son is the only son of Qi''s family. This son is also Qi Xin''s daughter. If anything happens to Qi Zhengming, Qi Xin is not qualified to be the new owner. Those who covet the position of Qi''s master are ready to move. Qi Xin turned around and glared at the lady: "I tell you, if you talk sarcastic again now, don''t blame me for being rude to you later!" She really can''t bear it. Her father''s life and death are still unknown. Instead, these side branches Chapter 1796 It''s killing to have the heart to stir up the relationship between her and other family members here! At this time, a disciple of the Qi family rushed over and said a few words in the ear of the lady of the Qi family. The lady, who was the wife of Qi Jia''s main brother, began to feel ill at ease when he was seriously injured by the Qi family. While he was outside, he placed his eye liner in the large room. Now, after getting the news, a smug look flashed in his narrow eyes. Then he raised the volume and exclaimed in surprise: "what did you say? The woman who was living in Qi''s family and put forward the way of treatment disappeared? " This voice, finally all the people''s hearts buried doubts hook out. "Miss, is the person you are looking for reliable or not? Now the young master''s injury is getting worse. I can''t say it''s the reason for that man, and she has run away now. " "That''s right. Who said that if you can cure the young lady, you can cure the young master? The first lady''s illness is the skin, but the young master is the inside. How can the young master believe what people of unknown origin say? " "I can''t say it''s someone else''s spy. Otherwise, how could the young master''s breath suddenly become weak? There must be something wrong with her treatment!" "She''s gone now, isn''t it a little late to talk about that? If the young master dies, the Qi family will die with her. " "If it were not for the injuries of the young lady and the young master, it would not have been like this!" All the responsibilities are aimed at Miss Qi and miss Qi Xin. "If ziqianmo doesn''t come back today, the Qi family will list her as the enemy pursued and killed, and the charge is to murder the young master of the Qi family." The second elder finally made a decision. Qi Xiu, the elder of the Qi family, is not at home today and is away from home. Otherwise, the two elders could not have offended Qi xiubao even though they knew ziqianmo and Moyan were the people of Qi xiubao. "How can you do that!" Qi Xin almost screamed, and then beat the door desperately: "Grandpa, come out quickly!" "The head of the Qi family can''t stop the decision unanimously passed by the Presbyterian Council. The eldest lady should know this." On one side, Su Han, the wife of the elder brother of the Qi family, opened her mouth lightly, with a little pride in her eyebrows. In this way, Qi Xin''s party members will be expelled a little bit, and then, when the young master dies, the successor''s identity will eventually fall on the side. The eldest miss of the Qi family was also angry. She turned back suddenly and glared at Su Han with hatred: "it''s a shame for the whole family that I have such a person in the Qi family Su Han snorted coldly: "that person just has a favor with you. Don''t go up to the level of the Qi family. Besides, the person you bring in naturally needs you to be responsible for his behavior. Now that this kind of thing happens, you say I''ve fallen into the well. I still think it''s your intention to let the young master have no way to recover. After all, you''re the eldest daughter." In a word, the rest of the Qi family''s faces changed, and they began to think about who would benefit the most if the young master died. Thinking about it, they all pointed to two people, namely, the elder sister of the young master and his daughter Qi Xin. For a moment, everyone''s eyes on them were on guard. The owner of Qi''s family, who is in the house, is held back because of Qi Zhengming''s suddenly worsening injury. He can only grasp his son''s hand and deliver spiritual power to him all the time, Chapter 1797 In order to maintain his life, although he heard the noise outside, he couldn''t be distracted. Miss Qi has no way to argue. She has never thought about it like this, but all the spearheads are directed at her. Su Han struck while the iron was hot: "if you want me to tell you, elder two, you should put our eldest lady under house arrest first..." "Why is she under house arrest?" A clear female voice interrupts Su Han''s malicious words. The crowd was pushed away, purple Qian Mo Shi ran came over, stood in front of Qi Xin, rubbed her hair: "what''s the matter, little girl?" "Sister... You... You''re back." Qi Xin''s voice with a little cry, finally found a way to rely on. Su Han''s face sank. How dare this woman come back? But it''s good to deal with her with the help of the Presbyterian Council, which saves trouble. "You quack! The young master of the Qi family almost died, and now he dares to appear in public. Is that how he despises the power of the Qi family? " Su Han pointed to ziqianmo and said sternly. Qi Xin can''t bear it. She insults her elder sister in front of her. She can''t bear it! Chest a quite, she is about to open mouth, purple Qian Mo quick eyes to protect her in his back, the corner of the mouth provoked a playful smile, light mouth: "is it wish I don''t come back, and then count me a abscond, so you can be associated with Qi Xin to clean up?" Su Han''s words were said to be thoughtful, and she was stunned for a moment. But at this time, she certainly couldn''t show weakness. She gave a cold hum in response: "don''t spit out blood. It''s clear that you don''t understand any medical theory, and you''re still a clown here!" Before ziqianmo could speak, the two elders came forward and said to ziqianmo with a serious face: "the fact is in front of you. Do you have anything to argue about?" Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to abolish self-cultivation and make amends to my Qi family. The other is to say that my Qi family is going to do it by themselves. " One word fell to the ground, two elder body a shock, incomparable momentum sent out. Ziqianmo laughed: "I choose three." "It seems that you are stubborn!" The momentum of the second elder has reached the top, he must let this woman pay the price! "I said I''ll choose three to make your young master of the Qi family better again, OK?" Ziqianmo''s voice is not big, but when the words are exported, it calms everyone. "Sister, I knew you could!" Qi Xin firmly believes in ziqianmo. The second elder snorted coldly: "impossible..." "What? Would you rather watch your master Qi die than let me try? " Ziqianmo''s face has been wearing a light smile. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was afraid to say anything more. After all, if you doubt it, it means that you want the young master to die. No one dares to carry such a big pot. The second elder was frozen in the same place when he was ready to fight. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Even he didn''t have the courage to do such a rebellious thing. Ziqianmo looked around for a week and saw that no one had any objection. She pushed the door open and left behind a light sentence: "it''s really a good calculation." Then he closed the door behind him. Su Han''s face was instantly gloomy. How could this woman come back at such a time? Chapter 1798 The young master''s injury is so serious that she can feel it. She is almost dying. What''s her card to make such a boast? But don''t worry too much. We''ll see if we can succeed in the end. If it fails... Su Han takes a bad look at Miss Qi and Qi Xin. After ziqianmo closed the door, there was a look of doubt on her face. After a while, she went to see Mo Yan and learned that the Quxie spring had arrived. The Qi family owner could not wait to treat Qi Zhengming. Ziqianmo has no objection to the fact that Quxie spring is directly used by Qi Zhengming. It was the ocean emperor who ordered the queen to let the childe''s family take it out. She expected that the childe Xi Yang would not have the courage to use the medicine regardless of his position as Queen. I didn''t expect it was a miscalculation. She was worried that the Qi family had no experience and would make mistakes, so she came to have a look. Who knew that this happened. I shouldn''t. Qi Zhengming''s injury is clearly that the evil Qi is entangled in his body. He can neutralize and devour the evil Qi with Quxie spring, and then restore his vitality with pills. Naturally, he can be cured. People who have never met are helpless, but it is not too difficult for her. Why did such a big mistake happen? These thoughts flashed by in her mind, but time was still very urgent. She had already felt Qi Zhengming''s weak breath, and she didn''t have much time to clear up the relationship. The head of the Qi family noticed the figure of ziqianmo and looked back at her almost imploringly. Now he is delivering spiritual power to Qi Zhengming''s body all the time. He can''t be distracted and can''t speak. Ziqianmo went forward and accepted the work of the Qi family. Qi''s owner took a sigh of relief and retreated to one side. He didn''t dare to disturb him. He could only watch nervously. Ziqianmo closed her eyes slightly and put her aura into Qi Zhengming''s body to explore. I don''t know why, but the gentle evil worship evil Qi seems to be stimulated by something, and suddenly becomes more and more violent. When Qi Zhengming is dying, if his heart is not protected by himself, he will not be able to save the great immortal. Ziqianmo sighed. Fortunately, he had this situation today. Otherwise, one day earlier, she might not be sure to save him. Now it''s different. Ziqianmo did not hesitate to withdraw the spirit power, Qi Zhengming''s body lost the support of foreign spirit power, and immediately showed a terrible injury. He never really recovered from his injury, just barely maintained it. "My son..." the head of the Qi family was extremely anxious. Ziqianmo indicated that he didn''t need to be nervous. His mind was surging. In an instant, the huge and complex totem appeared in the air. Has been perfectly integrated into the power of the demon king on her body, slowly emitting light in the most central position. Although he didn''t know what it was, no one could ignore the intense vitality that surged out of the magic weapon. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Chapter 1799 Ziqianmo''s words are full of confidence. Ziqianmo points to Qi Zhengming lying on the bed. The power of the demon king rotates slowly, and the light emitted points to Qi Zhengming. Visible to the naked eye of the snow toward Qi Zhengming''s body shot in the past, in the moment of contact with his body spread out, shrouded his whole body. Snow a little bit deeper, the power of the demon king''s rotation speed gradually accelerated. Ziqianmo sits down with his knees crossed in the air. His mind fully communicates with the power of the demon king and begins to heal Qi Zhengming from the perspective of the demon king. On one side of the Qi family, looking at all the actions of ziqianmo, I don''t know why, but a kind of worship mood suddenly rose in my heart. It seems that ziqianmo in front of us is not a specific person, but the heaven, the earth and the law that will make people awe. The Qi family almost wanted to worship. This kind of feeling makes him scared, he has never been, no matter how high the other party''s cultivation, may be able to suppress, but will never let him have sincere awe. How strong is this woman! Qi''s master secretly made a decision in his heart. No matter what happened after that, Qi''s family could never be the enemy of ziqianmo. As time goes by, the snow on Qi Zhengming''s body becomes more and more intense. What follows is that the terrible wound is really recovering a little bit. It''s not the illusion, but the real improvement. The Qi family owner carefully realized that Qi Zhengming''s breath gradually stabilized, and was no longer so precarious, and gradually began to take the initiative to absorb vitality. Ziqianmo also found this situation, opened his eyes which had been closed, thought about it, put his finger into his mouth, bit it gently, forced out a drop of fingertip blood, and bounced to Qi Zhengming''s forehead. In a flash, the light was so bright that people could hardly see clearly in the room. The surging vitality almost made people feel comfortable and want to sigh, even those standing outside the door felt it. If you turn to the mid air now, you can see that Qi Zhengming''s room is the center point, and the ripple of vitality spreads out without hindrance, until it covers a radius of ten li, and then it gradually shrinks. When the light was exhausted, he sat up alone. "Father." Qi Zhengming first called the head of the Qi family, then got out of bed and bowed respectfully to the purple fields: "benefactor." Ziqianmo took a long breath, waved his hand, indicating you''re welcome. With a wave of his hand, he took back the power of the demon king. "Father! I feel my father''s breath! " Outside, Qi Xin''s voice came in, with a trace of choking and joy. Qi''s master''s eyes were slightly red. He took two steps to Qi Zhengming''s side, grabbed his wrist and put in the spirit power. Then he trembled with excitement: "it''s really all right!" Ziqianmo said: "I can''t say it''s all right. I just wiped out the evil spirit and recovered the physical injury. As for the damaged meridians and almost destroyed Dantian, it takes a long time to cultivate them." "I''m very grateful for this. My benefactor''s kindness to the Qi family is unforgettable." Qi Zhengming saluted ziqianmo respectfully. The owner of the Qi family just kept on saying good, good and tearful. After confirming that the young master''s life is safe Chapter 1800 The remaining senior members of the Qi family gathered in the assembly hall. Qi Zhengming is sitting in his position as a young master. Although he has lost all his accomplishments now, he has accumulated a good reputation over the years, so no one dares to challenge the authority. Ziqianmo sits in the lower left head of Qi Zhengming, the most noble position, and no one dares to disagree. She saved her young master''s life, and that position is well deserved. Listening to Qi Zhengming''s work arrangement, ziqianmo is a little distracted. Qi Zhengming''s injury is very strange, this time the treatment process is more strange. Although she knew that there was something wrong with the pills, the situation was critical at that time, and she didn''t know exactly where the problem was. However, when she thought about it carefully, all the pills were made by her own hands, and even the Qi family leader was eager to save his son. All the pills were put away by him for the first time, so there would be no problem in these aspects. So the only possible problem is that she has never personally visited the Quxie spring. "Master of the Qi family, I want to ask, is there any evil spring left for the young master at that time?" Ziqianmo suddenly opened his mouth. Qi Zhengming was interrupted, but without the slightest impatience, stopped to wait for ziqianmo. Qi family owner some unclear, therefore, Qi Zhengming''s injury has been good, but also Quxie Quan do? Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he took out the storage bag: "there are still some left. Purple girl needs to take it." Ziqianmo nodded and explained: "originally, according to my method, it was no problem to cure the young master for the first time, but there was a mistake in the middle. Thinking about it, if there was going to be a problem, it would only be these Quxie springs." One word landed, shocked. Quxie spring has always been a unique thing of the childe''s family. Naturally, the Qi family, who has been the mortal enemy for generations, has no idea what it looks like. Ziqianmo opened the storage bag, took a little Quxie spring in it, fingertips carried the spirit power. Quxie spring became a small group of vermicelli semi liquid material, flowing slowly. Inside, there is a trace of dark matter. Ziqianmo sneered: "sure enough, there is something in it." "What?" Qi Zhengming raised his case. Ziqianmo showed the liquid to everyone: "after refining the normal Quxie spring, it should be free of impurities, but now, it is clearly mixed with Quxie iron." "What is dispelling evil iron?" Qi Zhengming asked. "The effect of the two kinds of things is completely opposite. It''s taboo to use them together, no matter what they are used for. If the young master uses them to heal his wounds, it will naturally make the injury more serious." Ziqianmo finished, and he scattered the liquid. In an instant, all the people present were boiling up. "No wonder the childe''s family is so kind as to give us the Quxie spring. It''s the idea that we were fighting!" "It must be against them! Want to harm our young master "Fortunately, there are purple fields, otherwise, the young master''s life will be lost!" "All right, be quiet." The second elder said: "this matter, we must let the childe''s family give a reasonable explanation." Ziqianmo thought about the cause and effect, and couldn''t help laughing: "I think I probably know why this happened. You don''t have to intervene in this matter. Since they almost had my reputation, I won''t make them feel better, Chapter 1801 The Qi family will wait for the good news. " Finish saying this words, purple Qian Mo tou also didn''t return of went out the door. Ocean emperor is immersed in the excitement of finding his master, Leng buting found that the transmission array in the tower had waves, in which he was very familiar with the atmosphere. The master is looking for him! The ocean emperor instantly moved to the side of the transmission array, kneeling respectfully on one knee. "As I said, I''m already an ocean emperor. Sometimes you don''t have to be so polite. Get up first." Ziqianmo comes out of the transmission array. The ocean emperor nodded and stood up, followed ziqianmo step by step, and asked, "I don''t know what''s the master''s command this time?" "Young master Yan, a young master of my family, mixed the Quxie spring with Quxie iron." Ziqianmo guessed the truth of the drug problem, only said such a word. She believed that the ocean emperor knew what to do. Sure enough, the ocean emperor heard that she said so, and his face became gloomy immediately: "to deceive the master is to deceive me. It seems that the childe''s family has been proud for too long." "Just deal with it in the normal way." After all, she doesn''t want to let others know her relationship with the ocean emperor. In the ocean continent, the majesty of the ocean emperor is unmatched. If the world knows that he has his own master, it is not good news for both of them. Think about it. What happens when the ocean emperor, who has the highest power, is subject to a person whose cultivation is not strong? It''s not uncommon to take advantage of the emperor to make princes. Ocean emperor is not stupid, also probably understand this truth, but that childe Yan dare to do so, is he absolutely can''t bear. At that moment, he sent the order to let the young master Yan enter the tower. Purple Qian Mo see so, own goal also achieved, turn round to want to walk. "Isn''t the master here to see what I do with her?" The ocean emperor urged him to stay. "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to be here." Ziqianmo said, looking around the environment here, even a flat place can not be sheltered. The ocean emperor pointed at it and made a border. He bowed his head and said to ziqianmo, "master, you can have a rest in it. Unless your accomplishments are above me, you will never be found." Purple Qian Mo sees this, also nodded to agree. When young master Yan got the news that the ocean emperor was summoned, she was a bit surprised. She also wanted to marry Mo Yan. After waiting for such a long time, the ocean Emperor himself will surely get what he wants! Elaborately dressed, childe Yan rushed to the imperial city. All the way to be guided to the tower, childe Yan''s mood more nervous, respectfully kneel under the tower waiting for the call. "Come up." A voice full of dignity exploded in mid air. Childe Yan stepped in front of the transmission array. Transmission process just ended, childe Yan stepped out of the first step, suddenly, a let her almost unbearable pressure, fierce pressure down, let her not support, all of a sudden kneel down. The pressure did not weaken at all, but became more and more intense. Finally, childe Yan can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Ocean emperor appeared, with a sharp evil spirit: "childe Yan, you can be the crime?" In a word, let oneself have unrealistic fantasy childe Yan whole person all shiver up, Chapter 1802 Hastily distinguish: "little woman does not know, still ask ocean emperor to make clear." "The emperor ordered your son''s family to give the Quxie spring to the Qi family. What''s wrong? Do you know?" Ocean emperor every word landing with ordinary people can not resist the pressure. Childe Yan''s face changed greatly. How could the ocean emperor know such a thing? Even if the Qi family found Ni Duan, with the relationship between the childe''s family and the ocean emperor, it should not be her who was reprimanded! "I don''t know what the ocean emperor is talking about. Quxie spring is the treasure of my childe''s family. It was given to the Qi family according to the order of the ocean emperor." The childe Yan''s eyes are flighty, two hands tightly clenched into fists. "Lying." The ocean emperor scratched with one hand, and there was a sun like glow in his palm. Then, without any hesitation, he pushed it, and the light flashed on childe Yan. Childe Yan stuffy hum a, the whole body inverted fly out, subconsciously sacrifice from the protection border is not vulnerable. "I really... Didn''t..." childe Yan heart pulse damage, kneeling on the ground almost can''t move. "The Quxie spring is mixed with Quxie iron. You just need to tell me whether it was made by yourself or the whole childe''s family. Don''t talk nonsense about the rest." The ocean emperor''s face is gloomy and terrible. In front of ziqianmo, he can be infinitely low, but in front of everyone else, he is still the strongest ocean emperor, and no one can disobey him. Childe Yan can''t believe of open big eyes: "how do you know?" As soon as she spoke, she made a slip of the tongue, but there was no room for further maneuver. The ocean emperor snorted coldly: "young master Yan, a young master of my family, disobeys the imperial edict. There is no excuse for her sin. She will never be released if she enters the prison." Voice landing, don''t know where to hide the guard instantly appear, will childe Yan control up. "No! No Childe Yan is terrified, she doesn''t want to go to heaven! That''s the most terrible place! She won''t have another chance in her life! "Please! Lord ocean emperor! I''m wrong! Please Young master Yan is crying. The ocean emperor looked at her coldly, not moved at all, and dared to do such a thing to his master. There was no possibility of forgiveness. The guards keep moving and seal childe Yan''s cultivation directly. They drag her to disappear in the transmission array, and the howling goes away. The ocean emperor waited for a while, and after the fluctuation of the space completely subsided, he withdrew the border around ziqianmo and asked respectfully, "are you satisfied with this treatment?" Ziqianmo Shi ran walked out and nodded: "it''s better to teach the childe a lesson, save them from fighting me next." There is another reason she did not say, childe Yan even dare to Mo Yan have such a mind, also put into action, is she absolutely can''t accept. Things are settled. Ziqianmo doesn''t stay much, and there are many things that haven''t been dealt with in the Qi family. As soon as she got back to the Qi family, the owner of the Qi family came to her, with a happy expression on her face. "Benefactor, have you heard?" The owner of the Qi family pretends to be mysterious. "Well? What''s the matter? " Ziqianmo asked. "The young master Yan of the young master''s family was ordered by the ocean Emperor himself to be put into the heaven prison, and will never be released, Chapter 1803 This is the most severe punishment. " The Qi family owner said, feeling relieved. The significance of immortality is not comparable to that of ordinary people for decades. In the long years after that, childe Yan had to spend her life in the dark place like Tianlong, and even had no way to commit suicide. The souls of those who die in the dungeon will be imprisoned until they dissipate, and there will be no chance of reincarnation. Ziqianmo chuckled: "really? I haven''t heard of it yet The head of the Qi family snorted: "I don''t know how young master Yan provoked the ocean emperor. It''s such an end, but it''s easy. The benefactor doesn''t have to ask her about Quxie spring any more. The young master''s family has this lesson, and it will be quiet for some time." Ziqianmo nodded: "that''s what I''m talking about. I think it''s God''s retribution for her." The owner of the Qi family didn''t know the relationship between ziqianmo and the ocean emperor, so he didn''t think about her. He took it for granted that it was childe Yan who provoked the ocean emperor that led to such an end. Ziqianmo was so happy with his understanding that he pushed the boat with the current. The next day, Qi Zhengming came to thank him with many treasures. All of them acquiesced that he had not been saved because of his injury. If it wasn''t for ziqianmo, he would have been dead now and could not stand here alive. "My benefactor, please." Qi Zhengming''s attitude is extremely respectful. Ziqianmo stood upright and did not refuse, so she accepted the worship. She knew that Qi Zhengming was a man who would repay his kindness, and let him always think about it. It was better to be generous and give him a wish. "Don''t you know what the benefactor needs? In a word, my Qi family will go through fire and water. " Qi Zhengming Gongshou road. "I don''t want to save the young master. The young master doesn''t have to be like this." Ziqianmo smiles gently. "In this case, please live with my Qi parents. To be honest, my Qi family can still give some protection to my benefactor in this ocean continent." Qi Zhengming is grateful. "Then I have to disturb the Qi family for a while." Ziqianmo nodded her thanks. "If the benefactor says this, he will be separated. If you live in peace, our Qi family will not let the benefactor suffer any injustice in one day." Qi Zheng made a clear promise. "Thank you, young master." Ziqianmo embraces boxing. "My benefactor is very kind." Qi Zhengming put down his things and left in a hurry. When he was injured, there were a lot of things in his family that needed to be solved. Now, although his cultivation has not recovered, he can at least act like a normal person. He needs to deal with all the things that have been piled up. He is very busy every day. Ziqianmo bid farewell to Qi Zhengming, then put the treasures into the storage bag and turned back to the house. The power of the demon king has been recovered by her, and now the perfect integration has led to a surge of cultivation. She needs enough time to adapt. Ziqianmo closed her eyes, and a huge totem phantom appeared behind her, slowly rotating, communicating with her. As time went by, ziqianmo was immersed in the cultivation, and simply began to shut up. Unconsciously, nearly a month has passed. During this month, ziqianmo was closed and basically didn''t care about foreign affairs at all. Qi Zhengming came several times without disturbing her. Have to say Chapter 1804 The power of the demon king has magical effect. Qi Zhengming''s injury, even if he can barely survive according to the conventional method, has no chance to recover again. He may even lie in bed for a lifetime. But now, in a short month, Qi Zhengming''s body is getting better. Even he can feel that the meridians in his body are self repairing. Although it is very slow, it will succeed one day. It''s the same with Dantian, which is broken into two parts. Every day, it''s developing to the good with a very subtle speed. And for the Qi family, the better news is that the childe''s family did not take advantage of Qi Zhengming''s serious injury. It seems that childe Yan was severely punished by the ocean emperor and gave their family a warning. The whole childe''s family is quiet. The news that the young master''s body is gradually recovering is very gratifying to most of the Qi family. Since he became a young master, Qi Zhengming has convinced others with his virtue at home and relaxed with others, leading the Qi family''s power to develop steadily. But... There will always be people who want something different. Three days later, the young master announced that there was going to be a whole clan meeting, and all the Qi family members went to attend. The huge conference hall was full of people, so many people were waiting outside the hall. "I''m calling you here today because I have a very important announcement to make." Qi Zhengming sat on the main seat, his palm rubbing the handle of the chair, and seemed a little uneasy. "As we all know, since I was injured, although I was treated by a noble man and barely survived, my health was not as good as before, and I didn''t have the energy to manage the Qi family. So for the long-term development of the family, I decided to pass the position of successor of the Qi family to Qi Xin." Qi Zhengming is not anxious to say his plan. There was a huge uproar. "The young lady has just come of age. Can she take up the position of successor?" "Yes, I''m still a child. How can I be the heir of the Qi family?" "Think twice, young master!" There was a lot of discussion. "All right." Qi Zhengming''s hands pressed down to stop other people''s clamorous discussion: "this decision is made after careful consideration, and I will not let her go directly. Let her be a little master for a period of time, and I will help her. When she can really be alone is when she takes office." "No way." After careful consideration, the two elders came forward to oppose. "Oh? What''s elder two''s suggestion? " Qi Zhengming asked mildly. Although he is a young master, important decisions still need to be approved by the Presbyterian Council. "There is no such simple reason for the selection of the Qi family''s heirs in the past. In addition, the young lady is still young, and she has to go through tests to determine whether she can succeed." Two elder not overbearing not inferior say. "Oh? The two elders said, "how can the test count?" Qi Zhengming asked. The second elder pondered for a moment and spoke slowly: "recently, my Qi family found a black jade mine on the edge of the imperial city. When we were preparing to mine it, the childe''s family also found that they were in a stalemate with our people. If the little lady could successfully take the ownership of the black jade mine, she would be the worthy successor of the Qi family." "How can this work..." Chapter 1805 Qi Zhengming is ready to refuse even though he doesn''t want to. The Moyu mine represents a huge benefit. If he can take it down, it can really provide great help to the development of the Qi family. But now they are faced with the childe family. As the two great families in the ocean continent, their strength can''t be underestimated, and their investment in the Moyu mine must be all they have. Let Qi Xin do such a dangerous thing, To tell the truth, Qi Zhengming is a little worried. "Father, don''t worry." Qi Xin, who has been listening to all this silently, stepped forward: "since you believe that your daughter has the strength to be the successor of the Qi family, then her daughter will do everything possible for the family." "But it''s too dangerous. You''re still young. If something happens, how can you be a father?" Qi Zhengming''s expression did not change at all. Chuanyin said to Qi Xin. He is the successor of the Qi family, and Qi Xin is the next successor of the Qi family. In terms of accusation, he can''t protect her like this, but in terms of family affection, he is really worried. Qi Xin''s heart is warm, but she still doesn''t show weakness. Her father''s health is not good. Qi''s family is her responsibility and will never be handed over to other people with ulterior motives! At this time, the two elders said: "it''s difficult for the young lady to have the courage. In this case, the young master can make a decision. If you want to succeed, you have to stand the test. " Qi Zhengming was embarrassed. Qi Xinzhan smile: "two elder, don''t ask father''s opinion, I clean up, tomorrow set out!" Words, regardless of anyone else''s reaction, Qi Xin turned and left. Only with the most determined action can we show our determination. Then the gate of ziqianmo was knocked. Fortunately, the closure has basically come to an end. Ziqianmo was awakened, so he simply stopped breathing and got up to open the door. "Why are you here at this time?" Ziqianmo let Qi Xin in. "Well, I''m leaving tomorrow. Come and say hello to my sister." Qi Xin is standing in the yard. After a while, she has grown up a little bit and looks like a big girl. "So suddenly? Where are you going? " Ziqianmo was worried. "My father chose me as the successor of the Qi family. The Presbyterian Council asked me to compete with the childe''s family for the Moyu mine. If I can succeed, I can become the successor of the Qi family smoothly." Qi Xin said confidently that she had confidence in herself, and recently it was widely spread that the childe family was suppressed by the ocean emperor, and its power was not as good as before. Naturally, compared with the Qi family, it was a temporary downwind. Ziqianmo was worried about what she said, but she had no clue when she thought about it. After all, it was the Qi family''s business. The test before succeeding the young master made sense. She could only nod her head and say, "when you are out alone, you should pay attention to your safety." Qi Xin''s clever smile: "don''t worry, sister, I have grown up, and I can bear the heavy responsibility of adults." Ziqianmo was amused by her serious expression, raised her hand and rubbed her head: "that elder sister is waiting for the good news of your successful return." Qi Xin nodded firmly. Because tomorrow to go out, there are a lot of things to prepare, did not delay for long, Qi Xin left to go back. Early the next morning, Qi Xin packed up and ordered the Qi family who were going to follow her, Chapter 1806 Ambitious toward the Moyu mine. This is her first battle. She wants to prove to everyone that she is not the timid little girl she used to be. What others can do, she can still do! However, when she was about to step out of the gate of the Qi family, she couldn''t help looking back to see if her elder sister had come to see her off. As a result, she was a little disappointed that the figure of ziqianmo didn''t appear in the crowd. With a sigh, Qi Xin set out without hesitation. Ziqianmo actually wants to send Qixin, but she has no way to act now. In the room of ziqianmo, the air flow composed of rich aura is constantly surging, and some trivial things have been scraped in the air, constantly colliding. The phantom of the demon king''s power''s magic totem almost occupied the whole room, and the power in the middle was almost out of the scope of the totem. A stream of spiritual power from its continuous surge out, all input to the body of ziqianmo. The bones of ziqianmo made a clattering sound, but their expression didn''t mean to be sad. Since the demon king''s power was found back, she has no chance to really absorb the energy inside. Wujizong''s enrollment time has not yet arrived. This time, it was originally intended to wait for the Qi family to come to an end. However, the body was not controlled by itself, and the communication with the demon king''s power became more and more smooth. Finally, it could not be suppressed and absorbed its spiritual power. This can not stop the car, the whole night, the rich aura like into the bottomless hole, a moment to the body of ziqianmo surging. The aura here is so rich that it is almost like essence. If you have accomplishments, you can feel the difference from far away. Mo Yan sits outside the house and closes his eyes. He uses all his abilities to set up a border to protect ziqianmo from being exposed. He tries his best to protect her. Little by little, it has been 24 hours since ziqianmo began to absorb the inner aura of the demon king. Gradually, the turbulent aura of the riot calmed down. Mo Yan was the first to feel it, and quickly strengthened the border. Every time like this, it is the precursor of ziqianmo''s promotion. Sure enough, when he was just ready, the breath in the room was restrained, and then it broke out crazily. If not for Mo Yan''s timely action, probably the houses in this area would be destroyed by the aura of the riot. In the room, ziqianmo, whose eyes had been closed, finally opened her eyes. At that moment, there was a flash of light in her pupils, and then returned to calm. Mo Yan is aware of the change of her breath. He is happy and pushes the door in. Ziqianmo sat on the bed with his knees crossed. There were still sweat beads on his forehead, but his breath was stronger. "It seems that you have been promoted successfully?" Mo Yan gets close to her, takes her hand, and gently invades her body. He explores carefully for fear that she might hurt her meridians in the process of promotion. Ziqianmo let him move and sat on the bed with a smile. "The peak of purple dome period!" Mo Yan''s eyes brightened: "sure enough, people can''t compare with each other. Your breakthroughs are so smooth!" "Of course." Ziqianmo is in a good mood, Chapter 1807 There was a little coquetry in the tone. Mo Yan raised her hand to embrace her, gently patted her back: "hard you." "What hard work do you say? Only when I have strong strength can I really compete with you. At least, I have to protect myself and don''t want to be a burden to you." Ziqianmo leaned his side face on Mo Yan''s shoulder and murmured. "Nonsense, how can you be a burden." Mo Yan scraped the tip of her nose. Ziqianmo chuckles, looks up, and takes the initiative to put the lip print on it. A long kiss. At the end of the day, as strong as both of them, the breath is a little unsteady. "Well, if you go on like this, you may not be able to keep the realm you just ascended." Mo Yan controls his body, and ziqianmo opens a distance, trying to keep calm. "Do you have so little faith in me?" Ziqianmo teasing. It''s a man''s turn if you don''t mind being invited like this. Mo Yan casually laid a border, isolated from all the outside world. All night long. After left and right Qi Xin went out, ziqianmo had nothing to do with them. Every day, apart from consolidating the realm of cultivation, the rest was to communicate with the power of the demon king. In the past few days, Mo Yan began to shut down. He was the peak of the purple dome period. Although he was not the strongest in this continent, he could not rank in the top few, but he was basically a master. If you want to rise again, it''s not time to grind, but insight and skill. As a result, for a long time, his accomplishments have only been growing slowly and solidly, and the concrete breakthrough is still far away. But just recently, he always felt that something was calling him, and the source seemed to be what he had. Mo Yan''s way of doing things is to follow his heart, which is in line with his temperament, so his cultivation is extremely fast. As for the matter of cultivation, he has learned all about it, only the ancient breath from his own body, and has no clue. Just this insidious call let him have some thoughts, hastily gave a greeting to ziqianmo, and began to shut up. Epiphany is always available. If you miss an opportunity, you don''t know how many years it will take to wait for the next one. Fortunately, Mo Yan never missed his chance. On that day, ziqianmo was practicing sword in the yard. He felt that the breath in Mo Yan''s room was surging. It seemed that something painful was tormenting him. "Ah!" A roar came out of Mo Yan''s room, with a strong sense of desolation. Ziqianmo''s inner secret way is not good. This kind of situation will appear. It should be something wrong with Mo Yan''s cultivation, otherwise his breath will not spread so badly! In a hurry to sacrifice the power of the demon king, ziqianmo wants to enter Mo Yan''s house, but is blocked by an invisible barrier. Mo Yan''s body is not far away from her, but no matter how hard she tries, there is no way. Mo Yan''s upper body is naked, his clothes have been broken by himself, and the yellow and white fog is constantly exuding in his body. As if he had been tortured, his mind was not clear. He hammered the ground hard with one fist, without any spiritual power. His joints were bleeding and he refused to stop. Seeing his breath getting more and more disordered, Chapter 1808 Ziqianmo was anxious to attack the barrier in front of him by all means, but there was no way. Gradually, Mo Yan''s voice was a little hoarse. At this time, the sudden change, his strong back, as if something had grown out of the skin, two huge bags. The two big bags grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye, until they finally broke free from the shackles of the skin, stained with blood and grew out. Seeing what it was, ziqianmo couldn''t believe her eyes. On Mo Yan''s back, there are two huge snow-white wings. Well, this is understandable for the time being. After all, there are many kinds of exercises that can cause physical changes. But shocking is that the long wing with a strong sense of the ancient atmosphere! Mo Yan seems to have exhausted the whole body strength, in the long wings grow out at the same time, legs a soft kneel down, with just grow out of the arrogance of the long wings are hanging down. The invisible barrier disappeared with Mo Yan''s depression. Seeing this, ziqianmo rushed to Mo Yan''s side. Regardless of other things, he first injected the full vitality of the demon king into Mo Yan''s body. Although I don''t know what his situation is now, at least the vitality will make him more comfortable. Ziqianmo''s idea is right. Mo Yan''s face is getting better, not as white as before. At this time, ziqianmo remembered to explore the situation in his body. As a result, he just wanted to invade his own spiritual power, but he was bounced back and couldn''t invade Mo Yan''s body at all. This is strange, Mo Yan even if is delirious, also won''t resist her, why can fail? After thinking about it, the only possibility is that Mo Yan''s realm has been improved? Ziqianmo felt it carefully for a while, but she couldn''t be sure. Now Mo Yan''s breath is disorderly. One person has two completely different breath, which makes her unable to distinguish. "Are you ok?" Purple path is really not under, opening to ask a way. "I..." Mo Yan a word export severe cough a few: "I''m ok, don''t worry." Ziqianmo sighed. This man loves to show off his strength on weekdays. How can he be ok! Ziqianmo stood up straight and put Mo Yan on the ground, who was already unable to resist. He wanted him to lie down, but his long wings were too much in the way. The full version of the demon king''s power is worshipped by her and shrouded in Mo Yan''s head. The weak and incomparable vitality of the people below stimulated the greatest effect of the demon king''s power. For a moment, he sent out a light aura and continuously entered the past into Mo Yan''s body. Ziqianmo began to operate standing, and finally found that Mo Yan''s body seemed to be a bottomless hole, constantly absorbing aura. Finally, she couldn''t support herself. She sat on the ground with her knees crossed, and closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to be distracted, so that Mo Yan could absorb enough spiritual power. I don''t know how long later, the totem color of demon king''s power has a little dim, Mo Yan has been quiet like a dead body suddenly, then, he got up. Purple fields see, temporarily stopped the delivery of spiritual power, so that they can also breathe. "You..." ziqianmo pointed to Mo Yan''s back Chapter 1809 "What''s going on?" Mo Yan doesn''t seem to be used to it. He looks back and tries to fan his wings. He loses all his hair. Ziqianmo couldn''t help laughing. Mo Yan also laughed, and then closed his eyes to feel his physical condition, heavily clenched: "I''m promoted, and this pair of long wings, should be regarded as a sequela." "These wings should be able to fly." Ziqianmo infers. Mo Yan with a smile, stepped forward two steps, stretched out his hand to take the purple field in his arms, behind the wings flashing, directly flew to the sky. "I''ve always wondered what the breath of desolation is. When I saw you using the power of the demon king that day, I suddenly felt a little touched, so I closed the door and studied it. After I figured out this joint, I was promoted without any suspense." Ink Yan dazzle like technology, in the air turned several somersaults, let the purple field of long hair flying in the wind. There was clear laughter in the air. Mo Yan was able to advance successfully, and ziqianmo was also very happy. Both of them have made great progress in their abilities. At least in the ocean continent, what they want to do will not be hindered. Unconsciously, Qi Xin has been gone for many days. The place where Moyu mine appears is very remote, so the speed of the whole team is not particularly fast. After half a month, he finally arrived at the address of Moyu mine. Qi Xin than to the hands of the landmark, to determine the location, the heart was relieved, finally found. The command technicians go to have a rest first, and she personally leads the family children to patrol. The purpose of this visit is to completely occupy the Moyu mine, so we must let our own people take root here. Although Qi Xin is young, he has been traveling with the Qi family since he was a child. His knowledge is not short, and his endurance and tenacity are stronger than other people of the same age. Even in the desperate situation, she didn''t admit defeat in her dictionary. In front of ziqianmo, she has always been a delicate little girl. She thinks that her elder sister can protect her and she likes to be loved by others. But when she comes out alone, she knows that the burden on her shoulders is the whole Qi family and she has no weak rights. "You guys, take the eight trigrams to the south. Remember to put one every 50 meters. Otherwise, there will be a dead corner. If something goes wrong, you must be asked." Qi Xin arranges all the affairs in an orderly way, and at the same time, he stares around warily. Along the way, in fact, almost all of them have already had the heart of submission to the young quasi Shaozhu, so they all finished the task quickly. Qi Xin is patrolling around, the aura is completely scattered, the divine consciousness covers this piece of land, and does not let go of every wind and grass. Everything is calm, but I don''t know why, she always feel something wrong. The main thing is that it''s too calm. Even people of her age can understand what it means for a family. Although she was asked to deal with this matter, all the people she brought were elite members of the family. According to the information given by the second elder, they sent her out as soon as they knew the news. According to the importance attached by the Qi family, the childe''s family should be the same, Chapter 1810 Qi heart secretly alert, but also increased the careful deployment and inspection. Five kilometers away from the Moyu mine, in the thick jungle, countless people in black sit cross legged in the forest, and opposite them are the same people in navy blue clothes who can''t see the side. The two sides sat opposite each other, and no one spoke. At the front, there was one person in each station. "The Qi family is really worthy of a noble family. Any one of these disciples is good at it." The young master left and stood in front of the team in black. He said politely. "Where, where, the childe''s family is the real great family. There are many things that depend on the master of the childe''s family to say two words in front of the ocean emperor." Standing in front of the crowd in navy blue is an old man, the elder of Qi family, Qi bond, the half brother of Qi family. "Ha ha, elder Qi is joking. In front of you, I''m a junior. As long as I do this work well today and can use my help in the future, elder Qi said it''s OK." Childe from smile, but there is a cold in the eyes. Qi Bangde was very satisfied with the childe''s attitude. He stroked his white beard and laughed: "that''s natural, but a yellow mouthed child of the Qi family dare to say that he wants to rob things. It''s arrogant. Don''t worry, childe. I will definitely help you this time." The young master left his hand to express his thanks. Qibangde salutes back. But each of them had a ghost in their heart. Childe Li didn''t pay attention to the Qi family''s collateral system. He just used his family''s strength to deal with the Qi family. After much consideration, he chose the Qi family''s collateral system as a partner. First of all, this can ensure that the two families can crush the Qi family in strength after cooperation. And these two things... With the strength of Qi''s collateral system, there is no threat to his childe''s family. If the Qi''s collateral system puts forward any unfair demands after it is completed, it can be directly crushed by force, and there is no need to worry that someone will interfere with the interests of his childe''s family. The Qi family''s side thought is that they finally hold the thigh of the childe''s family. The childe''s family eats meat, and their family can at least drink some soup, which is enough for their side branch to develop and replace the main pulse. Childe from the God of knowledge to send out, the slightest fear toward Qi heart in the direction of exploration. The gap of cultivation is too far, the other side will not notice it. What''s more, the Qi family must have never thought that for the sake of a Moyu mine, his son would leave the meeting and do it himself. "This little girl really has some skills when she is young, but it''s a pity that she is destined to fall here today. It would hurt the Qi family to lose such an heir." Master Li Wei narrowed his eyes, and all the pictures in front of him were reflected in his eyes. "Who says not? It''s a pity that Jiao Didi''s little girl died like this." There was a trace of lust in qibangde''s smile. "Qi Chang is really old and strong." The young master said with a smile in his eyes. Although he had a hostile relationship with the Qi family, he still disdained the dirty idea. Qibondes didn''t recognize the antipathy in childe Li''s words. Instead, she was more smiling. Qi Xin, who has been carefully defending all this, doesn''t know. It''s too far away. The young master is far away from where they stay, Chapter 1811 It''s not on her watch. Busy time always passes quickly. Qi Xin straightens up and takes a look at the sky that has gradually subsided. He quickly arranges the guards for the night patrol to be on duty. He must keep the surrounding safety. Up to now, even if the people of the childe''s family come, they won''t get any advantage. Around the position of the Moyu mine, the children of the Qi family are closely guarded. Everyone takes out 12 points of spirit and does not dare to slack off. After all, the Moyu mine is a major event related to the future development of the whole Qi family and is closely related to everyone''s future. In the outer circle, Qi Xin has exhausted her spiritual power and set up the border that Qi''s master specially gave her before going out. The array eye is in the center of the crowd. No matter who wants to come in outside, they have to pay a great price. The present fortifications are as solid as gold. No one can pass them easily. At last, night came down completely. In the woods, two people and horses closed their eyes and suddenly opened their eyes together. "Are you ready?" Young master Li said softly. "Kill The cry of the earthquake. "This is my son''s good son." The young master nodded his head with satisfaction: "needless to say, all the people will be killed and no one will be left alive. Do you understand?" "Yes There was another shout from Qi Qi. The Qi family''s sidelines have seen this, and they have also tidied up the team. The young master took out a blue stone in his storage bag, held it gently, and read something in his mouth. A huge transmission array suddenly appeared in the open space in front of the two sides. There was no delay. All the people entered with the intention of killing. At the same time, the Qi family''s team is in a big uproar. Outside their guardian''s Mo jade mine, in the middle of the encirclement circle, a transmission array suddenly lights up. No one thought of this. Qi Xin felt that it was not good. He jumped over and took a palm to the transmission array: "quick! Attack together! It can''t be successfully transmitted! " Although things happen suddenly, I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly appear in the center of the transmission array, how to see is not a good thing! Qi''s disciples on one side are all elites. After hearing that Qi Xin opened his mouth, he quickly attacked the teleportation array. However, with the effort of breathing, the original transmission array of Guanghua Dasheng began to fluctuate slightly, which was already unstable. Deep in the woods, only the young master was still standing in the same place, and all the others had entered the transmission array. Of course, he found the change of the teleportation array, sneered, and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he was still young. He thought too much about damaging his fixed-point teleportation with the ability of a mob. Put away the spirit stone that opened the teleportation array. The young master stepped into the teleportation array, and his figure disappeared instantly. Qi Xin''s attack on the damaged teleportation array has just seen some effect. Suddenly, the light of the teleportation array is booming, and the blue light is almost breaking through the sky. There will be no offensive teleportation in itself. Suddenly, a momentum that they can''t compete with broke out. The disciples who were close to each other vomited blood and flew out. It was shocked by this light and lost the ability to resist! Qi Xin was shocked and yelled: "sacrifice to protect the border, don''t be impulsive, long-distance strike!" The voice fell to the ground, and the Qi family''s disciples quickly followed suit, but it was too late, Chapter 1812 There are figures in the teleport. Qi Xin''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he didn''t know when he was in the way of the childe''s family. The people in the transmission array are wearing the uniform of the childe''s family. "Back up!" Qi Xin quickly roars and smashes the Rune Stone that controls the outer protective boundary. The place where these people appear is closest to the Moyu mine, which means that the border she set up in advance has no effect and will only hinder the actions of her family. After all, Qi''s disciples are also elites. After a short period of confusion, they immediately organized the corresponding attack formation. A group of three, a group of ten. This time, in order to better control the Moyu mine, the Qi family came to nearly a thousand people. Everyone''s accomplishments are above the purple dome period. So many people are tangled together, and their combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. Will transfer the border around five meters away, Qi Xin took out his sword, ready. Her swordsmanship was taught by ziqianmo himself, and she had a high understanding. She had a rare opponent at the same level. "Ha ha, people of Qi family, today next year will be your death day." Wild laughter came from the teleport. A light sound, dust settled. Qi Xin looked at the situation in front of her, and her pretty brows wrinkled. There are too many people, and they are not only the influence of the childe family. "Elder Qi, do you want to be the enemy of our Qi family?" Qi Xin is so keen that there are so many families in the ocean continent. Naturally, she is familiar with every force. "What do you say? Is it true that all people in this world can only submit to you, Qi family Qi bond didn''t care about Qi Xin''s threat at all. With a wave of his hand, he told the family disciples behind him: "go ahead and take their heads to get a reward." A language falls to the ground, the crowd that hides blue clothes roars to rush up. The young master left and stood at the back, smiling. First, let the people of Qi''s collateral department go up to sharpen their swords for Qi''s family. At last, his own people can die less. The two sides were crisscrossed and integrated into each other in an instant. Qi Xin''s long sword flies in her hand. Every sword will take a life. Her clothes are red with blood, but it''s all someone else''s. On the battlefield, there was a surge of spirit power, and there were howls all around. No matter how the Qi family''s collateral system is, it can''t be compared with the Qi family''s main system. At the moment of close combat, the personnel damage is very serious. Qi bond loves his family. He looks back and sees the young man standing in the same place without moving. "Master, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" He was so angry that he didn''t care whether to respect or not. The young master left to smile lightly, feel the opportunity is almost, a slant head: "up, it''s time for you to show." The crowd behind them cheered and rushed forward without hesitation. After the members of the childe''s family joined in, the battle suddenly became tense. Qi Xin secretly clenched his teeth, how did not expect that the childe''s family was playing such a sinister abacus, united with Qi''s collateral to deal with them. I just don''t know if I have a plan to catch up with the Qi family. What a vicious young man! Qi Xin scolds secretly in the heart, but can''t relax at all on the hand. With a scream, she turned back, Chapter 1813 The pupil shrinks, and a bodyguard has fallen down. There are too many people. The small field is almost full of people from three sides, and the number of enemies is obviously in the majority. Young master Li Da just now, his eyes have been fixed on Qi Xin. At this moment, the situation is almost stable. His side has a great advantage. He picks the corner of his mouth, jumps up, and falls in front of Qi Xin accurately. "Come on, little girl, aren''t you the successor of the Qi family? Let me try what kind of good daughter the Qi family has cultivated. " With that, the young master waved away from his palm, and a wind blade attacked him. Qi Xinhen''s teeth are itching, but he has to fight for 12 points. Her cultivation is not a little bit lower than that of the young master. She feels more oppressed when she is close to the body. It seems that her cultivation in the body is not very smooth. "Look back, your people are dying." The young master said with a smile, his strength was not reduced at all, his hands crossed, and several wind blades flew in the past. Qi Xin''s long sword, with a wave and a few tinkling sounds, connects with the wind blade. She is numb at the mouth of her tiger, biting her teeth and practicing luck to break up the wind blade. After all, he wanted to see the so-called successor of Qi family kneel down under his feet and beg for mercy. The scream came from time to time. Although the Qi family''s disciples had high accomplishments, they could not resist the enemy who was almost twice as many as their own family. Qi Xin was so anxious that he couldn''t help being distracted. The young master didn''t ignore her emotion. He took this opportunity and stabbed her in the throat. If implemented, Qi Xin will die or die. When she reacts, it''s too late to evade. Her whole body is locked by childe Li''s momentum, and she can''t even dodge. In desperation, Qi Xin can only step back and keep childe Li from touching her. But she forgot, now is in the battlefield of scuffle, dense crowd packed her side, and even the childe''s family in the side, want to take a cold hand. "Be careful, young master!" A disciple of the Qi family yelled and rushed up regardless. The sound of sharp tools entering the meat. Qi Xin uses Yu Guang to notice that the person who is shouting to rush up uses his body to block the knife that is about to fall on her tianlinggai, and his shoulder is almost cut off. Warm blood spray out, splashed on her arm, with a strong smell of blood. "No!" Qi Xin lamented that it was her fault that led to the tragic death of so many people in her hands! "Ha ha, don''t you just say no? I''ll teach you to be a good boy. It''s not your Qi family that can afford it! " The young master was very proud, and then his eyes flashed. The breath of his whole body doubled in an instant. The lethal finger pressed hard, and the fingertip faintly exuded black air, which was about to take Qi Xin''s life. Qi Xin stood up supporting his body and looked around blankly. The disciples of the Qi family fought to the death, but the number gap was too big. No matter what, they had no turning power. Looking around, the people who can still stand on the field are either dressed in black or in Tibetan blue, and there are few of them belonging to the Qi family. the whole army was wiped out. Qi Xin laughs miserably, Chapter 1814 Heartache as if in dripping blood, this drop is because of her negligence, just let the disciples die. "Young master of the Qi family, you said you were a pretty little girl. Why did you come to die?" Qi bond Shi ran stepped forward, his tone of disdain could not hide. Qi Xin coughed up a mouthful of blood: "it''s my negligence this time. I want to kill you at will. But as a reminder, you Qi collateral family, you''d better bear my father''s anger. At that time, I hope the childe''s family can really keep your little Qi collateral family." Qi bond''s face changed slightly when he heard Qi Xin''s words. He took a careful look at the childe and then said, "you don''t need to worry about it. At least at that time, you don''t know where you are going to die. Today next year, remember to ask your father to burn some paper money for you." Qi Xin''s knees are supported by her hands. She is seriously injured and her whole body is shaking. However, her pride in her bones makes her refuse to admit defeat. She just looks at Qi bond sympathetically and unconsciously when she is shot. Finally, she will lead his family to extinction. As long as she delays for a while, she will probably be able to wait for reinforcements. At that time, not to mention moyukuang, she can at least save the lives of the rest of her disciples! Childe from the low smile, came forward, said: "Qi family young master don''t have to sow discord here, since it is already alliance, my childe''s family naturally won''t give up any alliance, and you''d better worry about your own safety." Just for a moment, the living people of the childe''s family and Qi''s family have gathered and stood respectfully beside the two young masters. "Young master, our family has lost no less than 200 elite disciples this time, regardless of minor or serious injuries." The elder of Qi family whispered in Qi bond''s ear. Hearing this news, Qi Bangde couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart. This time, he came out with more than 600 disciples, each of whom was regarded as an elite in Qi''s collateral department. This time, the damage was so great that he was also very distressed. On the other side of the childe''s family, there were few losses. He couldn''t help thinking about it. The young master didn''t care about these at all. His goal has been achieved. Now, the Mo jade mine has become the treasure of his young master''s family. It''s not the incompetence of the Qi family that leads to such a big difference in the proportion of casualties, but the absolute inferiority in the number of people. Basically, every Qi family disciple has to face more than two opponents alone, so it''s very difficult to kill effectively. At the same time, Qi Zhengming, who got the news, clapped his case in his room and his face suddenly changed. He has received the news of Qi Xin''s failure, and the talisman has a simple function of recording the scene at that time, but in a few seconds, the scene has been shocking. Did not delay a little time, he hurried out of the door, will find someone to rescue Qi Xin. As a result, he bumped into the elder before he went downstairs. "Two elders. I''ll talk about something later. " Qi Zhengming is too anxious. The second elder put out his hand to stop him: "young master, I know what you are going to do, but I still want to persuade you, no way." Qi family has many tools to deliver messages. Qi Zhengming can get the message, and the second elder also gets it. "What are you talking about?" Chapter 1815 Qi Zhengming can''t believe that his daughter, the young master of the Qi family, is in danger. There are still people to stop him from helping. "This is for the sake of the family. The young master has been trapped by the childe''s family. The childe''s family must be fully prepared. Moreover, our Qi family has lost a lot of elite disciples this time. If we go again, I''m afraid the consequences will be very bad. Is it true that the young master wants to use up all the vitality of our Qi family to be satisfied?" The second half of elder''s speech raised the volume, because he felt that the Presbyterian would arrive soon. "Yes, we understand the young master''s feelings as a father, but we can''t take risks with the Qi family''s future." The three elders turned up at the stairs and said solemnly. Big elder Qi Xiu, still didn''t come back, without Qi Xiu''s support for Qi Zhengming, these elders have no fear. "You! Do you want to watch your heart die and see if you can''t help it? " Qi Zhengming is impatient, but there is no good way. "It''s not that we don''t save them, but that we have to come up with a complete plan. Dad, please don''t worry too much. If we have a complete plan, we can do it again, so that we won''t cause more losses to the Qi family." "Yes, young master, please think twice." The two elders echoed. Everyone in the Presbyterian Church nodded. Qi Zhengming glares at all the people in front of him. They are all blocking him from saving his own daughter. However, because the young master''s identity is here, he has no reason to refute it because of the supreme principle of family consideration. With a long sigh, Qi Zhengming''s eyes slipped a tear. "Why don''t we go?" Two more people came up the stairs. Purple field skirt Mei fly, eyebrows and corners with a touch of evil spirit. Mo Yan has found a way to hide his wings. At this time, he looks the same as normal people. He just hears the news and looks gloomy. The two of them got the news from the head of the Qi family. They came all the way and happened to hear such a conversation. They couldn''t help but feel worried about Qi Xin''s situation. "Is that true?" Qi Zhengming''s eyes are bright. "That''s natural. During the days when I came to the Qi family, Qi Xin and I fell in love with each other. Naturally, I won''t watch her fall into death." Ziqianmo said, glancing at the two elders standing on one side. This person, in the matter of preventing and rescuing Qi Xin, but really did not make little effort. "It''s so good. If it can be done, the Qi family will be very grateful." Qi Zhengming quickly handed over. "It''s just a pity, even if it can be saved, Xin''er has lost the qualification to inherit the little master." Two elder sighed a tone, the shape seems to unintentionally say. All the people present heard this sentence with different expressions. Ziqianmo hummed coldly, didn''t say anything more, turned and left. Time doesn''t wait. Every second is precious to save Qi Xin. ****** At the Moyu mine, the young master looked around for a week and wanted to end the one-sided battle. He walked into Qi Xin and raised his palm high. The palm instantly emitted a strong black air, tangled into a sharp shape and pointed directly at Qi Xin''s heart. "Say goodbye, Mr. Qi." A word falls to the ground, black fog takes off, stabbed toward Qi Xin with extremely fast speed. Qi Xin wry smile, closed her eyes, she has no ability to resist. Chapter 1816 "Pa" of a light ring, the expected pain is not imminent, but heard the childe from a roar: "who is it! Don''t hide in the dark Qi Xin opens his eyes and is stunned by the scene in front of him. I don''t know when the black fog has dissipated. A huge blood hole appears in the palm of Childe Li''s hand. Although the flesh and blood are wriggling and healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, it still affects his play. "Who gave you the courage to conspire with other people to plot against the young master of the Qi family?" There was a clear voice of a woman in mid air. "Sister!" Qi Xin''s eyes burst out with a look. She recognized who the voice belonged to. The figure of ziqianmo appears slowly, accompanied by Moyan. "It''s you." Childe Li''s expression was dignified. He had the impression that they had cured Miss Qi''s strange disease, or they had saved the life of the young master of Qi''s family and killed his daughter childe Yan, who was punished by the ocean emperor. Ziqianmo and Moyan work hand in hand. She came in a hurry. When she received the news, Qi Xin was already in danger. She almost took out the fastest speed along the way, and then cut the journey time by half. Fortunately, there was still time. When they fall to the ground, Mo Yan waves his hand and covers a protective border. The momentum of his whole body surges in an instant, and his evil spirit comes out. The spearhead is directed at the young master Li. Ziqianmo ignores everything on the field for the time being and gives Mo Yan the responsibility to protect him. He sits down with his knees crossed to help Qi Xin heal. The young master''s face has changed. To be fair, Mo Yan''s accomplishments are not as good as his. Today''s person, even the elder of Qi family, will not be afraid, but it is Mo Yan. His people may not feel it, but he can feel that this Mo Yan is not simple, there must be a secret. If you play against Mo Yan, you''ll find out something about Bao Buqi. The heart weighs over for a while, the deepest secret that oneself hide can''t let anyone discover! Otherwise, it is likely to destroy his long cherished plan. Hesitated for a moment, the young master left and called the young master to build. "Father, what can I do for you?" After all, gongzijian is a teenager. He wants to make contributions to his family, and he wants to have more opportunities to show himself. "I''ll leave it to you. You must kill all the Qi people here." The young master left to explain a, cold hum a, didn''t say hello with anyone, at random arrest a Jue, disappeared in the original place. "Ah! Young master Qi Bangde, who was on one side, was a little anxious when he saw that the young master had left. He quickly asked him to stay. But before he finished his sentence, the breath of the young master had gone completely. "Don''t panic, Mr. Qi. All the elites of my childe''s family are here. They will annihilate the Qi family with you. Besides, they are just two people. They will never be our opponents." After the young master left, the look of young master Jian also soared. This sense of power is what he is pursuing! Qi Bangde opened his mouth and didn''t say anything to refute. After all, even if he was just a little boy of the childe''s family, he couldn''t be provoked. Fortunately, what the little boy said was right. It was just two people, and the threat to them was not great. Young master Jian was restrained, Chapter 1817 Shen Sheng gave an order to his opponent: "go ahead, kill them and reward them for their merits." Childe''s family is naturally the only little childe''s order is from, for a time in the air filled with all kinds of ice, wind blade fireball, all the targets are ziqianmo very Mo Yan. Mo Yan disdained to smile, fingers gently point on the protective border, a layer of visible ink black ripple rippling on the protective border, in an instant, all the attacks were resolved, and even did not make the protective border produce a little vibration. Ziqianmo closed her eyes, holding Qi Xin''s wrist and pouring her accomplishments into her body. "Elder sister, protect yourself first. It''s not important here." Qi Xin gasped. "Keep your heart tight and don''t think about it. I''m here to save you. If I can''t save you, what''s the point of coming here?" Ziqianmo is a little serious. Qi Xin''s injury is really serious. What''s more, it has the same origin with the evil worship of Qi''s young master. It''s rampant in the body. This childe''s family is really insidious! Fortunately, Qi Xin''s evil breath has just entered his body and has not been entangled with his own cultivation. It''s easier to separate it. Ziqianmo thought, or sacrifice the power of the demon king, Qi Xin''s body just recovered soon, she didn''t want to let her leave any sequelae. Extremely pure breath of life poured into Qi Xin''s body, and the terrible wounds on his body were visible to the naked eye, and a little bit of new vitality was radiated. Qi Xin frowned deeply, the process of recovery brought her great pain, but she was very strong, she just bit her teeth and said nothing. "What''s that?" Qi Bangde saw the huge totem phantom produced by the demon king''s power, and was surprised. Gongzijian was also shocked, but there was a little greed in his eyes. At first sight, it is a good thing, even more than the artifact. How can such a thing stay on an unknown woman! "How about you and I cooperate to get that thing?" Childe Jian opened his mouth to Qi Bangde, but he didn''t ask in his tone, just a simple notice. Qibangde wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it. He has offended the Qi family to death. If he can''t stand in the eyes of the childe''s family, there will be no place for him. "Do you hear me?" Ziqianmo said to Mo Yan. "Well, don''t worry. Soon they won''t be able to say it." Mo Yan stares at the two people in front of him, his face as usual. How could childe Jian accept such provocation from two unknown people in his eyes? He blushed and waved his hand. A long gun appeared in his hand, and it was still shining with gold. Mo Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that it was coming true. Then he gave a cold hum and his arms vibrated. The burning blue sword gradually emerged behind him, showing a huge shadow. The sword body trembled, and Weng''s voice rang through the world. Who will fight with the blue sword of burning Xi! Young master Jian''s body trembled. He could feel that the sword in his hand was faintly subduing. There is spirit in the sword. It''s not only the level of human cultivation. Weapons such as swords and swords have been used as the magic weapon of one''s own life for a long time. Naturally, they also have prestige. Generally speaking, they are not too obvious when they are against the enemy, Chapter 1818 But the burning Xi blue sword in Mo Yan''s hand is a real supernatural weapon, and the momentum naturally brought by it is not easy to bear. Young master Jian didn''t expect this situation. He was three points less courageous. He looked around and told his men: "you go! There are only two people on the other side. What are you afraid of? " Naturally, the disciples of the childe''s family did not dare to resist the order of the childe''s construction. They cried out in unison and rushed to Mo Yan. "It''s just too much." Mo Yan laughs with disdain and makes a formula. The pure and extreme atmosphere of the ancient times overflows from his fingertips and instantly turns into a huge animal shape. He roars with his mouth open. Although he is silent, he shakes his mind. "It''s the last thing you can do to die on your own." Mo Yan sighed, fingers a loose, animal shadow toward the front rushed in the past, and rushed up the childe''s disciples bumped into one. In a flash, countless people vomited blood and flew out. Childe Jian was so angry that he called Qi Bond: "is elder Qi still here? If I lose all my people, do you want to live alone next? " Qi Bangde thought that it was so. He bit his teeth and let his subordinates stand on top of him. However, he muttered to himself that the master of the childe''s family was free and easy. He left behind a general and a weak crown child to take charge of the overall situation here, so as to take human life seriously. It''s useless to say more. Mo Yan''s fierce eyes have noticed Qi Bangde''s situation. "You can come together and save me a little trouble." Mo Yan laughs and says, the tone seems arrogant, but with great assurance. How could these aristocratic families bear this grievance? They immediately congested their pupils and rushed forward one by one. Mo Yan is astringent and careful to deal with it. One point at a time will make one lose the power to fight back. The blue sword of burning Xi is hanging in the air behind him. As a deterrent, most people''s weapons have lost their effect. At this time, Mo Yan suddenly felt the abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power behind him. He quickly looked back and saw that three people quietly touched his back and were trying to attack the protective border covering the purple fields. "That''s a lot of guts." Mo Yan chuckled and jumped up to the three men. Burning Xi Blue Sword stabbed with Feng Ming. "No! Let''s go The three dodged quickly, but it was too late. The momentum of burning Xi Blue Sword completely locked them. The fierce breath even slowed down the flow of air. Mo Yan reaches out his hand and grabs the blue sword of burning Xi. The sword splits horizontally between the movements of spiritual power. Invisible waves spread at the tip of the sword. The three men had no intention of fighting, and they turned around to run away. Mo Yan snorted coldly, and his right hand stretched out a little, and the wisps of black air spread to one of them at a very fast speed. The man rushed to the sky, his eyes full of panic, really face to know, how strong the man''s strength is, only with momentum they can hardly resist. Mo Yan does not pursue. Now the most important thing is to protect the safety of ziqianmo. Before he was besieged by the crowd, Mo Yan went back to ziqianmo. He burned the blue sword in his hand and drew half a circle with his aura. His ears screamed incessantly. All the people who couldn''t dodge were cut open. "It seems that I can''t teach you any lessons today." Chapter 1819 Mo Yan''s eyes were slightly astringent, and his mouth was full of words. After a while, the blue sword of burning Xi was transformed into countless virtual shadows, which were reflected with the huge animal like shadows in the air, and mercilessly killed the enemy. With the help of one''s own efforts, thousands of people have not fallen behind. At this time, behind the border slightly shaking, and then dissipated, purple Qian Mo led the injury healed Qi Xin came out. "Isn''t it that cultivation has improved?" Ziqianmo stands beside Mo Yan. "You know I''m better at one-on-one." Mo Yan explained that he knew ziqianmo was joking, but he didn''t mean it seriously. "Take care of yourself. I''ll take care of the rest." Ziqianmo step forward, blocking the front. "Sister, my injury is completely healed, and I can fight for my family! They killed my people! I will avenge my people with their blood Qi Xin said word by word, sobbing. "Do what you can, don''t try to be brave." Ziqianmo said softly, but he didn''t stop it. Qi Xin nodded cautiously and slowly drew out his sword. A slightly petite figure rushed into the crowd, and the sword almost disappeared. Childe Jian and Qi Bangde look at each other, always feel a little big bad meaning. The strength of the two people in front of him was too unexpected. Mingming didn''t feel very high in his cultivation, but he couldn''t resist it. With a surprising tacit understanding, the two quietly back. "If we leave the Castle Peak, we are not afraid of no firewood. Let''s go back first. After we have asked the master what to do, we can make plans later." Qi bond said, the foot movement does not stop, sacrifice a flying sword to want to run. Originally, childe Jian also had the intention to retreat, but when Qi Bangde said so, the young man''s heart came up, and he snorted coldly: "is Qi''s master saying that I can''t afford to do something important?" "Young master, I don''t mean that. I always leave quickly. If I don''t, it''s too late!" Qi Bangde looks anxious. He has seen Mo Yan notice here. "If you want to go, you go, I won''t go!" Young master Jian bit his teeth and rushed back regardless. "I''ll let you know the power of my childe''s family today Young master Jian''s figure kept on. At the same time, he found a talisman in the storage bag and waved to Mo Yan. A great spiritual power burst out in mid air, and the target of attack was Mo Yan. Qi Bangde hesitated for a long time. If he wanted to run now, he should be able to run away, but they came out together. If something happened to the young master of the young master''s family, he would not be angry. There was only a moment left for him to think. At last, he stamped his feet helplessly and said to the three Qi masters who were in front of him: "go and bring back the young master of the childe''s family. He can''t die here!" Several experts look at each other, they don''t necessarily have the power to fight against Mo Yan, the order can''t be disobeyed, they can only go up. Childe building has rushed to Mo Yan''s face, the corner of his mouth stirred up a smile: "let you taste my childe''s ultimate killer." Words, his left arm visible to the naked eye in the expansion, fist with unmatched momentum. Mo Yan didn''t expect this move. He accidentally punched him in the chest and felt a chill seeping into his body, Chapter 1820 It''s spreading fast. Looking down at his chest, Mo Yan couldn''t help frowning. One piece of clothes had been broken and his skin was dark. He always felt that the injury looked a little familiar. The coolness that permeates his body also makes him a little uncomfortable, and as soon as he enters his body, he tries to assimilate his own spiritual power. However, it has almost no effect. Compared with the breath in his body, the coolness is almost insignificant. It''s not surprising that he will eat it back. Young master Jian''s face was a little pale: "what''s the matter? Mingming''s father said that no one can resist. Why didn''t you react? " Mo Yan felt something wrong when he said that. After feeling it carefully, he found that the cool feeling that intruded into his body was not pure evil worship. Isn''t the trick used by the childe''s children in front of him the same as Qi Zhengming''s? That''s not right. Young people in such a junior grade can use this kind of evil skill. It seems that their strength may become very powerful. But once they use it, their body and mood will be affected. Good words affect their body, weak and powerless, and their meridians are damaged. Bad words affect their heart. They may not be able to save in their whole life. Everyone knows that it''s not a good deal to trade for their strength No matter how old the background is, it is impossible for a child of this age to get secret skills by himself. The only explanation is that the master asked him to practice. Think about it like this, Mo Yan has some pity in his eyes. Young master Jian has hurt the enemy by 1000, but he has lost 800. That little evil spirit is not enough. Before it is brought into play, it is digested by him. Sighed tone, Mo Yan looking at in front of don''t need to attack oneself gradually dispirited son to build, conveniently grasped his neck. Well, it''s a little help to go back and see what the Qi family is going to do. After connecting the fingers and sealing all the acupoints, Mo Yan threw him on the ground first. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his shoulder. When he looked, he didn''t know when a silver needle had penetrated his body. The long tail of the needle was exposed outside, and it was still shaking. Then, the whole left half of the body was numb, and the operation of the spirit power was difficult. Mo Yan gritted his teeth and quickly pulled out the silver needle. Only then did he find that the section trapped in the meat had begun to blacken, which was obviously toxic! "Now! Go The Qi family''s collateral experts have been working together all the time. The three men''s encirclement array is perfect. Although they are a little behind Mo Yan in cultivation, it''s not too bad to make up for it. Mo Yan stepped back a little, then the whole person rose up, floating in the air, burning Xi Blue Sword instant recovery, he held in his hand. "If you have been given an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it, you will bear the consequences for your present situation." Mo Yan''s voice is as loud as a bell, and every word has strong spiritual power. The three masters of the Qi family didn''t show weakness. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. With a loud cry, the breath around them was faintly mixed. A milky light rose up and galloped towards Mo Yan. The three men followed closely and were ready to attack him unprepared. Mo Yan laughs and controls the burning blue sword to deal with it one by one without any confusion. Chapter 1821 Four people are fighting in the middle of the air. You come and I go. It''s very lively. You can''t see the superiority for a moment. Ziqianmo is in charge of the whole court and should be faced with almost endless attacks. Qi''s mind and body skills are so dexterous that no one can touch her sleeve. A little bit of time in the past, ziqianmo this relaxed look dyed a little haze. There are too many enemies. Even some people have to fight against her even though they are burning their accomplishments. Even if she was as strong as ziqianmo, she gradually felt tired in such a wheel fight, and her spiritual power passed like water, but she couldn''t rest at all, and even had to spare her energy to pay attention to Qi Xin''s movement. It can''t go on like this! Ziqianmo bit his teeth, and his heart moved, sacrificing the power of the demon king. The huge totem spread out behind her, almost connecting the heaven and earth. Strong but not dazzling snow slowly out, shrouded all the people in front of her. "What is this?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her. She''s only one person. Lingli can''t support her any more. As long as we persist for a while, we will defeat her!" "Yes! Our childe''s family has never been afraid of anyone! " Ziqianmo smiles. I don''t know where their self-confidence comes from. "Demon world... Mirage." Ziqianmo vermilion micro open, out of the four words. As her voice fell to the ground, the totem of demon king''s power began to rotate, and the mysterious lines on it began to highlight, emitting a charming red light. All the enemies who were enveloped in the scene were stunned. Then, as if they had seen something that made them fear, everyone''s expression became distorted. The more powerful the light on the totem is, the more distorted the expressions of those people are. Even some people who can''t support it have already howled miserably, as if they lost their consciousness, and started to fight against the people around them, whether they are classmates or not. With their cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to break away from the control of the demon world. They can only immerse themselves in the fantasy world and see a group of monsters attacking themselves. And that feeling will continue to be magnified until people collapse, Qi heart found something wrong, quickly stop, panting back to the purple field side. Ziqianmo then bit through his fingertips, and a little blood from his fingertips bounced onto the body of the demon king''s power. In a moment, the light was shining, enveloping all the people. The scene was very chaotic at one time. Mo Yan, who is in full swing fighting with the three masters of the Qi family in mid air, noticed the stagnation of their actions for a moment. He was overjoyed. Although there is a distance between them and the place where ziqianmo exerts the demon king''s power, the three people are still shocked and slowed down. There are also imperceptible errors in their cooperation. Mo Yan who also, how can give up such an opportunity! "Say goodbye." He stirred up the corner of his mouth, burning Xi Blue Sword suddenly became big, with a very powerful pressure, mercilessly cut down. With a few whines, the three masters of the Qi family fell down in mid air and died when they fell to the ground. The huge scars on their chest almost split them in two. Even the yuan Shen was not spared. Under the momentum of burning Xi blue sword, they were directly scattered in the world. Since then, Chapter 1822 Qi family no longer has the existence of these three masters, life after life, even reincarnation will not have. Seeing this scene, Qi Bangde was scared to death. He immediately ignored everything, restrained his breath, turned his head and ran away. Fortunately, the place where he was was was a long distance from the center of the battlefield. When Mo Yan recovered after breathing, Qi Bangde had already disappeared. "To chase?" Mo Yan asked ziqianmo. "Let him go. You''re just a running dog of the childe''s family. There''s no threat. Besides, things here are still unresolved." Ziqianmo controls the power of the demon king. For a moment, he doesn''t dare to be distracted. He doesn''t give Mo Yan a look. Mo Yan fell to the ground and explored the bodies of the three masters of the Qi family one by one. He sighed: "they are all dead. I didn''t want to be such a killer. Who knows they are so incompetent." Ziqianmo is noncommittal. In the battle, either you want someone else''s life or someone else wants your life. There is no hesitation to live and die. If they are lying on the ground now, the other side will not have the slightest pity. Mo Yan looked around the enemies who were almost crazy in the demon world, but he couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that your cultivation progress is really not a little bit, and you can''t control so many people together before." "After the integration of the demon king''s power, his ability has also increased a lot. In time, no one in the world can escape from my demon world, including you." Ziqianmo Liu Mei pick, lips with a smile. "Then I really want to see if you are in my mind when I fall into the demon world." Mo Yan leaned over and printed a kiss on the forehead of ziqianmo. "Don''t you know that the fairyland of the demon world is the most frightening thing for people to see? Am I the scariest in your heart? " Ziqianmo fingertips micro movement, a little star on the ink Yan''s shoulder. "Ha ha, you are my most beautiful disaster." Mo Yan embraces the shoulder of ziqianmo. Qi Xin is looking at one side, quietly red face, she also wants to have a man, give her such company. "What do you think, little fellow?" Ziqianmo laughs. Qi Xin immediately put on a serious face: "ah, sister! I was thinking... Thank you for coming to save me, but we can go back to my life? " Ziqianmo took a look, thought it should be almost, put away the power of the demon king. People who had just hit a mess immediately stopped their actions, like they were pressed the pause button, and then they all fell to the ground one by one, and no longer had the ability to resist. The demon realm will consume all their spiritual power and physical strength, and make their mind lost and their thinking confused. If they want to recover, it depends on their own strength. When the dust settled, ziqianmo took a look at Qixin and said, "now you can go back to the office." Qi Xin chuckled: "thank you, elder sister and brother! This time, I''ll forget the childe''s calculation. It''s just the side branch... Alas. " After the words, Qi Xin did not go on, but showed a bit embarrassed look. Ziqianmo nodded and did not ask. In such a big family, who would not have some secret feelings? Since Qixin didn''t want to tell her, she naturally respected her. This time, the childe''s family suffered a great defeat. Even the Qi family suffered a lot, Chapter 1823 Of course, Moyu mine belongs to Qixin. This means that Qi Xin''s test of becoming the head of the family has not failed. After the dust settled, Qi Xin contacted the Qi family. Qi''s family was so anxious that Qi Zhengming almost jumped up when he received the news. He didn''t have the authority of the owner. At this time, what he worried about was not the Mo jade mine, but the safety of his daughter. One side is also waiting for the news of the Qi side face is a heavy, how to return a responsibility? At that time, the childe''s family vowed that they would not let Qi Xin come back alive? The previous situation has indeed developed in this way. Why has everything been reversed in less than half a day? Now that the matter has been solved perfectly, no one dares to oppose Qi Zhengming''s decision any more. He immediately sent the elite of his family to replace Qi Xin and protect the Moyu mine. Qi Xin was really relieved when she entered the house. It was the first time that she did this kind of thing when she was growing up. The process also made her scared. Now she finally got home, which is very lucky. Qi Zhengming personally came to the door to meet him, his face full of excitement. "Heart, you are back at last!" He came forward and grasped Qi Xin''s shoulder with both hands. He looked up and down: "it''s good if you don''t get hurt." "Father, if my sister had not saved me, my daughter would have died in the childe''s family." Qi Xin said, or some fear, can''t help looking back at the purple field and Mo Yan. Qi Zhengming was overjoyed. Then he remembered how his daughter was rescued. He quickly bowed to ziqianmo and said respectfully, "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If there''s anything we can do for you, the Qi family is duty bound." Ziqianmo waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. We can''t do it... It''s impossible to save the dead." In the four words of "no help in case of death", ziqianmo specially raised the volume and looked at the waiting Qi family with satisfaction. His face became uncomfortable. Qi Zhengming naturally understands the meaning of ziqianmo, but he can only smile bitterly. He is the young master of the Qi family. He has to think a lot about many things and can''t do as he likes. Otherwise, he won''t let ziqianmo do it. He didn''t explain these dilemmas, but he believed his daughter could understand them. As for the debt to her, he would pay it back. At this time, Mo Yan steps forward and throws the person he has been carrying to Qi Zhengming. "What''s this?" Qi Zhengming was puzzled. He squatted down and turned over the man on the ground. He was surprised: "isn''t this the little boy of the childe''s family?" Mo Yan nodded: "well, when we went there, the master left and left him to take charge of the overall situation. As a result, this boy couldn''t make a big deal, so we caught him, thinking it might be of some use to the Qi family." Qi Zhengming was overjoyed: "that''s natural. With him in hand, I''m not afraid that the young master doesn''t care. It''s said that the young master dotes on his little son." Qi Zhengming turned his head and told his subordinates: "take the young master down to take good care of him. If anything happens, you must be asked." Subordinates should be a, and then is still in a coma state of Childe construction dragged down. After winning a great war, he won the Moyu mine, Chapter 1824 He also captured the young master of the young master''s family. It can be said that Qi Xin''s position as the master of the family is a matter of certainty. We only need to choose a suitable day to tell the world. The change of the Qi family''s owner is a big event for the whole ocean continent, so there are many things to prepare well, but it''s not urgent. "Well, you must have worked hard too. Go back and have a rest first. When you have a good rest, you will announce the decision in the Qi family first." Qi Zhengming''s eyes to Qi Xin are full of gratification. "Yes, father." Qi Xin left with her fist in her arms. She was really tired. After a few greetings, ziqianmo and Moyan also returned to their residence. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got back, an unexpected guest came. "Mubing." Looking at the visitors, I think of the red flame that has become timid. Mo Yanqi doesn''t come here. As soon as the door is closed, he will see off the guests. "Go away, we don''t want to see you." "Don''t worry. I''m not here for him. I know he''s not here." Mu Bing, with a cold face, reaches out his hand and blocks Mo Yan who wants to close the door. "I''m here to tell you about my past with ChiYan." ***** A long time ago, Mubing had a mount, and his mount was not beside him. It was ChiYan''s brother, Chitong. Red pupil is violent in nature. Once he gets rid of the shackles, he runs away. Mubing turns to red flame and blocks him day and night. As a dragon, ChiYan can''t easily yield to the Protoss. His cultivation is not lower than Mubing''s, and he is not in the eye. Until one day, Chitong was caught. Red flame has nothing to do, can only harden the scalp to beg to admire ice to put a person. However "Ha ha, now I know how to beg." That sound ha ha, smile red flame spine some hair cool, his heart bottom is full of uneasiness, for fear next second, Mu Bing will kill his younger brother. But even if he was afraid, he couldn''t stop Mubing. Mubing''s ruthlessness is clear to him. "No more talking?" Mu Bing leaned down, his warm lips covered his earlobe, and said vaguely, "don''t you want to save his life? Please, I''ll let him live longer. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame ignores the crisp hemp on the ear strongly, calm way, "why ask you?" If you ask for Mubing, it''s equal to giving Mubing''s weakness and initiative. Naturally, he won''t be so stupid. "Don''t ask..." Mubing knew that he would not compromise like this, so he laughed, his deep voice was hoarse and sexy, "OK, then don''t ask. Let''s make a deal. " Red flame eyes move, "what deal?" "You''re with me, so I''ll let him go back to the Dragon tribe, and I promise I won''t touch him." Mubing said with a smile, but there was an inexplicable light at the bottom of his eyes, "this transaction, you only earn but don''t pay, how about it?" Want to be with him, still say oneself only earn not compensate? Red flame does not agree, "no, can, can." With him? He didn''t forget what kind of person Mubing was! No matter how good Mubing is to him, it can''t change his ruthlessness. He stands in the sun, while Mubing curls up in the dark, just like day and night can''t coexist. How can people living in two worlds have intersection? He won''t, and he can''t. "What a heartless answer." Mu Bing laughed and suddenly changed the topic, "then we won''t talk about it. Your birthday, Chapter 1825 Isn''t it coming, you say, I''ll give you a birthday present with a red pupil on my head? " "..." red flame slowly way, "this is the peace talks can not be reached, to threaten?" Mubing chuckles and shakes his head. "No, it''s a toast. I don''t want to eat it. I want to drink." There is nothing he can do. If peace talks fail, there will be only threats left. This is his only way of thinking. He is a bad guy. What bad guys are good at is the inducement of soft language. If the inducement doesn''t work, they will show their true colors and devour each other mercilessly! It depends on which one red flame chooses. Red flame is indeed hesitant. Red flame doesn''t think red pupil can play more than Mubing, so he must save red pupil. Just, to use their own freedom to save it? The bottom of red flame''s heart is very clear. If she agrees to Mubing, what will she face? Mubing is good to him It''s never just good. What he wants is his body and his heart. "... I want to be on my own for a while." Heard red flame for a long time to say this, Mu Bing expected, can really hear, fingers or can''t help but clench into a fist. Is Chitong so important to him? Is the reason why ChiYan didn''t accept him all the time is that he likes his younger brother? Dragon nationality At the thought of this possibility, Mu Bing''s eyes suddenly crossed the murderous spirit of moriran, but the tone remained the same, and did not let red flame hear any clue, "OK, I''m going back, so you can think about how to reply me, eh?" As the voice fell, Mu Bingbing came forward and gave him a kiss on his forehead. Looking at the red flame indifferently swept his one eye, Mu Bing does not speak, that wipe the moribund murderous gas but slowly melt. In the past, when he secretly kisses red flame, red flame will show resistance and helplessness in his eyes if he doesn''t speak. But this time, although red flame looks at him indifferently, there is no resistance. This is progress, isn''t it? The bottom of red flame''s heart is not completely unresponsive to him Mu Bing''s mood suddenly got better. She reached out and gently stroked his broken hair at the temples. "Stay here, I''ll come here tonight and listen to your answer." He can''t wait to hear the result today! Whether he will fall into hell or be in fairyland depends on the thought of red flame! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame didn''t answer, let him leave, this just stood up, eyebrows deep. At least he is the royal family of the Dragon nationality and the brother of the Dragon Emperor. Threatened by the protoss, it''s not too much to ask the royal family for protection. ****** Dragon, palace. "Red flame, are you here?" Looking at the red flame coming in, the Dragon Emperor immediately put down the memorial in his hand and walked towards him quickly, "you say, Mubing found the location of the red pupil?" "Well." Red flame nods bitterly. Smell speech, long Huang''s facial expression immediately dignified rise, "red pupil is very dangerous." "I know, so I plan to go to the protoss overnight to find Chitong." Red flame has made up her mind. He said he would listen to his answer tonight, so he would leave tonight. This is his answer. It''s just that Red flame hesitated for a moment, or said, "Mubing said, as long as I promise with him, even if red pupil back, he will not attack red pupil again." "No way." The Dragon Emperor refused even though he didn''t want to, "red flame, the protoss is very powerful, but it''s just a Mubing priest, Chapter 1826 I don''t care. I can''t use you to exchange for the safety of Chitong. For me, you and Chitong are my younger brother, and I won''t give up any of them. " "I know, just in case..." Red flame stopped for a while, "I will not consider his words until the mountain and water are exhausted." Yes, with Mubing''s choice, he won''t choose unless he really has no way to go. But just as he finished his sentence¡ª¡ª "The red flame Lord is also in the palace." The symbolic evil voice sounded from outside the imperial study. Red flame''s face was slightly white. When he looked back, he saw Mubing walking in and staring at him. Red flame clearly see, Mu ice eyes with cold light, as if to tear him to pieces. Obviously, he heard what red flame said just now, and heard it word for word! Red flame suddenly worried. Mubing is what temperament, so many years, he is also clear, that is a true robber, with said can''t get, with rob, resistance and refusal, can only arouse his cruel and revenge! He said so much in front of his brother. Will Mubing "What''s that look like, Mr. Wang?" Looking at the uneasiness in the gentle red flame, Mubing just laughed and suddenly said in a high voice, "there''s something I want to tell your majesty." The Dragon Emperor''s eye also didn''t lift, obviously don''t want to see him, "say." "Your Majesty''s brother, we have found the trace." Mu Bing, who had just learned the news, said, "Your Majesty''s brother has been chased and killed, but now he is still alive. I am very happy for your majesty. Therefore, my subordinates have set out to the border to pick up Chitong." This words a, not only red flame, even dragon emperor also changed a facial expression, "Mu ice priest!" "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Mubing is clearly smiling, but the smile is colder than the ice and snow in the cold winter. "I think for your Majesty''s sake. It''s right. Your majesty doesn''t have to thank me. I will surely be your highness Chitong --" He accentuated, "intact, bring it back." "Lord Mubing." The breath of red flame is a little unsteady, "red pupil has not come back for so many years, I''m afraid he won''t trust others.". This kind of thing should be done by myself. You shouldn''t be good at it... " "Are you good at asserting?" Mubing laughed, "maybe the Lord is good at asserting, and I often accompany him, so I''m not good at learning. Does the Lord think it''s time to blame this seat or the Lord? " Red flame''s face is more and more pale, "I......" As soon as the words came out, his body shook and suddenly fell to the ground. "Red flame!" The Dragon Emperor was startled. He was about to help him, but someone was faster than him. He stepped forward and took the red flame into his arms. "Red flame?" Mubing took off the smile on his face, with anxieties in his eyes, and his two fingers quickly slid to the pulse of red flame. After probing, he was relieved, "he was so impatient that he fainted." He just takes words to frighten red flame. Red flame really believes him so much that he faints in a hurry? Mubing doesn''t know whether to be angry or depressed. As soon as the dragon emperor heard this, he immediately called the doctor. However, he saw Mubing take out a bottle from his arms and pour out a pill. He immediately put out his hand to stop Mubing from trying to feed red flame. "Mubing, Chapter 1827 What are you doing? " "Don''t your majesty see it?" Mu Bing lightly waved his hand, "red flame Lord will faint, or because of the loss of Qi and blood. I''m just giving him medicine. " "No need!" The Dragon Emperor snatched the elixir by hand, and his tone was a little stiff. "When the imperial doctor comes, he will be diagnosed." How can that be done? Mubing''s pupils shrank slightly. He gave the red pupil fed the protoss taboo pill, this pill mixed with his blood essence. If the Taiyi came, then the ingredients of taboo Dan would be tested, and both the Dragon Emperor and the red flame would know! Mubing doesn''t want to let red flame know. He uses his own blood essence to make a taboo pill, just to give him life, so he takes the pill back. "Don''t worry, your majesty. If there''s something wrong with red flame, you don''t need your Majesty''s supervision. I''ll make a decision myself." Such words all said, long Huang Zheng Zheng Zheng, see that blood red Dan medicine was fed into red flame mouth. Mubing''s technique is very skilled, one hand holding red flame''s head, the other hand pushing in his jaw, see red flame throat move, the pill, so was swallowed. After feeding the medicine, Mubing is not idle. He holds the red flame in his arms. He stands up and directly ignores the emperor standing beside him. He sends the red flame to the soft couch. He sits beside him and looks at him for a moment. He likes red flame. It''s no secret. The Dragon Emperor knows that there''s nothing to hide. After a while, red flame groaned low, eyelids moved. Mubing''s face was a little angry. His slender fingers were on the forehead of red flame. He looked at red flame and opened his eyes a little bit. His voice was very careful, "red flame? What do you think? " "... Mubing?" Red flame muddleheaded looking at him, the fundus of an eye is misty, obviously still not sober, "let go." A mouth, such hurtful words, Mu Bing gnash his teeth, simply want to strangle the arms of this let him love and hate the guy, "shut up!" He still doesn''t open his mouth, which is more distressing. When he opens his mouth, he is so angry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame struggled for a while, and wanted to get off the soft couch, but was pressed in his arms by Mubing. Just at this time, the doctor came in. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was so scared that he almost didn''t throw out the medicine box in his hand. Anita Buddha, what did he see! The Mubing priest, who had been unwilling to return to the protoss, held the red flame Lord, while his Majesty was watching, my God. He witnessed all this. Will he be killed There was a storm in the doctor''s mind. On the other side, the dragon emperor noticed that the doctor came in. He turned his head and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to take a look for the red flame king?" "Yes... Yes." The doctor shivered and came slowly. Hearing that the doctor came, Mubing let go of the red flame and made way for the doctor. The imperial doctor carefully diagnosed the pulse condition for red flame. Suddenly, he said, "the pulse condition of Lord red flame is very stable. It doesn''t matter." Long Huang is not at ease way, "but he just fainted." "Don''t worry, your majesty. The red flame Lord should be just impatient." The imperial doctor stood up, and the imperial doctor stood up. "I think Lord ChiYan should have taken the pill of enriching blood recently. The pulse condition shows that Lord ChiYan is very healthy, much better than before." The elixir of tonifying blood? The Dragon Emperor took a look at Mubing, Chapter 1828 He said, "take out the elixir you just fed to ChiYan." Red flame''s pulse is stable. It must have something to do with the pill that Mu Binggang just fed. Since there is such a good thing, he should give it to the imperial doctor for a good study and make the same medicine for red flame. Only in this way can he not accept Mu Bing''s love! "No more." Mubing''s smile was light, and no matter what the Dragon Emperor''s face became a little cold and angry for a moment, he said calmly, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, so I left first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Mu Bing to leave, red flame this just low way, "emperor elder brother, don''t need to ask." "Do you know what pill it is?" The Dragon Emperor asked, "it''s so good. Your body''s Qi and blood are depleted. You need such pills to make up for it. You tell the name of the imperial medicine, and I''ll let them refine it!" Taboo Dan, how can he eat anything that needs human blood for life? Red flame shook his head, "it''s taboo pill. It''s to be refined with blood. The bottle in Mubing''s hand was refined by him with his own blood, so he could not contribute it. " The Dragon Emperor was stunned. How could Mubing use her own blood essence to refine pills for ChiYan? "Red flame, he treats you..." Dragon Emperor just wanted to say, but was interrupted by red flame, "brother, don''t mention it. No matter how good he is to me, I will not be moved. " Mubing chases to the palace to say that words, is to threaten him, he clearly knows his weakness, he is to use the life of red pupil, force himself to compromise, follow him! If he doesn''t follow Mubing''s words, he worries that Chitong won''t come back at all. That result is not what he wants to see. If a temporary compromise can bring Chitong peace Red flame drooped his eyes, "things have come to this point, I have no way to go." ¡­¡­ The priesthood. As soon as red flame got out of the carriage, he heard an evil voice, "what brings our red flame Lord here?" Red flame looks up. Mubing leaned against the door of the priest''s palace, and his long narrow eyes were staring at him for a moment. Seeing him looking at him, Mubing was smiling and approaching step by step. "What do you mean when you send them to the door like this?" "That''s what you mean." Red flame calmly looking at him, the gentleness in the eyes and the indifference on the face are out of place, "don''t you want me to compromise? I''m here, as you wish. " "But I remember someone saying that they would not compromise with me unless they were at the end of their tether." Mubing narrowed her eyes and was so close to the red flame that the distance between them was only one inch. Mubing chuckled, but her voice was gnashing her teeth. "There are so many things you can do now, not to the end of the mountain. Red flame, you are like a wolf dog tied by me for the time being. As long as you have the chance to break free from the rope, you will not hesitate to bite me. Do you say He knew what red flame thought. He seems to be gentle, but actually he is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. His heart is harder than anything else. How could he be so confused that he had to surrender? This compromise is only temporary. Red flame did not panic, just a gentle smile, "since you know, why to test?" Guess how he will deal with, but still choose to enter the palace to say those words, Mubing want, is not his compromise? Even if the compromise is temporary, Mubing will accept it. Chapter 1829 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing bit his teeth, "you really know me, red flame." Just as he also knows red flame, they are like worms in each other''s stomach. They can guess each other''s reaction even if they have an idea or an idea. This kind of understanding, it''s like... From the previous life. "Each other." Red flame light way, "you are to agree, still don''t agree?" Mubing''s heart is clear, red flame with him, nothing more than to get all his sources, good can control him not to red pupil. But as you know, he "Of course I did." Mubing demon smile, the body left the pillar, he walked slowly toward the red flame, a long arm fishing, but also regardless of the pedestrian''s eyes, straight to the red flame into his arms, in his forehead fell a kiss, "agreed, you can''t run away." Red flame does not speak, the lip Cape actually slightly purses. I don''t know who will be the winner and who can''t run away. ¡­¡­ The dragon people. The story of Wang Ye''s red flame devoting himself to the ice priest soon spread all over the Dragon capital. "My Lord, I have ordered people to spread all over the Dragon capital according to my Lord''s orders. Now everyone in the Dragon capital knows that Wang Ye''s red flame is your man, Mubing Hearing the housekeeper''s report, Mubing nodded with satisfaction, "you''re doing very well. Go down. " "Yes." The housekeeper retreated to the place where Mubing couldn''t see. Then he straightened up and wiped the sweat on his forehead silently. As soon as he took the Lord over to live, Mubing let his servants publicize that the LORD was already his man. Isn''t this like a child who snatched food and swore sovereignty when he was a child? He had never seen the childish side of his master. I''ve seen him for a long time. The housekeeper shakes his head and leaves. Red flame raises his head from the desk. There is light in his gentle eyebrows. It seems that he didn''t hear the housekeeper''s report just now, "is it fun?" Mubing naturally knew that he was referring to the thing he preached everywhere. He also knew that ChiYan regarded his behavior as a child who swore sovereignty. "Why, angry?" "No No Mu Bing''s mouth is hooked with the smile of the evil spirit, approached the red flame, and held down the painting he was sketching, "no painting." Anyway, they are all regarded as children. Just make a scene of childishness and see what can red flame do? When the ink dyed rice paper is covered by the hand, the ink is also printed on the hand. With the movement of Mubing''s palm, the ink is rendered on the rice paper. Red flame looked at the destroyed painting, not angry, just looked up at him, "red pupil of the news?" The agreement between them is good. He follows Mubing. Every day, Mubing tells him the trend of Chitong. Mu Bing''s eyes were filled with a trace of anger, and soon covered it up again, "with his lover, wandering around the border.". My people approached him and forced him to the Dragon tribe. " Are you coming back? The bottom of red flame''s heart is tight, and the eyes of study and judgment fall on Mu Bing, but they are right in his eyes. Both of them are searching for each other''s ideas, but they are helpless. The red flame eyes are deep, and Mu Bing''s eyes are light. They are more energetic. They are not exposed to each other. The invisible fire of war seems to spread between them. I can''t see anything. Chapter 1830 "Forget it." Red flame doesn''t want to fight with him, light way, "sit well, give you portrait." If you don''t let him splash ink on the landscape, it''s time for Mubing to let go of painting Mubing''s portrait? Sure enough, on hearing this, Mu Bing''s face finally showed a smile, almost immediately released his hand, leaned back and sat on the soft chair. His right hand half supporting the body, a pair of eyes such as with autumn wave, staring at the face of red flame, smile, "finally realized my excellent, intend to appreciate me?" Red flame said that painting is to leave beautiful things on paper for appreciation. Now that he says he wants to draw a picture of himself, can he think that red flame is praising himself in disguise? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame did not speak, persistent brush hand, but has been moving on rice paper. Mubing looked at him absorbed in the God''s appearance, naturally did not dare to move casually, so he supported his body with his hands for half an hour. "All right." When the red flame dust settled, Mubing stood up and could not care to rub his numb right hand. He couldn''t wait but carefully took the rice paper on the table and said, "I''ll see how you draw me..." Words did not speak, see the picture on the drawing paper, Mu Bing''s face almost black into the bottom of the pot. Red flame made him vivid, and mobing on the paper seemed to be alive. It''s just that what he painted is not the action of Mubing sitting on the chair, but the appearance of a wild rascal just now, with one hand on his waist and the other hand on the rice paper. On the right are two powerful characters: robber. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing''s face was black for a while, stiff for a while, twitching for a while, and finally returned to its original appearance, but in the tone, with so much silk gnashing teeth, "Oh, it''s a good painting." "Yes, except me, who dares to draw your true face." Red flame put down his pen, leisurely picked up the teacup, sipped, long eyelashes light Shu, in his eyelids light shadow, set off his temperament more and more gentle, "I never give others a picture, you are the first." Yes, he is the first one. He has to be grateful to red flame. He is so grateful that he wants to strangle him! Mubing dropped the rice paper, extended his long arm, across the long desk, and put the red flame in his arms. The tea cup in red flame''s hand was overturned, and the tea poured down on both of them, and also soaked the painting on the table. Mubing didn''t notice it, but his body was close to red flame''s chest, and his face was not smiling. "Lord, I''m very moved. I''m not as willing as you. How about that?" "Good." Red flame answered more quickly, "if you''re here, I''ll think about it." Mu Bing Where is he? Isn''t he the one who was crushed? How can this be! Other compromise, this occupation of land oath sovereignty, Mubing naturally does not agree, "no way." "Forget it." Red flame people and animals harmless smile, "then don''t put a promise to each other in the mouth, I''m afraid I''m not careful to believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the innocent smile, Mubing felt a toothache. How does he feel, red flame more and more - abdomen black? ****** Late at night, the priest''s house was quiet. The moonlight cast a light shadow through the open window, but the red flame opened its eyes, Chapter 1831 I can''t sleep at all. On weekdays, Mubing sneaks into his bed in the second shift and goes to bed with him in his arms. At the fourth shift, Mubing will get up quietly and leave before he wakes up. Mubing always thinks that ChiYan doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know. Because of his weak body, ChiYan often sleeps. As soon as Mubing climbs the bed, ChiYan wakes up. However, Mubing didn''t make any more extraordinary moves, so he kept one eye open and one eye closed. But today, it''s half past the second shift, and Mubing hasn''t come yet Is he secretly planning how to deal with red pupil? At the thought of this possibility, ChiYan couldn''t help worrying. After a long hesitation, he got up and put on a black robe. He quietly walked out of the bedroom and walked towards Mubing''s study. "What did you do?" Before going to the study, I heard Mubing''s familiar cry. Red flame pressed her feet to silence and quietly approached the study. She stood outside the window and listened to the conversation of the people inside. "My Lord, my subordinates have really tried their best." The subordinate who was questioned was sweating. "The doctor said that he didn''t go out of the mountain. He also said that he was not good at medicine and refused to go to the priesthood to see the king." "How bold." Mubing''s tone is filled with cold anger. "How can Mubing find the disciple of the miracle doctor? How dare he put up a plan?" Red flame heard Zheng Zheng. There are two masters of the protoss, who are called "miracle doctors" and "poison doctors". They are called "three doctors" together with the medical saints of the Dragon nationality. It is said that there are no patients who can''t be cured by these three people. The medical sage and poison doctor have passed away, but the miracle doctor is in the Protoss. Mubing does not have a lot of hands in the protoss, so he can''t find his whereabouts. Is mu Bing looking for a disciple of a miracle doctor for him? Why? His health has not had any problems recently In the study, Mubing was still saying, "take the gift of the prime minister and go again. The soft one can''t do it. Use the hard one. Even if you use the tie, you should tie the man over! " "Yes The subordinates took their orders and hurriedly backed out. One of them just raised his head when he left. He just saw the red flame standing under the window lattice and said, "Lord..." Hear the voice of subordinates, Mu Bing Leng a Leng, big step meteor out of the study, one eye saw standing outside the red flame. "Not asleep? Miss me? " Mubing side way, while crisp off his robe, draped in the red flame of the body, his whole people are gathered in his clothes. Mu Bing drooped her eyes, and while tying the belt on his clothes to him, she continued, "next time you can''t sleep, you want to find me, go straight into the study, and don''t stand outside to blow." This guy, one by one is not allowed. Have you forgotten their throne status? Red flame and angry and funny, just want to say what, was Mubing grasp hands, pushed into the study. He closed the door of the study with his backhand. Mubing went to the fire basin and poked the charcoal fire inside to make the Silver Charcoal warm. Then he said, "where can I learn the bad habit of eavesdropping on the corner?" Although ChiYan''s body and bones are not good, his martial arts are not inferior to Mubing''s. just now, ChiYan didn''t make a sound, and even concealed his own breath. Naturally, he couldn''t notice it. Fortunately, they didn''t discuss anything else just now. If they discuss how to kill Chitong, Chapter 1832 Can''t red flame rush in and fight with him? "With you." Red flame voice is soft, "I talk with the emperor elder brother, don''t you also squat outside to listen, then rush in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing was choked speechless, "let''s change the topic." How did he feel that after red flame came to his priesthood, he became more and more eloquent? "Well, change the subject." Red flame followed him, "what do you want to do with the apprentice of the miracle doctor?" "All the doctors in the government are rubbish. I have already dismissed them, so anyone who is ill in the government has to go to the medicine hall for consultation." Mubing did not hide, "now that you live at home, I always have to be on guard. After thinking about it, I still have to ask a powerful doctor to take charge. The apprentice of a miracle doctor is the best choice." Or for his health Red flame nodded and stood up. "It''s late. Have a rest." Finish saying, red flame is about to go out, but the wrist is a tight, was pulled by Mu Bing. Mubing took him into his arms, rolled directly on the soft couch in the study, put red flame on the soft couch, Mubing propped up on top of him, the eyes of demons were astonishing with a smile, "red flame, do you want to go when you come?" Do you know what a wolf enters a tiger''s mouth? Red flame speechless, "this king sleeps." "I''ll sleep with you." Mubing''s answer is faster. He shoots out a stone and extinguishes the candle on the table. He hugs red flame in front of his chest. His two bracelets form a circle and tightly encircle red flame''s body. "Sleep." Usually, he would go back to ChiYan''s house to have a rest in the second shift. Tonight, his conversation with his subordinates was about half of the second shift. Only a little late, ChiYan came over Obviously, red flame already knew that he was carrying him to sleep at night, and there was no resistance! Mubing is very satisfied with red flame''s reaction. Her smile is almost filled with her eyes. That kind of happiness is felt even by the red flame that he stuffs in his chest. Red flame wants to look up, but Mubing pats her head. "Don''t move, don''t you want to sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flame is speechless. Didn''t you come here tonight and get caught by him and have a rest together? What are you happy about? What happened to his ferocious appearance? Eaten by a dog? Both of them are thinking about things, so they can''t sleep well. Listening to the sound of watchmen coming from the street outside, he raised his hand and pushed Mubing. "It''s almost five o''clock. Mubing, go to the morning." One of them is a king and the other is a priest. Naturally, they can''t be absent in the early days. "No more." Mubing didn''t let go at all. Seeing red flame struggling to get up, he looked annoyed. He took out a pill from his sleeve and threw it directly into red flame''s mouth. "It''s just early days. If you don''t go, go to sleep." That pill can help you fall asleep. It''s made for you before Mubing lost sleep. It''s very strong. If you drop a pill, you will go to sleep immediately. If you don''t sleep, you can''t get up. "Well." Red flame Leng Bu Ding was fed one, immediately frowned, "Mubing, you feed me... What..." Words haven''t spoken, red flame is like eyelid is stuck, struggling for a while, or close your eyes, sleep in the past. Or close your eyes and go to sleep. "A little thing that doesn''t make people worry." Looking at the sleeping face of red flame, Mu Bing smiles and hugs his body, Chapter 1833 I went to sleep. ¡­¡­ When the sun was up, the red flame groaned, and finally opened his eyes, just to the person in front of him. "Awake?" Mubing hugged him, saw the red flame misty looking at himself, and immediately felt soft. He stretched out his hand and lifted the fine hair on his forehead, "don''t you sleep for a while?" They both went to bed at five o''clock in the morning. It''s not noon yet. "No sleep." Red flame from his arms to climb up, look at the outside of the sky, mild face can not see expression, "so late." This time, early morning has already ended, he and Mubing live together thing, this is Mubing make everyone know, today two people do not go to court together, he can already imagine, outside rumor, will spread them into what appearance! He lived in Mubing''s mansion for less than three days, and his reputation has been completely destroyed. Red flame joy and anger is not in the form of color, Mubing observed for a long time, also can''t see whether he is indifferent or unhappy, can''t help but pick eyebrows, "follow me to the palace?" Mubing was on the spur of the moment in the morning. Naturally, he didn''t ask for leave. Both of them were absent. They had to report to the emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame micro pursed lips, the face has no facial expression of looked at him one eye. This man, who doesn''t think it''s enough to ignore the rumors outside, wants him to show his face and make a fire, right? Forget it, how about adding fuel to the fire? It''s just Longyang. If it''s not accepted any more, it''s just being looked down upon at most. It doesn''t matter. He just wanted to know what Mubing was trying to do with all the publicity in the city? "Go ahead." I didn''t expect that ChiYan would agree. Mubing had already got up and put on her robe, and was ready to go alone. Lengbuding, ChiYan answered. He was still in a daze for a while. Then he realized what ChiYan had said, and his eyes suddenly showed a light, "do you want to go too?" "You didn''t want me to go." Red flame light should a, stretch out a hand to take the outer robe that put on the head of the bed, Mu Bing put up a handle, help him tie the outer robe well, and thin tie good belt, light voice way, "I give you bundle hair." The two men''s hair bundles were a little messy, and the red flame was not obvious. However, Mubing''s whole hair bundle was tilted to one side because he was holding him all night. It was a little amusing to look at them. Just Mu Bing didn''t seem to realize it. His slender fingers moved to the back of red flame''s head and untied his hair rope. With the spread of the hair bundle, the green silk all over his head immediately slipped down and hung behind the red flame. At this time, the red flame eyelashes droop, and the gentle face is quiet. Mubing stares at him, and the whole person is crazy. It has to be said that ChiYan''s appearance is very outstanding. It''s not the kind of enchanting beauty, but the dust like temperament. Just standing there can make people trust this quiet man who is harmless to human and animals from the bottom of their hearts. Look back at your appearance¡ª¡ª Mubing has heard that he is beautiful, but his beauty is fierce, and aggressive. His narrow eyes are filled with fierce light. He is like a poisonous poppy. Anyone who dares to get close to him will be devoured. One seems to swallow everything, the other is as inclusive as water Mubing combed his hair and gave a low smile, "it''s made in heaven." ChiYan didn''t know what he was thinking. He just heard four words pop out of him, Chapter 1834 Eyes slightly moved, "OK?" "All right." Tie up the hair rope again and put on the ink jade crown. Mubing looks at his achievements with satisfaction and says childishly, "you should also tie my hair." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame''s face was strange. In the Dragon nationality, people take care of the expenses of food and clothing, so he seldom wears his own hair and is not familiar with it. "No?" Looking at the red flame''s face, Mu Bing misunderstood and was not happy. "If you don''t help me bundle my hair, I won''t give red pupil any news today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame subconsciously raised his hand and pulled Mu Bing''s cheek. Again and again in front of him to play child temper, should not be really switched, for another person, right? Toss for a while, waiting for the red flame finally clumsily beam a little loose hair crown, the sun has also run to the top of the head. Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Mubing couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that in the future our hair crowns still need me to come in person." Look at the red flame. What''s it all about The fine hair leaked from the crown and spread out a large area at the back of the head; I don''t know why the hair in front of me is puffed up. It''s like being beaten in the head. It''s horrible. Red flame pursed lips, raised his hand to take off his hair crown again, "come again." "Well, that''s good." Through the bronze mirror, looking at the serious appearance of red flame, the bottom of Mubing''s heart is full of soft, want to also don''t want to stretch out the claw, grasp red flame''s hand, gently knead, "it''s late, enter the palace." Red flame With a haircut like this? Mubing, you are the priest of the Protoss. Pay attention to your image, OK? Naturally, it is impossible for ChiYan to show up in the public field of vision for her skill. But she just went out with Mubing. ChiYan had no choice but to keep up¡ª¡ª As soon as I went out, I met the housekeeper of the priesthood. "My Lord!" The housekeeper stared at the lump on Mubing''s head in horror and asked, "you, your hair crown..." "Red flame." Mubing satisfied with the hook lips, obviously very happy mood, also did not forget to ask, "good looking?" "..." the housekeeper took a trembling look at the red flame, and the trembling was even more severe, "good... Good looking..." Young longevity! What''s this bunch of! Mubing''s head full of green silk, was a mess of regiments into a ball, forced to plug in the small hair crown, there is a large amount of hair scattered behind the head, the hair that was stuffed into the hair crown is also terrible, here came out a stubble, there exposed a pinch, even the hairpin across the hair crown is also crooked¡ª¡ª If Mubing priest walked into the palace with this lump of things, he would not be surrounded by the people to see the road blocked? Mubing is a Protoss priest. The housekeeper didn''t want to ruin the great reputation of his Protoss in the hands of a crown of red flame. He took a deep breath and said, "my Lord, I''ll prepare a carriage for you." Mubing waved, "no need." The distance between the priesthood and the palace was very close, so Mubing didn''t take a carriage and usually walked into the palace. In addition, today is the red flame to tie his hair¡ª¡ª How to say, he is going to have a good show on the street. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper was about to cry. adult! First, Lord ChiYan came to live in the palace, Chapter 1835 You sent people to publicize in the streets and alleys, and now you are going to visit the streets with your hair in a mess. What do you want? Is a man in love brain eaten by a dog? This kind of words, of course, the housekeeper did not dare to say. After thinking about it, he had to quickly and secretly ask people to go out and find a way to lead the people in the street away. If people really watched Mubing''s hairstyle, the scene was too beautiful for him to think about! Mubing didn''t notice the housekeeper''s little action, but he turned back and said, "it seems that someone agrees with your craft." Red flame a face has no language, just want to bow toward the housekeeper. It''s hard to be around Mubing for so many years. Under the housekeeper''s strong delay, Mubing and ChiYan walked out of the palace, it was a quarter of an hour later. Looking at the few pedestrians on the street, Mubing frowned, "where are the people?" The street where he lived was a street where the city''s dignitaries lived. On weekdays, small vendors who yelled and quarreled did not dare to set up stalls, but there were absolutely a lot of passers-by. Why can''t you see a few today? Where have you been? "My Lord, no matter where this man has gone, aren''t you going to the palace?" The housekeeper was careful, "it''s late now, you still..." Mubing, who is that? It''s the essence of the human spirit. He immediately knew that it was all made by the housekeeper. He was a little dissatisfied. "Housekeeper, I hate to be obstructed." This is the first time that red flame gives him a bundle! Red flame grow so big, bundle hair technique is so not skilled, certainly is the first time for others bundle hair, and he, is definitely the first! There is a word, called the knot hair couple, knot hair, that is bundle hair. And the first time he tied his hair for others, he gave it to red flame. The first time red flame tied his hair, he also gave it to himself. Can they be called "jiefafu"? "My Lord, old slave..." The housekeeper is on his knees. How can this be a hindrance? It''s to keep you from losing face, my Lord! And you are going to the palace, which means that even if you lose face outside, you have to go to the palace and lose face in front of the emperor! The appearance is not neat, can be thrown out by the emperor? The housekeeper wanted to cry. "All right." Looking at Mubing embarrassed housekeeper, forced him to get pedestrians back, red flame eye across a trace of smiling helplessness, said, "no more into the palace, no more." In a word, Mu Bing''s attention came back in an instant. "Well, it doesn''t matter." Mubing left the housekeeper behind and reached out to catch red flame''s hand, "let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, speechless became red flame. Anyway, under the propaganda of Mubing, his face has been lost for a long time. It''s just going into the palace hand in hand. It''s nothing Under the surprised gaze of the few passers-by, they went into the Imperial Palace and stayed in the imperial study. The Dragon Emperor raised his eyes and saw their hands. He was so surprised that he almost didn''t stare out his eyes. "Mubing!" The Dragon Emperor grasped the vermilion pen in his hand and came to them in a rage. He pulled Mubing''s hand away and said, "what are you doing? To the red flame king In the morning, Mubing and ChiYan didn''t go to the early court. There were already some ministers whispering in the court. Now Mubing enters the palace and leads ChiYan in public! Chapter 1836 Mubing''s appearance is tantamount to corrupting ChiYan''s reputation. How can ChiYan get married in the future? Whose girl dares to marry a man who may have the habit of breaking his sleeves? This beast! The Dragon Emperor was angry, but Mubing was the devil''s smile, "emperor, what''s your hurry? Isn''t it good? There are many people who have broken their arms and legs. How can they do something wrong? " He takes care of ChiYan, but it doesn''t mean that he compromises with the emperor, the family of the Dragon Emperor But he hated his enemies all his life, even if he killed them. "Brother." Red flame timely voice, to stop the two people''s conversation continues, see the dragon emperor turned around, red flame just way, "my brother last night physical discomfort, failed to go to court, also please brother understanding." The Dragon Emperor shook his head, "your body, I don''t know? You forget that I gave you an amnesty. If you feel unwell, you should have a good rest. There is no need to go to court early. I know that. " "Yes, Lord ChiYan is unwell. I held him all night and fell asleep this morning." Mubing inserted, "originally, I saw that the LORD was asleep, and I wanted to go to the morning court. Who knows that the Lord just held on to me, and I couldn''t go away. Since your majesty can understand the Lord, surely you can also understand me? I''ve worked hard all night. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Emperor''s face turned blue again. He clenched his fist and resisted the impulse of throwing the red pen in his hand. Not only is the long Huang''s face some not good-looking, red flame also frowned, "Mu Bing." Mubing is a little too much. Outsiders can misunderstand him, but he can''t let his brother misunderstand him. "The Lord is thin skinned, so I won''t talk about it." Mubing chuckled and looked at the red flame. Then he said, "I''ll leave first." He is very clear in the bottom of his heart that ChiYan must have something to talk with longhuang alone when he goes with him. Although the bottom of his heart was very upset, but now, he did not dare to tie the red flame too tightly, so he had to step back. He is not in a hurry. Looking at Mubing going out, the Dragon Emperor finally dared to show his worry completely. He strode over and looked at the red flame carefully. He especially looked at his neck. Seeing that there was nothing there, he finally felt relieved, "I thought that beast really took you..." "Don''t worry, brother. Just dance with the wolf." Red flame gently shakes his head, just say what, but hear Dragon Emperor way, "however, today Mu Bing hair is what crazy, what is the ball on his head, just came in, I almost didn''t recognize him." Red flame His skill of coiling hair is obvious to all. He is so bad that he can''t see it. But he can''t see it through. How could Mubing be willing to wear such a hairstyle and go out on a public tour? See red flame didn''t speak, the Dragon Emperor timely changed the topic, "suddenly into the palace, is there something?" Both of them are the masters of abdominal blackness. As soon as they speak, they can understand each other''s meaning. Red flame eyebrow light a pick, light voice way, "before I say to want to pick up red pupil to come back, now by Mu ice entwined, afraid is have no way.". Brother Qing has to send someone to follow Chitong. As for Mubing, I''ll take care of it. " "What are you going to do? He chases Chitong like this. It must be that Chitong sees something he shouldn''t see. Mubing can''t let it go. " When it comes to this, Chapter 1837 The Dragon Emperor''s brow was tinged with a light melancholy, "I heard that the eldest princess of the Phoenix clan is also near the border. The eldest princess of the Phoenix clan is also the eldest sister of my queen. If you can send a letter to ask her for help and let them escort Chitong back, it would be great. " "Ask for help from an outsider?" Red flame light coagulated next eyebrow, "in case..." "Red flame, don''t worry." The Dragon Emperor seemed to see his worry and said in a low voice, "the queen just told me a few days ago that her eldest sister needed the help of the dragon family and wanted to come here in person to trade with me. Since they originally wanted to come to the dragon clan and asked for help from me, it would be a little help to escort Chitong. " Mubing is a cautious person. If things change, he will definitely wait and see the time, and can''t rush to do it. ****** The dragon people. After coming back from the palace, Mubing didn''t talk to ChiYan for a whole day. Why? Jealous! At the thought that ChiYan had already lived in his priest''s house, but he always went to the Imperial Palace and muttered with his brother longhuang, Mubing felt angry. In the wild continent, it''s not surprising that Longyang is so good. Among the high-ranking officials, many of them have broken sleeves. Even if they are naked, the common people will be surprised at most and will not despise or despise them. In order to keep pure blood, there are not a few cousins and cousins together. The Dragon Emperor is his bedroom, imperial study and three heads of Mo Wang''s mansion every day. If he doesn''t have a queen, Mu Bing will doubt whether he is also short sleeve, and he likes their red flame! Ah, no, the queen came from the Phoenix family at the beginning. It''s impossible for the Dragon Emperor not to marry. What if the Dragon Emperor''s true love is really red flame? The more Mu Bing thinks about it, the more she can''t sit down. She decides to go to the palace to see the queen and have a good discussion with her. In the whole palace, the only one who dares to control the emperor is the queen who is the head of the harem. The Dragon Emperor cares about his family''s red flame all day long. He says that he is very upset. If the queen can let the Dragon Emperor have less contact with red flame, it would be better! Longzu, there is no court officials are not allowed to enter the harem of the law, Mubing big into the palace, asked the palace maid where the queen, the palace maid''s answer but let him Leng a Leng. "The queen lives in Zhaoyang palace." Zhaoyang palace Isn''t that the emperor''s palace? His mind, has been on the body of red flame, for the Dragon Emperor''s palace things lazy to understand. I thought that he had nothing to do but go to King Mo''s mansion. But now I hear that the queen and the dragon emperor live together. The relationship between them seems not bad? Well, that''s good, so we can rule out the possibility that the Dragon Emperor likes his family''s red flame. Inexplicably eat vinegar, and inexplicably clear after rain, if red flame know, must be helpless sigh. However, someone doesn''t think that his appearance is brain disease. Shi Shi ran wanders to the door of Zhaoyang palace. He is about to step into it when he hears a sound inside. "Your Majesty, where do you put your hand? Have you forgotten that we are going to discuss politics today? " "No hurry." The Dragon Emperor''s voice was a little hoarse, "Han Han, we haven''t had it for a long time..." "With a baby, you don''t want that." The voice of the queen, Chapter 1838 Mercilessly refused the Dragon Emperor''s courtship, "good, energetic, go to deal with political affairs to vent, I don''t accompany you, go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A rustling sound reminds me that Mubing is very interested when he hears it. He sees the dragon emperor coming out with a look of discontent. He stands at the gate of Zhaoyang palace. The Dragon Emperor seems to have seen a ghost, and even his voice says, "what are you doing here?" "Ah, I have nothing to do. Come and talk to the queen." Mubing has always been thick skinned. Ignoring the anger on the Dragon Emperor''s face, he stepped into Zhaoyang palace and said in a high voice, "empress, I''m here to visit Mubing." Hook up with his brother and want to talk to his woman? The Dragon Emperor suppresses his anger and is about to blow Mubing out, but he hears a light footstep coming from the inner hall. Feng Wuhan, the Dragon Queen of the Phoenix family, appears in the field of vision. She takes a look at Mubing and nods, "come in and talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Emperor breath, almost suffocated himself. The beloved little wife always ignores him. No one knows this grievance better than him, but the source is the bitter fruit he planted at the beginning, and now it''s natural for him to bear it. Looking at Mubing''s figure entering the inner hall, the Dragon Emperor sighed and turned to the imperial study. Waiting for the Dragon Emperor to leave, Feng Wuhan looks at Mubing and says, "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, what can I do for you?" Mubing is still moving towards the chair, suddenly. This queen, he has never been in touch with, only in the past when she was the crown princess from a distance once. It''s said that she was not the Crown Princess when she came here with her parents. She even went to the prison for a period of time, but later she was released again, and then she was supported as the crown princess by the Dragon Emperor who was still the crown prince. When the dragon emperor ascended the throne, there was no imperial concubine in the six palaces, and she was the only empress. Now it seems that the Queen''s temper is not bad, and she has no airs. Even she claims to be "I" rather than "the palace". However, he was not interested in exploring other people''s feelings. He sat down in a chair, and Mu Bing cocked up her legs and said, "I have a heartless invitation, and please the queen..." "An unreasonable request is an unreasonable request." Feng dance cold blinked an eye bead son, straight cut off his words, "I don''t agree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is this routine? Mu Bing was a little confused for a moment, and was stunned, "it''s not unreasonable, it''s just..." "It''s only the Dragon Emperor and the red flame who are tied up with you." Feng Wu Han continued, "if you are the Dragon Emperor, what do you want to do? Just tell him directly. I''m not the emperor. As for ChiYan, I appreciate his talent very much, but I''m not familiar with him. If you want to ask me about him, I can only say that I don''t know. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing''s face was stiff, and there was a feeling that a punch hit the cotton. He doesn''t seem to be able to communicate with the queen in front of him? After hesitating for a while, Mubing said, "I have nothing else to do. I just want to discuss it with the empress, but she doesn''t think that the number of times I go down to the red flame king is a little too much? " Eh, it''s strange to say that, like a jealous little wife? Bah, bah, he''s the one above, not under the pressure! "I told him to go." Chapter 1839 Feng dance cold calm dog abuse, "he pesters me all day, really annoying, just red flame body is not good, as a brother, I let him care more about his brother, this is nothing, he is not gay." For? Mu Bing Leng a Leng, what does this mean? As if aware that he said people do not understand the words, Feng dance cold pause, "the emperor is not broken sleeve, rest assured." In a word, it directly reveals what Mubing wants to hear. Mu Bing Well, it''s not a broken sleeve, so don''t worry! It''s just that the queen At the bottom of my heart, there was a shallow question, but Mubing didn''t bother to ask, so he told me to quit and left the palace. Watching Mubing leave, Feng Wuhan blinks his eyes. He picks up a small book and writes down a few lines with a charcoal brush. I feel like I''ve found new material to write about! ***** When he returned to the priest''s palace, he happened to run into red flame coming out of the mansion. Mubing raised her eyebrows, walked over and stopped red flame''s way, "where are you going? I''ll be with you. " Red flame looked at him, "the sun is very good, go outside for a walk." His body is cold and weak, so he needs to bask in the sun from time to time to get rid of the cold inside. However, Mubing''s priesthood is full of trees, stone forests, and shade. He even wanted to get a sun. But he had no choice but to run out of the gate. "Well." Mubing answered, turned to look at the dense vegetation in the eye mansion, and said to the family, "before I come back, I''ll pull up all the vegetation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But the housekeeper said, "yes." To change yourself for the sake of the red flame king, this kind of thing is not "but I''m afraid I can''t accompany you every time you come out." Mubing smiles, "let''s go, where are we going?" Red flame thought, "I remember there is a pine forest near here. Let''s go there." Red flame didn''t notice that when he mentioned the word "Songlin", Mubing''s face became very pale for a moment, but he covered it up very well. His pale and stiff face was well covered up behind his broad palm, "good." Songlin is still a long way away from the priest''s palace. They walk all the way until they see Songlin, but red flame suddenly finds that the temperature of Mubing''s body is fading bit by bit, "Mubing?" "Ah?" Mubing looked at the pine forest, some stiff eyes back, looking at the red flame, "what''s the matter?" He didn''t realize that his hand was extremely cold. Instead, he asked strangely, "red flame, why is the temperature on your hand so hot? Have a fever? " While speaking, Mu Bing stretched out her hand and explored the forehead of red flame. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame quietly said the truth, "your hands are too cold." There seems to be something wrong with Mu Bing''s mood, just after entering the palace, Chapter 1840 Is there any conflict with brother Huang? Red flame didn''t connect his out of control mood with the nearby pine forest, but said gently, "if it''s uncomfortable, let''s go back." "No Mubing cut off his words, "let''s go." Even if the hands and feet are still stiff, Mubing tries her best to control them, pretends to be indifferent, and walks into the pine forest with red flame. Pine is a needle, so it can not block the sun, warm sunshine from the top of the head, on the ground to show the shadow. After walking in the forest, Leng buting saw something jump on red flame''s shoulder. When he looked back, it was a little squirrel. "What a lovely little fellow." Looking at the little squirrel grabbing his robe, lying on his shoulder steadily, red flame''s eyes crossed a warm smile, bent down, picked up a pinecone that fell on the ground, and handed it to the little guy on his shoulder¡ª¡ª This scene, just turned his head to Mubing, clearly see in the eyes. Seeing the pinecone in red flame''s hand, Mubing''s expression almost couldn''t be controlled for a moment, and it became ferocious. He stretched out his hand and hit red flame''s hand fiercely. Red flame''s hand was hurt by him, and the pinecone fell back to the ground. This action naturally scared the little squirrel who fell on his shoulder. The little guy slipped to the ground and quickly hid behind the pine tree. "Mubing." Gently holding the wrist that was hit like broken bones, red flame finally coagulated eyebrows, "from just now on, you have been wrong. What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing did not speak, but the trembling fingers easily revealed his mood. Red flame didn''t wait for the answer for a long time, so he could only sigh in a low voice, turned around and wanted to go back, but his sleeve was gently pulled by a burst of strength. "I''m sorry." Mu Bing dropped her eyes, and her eyes fell on the back of red flame''s hand. Her voice was a little hoarse, "red flame, I... Didn''t mean it." How can we say the past that is hard to look back on? In the eyes of red flame, he is the dirtiest existence in the world. He is the murderer who wants to kill red pupil. He coerces and entices red flame to stay with him. At this time, how can he uncover those dirtier and darker past and let red flame dislike him and stay away from him? Mubing tightly grasped him, always only on the face of fierce and fierce, for the first time appeared helpless. Red flame even if again dull, this time also aware of the uneasiness of Mu Bing, from where, pull him out of the pine forest, feel his gradually relaxed breathing, red flame more and more sure of his guess, but did not ask, whispered, "go back." Everyone has his own secret, so does he and Mubing. All the way back to the mansion without words, red flame took the lead to go in. The efficiency of the housekeeper is really fast. Most of the trees in the courtyard have been cut down, and even the stumps have been dug clean. There are fine fibrous roots in the soil under the feet, and the stone forest nearby has been pushed down into piles of stones. Red flame quietly looked for a while, looking back, but just saw Mubing looking up, looking at the sky of that round of tomorrow, eyes, as if there is some dark surging. Mubing planted trees in this courtyard, in fact... To block the sun? Chapter 1841 There is doubt in the bottom of my heart, but ChiYan doesn''t speak. They go back to the inner room one by one. Mubing suddenly steps forward and embraces the person with his back in front of him. "I''m sorry." Mu Bing''s voice, some apologies, "I didn''t mean to hurt you." Naturally, his martial arts is not a decoration. Along the way, he watched red flame''s hand turn from red to blue, and now it''s completely swollen. He thought that the bone of his hand must have split. Let the servant brought the towel wrapped with ice, Mubing personally, carefully put the towel on the back of red flame hand, "does it hurt?" Hand bone is broken, can not ache? Red flame sighs, "I''m ok." It''s impossible to say it''s OK. In the evening, ChiYan''s right hand can''t see it at all. He calls the doctor to put on the medicine and splint again. ChiYan raises his head and looks at the food on the table. Right hand becomes like this, how to eat this meal? Picked up the spoon used to drink soup, red flame held it with his left hand and scratched it awkwardly in the bowl. But he was not used to it. His strength was not well controlled. The blue and white porcelain bowl filled with rice immediately tilted and was about to roll to the ground¡ª¡ª A slender hand reached over and successfully prevented the rice bowl from rolling down. The next moment, the spoon in his hand was also picked up. Mubing twisted her eyebrows slightly, put the dish into the spoon and fed it to ChiYan''s mouth, "open your mouth." Is this feeding him like a three-year-old? Red flame is angry and funny, "no, I can do it myself." "When I''m done with your left hand, will you say that again?" Red flame raised next eyebrow, open mouth finally, took this spoon. Light dishes in the mouth escape their own delicious, red flame light chew a few, low voice, "I''m full." He can give in to other things, but in front of the servants, he is fed like a child. He is really thin skinned and can''t stand it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing took a look at the servant girl and said harshly, "all step back." "Yes." Mubing a command, maidservants immediately back out, so big room only two of them. Red flame breathed a sigh of relief, was about to take a new spoon, but saw Mubing close to him, sat on his leg, drank all the wine in the glass on the table, turned his head, straight on his lips! This sneak attack, caught off guard, red flame is about to dodge, but Mubing where will give him this opportunity, raise his hand to pull his jaw, the clear wine, all into the mouth of red flame. "Is it good?" Looking at red flame swallowing wine, his face gradually dyed red, Mubing low smile, "red flame, I have a story, do you want to hear?" story? Is it about the reason for his gaffe today? Red flame heart bottom some curiosity, but didn''t show on the face, just lightly way, "you want to say, then say." "Not everyone in the protoss has a happy family. There are also children who are abandoned as soon as they are born because they are not allowed by the protoss rules." "There was an orphan who had no father or mother. He was a vagrant when he was born. When he was five years old, he was taken away by a big family and gave him a bite to eat, so that he could live in the mansion and become a servant." Mu Bing sat in his arms, his eyes drooping and his voice a little hoarse. "At that time, he didn''t sign the contract of sale. The orphan thought that the rich family was a good person and didn''t sign the contract of sale, Chapter 1842 I don''t want him to be a slave, so I''m very grateful. I work very hard. I''ve been a servant for five years "Until one day, he was called to the master''s room of that family." At this point, Mu Bing''s face began to turn pale. "That God was the one who brought the orphan back. The orphan always thought he was a good man, but that day he knew that he was not." "God has a family, a dignified wife and a beautiful concubine. There are several servant girls in the backyard. All his children are excellent people. Everyone envies him, but everyone doesn''t know that he has a habit of changing his appearance." Mu Bing''s fingers trembled, and his hand holding red flame''s shoulder began to tighten unconsciously, "he..." "Mubing." Red flame suddenly broke in, "I''m... Sleepy." He had a strong premonition that what Mubing was going to say next would never be a good thing. An inexplicable heartache caught his heart, so he made a mistake and cut off Mubing''s story. It''s good for them not to uncover the scars. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing gave him a deep look, but he really stood up, picked him up and strode toward the bed. "I''ll sleep with you." Put the red flame on the inside of the bed, Mubing also went to bed, pulled the quilt for two people, his face was still a little pale, "sleep." When you fall asleep, you don''t have to think about anything. ****** In the middle of the night, red flame was awakened by a low sob. "No, no! Go away... " Mubing''s voice faded its original sharpness and became extremely hoarse and fragile. He turned his back to red flame, and his whole body curled up in a ball. His body trembled violently. Red flame stretched out his hand to explore, but felt the coldness of his hand. Crying? Red flame quickly turned over and sat up, casually lit the candlestick at the head of the bed, sure enough, saw Mubing''s face full of tears. What nightmare did you have? How did you cry like this? Red flame frowned and gently pushed Mubing''s body, but Mubing seemed to be unconscious. He was as tense as a river shrimp on the verge of death, only knowing the meaningless struggle, "I''m going to kill you, beast, bastard!" Mubing''s sobs gradually turned into hysterical roars and fierce swearing. Red flame heard some frightened, afraid of him into a nightmare, quickly patted his face, "Mubing, wake up, wake up!" Under this busy work, Mubing''s sobbing voice gradually decreased, he opened his eyes blankly, just to the red flame''s eyes, "red flame? What''s wrong with me? " Just now, he had a long, long nightmare. Those dreams seemed to make him return to the dark days of the beginning. He said that every day should not be, and the earth should not work. He had to bear passively. Then he accumulated deep hatred day after day until he succeeded in revenge. All that, he clearly does not want to recall, but always uncontrolled circulation in the mind. "I had a nightmare." Red flame didn''t say he cried, just light way, "like wild animals like roar, wake me up." Mu Bing was stunned, "I''m sorry." Fortunately, it''s just yelling like a wild animal "Sleep on your own, in the same room." Looking at the red blood under Mubing''s eyes, ChiYan guessed that he could not sleep tonight, Chapter 1843 This is to give him space to heal himself, but just opened the quilt to get out of bed, but Mubing pulled. "Don''t go." In Mu Bing''s voice, there was a faint appeal, but he seemed to realize that his tone was not strong enough. He paused for a moment and said, "don''t go." "..." red flame reluctantly took back her feet to get out of bed, turned over to the bed, did not look at him, "do not go, sleep." Mubing this man, he kind to give him space self-healing, he has to tie himself here, simply helpless. Red flame does not know, looking at him lying on the side, Mu Bing''s face involuntarily shows a trace of peace of mind, snuff out the candle, Mu Bing lay down again, long arm a fish, red flame fish into his arms, firmly embrace him from behind. The gentle and quiet breath of red flame seemed to pass on to him with his embrace. Mubing was relieved and finally closed his eyes and whispered, "good night." A night without a dream. Red flame''s hand was injured, Mu Bing from this reason, help him ask for the next morning''s leave. When red flame wakes up, it''s too late. He frowns and gets up. He is about to put on his clothes when he sees the housekeeper running to take his robe and respectfully says, "red flame king, it''s inconvenient for you. I''d better wait on you to put on your clothes." There was a piece of wood in the bandage, which was used to fix the position of the hand bone. It was not convenient. ChiYan didn''t refuse. After wearing the robe and washing, he took a look at the busy housekeeper. "Housekeeper, have you been in the priesthood for many years?" "Yes, I''ve been here since Mubing priest was given the residence." The housekeeper replied respectfully, "are you interested in the history of the priesthood?" "Just ask." Red flame mild smile for a while, seem to be casual, put forward a, "he seems to be very early when the priest." Calculate the time, Mubing was less than 15 years old, had already ascended the position of the protoss priest, not to mention in the protoss, even if you look at the whole world, I''m afraid it''s unprecedented. "Mubing priest is very good. Although he was born in a bad family, the emperor of heaven appreciated him so much that he became a priest." The housekeeper didn''t think much, straight path said out, red flame but listened to slightly frown, "the origin is not good?" "Yes, don''t you know The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. Later, he realized that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said. He even said, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do..." "If you have anything to do, you can go later." Red flame light cut off his words, a pair of eyes clear as water, as if can understand the housekeeper''s heart thought, "he is not an orphan?" The origin of Mubing. ChiYan knows something about it. Since he is an orphan, he will not know whether he is born well or not. The housekeeper said "The Lord is very kind-hearted, and I don''t hide it from him." The housekeeper sighed, "the Lord is indeed an orphan. When he was young, he was taken in by the former priest for a period of time." The former priest Red flame''s pupil, slightly shrinks. The relationship between the Protoss and the dragon before was not as tense as it is now. At that time, there were many concubines from the dragon family in the back palace of the Heavenly Emperor of the Protoss. The dragon family would also confer high officials of the protoss as ministers of the dragon family. Isn''t the former Protoss priest the grandfather of the Dragon Emperor? In red flame''s mind, Chapter 1844 I can''t help thinking of the story that Mubing didn''t finish last night. He was taken away and became a servant. He didn''t sign a contract to sell himself. He was called to the God''s house. The God had a wife, concubines and children, but he had abnormal hobbies Is the story of Mubing really a reflection of his past, and the God who has a perverse hobby in his mouth is the former priest? "About the former priest..." "What are you talking about?" A sharp voice suddenly came from outside the door. Mubing stepped into the room with a big stride. When he saw the housekeeper and red flame, he locked his brow and gave the housekeeper a hard glance. What a mouth! Receive the vision of Mu Bing, the housekeeper immediately shrinks the next head, busily leave. Looking at the housekeeper disappeared outside the door, Mubing turned her head, and her eyes were nervous. "How much did you... Hear?" blamed! Mubing doesn''t allow ChiYan to hear his unbearable life experience from others, but he doesn''t intend to hide it forever. He just wants to tell it to ChiYan slowly, so that he can accept it bit by bit, and won''t look down on himself, or even... Despise it. But I never thought that the housekeeper was so talkative. As soon as he came back, he heard them talking about the previous things? How much did red flame know and guess? Red flame''s voice is very gentle, "did not hear." He is telling the truth. Before the housekeeper can say more, Mubing drives people away. What can he expect to hear? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame says so, Mu Bing doesn''t believe instead, one eye stares at him tightly, as if want to stare a hole on him, raised high voice, "lie!" He heard them talking about the former priest. How could he not mention anything! The cheap steward must have told ChiYan all about his relationship with the former priest. If ChiYan connected the story he told yesterday with his relationship with the former priest, wouldn''t it be Mu bing more think more panic, want to immediately break off the head of red flame, his just memory all empty. ChiYan is always smart. With his intelligence, it''s easy to guess what happened to him before. He was telling the truth, but Mubing didn''t believe it. ChiYan said, "Mubing, I don''t need to cheat you. It''s just an ordinary chat. Why are you so nervous? What''s the secret Secret two words, successfully touched the inner panic and tension of Mubing. "What are you talking about?" Mu Bing eyebrow eye sharp, "what secret, housekeeper in the end and what did you say?" Today, the housekeeper of the house is the one who followed him to leave the former priesthood house. He killed almost all the people who knew what happened, leaving only one housekeeper. If the housekeeper really told red flame what happened in those years, and put all his embarrassment in front of red flame naked "Mubing, calm down." Looking at him, red flame frowned and said, "the housekeeper just said that you were appreciated by the emperor of heaven when you were young. It''s nothing to mention the former priest. What''s more, before he says a word, you drink back. What are you afraid that I know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± i see? Is he sensitive and nervous after suffering from nightmares yesterday? How can he stay in the priest''s house because of these things, Chapter 1845 Quarrel with red flame Mubing a rage card in the throat, hold for a long time, finally hold out a sentence, "accompany me out." At such times, he can''t say what he apologizes for. Red flame see his reaction, also know should be last night''s nightmare affected him, also didn''t say what, light way, "go." Mubing took him to a barren mountain. The barren mountain was overgrown with weeds, and there was no green tree in sight. Moreover, it was steep, and the body was empty. Mubing took care of him. They walked for a long time before they reached the top of the mountain. Standing at the top of the mountain, looking at the Imperial City looming under the clouds, Mubing''s face finally showed a trace of comfort, "a glance at the small mountains." He took him to such a barren mountain just to see the scenery? Red flame climbed a little panting, just wondering the purpose of Mubing with him, he heard him say such words, can''t help rolling his eyes, "I''m tired." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll carry you down later." Mu Bing was slightly tickled by his unhappiness, and finally showed her first smile today. "You are weak. From today on, we will come out every day to take a walk, and then we will take care of your body." Only in this way can he incarnate as a wolf and swallow him without scruple. Now red flame, the body is too weak, he is afraid of his overlord hard bow, meat did not eat, but make people faint, this is not what he wants to see. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame speechless, "you ignore the things in the court?" How to say, Mubing is also a priest of the Protoss. When he arrived at the Dragon tribe, he was granted the title of priest by Jin Dynasty, and he has the right to participate in the discussion of the court of the Dragon tribe. But since he lived in the priesthood, Mubing''s focus has really shifted from the court hall to himself. He would rather watch him waste an afternoon in the room than deal with the big and small political affairs. Is this guy really going to waste the government for him? "Now, your dear brother, you have all the power in your hands. What do you want me to take care of?" Mubing smiles indifferently, and his eyes are still looking at the town under the clouds, but in his tone, he seems to have no regrets. "Maybe soon, I won''t be the priest of the Protoss and the dragon." What should he take to bind red flame when he has nothing? I can''t bear to Red flame noticed the loss in his tone, and his heart seemed to be swept by something. He remembered that Mubing had told half of the story yesterday, and that the housekeeper had only said half of the same thing in the morning. His heart moved and he suddenly said, "do you still tell yesterday''s story?" Mu Bing was stunned, "do you want to listen?" Sure enough, what the housekeeper said today made him think of something. Looking at red flame nodding, Mu Bing suddenly demon smile, "when you become my person, I will tell you, how?" "If you don''t say it, it''s all right." Mubing said this, red flame naturally lost interest, speechless will look elsewhere, but he did not notice, Mubing''s eyes, across a trace of shallow sorrow. They spent a lot of time on the mountain. It was almost dark, and they slowly went down the mountain. But as soon as I got back to the priest''s house, the housekeeper welcomed me and said, "your honor, Prince Chitong and the eldest princess of the Phoenix family have already arrived outside the imperial city. The emperor asked you to wait outside the city. Be sure to take Prince Chitong safely to the palace." Mu Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 1846 Red pupil coming? So fast? Red flame''s face also has a surprise, but what makes him more surprised is¡ª¡ª "Brother Huang asked you to pick up Chitong?" Red flame repeated again, the face is full of doubts. The Dragon Emperor is sure to let Mubing go, not him? Mubing is the killer of Chitong. How can he go now? Does the Dragon Emperor want to force Mubing to fight against Chitong on the road, so that he can find a chance to punish Mubing Think of here, red flame also don''t know why, urgent voice, "don''t go." As soon as the voice fell, he was stunned. Mubing didn''t think he would open his mouth. After a pause, he didn''t know whether he was happy or some other expression on his face. "Why, don''t you want me to go alone? In that case, how about you come with me? " He knew that ChiYan was worried about Chitong''s safety, and he was angry and jealous at the bottom of his heart. But if he could walk with ChiYan on the ground of meeting someone, he would be very happy. It''s really contradictory But red flame didn''t know what he thought in his heart, "yes, I''ll go with you." They did not even care about dinner. They got on the carriage and drove towards the gate of the city. I don''t know if it''s because I know that Chitong is coming, or I''m too tired to climb the mountain in the afternoon. Along the way, they are speechless. It was so quiet that only the wheels of the carriage could be heard. "Red flame." Mubing finally could not help saying, "I know very well that you are not the brother of the Dragon Emperor and his father and his mother, but the red pupil. People are separated from each other. When the real brother comes, the Dragon Emperor will no longer trust you and deliver you many things as before. I''m thinking, should you abdicate and give up your position? " A mouth is such words, red flame shallow frown. He didn''t lust for the position of the Lord, but mu Bing''s words are clearly to alienate the relationship between him and the Dragon Emperor. Red flame wrung brow, way, "I am the younger brother that your majesty approbates, Mu Bing, have words to say well, don''t need to estrange." Does he feel that he is alienating? Mubing smiles, "I don''t have one." He just wants to let red flame hand over the identity of the Lord himself. If red flame is no longer the Lord, if he wants red flame, he will no longer need to consider the so-called status. He will take it home and keep it in bed! With different thoughts, they saw that when they arrived at the gate of the city, red flame lifted the curtain and wanted to get off. However, Mubing stopped him by the hand and landed in front of him. Holding red flame, he got off the carriage steadily. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of the Phoenix patriarch Princess and red pupil. Looking at the two people coming out of the carriage, red pupil recognized Mu Bing at once. Deep hatred ran through his deep eyes. But when his eyes touched another person, he was stunned. The next second, he widened his eyes. This is not Red pupil from the horse, eyes tightly in red flame body, as if aware of his eyes, red flame raised his eyes to look, see Zheng Zheng standing red pupil, eyes showing a warm smile, "red pupil." The mellow voice, for a moment, coincided with the tender voice in memory. Red pupil looked at him dully, and it took a long time to find his voice, "... Second brother?" His elder brother is the Dragon Emperor, and his second brother ChiYan and his half brother did not grow up together since childhood, but he saved him once when he was young. Now, according to the Dragon Emperor, he can get rid of the pursuit of the protoss Mubing priest, Chapter 1847 It''s the result of the harmony of red flame. "It''s me." Red flame says with a smile, "red pupil, welcome back." And he said to himself, welcome back. Red pupil''s eye once wet, fly also like of rush past, a head plunge into the bosom of red flame. Red flame was flushed back by his strength, but red pupil didn''t know it. He just buried his head in front of his skirt and let the cloth absorb the water from his face. "Great second brother, I finally see you again..." Mubing has not yet time to speak, was in front of this scene, make angry. This is his man, red pupil said to pounce? Mubing reaches out his hand and grabs red pupil''s back collar without hesitation. Red pupil doesn''t pay attention. Being pulled like this, the whole person immediately leaves red flame''s arms. "Mubing!" Red pupil naturally won''t forget the name of his enemy, the Mou son is almost immediately blood red up, "you presumptuous!" "Where is my seat presumptuous?" Red flame was held by another man. Mubing''s Vinegar jar naturally ferments with it, and his tone is as cold as frost. "Red flame King''s body and bones are not good. Please take it easy, Prince Chitong. If you want to hold red flame king, how can you be responsible?" Second brother is not in good health? On hearing this, Chitong was immediately attracted attention and looked back at ChiYan, "second brother, are you still weak as before? The dragon people can''t be king unless they come from the main family. Why did you become the king? Was it the emperor''s elder brother? How is your body now? Has the imperial doctor treated you? Have you ever found a prescription to make your body recover? " After a series of questions, the red flame''s face was moved. In contrast, Mubing''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He has a grudge against the dragon clan, or rather, the grandfather of the Dragon Emperor. He killed the Dragon Emperor''s grandfather, but also chased the Dragon Emperor''s younger brother Chitong. Facing his enemy, Chitong didn''t even question him. Instead, he threw himself on ChiYan. Where does Chitong hate him? Was it eaten by a dog, or was it brain smashed, forgotten? Or, he''s not interested in red flame The more Mubing thinks about it, the more unhappy she is. Even though they are the princess of the Phoenix clan, they also clearly feel the murderous spirit from Mubing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the strange situation in front of him, Xicheng Jue coughed lightly and successfully drew red flame''s eyes. He said, "King red flame, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it after you enter the city. I''m entrusted by your emperor to escort Prince red pupil back home. Now I have to hurry to enter the palace." Xicheng Jue says that Mubing and ChiYan are not good for further delay. They slowly enter the city. Chitong, as if no one else, helps ChiYan into the carriage. Only Mubing stands outside the carriage and stares at the curtain. This red pupil should not have let him go at that time! ¡­¡­ Learning that Chi Tong came back, the palace had already prepared a banquet. Long Huang and Feng Wuhan were waiting at the gate of the palace. Looking at the people coming down from the carriage, long Huang went over and gave Chi Tong a big hug. "Mo Di, you suffer." "Brother!" Red pupil for the Dragon Emperor''s memory, only stay in the letter. When he was very young, the Dragon Emperor began to live in the national temple with the former Emperor. So from his birth to his escape from the palace, he only saw the Dragon Emperor once, and his impression on him was very vague. Fortunately, we get together less and leave more, Chapter 1848 It doesn''t affect their feelings. "Just come back." The Dragon Emperor hugged him tightly for a while, then released his hand, turned his eyes and looked at the princess of the Phoenix patriarch, nodded, "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." "A little help." After a few words of greetings, the party entered the Palace Banquet. At the reception banquet, it was only the Dragon Emperor who asked Chitong about his past years. Mubing and Princess Fenghuang were drunk. They didn''t want to listen, but they couldn''t leave the banquet. They had to sit patiently. Phoenix clan chief princess is OK, has been accompanied by the Dragon Queen wind dance cold whisper. In contrast, Mubing is much more bitter. In front of longhuang and Chitong, ChiYan doesn''t pay much attention to them. He drinks with or without them. After drinking, he becomes intoxicated. Oh, no, he can''t drink enough. He will be drunk even if he drinks so much! Mu Bing didn''t react until her body began to give a faint warning, but it was too late. In front of her eyes, she was in a daze, as if she was holding three, five, ten glasses instead of one Mu Bing stares at eyes, good long time, just silly light smile a, "drunk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a man who quietly fell drunk on the table and began to sleep, ChiYan sighed and said, "Your Majesty, it''s getting late now. Why don''t you finish the banquet first?" "Well." With the Dragon Emperor''s command, the big guests at the banquet are finally free. They look at the faces who leave in twos and threes. Then they look at the Dragon Emperor who is holding the red pupil''s shoulder and walking towards the imperial study. The red flame''s eyes fall back on Mubing. How can I get back when I''m drunk like this? Red flame rubs his eyebrows and is about to command the carriage when he hears the Dragon Emperor turn his head and say, "red flame, you and red pupil haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s better to follow..." Hearing the voice of the Dragon Emperor, Mu Bing suddenly raised his head and saw the Dragon Emperor standing in front of the red flame. He frowned, reached out his hand without hesitation, pushed down the Dragon Emperor''s body, forced red flame''s face, and took a bite on the lip. He was satisfied with the oath, "he is... Burp, my man, don''t beat his idea!" Words just finished, Mu Bing head meaning a crooked, leaning on the red flame body, continue to dream will go to the Duke of Zhou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Emperor''s face turned green. Red flame a face is speechless, sorry smile, way, "Your Majesty, the priest, he is drunk. I have to send him back. " If you are drunk, you have to be jealous and beat others. There is no one else in Mubing! "That''s all." Seeing his dilemma, the Dragon Emperor nodded and agreed. Red flame bid farewell to them, hard to Mubing from the palace "move" out, finally put him on the two people to the carriage. Listening to the coachman''s cry, red flame drooped his eyes, lifted several hairs on Mubing''s face, looked at his face for a long time, and then sighed. When I got to the priest''s house, it was midnight. I asked my servants to help me get Mubing into the bedroom. ChiYan followed him. Looking at Mubing''s sleeping, I took a warm towel and wiped his face carefully. But just as the warm towel touched Mubing''s cheek, Mubing''s eyes suddenly opened, and his hand holding the towel was firmly held in Mubing''s hand. "Don''t move." Mubing sat upright, Chapter 1849 The intonation is very stable, but the eyes are confused, obviously still drunk, and drunk not light, "red flame." He did not say anything, just called the name of red flame, red flame helpless answer, want to continue to help him wipe, Mubing is like a child, stubborn do not want to let go, but a voice called. "Red flame, red flame, red flame..." "I''m here." Red flame thought he was really drunk, but listening to the cry of Mubing, he frowned and continued calmly, "what''s the matter?" Just now, Mu Bing''s appearance, he can still believe that he is really drunk, but now, listening to his deliberately pretending to be drunk, red flame can only pretend not to find out, so as to lead to his real intention. "If I''m dirty, do you want me?" Mubing''s voice faded the coldness and sharpness in the court hall. It seemed that she was particularly vulnerable. Her red eyebrows moved and said patiently, "how can it be dirty?" "Because..." He chuckled, "it''s not clean." From before to now, he has been full of filth. At first, he was physically filthy, but later Even the heart has become dark, no longer clean! "No matter how filthy it is, it''s you." Red flame low should a, the warm PA son covers on Mu Bing''s face, wipe the sweat bead that the forehead because of nervous for him, "if you are clean, that is still that cruel you?" Clearly is not what praise words, just right Mu Bing''s appetite, Mu Bing''s eyes across a deep streamer, hand a stretch, the whole red flame into his arms, concentrate on gnawing his jaw, "how do you like this to my appetite." Probably because... He''s clean? I don''t know if he was influenced by the problem of Mubing. In the mind of red flame, such a sentence suddenly appeared. He had no choice but to smile and quickly denied his idea. His gentleness, his amiability and his cleanness are born like this, but they can keep them all the time thanks to living in such a stable environment. As the brother approved by the Dragon Emperor and the red flame king of the dragon clan, he doesn''t need to worry about anything, let alone calculate. If he and Chitong didn''t meet at the beginning, he should still be an ordinary non legitimate Prince of the former Dragon Emperor today, trying hard to be a princess, sitting in a small town of the dragon people. Instead of being as simple as it is now because life is easy. As if because heard the answer that wants to hear, although Mubing is still pretending to be drunk, the corners of his lips can''t help rising, obviously very happy. Red flame squinted, whispered, "are drunk into this, also want to ask questions, what are you thinking?" He wants to dig out the things Mubing has been hiding! Hearing the words of red flame, Mu Bing''s body is slightly stiff, but the strength of gnawing his jaw is heavier. Until red flame felt that her jaw was almost bitten by Mubing, Mubing let go, leaned on his shoulder and said in a dumb voice, "I''m thinking, do you want to tell you my secret?" He wanted to dig out the secret of his heart thoroughly, spread it out in front of red flame, and let him know his true self from beginning to end. But he didn''t forget how red flame was around him. There was a red pupil problem between them. Now red pupil has come back. He can really guarantee it, Chapter 1850 Confess to the red flame in the past, won''t be betrayed by him, tell all those dirty things to the Dragon Emperor, won''t be caught by them, insulted, ridiculed? He can''t afford to gamble, but he has to. Chitong''s early return means that his priesthood is about to collapse. He must grasp red flame before losing everything, otherwise, he will never have a chance again! Red flame still remembers that Mubing''s desire for words stopped several times, and the last time he saw the housekeeper talking to him about the former priest, he was furious and nervous. "If you want to say it, I''ll listen. It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it." We can''t force him, otherwise his intention will be exposed. At this time, it''s time to retreat. Both of them are speculating about each other''s emotions. Mu Bing is a little discouraged when he listens to his tone. How can he be so careless about his own affairs! Mu Bing''s face was depressed, and his face looked as if he was drunk. He continued vaguely, "I said that there was a reason why I killed the former queen and the former priest, do you believe it?" Is it really about this? Red flame "well" a, "I believe." He and Mubing have known each other for so many years. He is really a guy with a cruel heart. However, he does bad things for a reason, which he vaguely knows. But then things, in the end is involved in the life of red pupil. Even though he knows there may be a secret, he thinks that Mu Bing is cruel. If it wasn''t for his plea, Chi Tong would be taken away and killed Therefore, he believes that Mubing has difficulties, but he doesn''t forgive and agree with him. Moreover, it''s not his turn to forgive. "Do you really believe it?" Mubing low smile, "red flame, still remember I told you half of the story, the story of the abnormal God, you know, why he would be called me abnormal?" Metamorphosis is always associated with disgust, obscenity and other derogatory words. Just guessing casually, you can imagine the dirty things in the mansion, such as the adultery between the master and the servant. But Mubing, he''s a man. Do you mean Red flame surprised stare big eyes son, hear Mu Bing''s voice, difficult ring out, "that beast... Likes obscene... Young child......" For a moment, Mubing could no longer disguise his drunkenness. He closed his eyes and grasped the red flame tightly with his fingers. It seemed that he was afraid that he would run away. It also seemed that he wanted to draw a few warmth from him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame doesn''t know how to open his mouth. After a long time, he reaches out his hand and holds Mu Bing, "it''s all over." "Yes, but I have nightmares every day." Mubing smiles low, "do you know? The beast, who was inferior to the beast, took me to his room and forced me to take off my profanity pants and play with my... " "Stop it!" What he said was explicit and cruel. Just mentioning the beginning, ChiYan could guess the end. He frowned more and more, stretched out his hand, covered his lips with Mubing, "forget it." Mu Bing drooped his eyes and looked at him vaguely. He also wanted to forget that he had vowed to forget everything in the past as long as he avenged himself. From then on, he would become a priest and the right arm of the king of a country. so what? He killed the beast and helped the beast abuse his former queen, even her children. He wants to get rid of the roots, Chapter 1851 So he came to the dragon family and became the Minister of the Dragon Emperor. He disgusted the Dragon Emperor and made him helpless. He tried every means to kill Chi Tong. And Chitong ran away. He wanted to take another prince to vent his anger, but found that he had nothing to do with the Dragon Emperor''s mother''s family. It was a clean and warm red flame that he could not extricate himself from! He wants to forget, his heart does not allow him to forget, every time he sees the red flame, he can''t help but want to close, to touch his warmth, but really close, he will think of the real red pupil, and then think of the former queen, think of the former priest, fall into a nightmare, vicious circle. Warmth and hell are the same. If you want to be warm, you have to struggle on the edge of hell. What can he do? "No, I''ll say it." Mubing gently held his fingers on his lips, and his voice was low. "Remember the day when you and I went to the pine forest?" ... pine forest? Red flame is vaguely aware of something. "At the beginning, the beast took me with him and went out for an autumn outing with the former queen who was still the first lady at that time. When the eldest lady went to pick pinecones, the beast put me on the pine tree, pulled my hair and forced me to look directly at the dazzling sunshine, while he was behind me... " Mubing choked for a moment and said with difficulty, "when he was playing with me, the eldest lady came back. Seeing this scene, she not only didn''t stop it, but also helped the tyrant. Let the beast put the pinecones she had picked in one by one from there..." Red flame hear scalp all numb up, obscure mouth, "... Then?" Pineal mature, the surface is one after another protuberant, feel rough, and even some sharp. If you just rub your skin, you will feel tingling. If you put it into your body from behind, isn''t life like death? Mubing has been treated like this. Is that guy still human? "And then?" Mubing said with a pale smile, "almost died. The beast saw that I was half dead. He was afraid that I would die in the mansion. He threw me out. The housekeeper who just resigned saw me and took me away. " Otherwise, he would not indulge the housekeeper so much. The red flame nods silently. i see. The first lady in Mubing''s mouth is the former queen, so the beast is obviously the grandfather of the Dragon Emperor, which is also the former priest of the Protoss. It can''t be wrong. He never thought that the former priest would be such a person, who tortured Mubing so much, and even threw him out of his residence when he was dying. No wonder Mubing will launch such a crazy revenge after he recovers his life. The former priest and the former Queen really deserve to die! ¡ª¡ªBut what about Chitong? When such a thing happened in those years, let alone Chitong, the Dragon Emperor had not been born, and the former queen had not even entered the palace and became the former Emperor''s concubine. The two brothers had never been involved in anything that hurt Mubing, but he hated them so much that he transferred all his hatred to them I want to blame Mubing, but I can''t say it. All the doubts have been explained. "You must think I''m dirty now." Looking at the red flame for a long time did not respond, Mu Bing''s eyes, across a touch of despondent cold, holding his hand also gradually released, he laughed at himself, unable to say, "yes. With such a dirty past, not only the body is dirty, but also the heart is dirty. You are so clean, how can you like to be with me... " Chapter 1852 "Which of your eyes saw me shake you off?" Red flame cold not Ding mouth, quickly hold his hands, one eyes as clear and bright as water washed, inside clean without any impurities, "I said, those are in the past. Mubing, forget them. " When he knows the reason, he will not comment at will. However, he will not cover up what Mubing has done wrong. "Mubing, let''s go to your majesty." After a long silence, ChiYan continued, "tell your majesty all these things. I beg for your favor. Now that Chitong is back safe and sound, I will ask him not to investigate again. Let''s resign and leave here..." "No way!" Hearing the words told to his majesty, Mubing didn''t even think about it. His eyes were scarlet, and he glared at him fiercely, "red flame!" What does he think of himself as? He tried his best to express his heart to red flame. He thought red flame would be his best Secret Keeper, but now he wants to tell the idea of the Dragon Emperor? He is so angry! "I tell you, you can''t tell this secret to anyone, or I''ll kill you!" Mubing turned over and pressed the red flame on the bed. His eyes completely faded. The fierce light swept over his face. Mubing gritted his teeth and almost wanted to tear him up. "You little bastard ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame one eye sees that his eye ground has no time to cover up to have no measure, calm way, "I just put forward a method that lets you can be free, if you don''t want to, there calculate." Mubing doesn''t want to tell the truth, so the charge of killing the former priest and the former queen of the dragon clan and chasing Chitong will always be on his head, and he can''t get rid of it anyway. Once the Dragon Emperor and the red pupil attack Mubing, he will lose his priesthood and be sent to the prison, waiting to be executed! Mubing looked at him deeply, "I don''t want to." If freedom comes at the cost of making his wounds public, he would rather live with it. This matter, only red flame a person know the whole story, he will only tell red flame a person, other people, don''t think about it! He would rather let the wound rot than need other people''s understanding! Mubing''s answer is really expected, red flame sighs, suddenly holds his head, body slightly up, in his lips gently kiss, helpless way, "how can be so stubborn." The Dragon Emperor is not unreasonable. If Mubing had told the whole story as early as that year, instead of keeping it in his heart, the Dragon Emperor would have known that even if there was resentment at the bottom of his heart, he would have been able to tell whose fault it was and would not have been too much hatred to embarrass Mubing. But he didn''t say that for so many years, the Dragon Emperor''s disgust and hatred for Mubing has reached the extreme. Now, coupled with red pupil, it''s hard to resolve it. However, he could understand why Mubing kept his mouth shut, such an unbearable thing It''s normal to want to hide without being known or despised. It''s also very painful for him. The kiss of red flame stunned Mu Bing. He looked at the red flame which was pressed by him. Before he could react, he felt that a force was coming. Red flame turned over and pressed on him. "You''re going to tell me the truth. You have to pretend to be drunk, but you don''t pretend to be thorough..." Chapter 1853 He wants to possess Mubing fiercely, to make him cry, to make him feel helpless, so that he can''t think of the behavior of that beast in the future, let him forget forever, they sink together! He will let himself replace all the unbearable memories in Mubing''s mind! "Can''t..." Mubing didn''t know how to open her mouth. She just kept shaking her head. What he loves is the warmth and cleanness of red flame. He is the only warmth and light in his dark life, the hope to lure him out of hell, and the only straw he can grasp in fear. Now, how can he make the red flame as dirty as himself? In the dark, he is good, red flame should stand in the light, he does not belong to hell! Two people froze for a long time, no one let who, until outside the door came a careful knock, two people almost look back together, with one voice, "who?" Even the tone, is also the same desire dissatisfaction. The man outside seemed to be startled, and then he began to speak. He was a timid maidservant, "Lord ChiYan, your highness, Lord Chitong is here. He called to see your highness." Red pupil? Now in the middle of the night, he doesn''t go to talk with his brother all night. What''s he doing here? Mubing did not have a good airway, "let him go back to sleep." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s voice trembled again, and she was about to cry. "My Lord, the red pupil Lord is now, now..." "I don''t know what to say. Get out of the way!" With an angry voice, there was only a loud bang. The door of the bedroom was kicked open. Chitong came in with a big stride, and said, "Mubing, you are my second brother..." Before he finished, he saw the two men''s mysterious posture, and the red pupil''s face turned green in a moment. He stopped in the same place with stiff feet. After a long time, he said in disbelief, "brother Erhuang, you..." What did he see? Mubing, who was drunk at the banquet, was lying on the bed with his clothes in disorder. He gave his life in exchange for his life. He regarded the red flame as his second imperial brother. Unexpectedly, it was... On Mubing''s body? What are they doing! How can they be together! Just heard the Dragon Emperor say, red flame in Mubing mansion, red pupil faintly feel wrong, just don''t believe. But now, the fact is clear in front of him, so that he does not want to believe it is difficult! Red flame and Mubing, one is the benefactor who saved his life, the other is the one who killed his mother''s grandfather and almost killed his beasts. How could these two people, one is bright and warm, the other is dark and ferocious, who should have been in different worlds, appear in the same bed! "Mubing, get up!" Red pupil sour astringent eyes, did not go to pull the red flame sitting on Mubing, but grabbed Mubing''s sleeve, and dragged him to the ground, "you come down, you don''t deserve to stay in the same space with the second emperor brother, get out!" Mubing is lying under the body of red flame. He is pulled and naturally wants to move to the red flame. Red flame slightly coagulates her eyebrows and is about to turn over from Mubing. However, Mubing grabs it quickly and says, "don''t go. If you go, I won''t allow you to be on it!" This means Dare he does not go, Mubing agreed to do his body? The business was so cost-effective that red flame stopped immediately and sat on Mubing''s waist as steady as a mountain, Chapter 1854 "Chitong, go back. You shouldn''t be here. " Chitong is still a child. He knows it''s Mubing who wants to kill him. Now he dares to show up in Mubing''s priesthood in the middle of the night. If Mubing still has the heart to kill him, what should he do? "Second brother!" Hearing that ChiYan drove him away in this way, Chitong widened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Second emperor brother, you don''t know, he is the culprit who killed my mother and me again! How can you be with him, even if you still... " Red pupil can''t say any more, can only repeat powerlessly, "second emperor elder brother, stay away from him, he is extremely vicious, crazy, with him, won''t have a good thing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame didn''t speak, but mu Bing got up and clapped his hands, "idioms are used very well. It seems that after staying outside for so long, I still have some lessons to learn." Chitong was choked by him for a long time, but he grinned, "don''t worry. I should have told my brother what happened in those years. I''ve made it clear exactly how you killed my mother and how you designed my grandfather to destroy my family!" Sure enough, they all said Mubing had expected that, but the evil man just said with a smile, "Your Majesty wants to punish me. Is it not enough to rely on your confession? If you don''t have enough evidence, it''s not so easy to catch me. Little Wang Ye, look for the evidence well. I''m going to spend the spring night with Wang Ye''s Furong tent. Don''t take it easy. " "You..." Red pupil listen to his words, face more angry, but red flame has been sitting on the side, did not speak, just quietly look at him, red pupil look in the eyes, the bottom of my heart more uneasy. How could that be? How can the real red flame become what it is now? He just came back and had no time to talk with ChiYan. Naturally, he didn''t know how he negotiated with Mubing, Although I heard a little from my brother long Huang in the evening, it was not enough! Now he just wants to know how his most grateful red flame can mix with his most hateful Mubing. Moreover, the reaction of red flame just now seems to be standing on the side of Mubing! Is he going to face the situation of benefactor becoming enemy just after he comes back? "Go back, Chitong." Finally, red flame said, "tomorrow, I will enter the palace." The implication is to explain it tomorrow. "OK, second brother, I''ll wait." Red pupil deeply looked at two people, and finally turned to go out, looking at red pupil left figure, red flame face has a faint sense of melancholy, drooping eyes. "Did you make this expression for me?" Mubing leaned down, as if forgetting that he had almost become the subject of his body, and provoked the red flame''s jaw, "I''m angry with the tone of red pupil?" "You''re provoking him." In the face of his action, red flame just lifted his eyelids, "anger him, it''s no use to you, Mubing, what are you thinking?" His understanding of Mubing does not mean that both longhuang and Chitong can understand it. Since Mubing is not willing to tell the truth, the more sensitive he is, the more he has to be a man with his tail between his legs. How does kemubing make it? Again and again, he irritated Chitong. He couldn''t understand Mubing''s intention. "Nothing." Mubing outlines the lower lip, Chapter 1855 "I don''t want to continue to be this priest." In those days, he deliberately sat in the position of protoss priest, but for the sake of revenge to the dragon, for the sake of power and power, to completely control everything he wanted to control. Now, he has everything he wants, and the only thing he wants to control is left¡ª¡ª Red flame. Red flame is the Lord, but he is the priest. The relationship between them can no longer be changed by him with his own rights and identity. Fortunately, red flame is willing to listen to his secret, so now he no longer needs this identity, just try his best to let him stay at his side. As for who goes up and who goes down Mu Bing just thought of this problem, he heard the sound of red flame, "you just said, I don''t go, let me in the top." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Bing''s eyes were round. When did he say that? "I mean, if you dare to go, you won''t be on it." Red flame picks eyebrow, "is there a difference?" Mu Bing It seems that there is no big difference? Son of a bitch, he dug a hole for himself. I don''t know if he can''t climb out! ****** At the same time, the Dragon Palace, the imperial study. "No, I don''t agree!" The memorial on the table fell to the ground. The Dragon Emperor looked at the man in front of him and said in a deep voice, "red flame, wake up! Do you know what you are doing? You asked to resign from the position of Lord and go back to the hometown forest in order to save Mubing''s life? Do you know... " "I know." Red flame calm lift Mou, to the Dragon Emperor''s anger, "brother, I have my own consideration, I also believe I can control Mu Bing." "Control, who wants you to control!" One side of the red pupil can no longer help but voice, "second emperor elder brother, what are you thinking? Now I''ve come back. I''m the only witness who saw him kill the imperial court''s life officials and concubines, and try to murder the prince. Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, we''ll be able to punish him severely. Why do you want to... " "Chitong, you think so naively." The red flame shook his head. "Mu Bing is a priest of the protoss, but he went deep into the dragon clan. With his own identity, he had countless ties with many officials in the court. He was in the city, and the whole dragon family had enough power and eye liner distribution. You decided to eradicate him, and he would not pull out the radish to bring mud out, and destroy the foundation of the entire dragon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon Emperor and red pupil, immediately look at each other. Yes, they have considered this problem, but mu Bing and they have a bitter feud. Even if there will be a lot of trouble after eradicating him, they have to avenge for their grandparents and mothers first! Red flame is an outsider after all, can''t understand their this kind of mood at all. "Red flame, you''d better not participate in this matter, OK?" The Dragon Emperor was silent for a long time, and finally said, "you and we are not the same mother compatriots. We can''t understand our feelings." "My mother was killed by Mubing himself. Although I didn''t see it, Chi Tong clearly saw it in his eyes and reflected it in his mind. Even if he didn''t advance the priest, he had to avenge his mother''s death. If we think about it as you do, then it may never be avenged." "... brother." The fundus of red flame, Chapter 1856 Flashed a heavy sad, "in your heart, I don''t know you so much? Just a choice, you''re going to exclude me? " Even if the Dragon Emperor directly points out that he wants to keep Mubing''s selfishness, he doesn''t understand, but he is still sad. Now, if Mubing is really a heinous villain, the culprit who killed the former priest and queen without any reason, he will surely follow the Dragon Emperor and bring Mubing to justice. But the problem is, it''s not that simple at all! Thinking of the things Mubing showed him, red flame''s brow wrinkled deeper, "Your Majesty, I only want to ask you one word. Do you know what the former priests and queens did and what they ordered? " "What?" Long Huang was stunned. Soon after he was born, he was brought up by the empress dowager, who loved his grandson very much. It took him a long time to see his mother. When he was old enough to go to the Imperial Academy, his father became obsessed with Buddhism and took him to the national temple for a long time. Therefore, in the mind of the Dragon Emperor, he did not know much about his mother. Instead, his younger brother, Chitong, was born next to his mother. He should be very clear about her actions. He looked at Chitong, "Chitong, mother, he..." Dragon Emperor just mentioned a beginning, see red pupil face slightly pale, staring at red flame eyes, there is a complex even he can''t understand the mood, "second emperor brother, how much do you know? Who told you that? " "I know all about it." Standing next to a dragon emperor who is not clear about anything, red flame can only point to the end, "red pupil, you think about it, I do this, is it good for us?" Long Huang and Chi Tong''s mother''s empress did more than hurt Mu Bing. Mu Bing was very cruel. Even if he killed the former priest and empress, he never gave up looking for evidence of all kinds of things they had done. The evidence is heavy and shocking. If it is made public, then the Dragon Emperor and the red pupil want to get justice for them. Even if they help them speak, they will be drowned by the people who know the truth! Now there are only two choices in front of them. One is that the Dragon Emperor and the red pupil push Mubing to the extreme. Mubing reveals the evidence about the former priest and the former queen, exposing the dirty things they have done to the sun, being accused by thousands of people, and being restless when they die; Another option is to step back and calm down. The royal family will no longer pursue Mubing''s killing of the former priest and empress. He is willing to persuade Mubing to resign, hand over his position as the Lord and return to the countryside as a grasshopper. From then on, he will stay away from the Imperial Palace and never see the Dragon Emperor again. As long as they are smart people, they all know which one to choose. But now, the Dragon Emperor has no idea what the former queen and the former priest have done. The only one who can understand and make a choice is the emperor¡ª¡ª Red pupil biting teeth, hard to see a dragon emperor, dragon emperor also just looked at him, the fundus of the eyes have doubts, have puzzled, "red pupil, what''s the matter in the end? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? " "Brother, I''m sorry I can''t explain to you." After a long silence, Chitong finally said, "do as he says, Chapter 1857 Let Mubing resign from the priesthood and let them go. We won''t get involved with them any more. " "Red pupil!" At this moment, the Dragon Emperor became more and more confused, but he also determined that red flame was not an unreasonable plea, "what''s the matter, red pupil, red flame, what do you two know, what did the former priest and Empress Dowager do to make you give in to Mubing again and again?" He didn''t understand that the former priest had a high reputation in the court and was well-known among the people. He was generally acknowledged as a modest priest. As for the empress, it was even better. The former empress died early. As the former empress, she was in charge of the affairs of the harem and was in good order. Anyone who mentioned her said that she was a model of the empress in the world. How can two people with such a high reputation have a stain that makes it difficult for both Chitong and ChiYan to speak of, or even give in to the stain? He doesn''t believe it! "Brother Huang, you''d better not know." The red pupil didn''t speak, but the red flame looked at him deeply, the lip petal lifted, "some things don''t let you know, is for you. Since Chitong doesn''t have any opinions, please listen to us. Let Mubing go. I will take him away from the dragon clan completely and never show up in front of you, OK How can the Revenge of killing mother be covered up? In his heart, the Dragon Emperor did not say a word. Instead, he forbeared and said, "this matter will not be mentioned today. We will discuss it later." What doesn''t he know? Even the Dragon Emperor suddenly changed his mind and stood on the side of red flame. A fool could see the problem. He had to find out the fact that they were afraid of. What was the matter about the former priest and the former queen? See not move Dragon Emperor, red flame also didn''t force, just sighed, leave. Red flame left, red pupil is obviously also preoccupied, see dragon emperor''s eyes have been staring at him, he can only frown way, "brother, don''t ask me, asked me can''t say." When his mother did something like that, although he was still young, he kept it in mind bit by bit "Forget it, I won''t ask." The Dragon Emperor sighed and waved, "go back first." "Well." Red pupil is waiting for this sentence, busy with running, only the Dragon Emperor, staring at the empty door for a long time, finally stood up. His mind is in a mess now. If he wants to check it, he will not find anything in a short time. The only way is to do it¡ª¡ª Go and ask the person concerned, that is, Mubing. ****** "Oh, what kind of evil wind has brought you here, your highness red pupil king?" The door of the priesthood''s palace was open, and Chitong entered without any difficulty. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he heard Mubing''s sarcastic laughter. Mubing is sitting in the highest position in the lobby, looking at the red pupil walking in step by step, smiling quietly, "Your Highness, what do you want to ask at this time?" "Mubing, you know it The facial expression of red pupil is very not good-looking, "give this king to hand in." According to ChiYan''s attitude, Mubing''s hands must have a lot of criminal evidence from the empress and the former priest. Those things can''t be left in Mubing''s hands. He has to force Mubing when ChiYan hasn''t come back, Chapter 1858 Get the stuff out! The reason why he changed his words and said he would not kill Mubing was because of the evidence on his mother. As long as the destruction of those things, at that time, even if the red flame stopped, they also have ample reason to dispose of Mubing! "Your Highness, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you." The smile on Mu Bing''s face became more and more enchanting. "I have a bad memory. Let me think about it... Do you mean to hand over the evidence that the empress killed the concubines in the rear palace, or the evidence that the former priest raised a boy in his backyard and raped Yin to death in the name of helping the poor children?" The words were loud, throw out, red pupil''s face immediately white, "shut up!" He said it in public. In the hall of the priest''s mansion, there were servants and servant girls! "Your Highness, what are you nervous about?" The more nervous red pupil is, the more happy Mubing laughs. "My red pupil king, you are very angry. Look, you are trembling with anger. What did you do to make you angry?" Red pupil is not red flame. He admires ice and loves red flame. It is only red flame that can retreat and compromise. What is a red pupil? How dare you talk to him like this? See Mu Bing don''t put oneself in the eye at all, the eyeground of red pupil, gushed up strong anger, just continue to open mouth, behind, but spread red flame gentle calm voice, "Mu Bing." "How did you come back?" Red pupil clearly see, Mu Bing''s face, appeared the second kind of expression besides irony, he quickly came over, eyes from cold into soft, even language gas, all with if have no doting, "I don''t mean, let you out of the palace, help me buy Chengnan food, how empty handed back?" "Don''t come back early, can stop you tit for tat? I''m weak and I don''t like the wind. You never dare to let me run errands. Today, you suddenly asked me to go to the south of the city to buy food. Do you think I can''t see through this low-level trick? " Red flame sighed, "Mubing, he is my brother." In a word, Mu Bing was silent for a moment. "Second brother." ChiYan''s words made Chitong have some confidence. He frowned and said, "those things can''t fall into Mubing''s hands. If they spread, then my mother''s reputation..." Although the former priest is his grandfather, he can''t control his mother''s family, but he must protect his mother''s reputation! "He promised me not to let it out." Red flame toward red pupil way, "I put forward the method, to you we are all good, go back to good advice brother, don''t drag on." Mubing is not a person who will fight unprepared battle. As early as he acquiesced that when Chitong came back, he was already preparing for the other hand, so that he could retreat in the worst case. If he didn''t stop him, I''m afraid rumors about the former priest and the former queen would be flying in the sky soon. At that time, if longhuang and Chitong insist on punishing Mubing, Mubing will surely use his evidence of the former priest and the former Queen''s iniquity to get rid of himself. At the same time, they will also make the former priest and the former queen become infamous and the emperor, the son of the former queen, Even the throne is unstable! Kill three birds with one stone and make an impeccable plan, Chapter 1859 Only a ruthless person like Mubing can plan it. "I know." Red pupil frowned tightly. If he wanted to revenge, he had to take care of his brother. "Don''t worry, second brother, I will help hide his brother, but those evidences must not let him..." "It''s late." Looking at the red pupil and red flame behind slowly come of person, Mu ice hooked the lower lip Cape, "your dear emperor elder brother, already heard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red pupil and red flame turn around together, just hit the Dragon Emperor''s eyes, his eyes, there is that the truth after the incredible, more to red flame and red pupil attitude clear, helpless. It''s not difficult for him to hear their conversation in the hall at the door of the priest''s palace with his purple rank''s peak strength. Mother killed the concubines in the harem? The former priest raised the boy and raped Yin to death? It''s a shocking crime for the whole country to spread this one! Compared with merit, the common people will pay more attention to evil and unbearable. If these two things spread, the common people will completely forget how they praised the former queen and the former priest. On the contrary, they will set off an unprecedented curse! The former priest is dead, their mother is dead, and the dead are the most. How can they let their relatives bear the eternal curse? No wonder ChiYan and Chitong will choose compromise, not that they don''t want revenge, but that they have to compromise! Mubing''s move is too fierce. "Mubing, I promise to let you go, and I will no longer pursue your murder of the empress mother and the former priest and the killing of Chitong." The Dragon Emperor finally said, "in exchange, you have to hand over the evidence. Is that what you want? " "I don''t think so." Mubing laughed more and more wantonly, "Dragon Emperor, do you remember the last name of the only lady who was killed by the former queen?" His name is not his majesty, but his name. The Dragon Emperor''s body suddenly froze. The first emperor''s concubine, surnamed mu. Before he went to the national temple with his father, the former imperial concubines were still alive, and because they had lost a child, they always loved him very much. It seemed that they poured all their children''s feelings on him. If he remembers correctly, the child who died early when the first imperial concubine was born is the same age as himself The Dragon Emperor suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Mubing in disbelief, "who are you?" impossible. The child of the late imperial concubine died early, which was confirmed by the whole Imperial Palace, including the father and the emperor. It was because his first son died, so the father and the emperor felt that he had done too many evils in the first half of his life, which was a drag on his flesh and blood. Because of this, his father began to believe in gods, and took his second son, that is, he, to live in the temple for ten years. "In your heart, you already have the answer." Mubing said with a enchanting smile, "Dragon Emperor, your mother really loves you. The throne is very stable. I have been a priest for so many years, but I can''t shake half a cent." The Dragon Emperor is indeed a talent for governing the country. He took over the dragon people who had begun to fall apart from the former Emperor who believed in gods and led to the abandonment of the country. Within six months, he gathered the strength of the dragon people again. He was born to be the emperor and was destined to be the emperor. Chapter 1860 It''s just this position. Is longhuang really qualified to do it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Emperor became more and more silent. At that time, he had no idea what happened and what his mother and empress had done to the imperial concubines. At that time, he was brought to the national Temple by his father and lived a life of isolation from the world! Only red pupil knows everything, but red pupil doesn''t tell him! "Well, your majesty, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a meal with Lord ChiYan. If you have a simple meal, you won''t stay with your majesty." Mubing smiles and gives an order, "what''s the matter, your majesty, you''d better go back to discuss it with his Royal Highness the red pupil king. I''d like to send it to your majesty." When the order was given, the Dragon Emperor could not say anything. With a wave of his long sleeve, he left the priest''s palace angrily. Chitong left behind him. Before he left, he did not forget to look back at the red flame. The meaning in that vision, red flame can understand naturally. "Why, it''s still there." Seeing Chitong go away, Mubing immediately said sourly, "if you don''t buy me food, just to stop me from dealing with your brother and brother, ChiYan, you''re really cruel." As soon as he opens his mouth, the villain will complain first. Besides Mubing, there is no one else. "If you get a good price, you''ll sell well." Red flame helplessly stares at him one eye, light voice way, "you so, force the emperor elder brother and red pupil too tight, will let them break the bridge sink the boat." He has been with the Dragon Emperor for many years, and he knows his character very well. Once someone pushes him to the bottom line, the Dragon Emperor will be merciless. "If you want to break the bridge, you have to have a boat chiseled for them." Mubing put his arm around his shoulder and blocked up the small mouth that couldn''t say nice words. "It''s all in your face. Don''t deal with them, red flame. You heartless little bastard, what else do you want to do?" What does he want to do? He wants to take Mubing away from all disputes, that''s all. The idea hovers in the heart, but the red flame doesn''t say, just smile, with bitterness. Mubing is the child of the former imperial concubine, and the former queen has Dragon Emperor and red pupil under her knees. The Dragon Emperor recognizes the younger brother of red flame, which is also the half dry son of the former queen. The death of the former imperial concubine has a great relationship with the former queen. Longhuang and Mubing want each other to die, but in the end, he, the son of the former queen, stands up and wants each other to step back¡ª¡ª If he''s not Mubing, he''s the Dragon King, what should he do? Red flame absentminded for a while, also didn''t hear Mu Bing''s inquiry. Repeatedly low call, failed to get the man''s response, Mubing some angry, "red flame, red flame! Look at me. What are you thinking? " Familiar voice, finally a little bit of pull back the thoughts of red flame. He raised his eyes in a daze, and then found that the long and narrow eyes of Mubing demon were full of worry and anger, staring at him tightly. "No... nothing." He shook his head and whispered, "I''m a little sick and tired." Not physically, but mentally. As soon as I heard the word "uncomfortable", Mu Bing''s look was less angry and more nervous, "what''s uncomfortable? Housekeeper, call for the doctor at once As he said this, he took out a white jade bottle from his arms. Red flame could see clearly that it was the bottle of taboo Dan in Mubing before. He reached for a push and said, "I don''t want to eat it." "Just be obedient and eat." Where does Mu Bing know what he thinks? He thinks he just doesn''t want to eat, Chapter 1861 Good voice good spirit of coax, "feed you you don''t eat, do you want to take mouth to mouth of feed, you are willing to eat?" "Mubing!" At this time, where can red flame listen to such words, suddenly sink tone, but a mouth, he just remembered, in front of Mubing, don''t know his real identity, good to him, completely based on¡ª¡ª I like him. "Well?" Mubing still maintained the expression just now, but the fundus of his eyes was a little more confused, "what''s the matter?" "Forget it, it''s OK." The red flame makes the appearance as if nothing had happened and says softly, "that medicine is refining with your own blood. How can I eat it?" This words, Mu Bing''s eyes, narrowed into a seam, "how do you know that I refined it with my own blood?" Taboo Dan is an ancient Dan prescription he got from an expert. It uses human blood as a guide, supplemented by drugs, which can make up for the life-span reduction caused by the loss of Qi and blood to the greatest extent. He finally made a small bottle of taboo Dan from his own blood, and only fed it to ChiYan three or two times. He never told him what it was. Red flame how can know, taboo Dan, is he with blood refining? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame sighed. Sure enough, in the case of a brain is not clear, never talk to people with a clear mind, that will only be full of flaws, not to change the topic, but to set themselves in. Red flame can only tell the truth, "that day, you pestered me not to go, later had a fever, unconscious, I asked the doctor to show you, by the way, I saw the composition of your pill." Taboo Dan really has a strong smell of blood. That day, he gave red flame another one. It''s not surprising that he suspected the ingredients of taboo Dan from the taste. Mu Bing believed his words, "since you know, I won''t hide it from you. I know that I spent half of my blood refining it for you. If you don''t eat it, won''t you waste my essence and blood in vain? " He said, while taking advantage of the red flame did not pay attention, the pill into his mouth, fingers raised his jaw, do not let him vomit out, "eat it, later will not be uncomfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swallowing the pill full of bloody smell, red flame frowned at him and looked at him for a long time, until Mubing gradually realized that it was wrong, and finally put away the look on his face, "red flame, what''s the matter?" If he was confused by the discomfort in the mouth of red flame just now, then now, if he can''t see that red flame is depressed, it''s not worthy to like him any more. Red flame has always been gentle and modest appearance, very few in a bad mood, even if the real mood does not add, will also cover up in the bottom of my heart. Now the emotional exposure is so thorough, absolutely not because of his complete open heart, but¡ª¡ª His mood swings too much. What happened, what came to his mind that made him so depressed? "Nothing." Red flame shook his head, reluctantly showing a smile, "is not in a good mood." Think of what can be in a bad mood? It''s not hard for Mubing to imagine the conversation with them just now. Mu Bing''s eyes contain a trace of coldness, but he didn''t ask any more. He just dropped his eyes and leaned his whole body on the red flame shoulder. "What''s the matter, don''t hide it from me, tell me." "I know..." Red flame just answered, but mu Bing turned his head, Chapter 1862 Put your hand on the back of his head and kiss him. He didn''t like to hear lies from the mouth of red flame. Since he didn''t want to hear them, he had to stop his mouth. "Well..." The kiss, fierce and warm, with a strong impact of a strong wind waves, red flame a little caught off guard, opened his eyes, staring at Mubing kissing him, until Mubing could not stand his eyes, let him go, was angry and helpless to ask, "who told you to kiss with open eyes?" Is this the red flame that he is familiar with? Clearly is a lost soul of the puppet doll! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame subconsciously closed his eyes. All of a sudden, Mubing is even more angry. He feels that his internal organs are twitching. He controls himself so hard that he can''t eat the blankly red flame in front of him. He will do whatever he is asked to do. He has been so obedient for a long time, and he still needs to chase so hard? But it is also the abnormal red flame that makes Mubing realize the seriousness of the matter. He just remembered, red flame is that, by he and Dragon Emperor clip in the middle of person. "Go to dinner and wait for me to come back, eh?" In order to wait for the red flame, Mubing didn''t eat at all. Now she''s not in the mood. She tells the housekeeper that Mubing is going out, but her sleeve is pulled. "Don''t go." Red flame raised his head, fundus is shallow and helpless, "Mubing, don''t go." He doesn''t even know how to stop Mubing. He can only simply ask him not to make things more chaotic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing was silent and looked at him for a long time, "reason." "I don''t want to." Red flame which can not guess, is because he is not happy, Mubing want to find the Dragon Emperor and red pupil of unhappy. After pondering for a long time, red flame vomited out the reason, "you said you would respond to my request, this time, you should also promise me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing wants to refuse, but looking at the red flame fawn like eyes, he can''t help but soften his heart, "OK, I promise, I promise, can you stop putting on this appearance?" Red flame a pair of lost soul appearance, he just looked at, all want to copy the ax, go to the palace to kill him unprepared. "Well." What Mubing said, red flame should be. Looking at Mubing''s appearance, he even stood up, grabbed Mubing, and walked towards the room where they were sleeping. "Let''s go back to the room..." He can''t watch Mubing go to longhuang''s trouble. The hall is only a few steps away from the bedroom. Red flame is absent-minded. Mu Bing is pulled behind him. He is annoyed. He simply pulls red flame into his arms with his backhand. He holds people up and walks into the bedroom. He puts people on the bed. "Don''t think about it!" Mubing glared at him viciously. With both hands, he was about to touch his chest, "red flame, do you know? You''ve been restless since just now. Now, I''ll give you two choices. Either you have a good rest and I''ll go to longhuang, or you''ll compensate me and keep me! " There is no doubt that ChiYan will choose the former, that is to say, he will take this tone tonight. He must know, Dragon Emperor and red pupil, privately, is not a threat to red flame what! What Mubing did not expect was that as soon as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly flashed a little bit of accident, Chapter 1863 It''s a surprise. By the way, why didn''t he think of it? Now his position is not easy to do, Mubing also full of revenge, just want to put the Dragon Emperor and red pupil to death. If he can grasp Mubing''s things, maybe because of him, he will completely eliminate the enmity left by the previous generation? Red flame fiercely stretched out his hand and grasped Mubing''s collar. Mubing was caught off guard by him, the whole person fell forward, lying on the red flame''s chest, "red flame?" "Mubing, we..." Red flame fixed looking at him, "together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Bing just felt a bang in her brain, as if there was a string, which was completely broken with the words of red flame. First he was surprised, then he was ecstatic, and finally he became cautious. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Does red flame know what this sentence means? "Well..." Red flame low answer a, "I have only one request." Mu Bing was stunned, "what?" "... I want to be on it." Mu Bing ***** For Mubing, it''s irreversible, so this time it''s the same as the last time, and it''s not clear. However, with the buffer of time, the spirit of red flame naturally relaxed, no longer as nervous as yesterday. What Mubing saw when he came back was a relaxed red flame playing with flowers and plants in the yard. Looking at red flame''s buttocks which are pursed because of bending down, Mu Bing''s eyes are deeper. She goes over quietly and holds up the person who is waiting on flowers and plants. Red flame skill is not weaker than him, which can not feel his close, the body curled into the arms of Mubing, red flame whispered, "down?" "Well, your majesty saw that you didn''t go today, and your face smelled for a while." Mubing patted off the small shovel he was holding in his hand, carried the man straight into the room, put him on the bed, and put his hands on the top of the red flame. "Are you really going to quit the title of Lord for me and never go to court again?" Red flame smiles. "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Since I have said that to my brother, I will not go to the court again." He definitely looked at Mu Bing, "but you - are you really willing to leave with me?" He and Dragon Emperor Chitong have already said that he resigns his position as king and Mubing resigns as priest. They are far away from the dragon clan and never appear in the imperial palace again. Dragon Emperor and Chitong can no longer do anything to Mubing because of what happened in those years. Now that he has fulfilled his promise, he is no longer the Lord, but mu Bing Is mu Bing really willing to leave everything and go with him as he promised? "Well, I''ll go wherever you go." Mu Bing hoarse voice, head buried in the neck of red flame, a burst of random gnawing, "red flame..." "Well." In the face of someone who is obviously in love, red flame calm mouth, "I want to be in the top." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing''s face turned black. Last night, he also used this sentence to interrupt their intimacy, so that he held the red flame last night and couldn''t sleep all night! Frustrated from his body down, Mu Bing lying beside red flame, stuffy way, "can always use this sentence to interrupt, too hurt feelings." Every time he moved, red flame would ask who was going to sleep. This guy always knew how to interrupt his passion! He knows that he and red flame have the same attributes. If he wants to be together, there must be someone who will compromise, Chapter 1864 I''m willing to accept it, but Mubing left her mouth silently. How can this kind of positioning be confused? Red flame already knows how to handle his death. If he becomes the one below, he will have no right to speak with red flame in the future? But ChiYan is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. If he doesn''t compromise, don''t expect ChiYan to compromise. Red flame will certainly drag down such a situation, just as he does not hesitate to say that he wants to be on it every time when he is in love. His position is firm and unshakable, which makes him want to gnaw down red flame, even people with bones! "I won''t mention it. I''ll face it when I meet you naked and sincerely." Red flame''s tone is very calm, "at that time, your fire can''t put out by itself, I won''t help you with my hand." On hearing this, Mu Bing angrily bit on his lip. Blood along the two lips slide to the corner of the mouth, showing a touch of blood. Mu Bing stares at him angrily and says, "red flame, do you want to be made unable to get out of bed by me?" Last night he was very angry, but someone was sleeping in his arms. He didn''t find ChiYan for this account. ChiYan dares to mention it! "Who does who, eh?" Red flame a face person animal harmless gentle smile, sigh, "Mu Bing, want to get what, want to lose what, this truth, you don''t understand?" Just as he insists on being on the top, only on the top can he have the initiative in this relationship. He must control the initiative in his hands, so that he will not become the one who is abandoned in the end! You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If Mubing wants him, he should take the initiative and give him absolute security. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Bing''s face was still stuffy, but he was no longer as angry as before. After so many years of planning, he could not understand the word "gain must lose". It''s just... Who''s going to attack and who''s going to suffer! He recognized it. Can''t he be down there! Hanging like this again, sooner or later, he will die of his own thirst! "Come on!" Mubing spread his body flat, and his tone was clear, that is, he looked at death as if he were going home. "Below, I should... Be able to accept it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the appearance of Mubing, the red flame couldn''t help smiling, and the smile on her lips spoiled her, "are you sure?" Mu Bing was asked and hesitated, "maybe, maybe... You can try..." Before he finished his words, his lips were covered with a touch of soft warmth, and his deep eyes gradually moved to his clothes. With the fingers swimming away, Mubing''s clothes are finally picked out. A black official dress with rolled edges was untied, revealing the snow-white inner garment. Red flame''s hand lingered on the inner garment. Through the thin cloth, she could clearly feel Mubing''s strong abdominal muscles. Mubing''s figure is excellent, light wheat color muscle with smooth and tight lines, sexy in a mess. And he, as he has been holding the medicine jar all the year round, has always been very thin. How do you think, he should be pressed under his body, the one who is crying on the bed Mubing is the only one who can control him like this. Looking at the red flame has been lifted, but do not start, Mu Bing and so on forehead sweat all came out, he can''t bear to frown, stretched out his hand, PA grasp the wrist of red flame, "red flame?" Who knows how nervous he is now, Chapter 1865 But he was clear. From then on, Mubing is his people, only his people, no matter what happens, can''t separate them! ****** From the morning to the sunset, Mubing was completely let go by the red flame. His whole body was almost paralyzed into mud, covered under the quilt, and his eyes were misty. He looked out of the window in confusion, as if he had not completely recovered. Mubing has long been soaked in warm water by ChiYan''s towel and handkerchief. Now Mubing is comfortable. ChiYan has just finished cleaning up. She puts on her clothes and kisses Mubing''s cheek. Her eyes are full of tenderness and doting. "Does it hurt?" "Hum." With a suspicious blush on her face, Mubing snorted. Her eyes swept over his long shirt and frowned, "just eat me dry and wipe me clean, are you going to go out and provoke the wild bees and butterflies? Red flame, you''ve really grown up. " Then, there was another murmur of chagrin, "how can I get rid of the lard and let you take the initiative?" This shouldn''t be ah, they two how to see, red flame is all under the body, how he temporarily brain chaos, compromise? If red flame doesn''t agree, tie up his hands and let him cry and beg for mercy. Now, hum! Mubing killed will not admit that he got a lot of joy in the red flame there. "Aren''t you shouting for food from the south of the city?" Looking at the awkward and indignant appearance of the man in front of him, red flame with a gentle smile at the bottom of his eyes lifted up the broken hair on his forehead and patiently said, "now let you rest for a while, I''ll buy food, spoil you, spoil you, don''t you like it?" Now it''s confirmed who''s up and who''s down, so it''s strange that he is adored as before. It''s time for him to spoil him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing snorted again and watched the red flame out of the bedroom. He was sure that it was really out of the house. Then he turned over and sat up. Red flame has always been gentle and careful, in bed is also so, after the end, he ordered people to play water, personally help him clean up. Now I feel comfortable, except for a little sore, but there is no discomfort. It''s hard to imagine that he, who seems to be very weak all the time on weekdays, can accompany him for four or five hours in bed Red flame''s body, also seem to have been raised much better by him? Mubing thought wildly and buttoned the last button of his inner garment. He stood up and opened the door. The housekeeper and his party were waiting outside the door as usual. When they saw that Mubing was only wearing inner clothes, they were about to come out. The housekeeper quickly came forward and put the prepared cloak on Mubing, "your honor, the red flame king just left the house, you..." Red flame front foot just walk, Mu ice hind foot heel come out, so sticky? The housekeeper''s brain cavity began to run in an uncontrolled direction again. Mubing didn''t notice. His long and narrow eyes were full of faint light. He looked at the door of the mansion which was already empty. "Let''s check what the red flame Lord is doing these days. Have you found it?" These times, Chitong came to ChiYan again. He didn''t believe that there was nothing fishy about it. But no matter how to ask, red flame never mention about the Imperial Palace, helpless, can only go to check. "I got it." The housekeeper came back and said, "a few days ago, Chapter 1866 Wang Ye didn''t go out of the house. He was with you when he went out of the house. Only once when he saw Wang Ye Chitong, he was not accompanied by you. At that time, a servant in the house followed Wang Ye. The younger one went to ask him. He said that he couldn''t hear clearly, but he still heard something vaguely. " "Oh?" Mu Bing eyebrows loose, "call that servant to see me." The servant was soon brought over. He was a pretty child. When he went out, he was usually taken out of the house. Looking at the child''s embarrassed appearance, Mu Bing is a good tempered hook of the lower lip, "you are often with the red flame Lord out of the house?" "Yes... Yes." The child shrunk slightly and nodded hastily, "the LORD said that he was very nice to the slave and was very kind to him. When he came out of the house occasionally, he would take the slave to serve him..." Hearing this, Mubing looked at his eyebrows again. The child''s appearance is very delicate and patient, and his eyebrows and eyes are all timid and clever. It''s unexpected to look at him. He looks like ChiYan when he was a child. No wonder red flame likes to carry it. Mu Bing smiles and comes to the point, "what did you say to the red flame king when he went to see the red pupil King last time?" "Ah..." The child Leng for a while, subconsciously shook his head, "slave can''t hear clearly." He didn''t hear much, but it was absolutely shocking. Now what''s the relationship between the red flame Lord and the priesthood? They are also clear. How can they say it and affect the feelings between the red flame Lord and the priesthood? "No?" Mu ice Mou color a deep, very insipid way, "red flame let you not say?" "No, it''s the slave who thinks..." the child hesitated, "it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to say." It''s really the person who follows red flame. The tone is surprisingly similar "I understand your thoughts, but you also know that ChiYan has been in a bad mood recently and always has a lot of worries. I called you here to find out why and how to comfort him." Mubing said, "don''t you want to see the red flame King happy again? Do you want to see him so preoccupied all the time? " He did not use the identity of the owner of his residence to force, but chose another angle. Sure enough, after listening to his words, the child''s face became more and more uneasy, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "but, what the slave heard, I''m afraid that the adult will not be happy..." "You are the one who follows red flame. I don''t believe you." Gave the child affirmation, Mu Bing tiny squint, "say." "In fact, what the slave heard was not very clear, just vaguely heard. Lord Chitong said that he had found a way to deal with your highness, so that Lord ChiYan didn''t have to be... Great to you..." The child said cautiously, "the red pupil prince also said that if he had known it was the child left by the princess, he would not have provoked..." Mubing frowned. This damned red pupil, it''s really a blunder not to kill him. With so many words, it''s better to sell it to the theater to sing. Being a prince really buries him. The child looked at his deeply locked brow nervously and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, I only know so much, you..." "It''s OK. You did a good job." Mubing came back to his senses and didn''t blame him on his face. "Besides this, what else did the LORD say?" Chapter 1867 The child thought, "on the way back from the palace that day, he said something." "What''s that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The child looked at him and made no noise. Mubing immediately alert, "is it about me?" "Maybe... Maybe the slave heard me wrong." The child was silent for a long time, then blushed and said in a soft voice, "as long as you know, your highness, the Lord is not indifferent to your kindness." Mubing suddenly understood. The smile on the face, can''t stop expanding. "Well, thank you very much." Mu Bing stares at him, "what''s your name?" "I don''t have a name. The Lord took it for me. My name is Lingjin." Ling Jin "Good name," Mubing nodded, "you''ve done a good job today. Housekeeper, give him some rewards." If it were not for this servant, he would not have known these unexpected things. Ling Jin shook his head in a hurry. "I don''t want to reward you. I just want you to be better to the Lord. These days, I always feel that the Lord is more lonely and doesn''t like to laugh." In the past, red flame had no branches to rely on among the dragon people, but at least the Dragon Emperor gave him green eyes. He was the favorite younger brother of the Dragon Emperor under the name of Lord red flame. There were always some officials who would look at the emperor''s face and hiss at red flame. But now, the Dragon Emperor and ChiYan, because of Mubing''s affair, broke up unhappily, and the Dragon Emperor never came to see the Lord again. The gentle smile that the Lord always had on his face was less and less. He didn''t follow the Lord for a long time, but these changes were clearly seen in his eyes. Even those servants were distressed. It can be seen that today''s red flame Lord "My Lord is not good to him. Who else can I be good to?" Mu Bing squinted, "Ling Jin, you''ve seen my Lord, and who have you been so patient with?" Ling Jin shook his head. Mubing is also telling the truth. Since he became the priest of the Dragon tribe, he did not follow the line of being close to the people. He acted with great vigour and ruthlessness. All those who had been rectified by him were scared from the bottom of his heart. In the mouth of the people, he was only shocked, but not moved. It''s not that he doesn''t have gentleness, but that all his softness, gentleness and patience are only given to ChiYan. Besides, there is no more. "But there''s one thing you''re right about. I should be better to him." I think that for him, ChiYan went to negotiate with the Dragon Emperor, and even gave up his position as the king. He gave up the feeling that he had been with the Dragon Emperor for many years. He was not a brother, but a brother Mu Bing''s eyes flashed a light warm light. He paid a lot for red flame. Why not red flame? "Of course, it''s best for adults to think so." Ling Jin is still a child after all. He has been in the priest''s house for a long time. He knows that the priest seems cruel and fierce. In fact, he is a cold faced and warm-hearted man. He laughs and his eyes look like crescent moon. "The Lord is very kind to the adult. He sews all the stockings that the adult is wearing these days. The slave looks at the Lord for several times, and his fingers are all "What?" Mu Bing face warm, instant convergence, eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart, "tied the hand?" There was nothing wrapped on his finger. It was just that when he was having sex today, his finger was slightly rough, Chapter 1868 It made his heart itch. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it. He just thought it was the cocoon left by red flame''s writing. But now think about it, how can the position of fingertips leave cocoons? "Come on, go out with me." At the thought of ChiYan''s going to buy food and bring it back with his injured hands, Mubing naturally can''t be safe and turns to go out of the mansion. Fortunately, the housekeeper had a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabbed Mubing''s arm and said in a horrible way, "your Lord, your clothes..." Mu Bing looks down. Now what I am wearing is a thin inner garment. My chest is a little open. I can clearly see all kinds of ambiguous pink marks on it. It''s nothing if you just wear your inner clothes on the street, but you can see what''s left on your chest. If you let outsiders see it, they will be famous in this life It''s going to sweep the floor! "My Lord, do you want to dress yourself?" The housekeeper left two tears of noodles and said sincerely, "you have brought the king to live in the house. It has become the conversation of the common people after dinner. Now if you go out with this body again and let the common people see what''s in your clothes, even if you have ten mouths, you can''t make it clear!" "It''s a matter of fact. Why make it clear?" Mubing puzzled asked a, "my relationship with red flame is like this, there is no need to hide." Housekeeper: adult! Your highness! Wake up! Kissing marks, such ambiguous things, appear on the chest of a country''s priests. Even if they are left by ordinary women, the people will be happy to be the gourd eaters! With the housekeeper crying and pleading, Mubing was merciful and put on a black robe at will. But as soon as he got to the gate of the mansion, he saw the red flame coming towards him in the sunset. Back Mubing didn''t know why she was relieved. She quickly walked over and took over the colorful food in red flame''s hand. Then she gave it to the housekeeper and Ling Jin, "are you back?" "I''m back." Red flame looked at his robe, slightly raised eyebrows, "want to go out?" "No, waiting for you." Mubing never mentioned that he was in a hurry to find him just now. His eyes moved lightly and fell on ChiYan''s fingers. Red flame''s skin color is very light, a little white, fingers naturally also like this, white fingertips have obvious red needle holes, although no bleeding, can be gently stroked, or can feel the slight bulge of the wound. Mubing restrained the impulse of kissing his fingertips, but gently stroked with his fingers, without speaking. Aware of the caress of Mubing''s fingers, red flame curled up his fingers, but he couldn''t get rid of them. He immediately knew, "do you... Know?" "Well." Mu Bing raised her eyes, "why don''t you tell me?" He stayed in the mansion like those women who were waiting for their husband to come home and sewed plain socks for him. Does that mean In red flame''s mind, already, regard him as the other half of life? "Just idle, see your original socks broken, do it at will." Red flame light cough, "enter the mansion to say, outside, too......" Before his words fall, Mu Bing suddenly steps forward, holds red flame''s head in one hand and kisses it fiercely. Chapter 1869 Lips meet, for a moment, shocked a group of passers-by outside the priest''s house. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame surprised of stare big Mou son, Zheng Zheng looking at to kiss his man. Mubing''s kiss was fierce, it seemed to be urgent, and it seemed to be a cover up under the move. He was disorganized, and even bit his lips out of blood. He was too emotional to ignore. Eyes in the pan out of a soft, red flame closed his eyes, hands around the waist of Mubing, shallow response to him. This scene, let the passers-by outside the priest''s house, once again stunned, subtle comments, began to ring fragmentary. "My God, isn''t that the priestess and the red flame Lord?" "Yes, it''s said that Lord ChiYan has moved to the priesthood''s residence. I didn''t see it before, but I saw it today, and it''s still like this..." "It''s said that Lord ChiYan has resigned from his position to his majesty. I guess it''s because Lord ChiYan is a noble Lord, and it''s not easy to combine with the priesthood. So he resigned from his position and followed the priesthood attentively?" "I think so. I thought it would be more or less inconsistent for a man like a king to be banished to immortals to stand with the high priest with sharp wrist. But now, it seems that the two people are not abrupt together. Unexpectedly, they are a perfect match. " "Yes, yes..." There are different opinions, but they can''t concentrate on kissing. In response to red flame''s response, Mubing is like a child who has been rewarded with candy. His whole life is as fresh as a plant in the rain after a long drought. He wants to integrate the whole person into red flame''s arms. "Mubing?" Aware of Mubing''s desperate demand, the red flame opened his eyes. In his warm and deep eyes, he crossed a shallow accident. His lips were contained in Mubing''s mouth. His voice was a little vague, "what''s the matter?" Hearing the puzzled voice of the person in my arms, Mubing reluctantly let go of him, lowered his eyes, carefully gazed at the red flame''s face, kept silent for a long time, then let himself swallow the questions he wanted to ask, and slowly said, "it''s OK. Let''s go in. " Even if he asked red flame now, he couldn''t find a result. If red flame is willing to tell him, as early as the day he saw the dragon emperor coming back, he would have said it directly, but he didn''t. The feeling of being concealed makes Mu Bing very unhappy. But he has been watching red flame grow up for so many years. He doesn''t know red flame''s temperament. If red flame doesn''t say it, it''s absolutely because it''s hard to say. But that''s why he cares. "Good." Both of them are people who know each other. As early as the moment when Mubing came up and hugged him, and when he saw Ling Jin, a servant who often went out with him, ChiYan realized that something was hidden in Mubing''s heart, and it was probably related to his going to the Dragon Emperor''s place that day. But Mubing didn''t say anything. The red flame darkened his brows and eyes, but he didn''t say much. Although he and Mubing have different personalities, they are the same¡ª¡ª It''s not easy to hide everything, but it''s hard to hide everything. Once they have decided what to hide, they will never reveal anything unless the time has come. But now it seems that what they want to hide is all about the same thing Holding hands, they went to the dining room and saw the housekeeper and servants, Chapter 1870 The food he just bought has been placed on the table. The aroma of the snack is in the air. As soon as Mubing hears it, he knows what ChiYan bought. "Did you buy pear blossom crisp?" "That''s what you like, I remember." Red flame hooked the lower lip Cape, think of at the beginning for the first time, see Mu Bing eat pear flower crisp appearance, "at the beginning I just was sealed as the Lord, you come to my house as a guest, a person, ate a plate of pear flower crisp." That''s because he lived in the imperial palace before he was appointed as the prince. The Dragon Emperor defended him tightly. He didn''t have a chance to see red flame at all. It was only when he was granted the residence that he finally stepped into red flame palace. And that time, he has been quietly observing the red flame, in order to cover up, just take the dim sum at hand to do shelter, unconsciously, ate a full plate of pear crisp. It''s not that he likes to eat Mubing Heart Belly Fei, face but didn''t say anything, open mouth took red flame handed over a piece of pear crisp, chewed two swallow, eyes also don''t blink way, "you buy all delicious." God knows, he hates sweets the most. That''s what little girls like. The only dessert he likes is him. Well, but these are all bought by his family ChiYan. If you like to eat them, you can still accept them Red flame didn''t notice Mu Bing''s look, and her eyes moved to another piece of food, "this is what I like, but I remember that you often eat it when you go to my palace, so you bought it." It was an almond cake, fragrant and soft, with a touch of slightly sweet. Mubing knew that it was his favorite. Without waiting for him to start, he took a piece first and fed it to ChiYan, "good." This fool, the food he bought today is not all the food he ate in front of him, is it? But most of the food he didn''t like, um Mubing glanced at the dinner table, and his eyes showed a sense of helplessness, but he didn''t leak it to ChiYan. He just laughed, "I''ll buy it for you if you want to eat it later." ChiYan grew up under his eyelids when he was young. Naturally, he knew all the things ChiYan liked to eat. But under the influence of the Dragon Emperor, ChiYan kept away from him and never went to his priesthood. Therefore, for his preferences, ChiYan can only know and guess a little from his every visit. But ChiYan forgets that most of the food on the table is dessert. Especially the chef of ChiYan palace is a sweet food lover. So every time he goes to ChiYan palace, what he puts on the table is either pastry or sweet pastry. Besides sweet, it''s sweet. In order to stay in the red flame palace for a while, he can only pick up the dessert on the table again and again, pretending that he likes to eat, in order to delay the time to leave, let himself see red flame for a while, and then see him for a while. His love for him is beyond cure. Listen to Mu Bing''s words, red flame is a little frown, raise eyes, deep eyes linger on his face for a long time, just frustrated mouth, "you don''t like to eat." Just as Mubing guessed, his preference for Mubing was completely judged by the food he ate in the palace. Now looking at him, he just tasted it. ChiYan immediately understood the reason and said, "I''ll buy it again." "I''ll go with you tomorrow, eh?" Chapter 1871 Mubing pulled him back to his arms and said with a smile, "you don''t know my taste. It''s normal. The cook in your palace and I have a grudge. All day long, he turns into a pattern to make sweets, which almost doesn''t kill me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame is angry and funny. "If you don''t like it, don''t eat it. What''s in my palace that is worth asking you to embarrass yourself for staying in my palace for a while?" He remembers that every time when Mubing went to his palace, he would not go away. He would stay in his chair and eat the snacks in his residence. At that time, he really thought Mubing liked them. Until now, he finally knows why. This guy, he "You are in the palace." Mubing''s answer, a blockbuster, interrupted his thoughts, his eyes burning, as if there were bright stars, "because there are you, so, let me eat more disgusting things, as long as I can see you for a while, I''m happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This guy, how can he talk so much about love? On the face of red flame, appear two wipe shallow red halo, "you..." "I''m so good to you, aren''t I so moved?" Mubing seemed to know what he was going to say. He put up a finger and gently stopped in front of his lip. "Since you know I''m good to you, should we be more honest with each other?" Red flame faintly guessed his intention, slightly Ning eyebrow, "how do you want to be honest?" "Well..." Mubing hooked the lower lip, "recently, it seems that a kind of game is very popular among the people. It is said that it was invented by the queen, which is called truth adventure." The game invented by the queen? Thinking of the empress beiminghan, who even the Dragon Emperor could not make up his mind, ChiYan had no choice but to smile, "the empress is clever and always has so many strange ideas. How to play this game? " "It''s very simple," Mubing raised his hand to the housekeeper, "go and get the wine." The housekeeper answered quickly, trotted to get the best 20 years champion Red, and poured a cup for ChiYan and Mubing. "If you lose, you will be punished by the winner." Mubing took the wine cup, shook it in his hand, and laughed at the red flame. "Punishment is divided into two kinds, truth and great adventure. If you choose the truth, the winner should answer truthfully whatever he asks, and you can''t lie. " The bottom of red flame''s heart flashed a little hesitation, on the face, but just nodded, "that, big adventure is?" "Big adventure..." The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are more and more deep. Mubing stares at the red flame, and the smile on his lips is astonishing. "The loser should accept the instructions of the winner, and what the winner asks him to do, he should follow the command." Do everything? Looking at Mubing''s smile, ChiYan knew that there must be something fishy in it, but he didn''t know much about such games, and he was a little interested in it. "Then, try it." "Come on." Mubing intentionally let the red flame fall into the trap of the game unprepared, so in the first round, he naturally lost his fist and drank the wine with a smile, "I lost, I choose the truth, you ask." At this time, we can''t let red flame see the role of great adventure. "To be honest, um..." Red flame thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "when did you start... Um, like me?" I didn''t expect that red flame would ask this question, Chapter 1872 The smile on Mu Bing''s face was slightly stunned. When did you like red flame? The answer was very obvious. From the first time he saw the red flame, he felt that there was a kind of magic that attracted him and made him unable to move his eyes. At that time, he didn''t know the true identity of red flame. He thought he was red pupil, the youngest son of the former queen. When he caught red flame, he was going to kill it. But when he saw red flame''s pale and weak face, he hesitated unexpectedly. Once hesitated, he could not do it any more. Red flame is like a beam of light in his dark world. Just the appearance of it can make him want to follow the warmth. Mubing slowly smile, "from the first sight to see you." Love at first sight, never forget. This answer is obviously beyond the red flame''s expectation. The red flame was obviously stunned and subconsciously said, "but at that time, when you saw me, you didn''t know my real identity." At the beginning, he caught red pupil, but wanted to kill people. How could Mubing fall in love with his "enemy"? "Only one question at a time." Mu Bing smiles but does not speak, just changed the topic, "continue." The empty wine cup was filled again. Originally, Mubing put water for the first time to make red flame familiar with the game. Who knows, he lost the second time¡ª¡ª "One question at a time, I''ll continue to ask just now. Is that ok?" Red flame serious way, "you like at first sight, is it because of the identity of the Dragon Prince, or because of my whole person?" "Idiot." Mubing stretched out his hand and knocked on his head angrily, "will I be attracted to my enemies?" "According to your character, not really." Red flame answers like a stream, "but when you like me at the beginning, you don''t know I''m not red pupil." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mubing is speechless. It''s true that when he realized that he cared about red flame, he was confused about his behavior. He didn''t want to kill red flame, but every time he thought about it, his heart would hurt like tears. At that time, he didn''t know his true identity. He thought more than once that he was his enemy. How could he compromise and stop killing him because of his warmth and gentleness? Now it seems that Probably, everything has been predestined. "I like you. No matter who you are, you are the person I like." Mu Bing focused on looking at him, eyes bent, "this answer, are you satisfied?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the old red faced housekeeper beside Mubing, the red flame coughed softly. This kind of confession can''t come at will. What''s more, there are still others here. Can''t this guy see that the housekeeper''s old face is turning red and ripe? Red flame decided to tactfully pass, "come on, continue to fight." This time, Mubing''s heart, naturally no doubt won back. As soon as he took the initiative, Mu Bing''s eyes crossed a trace of success and said with a smile, "truth or adventure?" "Well, it''s a big adventure. I haven''t tried it yet." Listening to the murmur of red flame, Mu Bing bent her eyes, eyes deep, "great adventure, I will punish you to stand outside the palace, Chapter 1873 In front of all the people passing by, shout out, "you love me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame''s action, immediately stagnated, for a long time, he just a little bit of turn around, face with a trace of surprise, "originally, big adventure is so play?" He was deceived Mubing restrained his smile, "red flame, do you want to go back on your face? Just now you asked the truth, I can not be a word bad answer Yes, if he doesn''t choose big adventure, he can choose truth! Red flame blinked, "I, change to the truth." "Good." Mu Bing''s look, instantly convergence, become very serious, "red flame, when you go to the Dragon Emperor there, what did the Dragon Emperor say to you?" Sure enough, is today''s play coming? The bottom of red flame''s heart has already hidden a premonition, now listen to Mu Bing so put forward, there is no accident, on the contrary is a sigh of relief, "you really asked." If he doesn''t ask, he will suffocate. Mu Bing eyes pupil pupil, "red flame, don''t diverge words, answer my question." To tell you the truth, great adventure. Since he refused the great adventure, he had to answer his questions honestly. That''s what he wanted to see in the first place. Red flame sighed, "Mubing, I don''t want to cheat you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, can I choose not to answer?" Red flame''s eyes are very clear, such as water in the pupil, clearly reflect his reflection, Mubing silent and he looked at each other for a long time, in the end is not able to beat him, sighed, "a little bit do not intend to tell me?" "Well." Red flame nods and looks at Mu Bing''s disappointed eyebrows. He hesitates for a moment and whispers, "I love you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if touched by thunder and lightning, Mubing''s whole body was excited, and immediately sat up straight, some unbelievable staring at the red flame''s eyes, the fundus of his eyes from just disappointment, a little bit into surprise, and then surprise. "Red flame, say it again?" Mu Bing pulls his shoulder, the eyes are full of thick surprise, "say again, good?" Red flame''s facial expression is some unnatural, double cheek red, "cough.". If I don''t say good words for the second time, I will... " He was about to open the topic, but he heard Mubing''s voice gently spread to his ears, "I love you, too." Mubing''s eyes are full of love. Looking at him, it seems that he is gazing at the best treasure in the world. This man He was hugged by Mubing, and ChiYan didn''t refuse. He just closed his eyes and felt his lips hovering on his face. Mubing''s kisses are like tiny raindrops, gently and gently pecking at his lips, as if carving a flawless jade. No, red flame is the beautiful jade in his mind. The two ignored the housekeeper and almost stuck together. The poor housekeeper was still abused at an old age this year. Seeing that they were in love again, the housekeeper had to harden his head and say, "Your Highness, someone from the palace just said it was your majesty..." A word didn''t finish, already let Mu Bing discontented frown, "didn''t see I was busy? Go away What''s the matter with the people in the palace? Anyway, he doesn''t plan to be a priest. How can the Dragon Emperor love go! "All right." Chapter 1874 Red flame takes the initiative to push him away, "the emperor elder brother this time also let you into the palace, must be something, you go." This meeting is already in the evening. The bright moon is in the sky. At this time, the Dragon Emperor sends someone to invite him. There is only something urgent that needs to be dealt with immediately. "No Mubing put her arms around his neck and left tooth marks on it one after another. "If you always drive me away, you are not afraid that the Dragon Emperor is ill intentioned to prepare a killer and call me into the palace. Are you going to kill me?" He doesn''t think that the Dragon Emperor really has any state affairs to deal with. Today''s Dragon Emperor is too busy to recover his rights. How can he decentralize his neglected rights again? "Brother Huang is not like that." Red flame Shun Shun his forehead messy broken hair, gentle way, "go, I wait for you at home." Waiting for him at home? Mu Bing eyebrows moved, for this sentence of red flame, is very satisfied, "I went, wait for me to come back." ***** Dragon, palace. The Dragon Emperor asked people to invite Mubing when he was young, but Mubing didn''t come late until the time of Hai. Glanced at the neck that Mu Bing intentionally exposes, the Dragon Emperor''s face has no expression of mouth, "you and red flame, is not together?" Together, they all know what it means. "Yes, I think your Majesty''s eyesight is very good. I have seen it for a long time." Mubing also does not avoid suspicion, the smile on his face is evil and wanton, he deliberately pulled the neck collar, let the ambiguous traces on the neck more exposed to the air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a guy who was clearly showing off, the longhuang''s eyebrows twitched. He resisted the impulse to hit Mubing. He picked up a memorial on the table and threw it in front of him. "Have a look." Yoshi, ChiYan is right. Is the Dragon Emperor asking him to participate in politics? Mubing whistled in surprise, turned over the memorial with his hand, and immediately laughed, "I said, your majesty, this is the memorial of the battle report of the small clan at the border between the demon clan and the dragon clan. I''m a minister of literature. What can I take it as?" "General Wanyan, who is responsible for guarding the border, has been found to be neglecting his duty, collaborating with the enemy and betraying the clan, conniving at the illegal immigration of his subordinates, killing and plundering the demon clan. He has been removed from his post by me and sent someone to escort him back." The Dragon Emperor raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "The general was dismissed and escorted, and the relevant Deputy generals couldn''t get away from it. At this time, the border soldiers were not bound, and they were in complete chaos. The border clans at the junction of the demon clan and the dragon clan were taking advantage of this opportunity to devour a small number of the dragon clan''s troops. If we do not control the situation, we will not protect the 100000 border troops of the Dragon nationality. " The situation of the dragon clan is different from that of the demon clan. At the junction of the demon clan and the dragon clan, there is only one big clan, the dragon clan. The others are all fragmentary small races. These small races depend on the dragon clan to survive and bow down to the dragon clan. In fact, they are more like small forces in a large alliance. Now these small forces want to unite, devour the power of the dragon, and challenge the authority of the dragon, which is absolutely intolerable. "I know what your majesty said." Mubing said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''m a priest. No matter how much I know, I can''t help. A hundred thousand troops can''t be without leaders. Your majesty should let the generals discuss this kind of thing." Chapter 1875 "You handed in the evidence of Wanyan''s dereliction of duty and connivance, right?" The Dragon Emperor interrupted his words, "the small tribes on the border dare to join hands so boldly. They must be instructed... They dare to swallow up the border army Wanyan when the general is escorted to the Hui nationality." He said, "behind this, there must be someone who informs them and gives them advice to do so." "So?" Mubing was not in a hurry. "If someone gives advice, your majesty should go to the person who gives advice. For such a thing, your majesty should invite all the generals in the court to discuss a way. Why would you think of letting me come alone?" At the corner of his lips, he stirred up a smile of unfathomability. "Does your majesty suspect that the person who informs the frontier minority to swallow up the Dragon army is this seat?" Isn''t it? In the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, there was real doubt. Mubing has been monitoring the border between the demon clan and the dragon clan, which he had heard from red flame before. Now that the border is in turmoil and disorder, and the Garrison''s general is escorted to the Hui nationality because of dereliction of duty, for Mubing, today''s leaderless border army is the best one to control. If Mubing let the border clan rebel against the dragon clan and devour the army of the dragon clan, the Dragon Emperor would not be surprised. With Mubing''s ability, he can absolutely do it! "Your Majesty is wrong." Mubing has already heard the implication of the Dragon Emperor, but in the face of his eyes, Mubing just smiles, "my power is in the capital of the dragon people. Why should I make an issue at the border? I do not deny that I am ambitious, but if I really want to seize power -- " After a pause, he showed a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes. "Does your majesty think that with your identity, you still need to control a border army to get the imperial power?" The Dragon Emperor breathes. Yeah, he forgot. What is the identity of Mubing? From what they said before, Mubing is likely to be the son of the deceased imperial concubine, that is, the eldest prince of the dragon clan who they all thought would die young¡ª¡ª If so, then according to the Emperor Li Chang, Mu Bing, should be the emperor of the dragon family, he is only a king at most. It''s just that things have been going on for such a long time. Who can be sure if Mubing''s words are true or false? According to normal thinking, as the emperor, he should have doubted the authenticity of Mubing''s words, but I don''t know why. When he realized for the first time that Mubing might be the son of the fairy princess and their half brother, the Dragon Emperor acquiesced and couldn''t raise his doubt at all. Mubing has many similarities with him and Chitong. He and his brother, Chitong, are eight points similar in appearance. Compared with Mubing, they are four or five points similar, especially the pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes inherited from his father. Mu Bing''s identity is eight or nine, which is what he thought. If Mu Bing really wants to take back the throne, he just needs to find her mother''s home, which is Mu''s home. With the influence of Mu family, we will spare no effort to push Mu Bing back to the position of Lord or even emperor. Chapter 1876 In this way, Mubing really doesn''t need to control a small race on the border to engulf the Dragon army. Besides, that army is dedicated to guarding the border, with a total of 100000 people, while the dragon''s real Hufu army has a total of 500000! According to Mubing''s character, how can he lose watermelon for sesame? "Your Majesty is too concerned." Mubing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he really began to make a serious analysis. "I don''t need to control a small army of 100000. According to your majesty, I also think that someone is behind the control, planning the rebellion of the small clans around the dragon clan, so that the racial alliance between the Dragon clan and the demon clan will fall apart." In the racial alliance between the dragon and the demon, the dragon is equal to the leader of the alliance, so once the alliance is split, other races will not be affected, and the only one that will cause bad effects is the dragon. The other side is coming for the dragon people. "So, who do you think is behind the scenes?" The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were fixed on Mubing''s face. "As soon as the Wanyan general returned, the army without leaders was engulfed and absorbed by a planned and conspiracy. This is absolutely the speed that can be achieved only after a long time of planning." Moreover, the most important reason why he suspects Mubing is that he denounced the crimes of general Wanyan! Since he is paying close attention to the movement of the border, he should know who is behind "I don''t know." Mubing neatly interrupted the fantasy of the Dragon Emperor, "if you want to understand this matter, I think it''s better to send someone to actually investigate." The Dragon Emperor didn''t find it. When he said that, Mubing''s fingers were slightly curled up. If red flame was also here, it would be easy to see that Mubing''s actions represented the following¡ª¡ª He''s nervous. "Who do you think is better if someone is sent?" Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor asked Mubing''s advice, but Mubing seemed to have expected it, and his face was light and cloudless. "Your Majesty asked me to come here, but I doubt you? Since you doubt it, you may as well let me go in person. What do you think of it? " Let Mubing go in person? This is what the Dragon Emperor didn''t think of. But after thinking for a while, he really didn''t have any problems, so he nodded, "yes." "Now that your majesty has agreed, I will go back and make good preparations for an early departure." Seeing that the Dragon Emperor agreed, Mubing said goodbye without any trace and walked out of the imperial study slowly. Until he came out of the palace, he reached out to have a look in the moonlight. In his palm, there was a layer of sweat. For the first time in so many years, he was so nervous in front of the emperor. However, fortunately, the Dragon Emperor did not see any abnormality and agreed without hesitation. Fold up fist, Mu Bing raised eyes, looking at the moon hanging in the vast night sky. The plain life that red flame expects, the rising in the morning and returning in the evening, the peace that red flame expects forever Soon, he''ll be able to do it himself. ****** Red flame always feels that Mu Bing is a little strange these days, but he can''t say where it is. First of all, Mu Bing, who had been sticking to him all day, suddenly disappeared three or four times. When he asked the housekeeper, he was unable to speak, Chapter 1877 Even at night, someone who had been in high spirits every day and wanted to pull him to roll the sheets didn''t come home in the middle of the night. It''s a rare time to come back before he fell asleep. Mubing''s face is also full of dusty fatigue. He even has no time to change his clothes. He lies in his arms and falls asleep. This continued for a whole week. Red flame originally thought that he had something to hide from himself, but when he went to the palace to listen to the Dragon Emperor, he knew that he had taken the initiative to investigate the border, so these days, he was busy for the border. It''s just a trip to the border. Why Red flame heart is full of doubts, aimlessly walking in the mansion, unconsciously, walked to the study not far away. "I asked you to send someone to supervise. Why not?" Mu Bing''s voice came faintly, "this matter can''t be delayed for three days. I only give you three days. It must be completed. Otherwise, it doesn''t correspond to the time I planned in advance!" plan? What''s the plan? Red flame left a mind, originally want to continue to listen, but see not far from the memorial came in a hurry, light voice way, "red flame Lord, your majesty let you go back to red flame palace." Brother went to the red flame palace? "Well, I see." Red flame should be a, swept one eye not far of study, turn round to leave. The red flame palace is not far from Mubing''s priesthood, but half a street away. Red flame soon arrived, walked in, a quiet house, only the reception hall, standing a tall figure. "Brother." Red flame called a low voice, approached a little, waiting for the Dragon Emperor to turn around, he just whispered, "brother wants to see me, go to the priest''s house to summon, why do you want to return to the red flame King''s house?" Red pupil with Xicheng heart back, live in the palace, the Dragon Emperor has not yet for him to restore the Lord identity. Since he moved away, this red flame palace has been vacant. Later, he resigned from the position of Lord. The housekeeper and servants who were left behind in the palace were also dismissed. Now there is no one in this palace. Originally, he and the Dragon Emperor said that when he regained his royal status, he would give this mansion to the red pupil "There is no one here. It''s more convenient for us brothers to talk about things." The Dragon Emperor looked at him and said, "red flame, I grew up looking at you. I know you better than that. Do you really want to leave with Mubing and completely disappear in the imperial capital of the dragon clan? Have you ever thought, Mubing, do you really want to go with you and have been to the days when they were suffering in the countryside? " Red flame''s heart, clatters a jump, "... Emperor elder brother, this is, what meaning?" "Mubing''s ambition has always been obvious to you and me." The Dragon Emperor sighed, "for so many years, he has been around you. I can see that he is so cruel and cruel that he treats you sincerely. But if he treats you sincerely, can he cover up his pursuit of the throne? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame was silent for a long time, "brother Huang''s meaning is that Mu Bing always wants the throne, right?" These, he knows, Mubing never before in front of him, hide his ambition for the throne, the dragon emperor also knew, but now he mentioned, in the end, is for what? Chapter 1878 "If he doesn''t want to, he won''t hint to us that he is the son of the late princess." The Dragon Emperor gently clenched his fist. "It''s true that if he is the son of the former imperial concubine, he is the prince, the half brother of Chi Tong and I, and the throne is mostly his. But now, as you can see, I am the one sitting on the throne. " He is the emperor of this race, but Mubing has become the priest of this race. The existence of Mubing makes him feel the crisis of his status. He has hostility to Mubing because of his mother''s concubine. In addition, there is a whole family behind Mubing. Now Mubing, I don''t know why he didn''t use the power of Mujia to help him seize the power and seek the throne; But if he thinks of it one day, it''s easy for mu Bing to get the throne! If this person is simply his brother or emperor, he can easily give up the throne, but it''s Mubing who has a grudge against him. He can''t watch his mother killing enemy become the master of this race. Dragon Emperor clenched his fist, "even if you have said so much to me, I still feel that Mubing must die." "Brother!" Hear that dead word, red flame heart is a jump again, unavoidably increased tone, "you forget Mu Bing''s hand, have what thing?"? Brother Huang, what happened in those years? We are not insiders. How can we know clearly. Since it''s a matter of the last generation, why don''t you let it be a thing of the past? You know that Mubing is your half brother. Why bother to meet each other? " "I know that he has the things of his mother''s concubine in his hand. He said that if he died, these things would spread out. I would not be so stupid. I also promised you to keep Mubing alive. " Long Huang said without expression, "this time, he volunteered to go to the border. I think it''s a good opportunity. As long as he leaves the imperial capital, then his power in the imperial capital can''t be transferred. I can take the opportunity to remove his priesthood and let him become a civilian completely." In this way, he didn''t have to worry about Mubing''s possibility of seeking power and seizing the throne, and he didn''t have to worry about Mubing''s relatives taking charge of the imperial court¡ª¡ª Mubing was expelled, red flame no longer need to be wronged to follow Mubing''s side, can return to freedom, continue to be free when his red flame Lord! Red flame''s face, become pale slightly. Originally, the emperor elder brother has not planned to let Mubing go from beginning to end? So this time Mubing goes to the border, isn''t it The Dragon Emperor continued, "Mubing will go to the border in three days. At that time, I will send someone to follow him. When he arrives at the border, I will deprive him of his priesthood until I completely wipe out or accept his influence in the imperial capital. At that time, I will find a less serious charge and demote him to be a common people. From then on, I can no longer enter the imperial capital Red flame can''t calm down at all. In three days! When Mu Bing talks with people in the study, the time limit mentioned is also three days later! Could he have guessed that his Majesty would not let him go and would take advantage of this opportunity to go to the border to attack him and his forces? So he has been out early and back late in recent days, and he is tired when he comes back, as well as his instructions to his subordinates Is it all about going to the border in three days, Chapter 1879 At the same time, we should start a war against the dragon people? "Brother Huang, Mubing, he..." Red flame wants to open a mouth, but at the thought of long Huanggang just words, he again dun dun, didn''t dare to the recent Mu ice movement, tell him. Today''s situation is bad enough, if let the Dragon Emperor know, Mubing is not ignorant, but has been prepared for a long time, the Dragon Emperor will only start first, then, Mubing''s situation will be more dangerous! He is caught in the middle and in a dilemma. He can neither betray his brother nor watch Mubing be in danger. What should I do? Out of the red flame palace, red flame is not busy to go back, but in the street, aimless walking, from one end of the street to the end of the other side, he turned around, water eyes slightly lift, but saw in front of a pair of familiar soap horn boots. Red flame Zheng for a while, raise an eye, see Mu Bing to stand in front of him, the facial expression is calm of looking at him. I don''t know how long I followed him in the street. Two people stand face to face, the strange spread of silence, Mubing first broke the awkward silence, stretched out his hand, holding his wrist, pulling him back, while walking, as if inadvertently opening, "how to walk in the street in a daze, in case of bumping into people, what to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame still did not speak. He is not in a daze, just can not find a way to both. I don''t know how to let the Dragon Emperor no longer aim at Mubing, and let Mubing survive safely in the dragon race! Red flame only feel pain in the heart. There are not many days left for him and Mubing to get along with each other. Why did the emperor brother insert a foot to separate them? "Why don''t you talk?" Mubing didn''t seem to realize his heaviness. He continued to say to himself, "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ll arrive at the border in three days. Things at the border may have to be dealt with for a long time. ChiYan, I don''t want to leave you here. You can go with me." Red flame suddenly raised his head, "take me?" "Won''t you?" Mu Bing carefully examined his expression, deep eyes, surging with a touch of complexity, "if you don''t want to go, then I..." "I''ll go." Red flame hastened to speak. I''m kidding. How can I not go?! Now that he has known the plan of the Dragon Emperor, he is worried about how to remind Mubing. Now, it''s better to have a chance for him to go to the border with Mubing! No matter how long Huang wants revenge, he has to take care of his brother. He follows Mubing and protects him when he is in danger! Red flame agreed too fast, which was unusual. Mu Bing slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at him, "red flame, you are not right." The appearance of red flame now, some worried, and with some happy, as if something, in hiding from him. It is said that concealment is the beginning of estrangement between two people "Something''s wrong." Red flame face, showing a smile, impeccable, "you think more, let''s go back." Do you really think too much? Mu Bing''s eyes were deep and he held his hand still. Red flame can''t drag him. He frowns and turns his head. He is about to say something. However, he is robbed by Mubing. "Red flame, every time you have something to hide, your ears will turn red. Do you know?" what? Red flame was stunned, Chapter 1880 Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his ears. A piece of hot, and he, unexpectedly imperceptible. The ear is the most difficult place for him to detect and see, so he never knew that when he lied, his ears would turn red and hot. Mubing also said to himself, "when you promised to follow me, your ears were red, I didn''t speak." "When you came back from the Dragon Emperor, I asked you what happened. You said no, but my ears were red. I still didn''t ask." "And now..." The smile on Mu Bing''s face is bitter. "Red flame, you promise not to hide me." His tone of voice is some complaints, the expression on his face seems to be an injured child, full of grievance and pity, people want to hold him in their arms, red flame moved his fingers, in the end or stretched out his hand, a hug him, the voice is gentle, "I just think, small things, don''t need to tell you." I didn''t say it. "I believe you." Mu Bing''s voice was low, as if in response to him, and as if to himself, "anyway, we can always be together, do not rush this moment..." He''s not in a hurry, really. How long did ChiYan accept him? It''s impossible for him to completely trust himself. It doesn''t matter. The days after that are still very long. He has enough confidence to let ChiYan change him a little bit, and let him trust and rely on him from body to heart! Back home, red flame did not go back to the bedroom, but followed Mubing to the study. Originally, ChiYan wanted to knock around and ask Mubing about her plans after going to the border. But as soon as he entered the study, he saw a document on the desk. He was about to take it up to see it, but Mubing''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed the document and carried it behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame''s look, moved to move, "how suddenly so big move?" "Nothing." Mu Bing hooked the lower lip corner, "let''s have a rest." We''re leaving tomorrow. We can''t stay up late tonight. Red flame naturally see greasy, also have the ability to snatch from the hands of Mubing, but he didn''t start, just looked at Mubing put the document up, this just said, "have a rest." Mubing was planning to go to the border. Although he didn''t see the document, if he didn''t guess it wrong, it might be a cooperation treaty with which ethnic group. If we can get that document, will we be able to prevent Mubing from rebelling against the Dragon tribe, and he will have a position to safeguard Mubing''s safety? ****** The next day. Early in the morning, Mubing''s motorcade was ready to go. Instead of waiting for the Dragon Emperor to send someone to see him off, Mubing went directly to the official road to the border with red flame. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Red flame, who was picked up from the quilt, couldn''t help yawning. Looking at the sky just outside, he said sleepily, "Mubing, it''s only four nights." Calculate the time, the early Dynasty has not yet. When the Dragon Emperor finishes, the early Dynasty learns the news, I''m afraid it will be two hours later. "Before five o''clock, you''ll sleep a little longer." Mubing sat in the car with a thick stack of documents on hand, but he didn''t care to look at them. He adjusted his sitting posture to make him better hold ChiYan. "If you hurry early, you can get to the border early. Good, sleep a little longer. " "Well." The red flame answered with a deep voice, turned over, and the whole person, Chapter 1881 All buried in Mubing''s arms. This angle, just can put his two ears, are covered in Mubing''s chest, so, Mubing can no longer detect his heart, he can think about, next, how to do. Mubing left two hours earlier, just want to let the Dragon Emperor''s intelligence network delay, can''t keep up with the Dragon Emperor''s command rhythm. As long as they can''t keep up, there will be a deviation in the time when the Dragon Emperor''s men and men receive and execute the order. It is very likely that they decided to encircle Mubing in a certain place, but when they receive the message, Mubing has left that area. Mubing is expected, and is ready to deal with the method! With Mubing in his arms, even the carriage on the way was smooth. Red flame thought, the whole person gradually became a little sleepy. He was about to fall asleep when he realized that Mubing''s fingers came over and touched his hair gently. "Red flame?" Mubing''s voice is very light, as if to test whether he is really asleep, red flame immediately alert, but still closed his eyes to slow down breathing, just waiting for Mubing''s next action. "I fell asleep..." Mubing said to himself, lifted the curtain of the car and whispered to the boy outside the carriage, "go and call the housekeeper." Is it really necessary to discuss the border affairs behind his back? Red flame control breathing and heartbeat, don''t let Mubing notice is different, until housekeeper lift the car curtain, secretly into the carriage, Mubing this just low voice, "let you do things, all done?" "It''s done. Don''t worry, my Lord." The housekeeper also pressed his voice, "everything over there is ready, just waiting for you to pass." Mubing''s voice, with a touch of satisfaction, "you do very well. This matter, before I go over there, don''t reveal any details with red flame. " "I know." The housekeeper answered, "but, my Lord, do you really think about it? If you go there, you will give up everything about the dragon clan, including your stable priesthood for so many years, and those forces... " "Shut up." The housekeeper''s voice was louder and louder. Mubing drank him eagerly, lowered his eyes, looked at the red flame in his arms, determined that he was not awakened, and then continued, "give up, it''s for a bigger treasure, housekeeper, you won''t understand." Mubing didn''t know. He and the housekeeper''s words fell into the red flame''s ears. The more red flame listened, the more frightened he was. Yesterday, Mu Bing just told people what to do in three days. Now, according to the housekeeper, he seems to have done it in one day? He asked the housekeeper to do it. What''s the matter? Besides, there are so many documents in Mubing''s hand. Is it cooperation with more than one clan? What''s the secret he won''t let the housekeeper reveal Red flame''s mind was in a mess. As soon as there were many things, she forgot to control her breath. She noticed that the breath and heartbeat of the person in her arms had changed. Mubing immediately stopped talking and asked the housekeeper to quit. Then she looked at the person in her arms and said, "are you awake at last?" "Well, I heard you talking to the housekeeper." Red flame decided to take the initiative to attack, "what are you talking about?" "I''m not going to tell you anything about the border. Anyway, when you get to the border, you''ll know." Chapter 1882 Mu Bing seemed to be in a good mood. At the corner of her lips, she put on a light smile and held his arm tightly again. She whispered, "I''ve ordered people to hurry up. If there''s no accident, I''ll be at the border early tomorrow morning." The original two-day itinerary was abruptly reduced to one day by him. Red flame one Zheng, "so early?" "If it''s not early, it won''t be possible." Mu Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his words made red flame''s heart jump. He resisted the desire to move in his heart and made a casual appearance. "Why do you say that? Will someone rob us on this road?" Mubing''s body, stiff for a moment, his face covered with a bitter smile, "red flame, I think, have seen the Dragon Emperor of you, will be more clear than me." Leng Buding was exposed the truth. On his red flame face, he passed a trace of embarrassment clearly. After a long silence, he said in a stuffy voice, "Mubing, on one side is my brother who loves me like a brother, on the other side is you..." He grabbed his sleeve. "I can''t choose." "I know, so I''ll help you choose and I''ll take you." Mubing gently kisses his forehead, with gratification in his eyes, "I thought that you would not hesitate to choose to stand on the side of the Dragon Emperor and betray me." Now it seems that the hesitation between ChiYan and the Dragon Emperor shows that his status in ChiYan''s heart is as high as that of the Dragon Emperor he has trusted for many years? Red flame didn''t speak, just shook his head. Mubing has been his person, once deeply integrated into his body. For his pillow, even if he can''t completely trust, he will never betray. "You take me away, and then there''s going to be war against the dragon clan, right?" Red flame low to say his guess, "you issue orders to subordinates, is to let them prepare to fight at the border; The documents in the study are about the Treaty of cooperation with those ethnic groups, aren''t they? " "That''s what you think?" Mu Bing said seriously, "red flame, look at me seriously and answer me. Is that how you guess?" Does he really have no credit in the eyes of red flame? He''s just a complete jerk, a wolf hearted guy who''s been let go and never let go of the dragon clan? "I guess by normal reasoning, but you need to tell me the truth." Red flame did not avoid his eyes, "Mubing, I need your truth, can you tell me, what do you want to do?" "... fool!" Mubing was silent for a while, suddenly gnashing his teeth, "idiot, I''m taking you to elope!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame instantly stare big eyes, Zheng Leng looking at Mu Bing, Mu bing a bite, pick up his side of the stack of documents, all stuffed into red flame arms, bet airway, "give you a look, a good look! Red flame, you heartless fellow Those documents all fell into his arms. Red flame just glanced at them casually and saw the big words of "land lease" and "house lease" written on them. It turns out, isn''t it? So I misunderstood Mubing! Red flame opened his mouth, "Mubing, these documents..." "Don''t talk to me. I''m going to be angry with you now." Mu Bing looked out of the window depressed, and his tone was full of unhappiness. "It''s you who said that we should resign our official posts and leave the imperial capital of the Dragon nationality and live in anonymity, Chapter 1883 They live in seclusion in the countryside. Now, are you going to regret it? " He schemed so much. First, he submitted the evidence about Wanyan general''s power for personal gain. Then he used his own power to pretend to be the power of the border minority, pretended to accept the Dragon army, and forced the Dragon Emperor to gather all the doubts on him. He asked for help and went to the border to investigate! This is the best chance to leave. Now, ChiYan has no burden of the Lord, and he has dealt with all the things he has on hand, so he can get away without any scruples. As long as he got to the border, he could use all kinds of reasons to create the illusion of unfortunate death for himself and ChiYan. From then on, they could live in the house and field he had bought in advance. They could live in anonymity, keep aloof from the world, and live the life of melon field and plum blossom everyday! But now? How could red flame think of him that way? He thought that he really wanted to be the emperor? "I''m wrong, Mubing..." The red flame opens a mouth, "is my mind narrow-minded, thought you to become that kind of person, sorry." He did not expect that Mubing was prepared for Unexpectedly, he didn''t think of it at all. "That''s all." Red flame has always been a gentle nature. With this apology, even if Mu Bing is full of breath, it will disappear in a moment. He has no choice but to rub his thin bangs. Mu Bing leans over and touches his forehead with red flame. His deep eyes stare at him closely. "Red flame." "Well?" "Don''t leave me..." Listen to the murmuring voice of Mubing, the fingers of red flame, quietly tightening. ***** In the fast way, Mubing and red flame, soon to the Dragon border. "My Lord, this is the place where the military conflict happened." The leader of the accompanying bodyguard respectfully invited them down from the carriage and pointed to the scene not far away, "if you go further south, it''s the scope of the GUI nationality. These days, the GUI nationality''s army and our border army have been fighting. The other side is very treacherous, luring but not killing, and even using smoke and other things. If you can take one, it''s one." "Can you take one, one?" Red flame shakes his head, "this is not a battle, this is clearly to let the soldiers on the border to surrender and surrender to the ghost." The leader of the guard nodded, "that''s it, so..." Red flame couldn''t help looking back and took a look at Mubing. Since Mu Bing decided to take this opportunity to elope with him at the beginning, he naturally caused the ghost clan''s movement. At this time, he still had to tie the bell. Mubing received his eyes, but put out his hand, "I''m going." OK, he can''t listen to the red flame. The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, "your honor?" "My Lord, go to the GUI clan and negotiate with each other." Mubing cleared his throat. In fact, it''s enough for him to communicate with the prince of the ghost clan. But now someone is staring at him, which is always inconvenient. "Red flame, will you go with me?" "Well." Red flame nodded, "let''s go." The GUI nationality is an absolute small nationality, and its area is almost the same as that of a larger town of the Dragon nationality. When they arrived at the gate of the ghost clan, they were immediately surrounded by the soldiers of the ghost clan, headed by a general with an iron helmet, Chapter 1884 "Who''s coming?" "Go to inform your majesty and say that Mubing, the Dragon priest, asks for a meeting." Mubing a mouth, the general''s eyes, immediately across a touch of surprise, the whole people are on guard, "the priest of the dragon?" Recently, the GUI clan was engulfing the army of the Dragon nationality by taking advantage of the accident of the general of the Dragon nationality. Now the priest of the Dragon nationality has come to the border. Everyone knows what it means. The general was hesitating. On the high wall behind him, there was a voice of Qingyue, "let him in." Red flame looked up. A very handsome man was standing on the wall, with a delicate black jade crown on his head. All his green silk was tied behind his head, only on both sides of his forehead. This man, red flame, was seen at the ceremony of the Empress Dowager of the Dragon nationality, when the monarchs of all nationalities came to the Dragon nationality to meet the emperor to congratulate him. "The emperor of the GUI nationality, qilianchu." Red flame low mouth, "unexpectedly, the emperor of the GUI nationality actually came to the border to supervise the battle, no wonder the speed of the border army occupied, much faster than imagined." At the beginning of Qilian, he was very impressed. The GUI nationality is rich in medicinal materials. In those days, at the fengwuhan ceremony, the emperors of other races gave nothing but gold, silver, jewels, silk and satin. Only this gift from Qilian is very special. It''s a love forgetting pill. He still remembers what he said to Feng Wuhan when Qilian first presented a congratulatory gift. He said, "if love makes today''s empress feel happy, then when she feels unhappy, she can take this love forgetting pill. No love is no hate." Also because of his gift, let the Dragon Emperor very angry, and Feng dance cold, but is the opposite attitude, frankly this is the best gift she received, Qilian early also therefore, avoid a disaster. Red flame also remembers this person because of this gift from the beginning of Qilian Mountains. "It''s hard to remember me, Lord ChiYan, for so many years." Qilian''s early cultivation was not low, so he easily heard the whispers of red flame and said with a smile, "the Lord of red flame and the priest are here together. My ghost clan is really shining." "All right, Chu." Mubing said helplessly, "go in and say." At the beginning of the Qilian Mountains, the two naturally entered the territory of the GUI nationality. As soon as they entered the military account, Mubing said, "the army you eat can be sorted out and spit out." "Why, do you really want to leave the dragon clan?" Qilianchu was not surprised by his words. Instead, he said with a smile, "even the red flame Lord of the dragon clan stole it. It seems that you really don''t want to go back. Why don''t you come to our GUI clan, not to mention the priest, even the second emperor will be for you. " Mu Bing shook his head, "if I have that interest, I won''t go, just take the dragon, isn''t it better?" Red flame listened to the conversation between the two of them as if they were close friends. A wrinkle appeared in the center of her eyebrows, and she said, "you..." "Red flame, this is my friend, Qi lianchu." Mubing then remembered the introduction. After introducing the beginning of Qilian, Mubing pointed to red flame and said to the beginning of Qilian, "at first, he is... Cough." He coughed softly and then continued, "I''m a man." "Poof" Qilianchu was drinking tea, when he heard this sentence, all of them burst out, "what?" He heard wrong? He knows Mubing is a broken sleeve. Chapter 1885 The problem is, his attribute is the one on the top, how at this moment Red flame''s expression is also a little embarrassed, "Mubing, you introduce like this, it''s better for me to open my mouth." Good. Just introduce the name. "Shyness, you are my man." Red flame is embarrassed, Mu Bing is not shy instead, embrace red flame''s neck, serious, "my family." "OK, your family, just bully me as a bachelor." Qilianchu smiles and shakes his head, "do you really want to live in seclusion in the mountains? Your own wishful thinking, but ask your family, although I am a small ghost family, but the priest book is for you to choose, in my ghost family, you can still live together safely. " Mu Bing shook his head, "no, I''m tired after so many years of trying to find my job. It''s not easy for you to take back the ghost clan. Don''t always be so idle, and no one will take care of it for you. " At the beginning of Qilian, he and I have been friends since childhood. At that time, he, a displaced orphan, met the same vagrant qilianchu. The two met at first sight and supported each other for three or four years. Later, qilianchu wanted to go south to the border, but he was taken back to the priesthood by the former priest. After so many years of struggling, he has long lost the news of the beginning of Qilian Mountains. Until he became a priest, until the Dragon Emperor gave a banquet to the emperors of various ethnic groups after fengwuhan was appointed, Mu Bing recognized that the emperor of the GUI nationality was his old friend. All the things along the border were done by Qilian at the beginning by him. Now, it''s only a matter of one sentence to solve them. "Forget it, I can''t talk about you." Qilianchu muttered, "I''m going to let people put back the small part of the army they swallowed." Mubing hooked the lower lip, "thanks, brother." In his eyes, the half brothers like long Huang and Chi Tong are not even as reliable as the present Qilian beginning. He knows what happened at the beginning of Qilian, and he knows all about his sufferings, tribulations and even life experience. "Thank you. Hum." Qilianchu snorted, "you''d better go for a walk. I want to talk to your family." This words a, Mu Bing''s facial expression, immediately some unpredictable, "say what?" "You can be jealous if you say something?" Qilian sighed at the beginning, "don''t worry, I''m not a broken sleeve, I won''t take a fancy to your red flame. I''ll go for a stroll and let me know this one in your family, isn''t it?" If it were someone else, Mubing could not be trusted. It happened that at the beginning of Qilian Mountains, Mubing was very relieved. No matter how curious she was, she could not help but restrain herself and went out of the army. Looking at Mubing leaving, the smile on Qilian''s face disappeared and gradually became serious, "red flame Lord." The bottom of red flame''s heart, clatters. He had a hunch that what Qilian wanted to say to him at the beginning was absolutely very important. Red flame sank to breathe deeply, "have what matter, Wang Ye but say no harm." "Well, since the LORD says so, I''m not polite." At the beginning of Qilian Mountain, he said, "do you know that Mubing is not an ordinary person, but the eldest son left by the first imperial concubine of the Dragon nationality, who was almost poisoned by a traitor?" "I know," red flame nodded, "Mubing told me." Looking at the look on red flame''s face, Chapter 1886 There''s nothing wrong with it. Qilian chuckled bitterly and shook his head. "Look at your reaction. He should have told you nothing more. Do you know that before he was born, he was poisoned with a secret poison. Now the poison has gone deep into his heart. If he goes on like this, his life will not be long Red flame heart a jump, "what?" Does Mu Bing have poison from her mother''s womb? Why doesn''t he know? To be exact, Mubing has never shown any signs of poisoning, and he has no trace at all. "It''s a secret poison, so it''s not easy to find." Qilian chuxiao said, "if it wasn''t for the last time he came to me and wanted to use his own blood to make taboo pills, I wouldn''t have found him poisoned." It turns out that the taboo Dan that Mubing fed him at that time was first refined by Qilian with Mubing''s blood? Qilianchu was still saying, "this secret poison only seeps into the lungs with the blood, but does not dissolve in the blood. Therefore, it can not be found out just by testing the blood. Mubing in order to taboo Dan can play a better role, pierce the heart to release blood, I just see the clue, but the poison is very strange, no matter how I try, I can''t find the antidote method No antidote? Isn''t that Red flame''s look, dignified rise, "can''t cure?" "I can''t cure it, and you don''t have to think about looking for a famous doctor. I can''t cure the poison, and no one in this world can cure it." Qilian first sighed, "but the way is not to have no poison solution, you can suck it out. In the Mu family of the dragon people, there is a dragon dragon named Zhu Xin. It is the only one that can remove the poison from Mu Bing. " Zhuxinlonglong is a black dragon. It lives by sucking poison. It receives all the poison in the world. With such a thing, why can''t you untie the poison on Mubing''s body? It''s just that if you want to detoxify it, you must recognize Mubing''s family Once they know each other, Mubing can''t escape from the royal family any more. The Mu family is worried about the death of the former imperial concubine. Now if they know that the prince born by the former imperial concubine is still alive, they will never miss the chance to fight for the throne! Mubing now decides to leave the Dragon tribe and go back to the countryside. That is to push himself into the fire pit. Red flame understood the meaning of Qilian beginning, "do you want me to persuade him to go back?" "Only you can persuade." He wanted to stay away from the world. In the final analysis, it was all for you. I''m afraid he didn''t come up with the idea of going back to the countryside, but what you expected, did he Red flame is speechless. It''s true that it was his idea to let Mubing leave the Dragon tribe, but at that time he didn''t know that Mubing''s body had been latent for many years. Now I know, but they are already at the border. Mubing doesn''t plan to go back. But he... Can''t watch his body collapse. Red flame sighed a tone, "I... Persuade Mu Bing." Turning around and walking out of the tent, red flame just saw that Mubing was standing not far away. Before he opened his mouth, he was fished into his arms by Mubing. "What did that guy tell you?" Mu Bing''s expression, half joking, half serious, "mysterious, but also to support me, say quickly." "Mubing." Red flame calmly looked at him, "your body, isn''t it..." As he spoke, red flame saw clearly, Chapter 1887 Mubing had an accident. "What''s wrong with my body? Did that guy at the beginning of Qilian fool you again? Don''t believe him. He doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth. I... " Mubing hasn''t finished, the red flame suddenly approaches, blocking his mouth of defense. "Well..." Send the kiss to the door, Mubing naturally will not be polite, anti guest kiss back, for a long time, the two people gasped and separated, looked at the red flame, Mubing whispered, "this time, I don''t listen to you." He has already guessed what qilianchu and ChiYan said. "That''s what I said to you." Red flame stares at him seriously, "you are poisoned, why don''t you tell me?" They both had such a close relationship, but he had been kept in the dark about such an important thing, and he had to know it through the mouth of an outsider. There is no antidote. It''s a terrible poison. Mubing doesn''t want to detoxify, but wants to give up the opportunity to detoxify? What was he thinking? Is it the best result for them to avoid the Mu family and live a few more years? Does Mubing know that if he doesn''t detoxify, he will not only die, but also suffer irreparable damage to his demon body! "I tell you, you can''t help me detoxify." Mubing said with a smile, "instead of worrying about this kind of thing, it''s better to think about it and wait for us to feign death. Next to the house I bought, there is a large field. Don''t you like to play with flowers? I plan to use half of it for farming, and we will be self-sufficient; The other half gives you the freedom to grow whatever you want. " "Is it?" Red flame''s eye ground, once crossed a touch of sadness, "after waiting for you to die, can I plant a you?" In a word, it directly settled Mubing. After a long time, Mu Bing just said with a bitter smile, "what do you want me to do, red flame?" He looked at red flame, "I go to Mu''s family, of course, I can live, but how can Mu''s family let me go, the son of a former imperial concubine?" The rights of the Mu family can not be underestimated among the dragon people. When the first imperial concubine was still alive, it was impossible for the empress to talk with her mother''s family in the palace. It was only when the first imperial concubine died in childbirth that the Dragon Emperor and the queen, the mother of Chitong, finally raised their eyebrows. Because of this, the Mu family and the Yun family are irreconcilable. The Mu family hates the Yun family to the bone. When he became a priest and killed the former priest and queen, the Mu family was the most happy. Now if we let them know that it was no one else who killed the former priest and queen. It was the son of the former imperial concubine. They would certainly send him back to the court to help him recover his identity and fight for the throne with the Dragon Emperor as the eldest son of the former Emperor! He has red flame, so he has no interest in the throne, and he has no interest in becoming someone else''s puppet! "They won''t do you any harm." After a long silence, ChiYan said, "Mubing... In my heart, your life is the most important." If he had to go back to save his life, he would rather face it than run away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, Mubing finally spoke. "If this is what you want..." There was bitterness in the corners of his lips. "I promise you." Chapter 1888 ****** Mujia, in Guqiao Town, Southeast of the Dragon nationality, has the help of qilianchu to communicate with each other. Mubing and ChiYan have a very smooth journey. When we arrived at Guqiao Town, there were many Mu family members standing outside the town. When we saw ChiYan get off the bus, an old woman at the head immediately stepped forward and grasped his hand excitedly. "Child, you are back. You are back at last. You are still alive in the world. God bless my family!" The old woman wept before she said anything. Her face was full of tears. She was speechless and said gently, "don''t cry, old man. I''m not Mubing." The old woman, suddenly stunned, red flame turned her head, grabbed the hand from the carriage, and took Mubing out of the car. As soon as Mubing appeared in front of people''s eyes, all the people in the Mubing family took a cold breath. In front of the man, tall and thin, look, and the first down the man, seems to have some vulnerable appearance. But this man''s eyes, is slightly pick, squinting eyes with a touch of light, as if to reflect all the world''s fierce. This is a man who knows the danger at first sight. The head of the old woman, not from a slight tremor, after a long time to tremble out of the voice, "child?" Mubing nodded indifferently, "I''m Mubing." As soon as the words came out, the people of the Mu family looked at each other. Behind the old woman, another man came out. The man is about fifty years old. His hair is gray and his spirit is still strong. He holds the old woman and his muddy eyes fall on Mubing with a deep look. Mubing is not afraid, let him look at, after a long time, the man finally said, "really like dye." Mu Bing''s mother''s wife, mu Bingran, is a very gentle and intelligent woman. It''s a pity that Mu Bing has never met her, because he was taken away by a villain and thrown into the wilderness when he was born. His mother''s wife first had a difficult labor, and then learned that he was "dead" and couldn''t resist grief, so she Mu Bing''s look slightly loosened, "are you?" "I''m your grandfather." The man''s voice had a sense of regret, "I thought you were killed by the queen just like Ran''er... Fortunately, you are still alive!" He is the only son of the cloud family. I don''t know whether he didn''t do enough or did too many evils before. In this life, he has only one daughter, mu Bingran, who died early. When their daughter died and their grandson died, their Mu family lost the most important person in the whole family overnight, and they got the upper hand of the Yun family. They were excluded from the court in every way, and the empress blew her pillow. The emperor soon felt dissatisfied with their Mu family. In order to protect himself, he resigned from his position in the court. He accepted the position of a small city leader given by the emperor and came to this ancient town to be the city leader. Being a city leader is just a temporary measure. Over the years, they have been hiding their talents and dormant in order to wait for a suitable time to kill them back to the court. Now, they are finally waiting for this time! "Come in and talk." My grandfather, Mu Tianlin, the owner of the Mu family, reaches out his hand and pulls Mubing. The party just goes back. However, Mubing suddenly reaches out his hand and holds the red flame behind him. Red flame, was ignored by everyone, Mubing this lead, finally let the people of Mu family notice him. Chapter 1889 Mu Tianlin is aware of Mu Bing''s action. He can''t help but look at red flame more. Then he says in a deep voice. "If I guess correctly, this should be the red flame Lord of the dragon clan." ChiYan has been the Lord of the dragon clan for many years. He is gentle and kind-hearted. The people of the dragon clan don''t know. Although Mu Tianlin hasn''t seen him, he still has the ability to guess. "Yes." Red flame slightly hooked the lower lip, the smile at the bottom of his eyes was very gentle, "don''t see the Lord of the city, I''m no longer the Lord of red flame. A month ago, I asked the emperor to resign, but now I''m just a civilian." Red flame side says, at the same time paying attention to the facial expression of Mu Tianlin. Sure enough, when it comes to today''s emperor, the Dragon Emperor, Mu Tianlin''s look is a little stiff. No matter how well he conceals his muddy eyes, it is inevitable that he will scratch his hatred. The Mu family really hated the emperor, the Dragon Emperor, for nothing else, just because the mother of the Dragon Emperor was the queen. At that time, the princess died in childbirth, and the child was born, but the news came out that she died young. The Mu family always felt that it was tricky, because soon after the princess died, the queen gave birth to the Dragon Emperor. "It''s your Majesty''s brother after all. We are just common people. We can''t break the etiquette." Mu Tianlin skin smile meat does not smile, "also please red flame Lord into the house." Damn it, his grandson, how could he bring an outsider? What Mu Tianlin received was a letter written by Qi lianchu, the emperor of the GUI nationality. The letter only showed the relationship between Qi lianchu and Mubing. Therefore, Mu Tianlin thought that ChiYan was the Dragon Emperor, who was sent to supervise Mubing. "The master of Mu family is so polite." Red flame should a, followed into the Mu house, can be about to follow Mu Bing continue to go, but the housekeeper stopped in front of him, with the same polite and alienated language way, "red flame Lord, your place of residence, the home owner has arranged, please come with the old slave." He pointed to the east of Mu mansion, but now Mu Tianlin and Mu Bing are going to the South Hall of Mu family. This sense of isolation and alienation has become very obvious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red flame Zheng Zheng, helpless wry smile a, but also didn''t say what, want to follow housekeeper to walk. For Mu Fu, he is not only an outsider, but also an enemy. Therefore, it is normal for them to isolate him and prevent him from hearing their conversation. "Wait a minute." Mu Bing''s voice, suddenly rang up, he pushed away the Mu master, came, a grasp of the red flame of the fingers, delicate evil face, now is a cold, with a trace of anger, "he and I, is together." "Mubing!" Mu Tianlin raised his voice slightly. The old woman beside him grabbed the master of Mu''s family and said, "my son, my great grandson, it''s hard to come back. Don''t scare me, my only great grandson! Lord ChiYan, my great grandson asked you to come to the hall together. Please come with me! " These words are no different from the red flame steps. "Old lady, you are so polite. Just like Mubing, just call me ChiYan." Red flame slightly nodded, but quietly, toward Mubing waved, don''t let him hold his hand. Here, it is different from the imperial capital of the dragon people. There are many dignitaries in the imperial capital. The old men have a hobby of their own, Chapter 1890 The common people can understand what they are used to; But the ancient bridge town is located in the water town. At first glance, it is an isolated town. The common people''s thoughts here are certainly not as civilized as the imperial capital. If they really hold hands, what kind of rumors will come out, he can''t guarantee. Now Mubing has just returned to Mubing''s home, everything is better to be careful. Mubing understood what he meant, but didn''t plan to do it. In front of the master of the Mu family and the old prince, he said in a deep voice, "red flame, what are you doing hiding from me? Reach out. " "..." red flame slightly frowned, "Mubing, don''t." Just back to the government, is Mubing going to disclose their relationship? Now everything hasn''t been explained. In the eyes of Mu''s family, his identity is still hostile. If it''s public "I want to." Mubing''s answer means a little angry. Looking at the red flame fundus worry, his expression a soft, relaxed tone, "have I in, you are afraid of what." He was so worried about his family that he didn''t want to accept him? If Mu family doesn''t accept the fact that he is a good man and likes red flame, then he doesn''t need to stay in this family! Mu Bing turned to the owner of Mu''s family and said in a very ordinary tone, "grandfather, great grandmother. To introduce you, this is my man, red flame. " From just now to now, this is the first time that he has been called Mu family. The master of Mu''s family and Lao Taijun were all in a daze. When Lao Taijun responded, he was already full of tears. "Well, well, in my lifetime, I finally heard my great grandson''s great grandmother, good child, good child!" And Mu family owner, it is completely different reaction. "What did you say?" The eyes of the master of the Mu family are unbelievable, "Mubing, do you like men? How are you? Is it a broken sleeve Three questions in a row fully reflected his surprise and anger at the incident. "Yes." Mubing calmly responded, "can''t my grandfather accept it? If the master of Mu''s family can''t accept that his grandson likes men, I''ll just leave. I won''t stay here any longer. " Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by his mother, Lao Taijun. "My great grandson, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lao Taijun patted his hand hard. "Great grandmother saw that you like red flame Lord, don''t you?" "We like each other." Mu Bing slightly hooked lips, "he is my sun, I can''t do without him." He doesn''t need the dragon dragon in the heart to live for a while. Moreover, there are so many elixirs in the world, there are always opportunities, there is no need to hang in a tree of Mu family, let his red flame be wronged. He can''t live without red flame. Even if he just let them live in two separate rooms, he can''t stand it. As soon as he said this, red flame clearly saw that someone in Mu''s family immediately looked disgusted. Obviously, he couldn''t understand it. On the contrary, the old prince was very open-minded and nodded repeatedly. He didn''t forget to stretch out his hand and hold red flame''s hand. He put their hands in the palm of his hand and patted them gently. "If you are happy about your young people, great grandmother has no problem." This great grandson is still alive, which is a gift from God to their family. She is too happy to interfere in this great grandson''s feelings? Chapter 1891 What''s more, Lord ChiYan looks very gentle and good. Otherwise, Mubing would not trust him so much. If they could accept him, they would be OK. Why should they interfere? "Mother, I can''t accept it." Laotaijun affirmed, but the owner of Mu family opposed, "mother, Mubing is the only child of our Mu family. If he and a man once again, how can he inherit our Mu family in the future?" "You''re not to blame?" Old Tai Jun knocked the crutch on his hand heavily. "If you had not married one in the East and one in the west, Bingran''s mother would not have died of anger from you. It''s good that you''ve married so many concubines, let alone sons. After so many years, you can''t even have a daughter! " Lao Taijun taught his son that naturally no one dared to intervene. Mu Tianlin was said to be silent by Lao Taijun, but Lao Taijun seemed to be addicted to it. He said, "if you can be more competitive, our Mu family will not go down day by day. Now my great grandson is not easy to come back, but you dare to tell me what to do. Do you have that qualification?" He can''t even give birth to a son. He really doesn''t have the right to say anything else, but Mu Tianlin snorted coldly and walked away. He said, but his old mother, but also absolutely will not agree, Mubing and that red flame together! Looking at Mu Tianlin leaving, the old lady ignored him, holding Mu Bing''s hand, and continued, "don''t worry about your grandfather. He doesn''t have the ability, and he wants to block the fate of the younger generation. As long as I live, he will never be allowed to mess around. You two are good, and your great grandmother will support you in everything." "... thank you, great grandmother." Mubing was not used to laotaijun''s enthusiasm, so he simply changed the topic, "my great grandmother, I don''t know where I live with ChiYan..." "After getting the letter from your majesty, my great grandmother asked them to clean it up overnight. You live in the house where your mother lived before she went out." Old Tai Jun''s eyes, showing a touch of light emotion, "just that the room is your mother''s legacy, you go to have a look." His mother? Hearing this word, Mu Bing''s eyelashes trembled. In his memory, there is no memory of his mother, not even his father. Since he can remember, he has been wandering in the street, and there is no shelter. He can only wander under the eaves of shops and in the deserted temples. Later, he met the beginning of Qilian. Qilian had the ability to play tricks and tricks. With Qilian, his life gradually became better, but he was still displaced. Later, qilianchu left the imperial capital, and he was picked up by the former priest. His memory changed from the familiar cold and hunger to endless nightmares Mubing shivers and tries to pull herself out of the abyss of nightmare. Looking up, they have been led to mubingran''s house by the housekeeper. The housekeeper respectfully says, "young master, red flame Lord, this is the boudoir of the first lady." "Let''s go." Red flame looks at Mu Bing''s hesitant appearance and reaches out to him. There is a faint hope on her gentle face. "I''m curious about your mother''s bedroom." He could see that Mubing was afraid, Chapter 1892 I don''t know whether I am afraid to face his mother''s bedroom or the memory of the past. But it doesn''t matter, no matter what he is afraid of, he will hold his hand and accompany him to go forward. Mu Bingran''s boudoir is not as pink and warm as he imagined. On the contrary, it has a touch of literary and artistic flavor. On the wall are beautiful ink paintings. A huge bookcase is placed opposite the bed. In front of the bookcase, there is a long desk with an open book on it and white jade Paperweight on it. Obviously, everything in this room is placed according to the last decoration before mu Bingran left Mu''s house. Mubing''s fingers caressed the open book slowly. Red flame stood behind him and was about to speak. Suddenly, a bad voice came from outside the door. "Oh, isn''t this our young master?" With that strange voice, a woman dressed in very charming came in, just to the red flame''s eyes, the woman suddenly Leng for a moment, "are you the young master?" Isn''t it said that the young master is very evil, just like the fox fairy in the story? But in front of him, this man has a gentle temperament. How can I see that he doesn''t look like a young master? "I''m not." Red flame shallow of shake head, toward the side let let, peep out just by he block behind of Mu ice, "is he." At the sight of Mubing''s appearance, the woman''s eyes trembled. "It''s like..." Mubing''s appearance is a copy of mubingran. At that time, Mu Tianlin married three wives and four concubines. His indulgent behavior angered mu Bingran''s biological mother. However, all the women who came into the house later, their stomachs didn''t compete with each other, and they couldn''t even bear a single seed. Therefore, mu Bingran''s existence in Mu''s family was the existence of thousands of favours, which made Mu''s concubines crazy with jealousy. The most important thing is that admiring Bingran is not good. When she was in the Mu family, their concubines suffered a lot of grievances, but they couldn''t say if they were wronged. They waited for her to become concubines in the palace. They all thought that they could soon conceive Mu Tianlin''s children and give birth to Mu''s concubines. Who knows that Mu Tianlin worked hard one by one in several concubines'' boudoirs for more than ten years, But they just didn''t move. There was once a concubine who suspected that it was not the women''s stomach that failed, but mu Tianlin. She even suspected that there was something wrong with the nourishing soup Mu Bingran gave Mu Tianlin every day when she was at home. But as soon as he mentioned it, he was killed by the angry old prince. Mu Tianlin himself didn''t believe it, so no one dared to speak freely. Over the years¡ª¡ª The Mufu is still empty. As soon as she thought that she couldn''t even have a child for so many years, Wan Niang''s eyes suddenly crossed with a touch of hate, which was clearly accepted by Mu Bing. come with evil intent. Mubing is not polite, "go out." Wan Niang''s look was slightly stiff. "Bing Er, what are you talking about? I''m your grandfather''s concubine. According to the rules, you have to call me aunt. How can you drive people when my aunt comes?" "Go away." This time, Mubing didn''t speak any more. She used the roll directly. Wan Niang immediately made a face of crying, Chapter 1893 Cried, "aunt kind-hearted to see you, you even let aunt roll, your mother did not teach you etiquette?" Everyone knows that his mother died soon after giving birth to him. If this woman says it, she won''t be afraid to tie her tongue? Mu Bing''s eyes, infected with a raging anger, a brush sleeve, Wan Niang also did not see anything, the whole person, fell outside the door. "Come on, young master, you''ve hit someone!" The maid beside Wan Niang was waiting for such a scene. Seeing Wan Niang fall to the ground, she immediately cried out, "Madam Wan, madam Wan, are you ok? Come on, young master, you''ve hit Mrs. Wan! " In the room, Mu Bing''s face puffed It was right that he didn''t want to come back. As soon as he arrived at the house, he was restless! Red flame is also angry and funny, "the original house fighting, is like this." He lived in the imperial palace of the dragon people for a long time, but after the dragon emperor ascended the throne, Feng Wuhan was the only one in the back palace. Therefore, he had never seen what gongdou was like. Now he just came to the Mu family for a short time and had already seen it. Well, how to deal with such a woman in her mouth Now if it''s the queen Feng Wuhan, she will be able to deal with this situation easily. But here are the two big men. Facing the woman, Mubing wants to throw it out, but she doesn''t want to dirty her hands. For a moment, her whole face is black. Wanniang was obviously familiar with this posture. Seeing that Mubing and ChiYan didn''t move, she cried even more fiercely and rolled on the ground. "I''m not alive. I''m not alive. I''m old, but I don''t even have a child under my knee. It''s not easy for her to have a grandson to love and take my aunt as an outsider! What''s the point of living? I''d better die! " Mu Bing''s face was gloomy. "You do deserve to die." He had just wondered what his grandfather''s concubine''s room was for. Now he understood what Wan Niang said. Mu Tianlin, the owner of the Mu family, has no offspring except his mother mu Bingran. His biological mother mu Bingran has also died. Without offspring, if Mu Tianlin and Lao Taijun go west, then Mu''s family property is likely to be taken care of by his concubine. But now that he''s back, this big Mu family will be handed over to him. This wanniang, obviously, has recognized the truth and is eager to come and win him, or to say, to try. If Mubing''s attitude is very good, even weak, then they can not regard him as the grandson of the master of the family. They just need to control him, and then they can enjoy everything of the family after Mu Tianlin''s hundred years; But if Mubing is ruthless and merciless, then they have to make another plan. For example, before Mubing is fully integrated into the Mu family, they will crowd him out and let him lose the love of Mu Tianlin and Lao Taijun! Obviously, wanniang chose the latter. Just a concubine room, acting in front of him? Mubing sneered. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a voice coming from outside the yard. "Master, this is where Wan Niang came to visit the young master. It seems that she was beaten and scolded by the young master, Chapter 1894 It''s a woman like wanniang who killed his grandmother. I saw that the momentum was not right, so I asked you to come here With the soft and weak female voice, a woman of the same age as wanniang leads Mu Tianlin in. Seeing wanniang crying on the ground, the woman exclaimed, "ah, wanniang, why did you fall on the ground?" "Qingniang, I don''t live anymore. The young master told me to die. I''d better die!" Wanniang screams loudly. While qingniang comes to her, wanniang''s eyes turn white and falls into qingniang''s arms and faints. She is with qingniang. It''s said that today when the young master comes back, they are the most anxious, just because they are the most capable concubines of all mu Tianlin ''. It''s a great thing for them. To tell you the truth, now they are eager for the old prince and master to die quickly, so that they can take the whole Mu family into their pocket. But at this time, he suddenly killed a young master! Mu Bingran, Mu Tianlin''s daughter, is the late imperial concubine. They all know that they were lucky that mu Bingran didn''t leave any children, but now it came as a bolt from the blue that mu Bingran''s son was still alive and returned to Mu''s home. Naturally, they couldn''t sit still. So they had to make all kinds of plans before they had the temptation. Just now, they both agreed that Wan Niang would go to the house first, while Qing Niang would invite the master when she saw that the situation was not right, so that Mu Tianlin would not have a good impression on this grandson! "What''s the matter?" Mu Tianlin''s face, with a thick serious, disgusted glanced at Mu Bing and the red flame around him, Mu Tianlin''s eyes, turned to the wanniang on the ground, "what''s the matter with wanniang?" "Master, wanniang fainted." As qingniang said, she pinched wanniang''s wrist in the dark where Mu Tianlin couldn''t see. Looking at the blue and purple marks left by her white wrist, she saw a trace of satisfactory venom under her eyes, but her face was panicked. "Ah, wanniang''s wrist, master, you see, wanniang''s wrist is blue and purple!" She did not say who played, but in the current situation, anyone would think of Mubing. Mu Bing coldly looks at qingniang''s little actions, but she doesn''t intend to expose them. She just watches her acting in her spare time. "Master, wanniang was kind-hearted, but now she looks like this..." "Mubing!" Mu Tianlin looked at Mu Bing and said, "what''s the matter? Wan Niang is also your aunt. How can you... " "My grandfather, is that a way to start a crime?" Mu Bing hooked his lips. "I don''t know that my grandfather''s concubine''s room likes acting so much. It''s just a little bit of drama, which makes my grandfather believe it. It''s really good acting." In a word, let qingniang look pale in a moment, "Mubing, what are you saying? You knocked your aunt to the ground. Instead of apologizing, you even said such hurtful words. Master, wanniang''s words are reasonable. We are misunderstood by Mubing. What''s the meaning of living in this world, Chapter 1895 It''s better to die! " "What nonsense are you talking about when I die?" Mu Tianlin looks very angry. He turns his head and looks at Mubing who doesn''t care. "Mubing, if you can come back to Mujia, my grandfather will be happy, but you will come back soon. Don''t make the family restless, otherwise, my grandfather won''t welcome you to stay in Mujia any more!" I thought I would welcome my grandson back, and the Mu family could go up the slope. Who knows that this grandson, who is fond of masculinity, is a broken sleeve, which he can''t accept in any case. Like a man, it means that there are no descendants in his life. What should a Mubing take back to the palace to fight against the emperor born by the queen? "No, I''ll leave." Mubing said, "anyway, from the beginning, I don''t plan to come back. Since my grandfather doesn''t welcome me, I will..." "Mubing!" Red flame called him in time, with a thick worry on his face, and shook his head at him. This time they return to Mu''s home to kill Xin long. Only when they get Zhu Xin long can the poison on Mu Bing be solved. If they fall out with Mu''s family at this time, what should Mu Bing do? Mubing even in how, but also take into account the red flame, see his face is not good, Mubing closed his mouth, let Mu Tianlin in there nagging, "Mubing, you are your mother''s only son, is the right to inherit the throne of the dragon, grandfather know you have been exiled from childhood, but no matter how, you can''t be so no tutor, what''s bad is your mother''s reputation." Mu Tianlin sighed, "from tomorrow on, I''ll ask the mother who teaches etiquette to come and teach you all kinds of things. You''re easy to learn. After a while, when you''re more decent, we''ll go to the palace to be holy!" The child left by his daughter should be the original Prince of the dragon clan. He admires Tianlin and will not let him be exiled. The throne of the dragon people should be his grandson. Now Mubing has come back to his ancestors. He takes Mubing to contact his old friends, so he is not afraid of them and does not stand on his side! "Decent? I think it''s appropriate enough. " Mu Bing sneered, "my grandfather still wants to think about how to deal with these two intentions. After a hundred years, he will occupy the Mu family and take the Mu family property as his own concubine." "You Mubing was a word, qingniang''s face, across a panic, "Mubing, you don''t want to talk nonsense!" "I''m talking nonsense?" Mubing simply came closer. On the face of the demon, there was a cruel and terrible smile. "I said, now the woman lying in your arms pretends to faint. Do you believe it?" Qingniang was stunned. She saw Mubing raise her foot, and the heel of her shoes rolled onto the back of wanniang''s hand. "Ah --" Wan Niang was pretending to be in a coma, but now she was suddenly stepped on. She immediately opened her eyes and jumped up from Qing Niang''s arms. "Mubing, you brute, you dare to slander us for our intention to the Mu family''s property and step on my wife''s hand." As soon as she said this, Wan Niang saw Mu Tianlin''s look and became very ugly. "Wanniang, what are you talking about?" Qingniang''s face is even more terrible. She stares at wanniang and blames her for breaking things. Mu Binggang just said that they are greedy for their family property, Chapter 1896 It was said when Wan Niang was in a coma. But now, the first thing Wan Niang says when she gets up is to blame Mu Bing. Isn''t it that there is no silver here, and she has arched out her motive and intention? How could she have such a stupid ally! Qingniang quickly returned to normal, showing a look of surprise, pointed to wanniang and said, "wanniang, I didn''t expect that you were really, really greedy..." She was very skillful in speaking. Halfway through, qingniang immediately turned around and knelt down to Mu Tianlin. "Master, I don''t know that wanniang has such a mind. If I knew that she has such a mind, I would never dare to get along with her. Master, you have to believe me. Wanniang, your mind is so deep and terrible!" "I, I..." Wan Niang realized later that what she had just said had caused great disaster. Even if I have this intention, how can I say it in front of the master? Isn''t this about death? Wan Niang was terrified. Looking at Mu Tianlin''s more and more angry face, she shivered, fell down on her knees and cried, "master, I was in a coma just now, but I just woke up soon, so I heard the young master''s slander..." "Why don''t you open your eyes when you wake up?" Mubing said slowly, "pretend to sleep, tut, is it to make my grandfather complain more about me, so it''s a bitter plan deliberately made?" Mu Tianlin became more and more angry. "Wanniang, you want to look at me and slander your grandson with such a mind? Well, you are a woman who harbors evil intentions. I''m really raising a tiger for trouble. You not only dare to count my grandson, but also dare to covet the property of Mu''s family and seek death! " Mu Tianlin said, a slap, so fan in the past. Although Mu Tianlin was a civil servant in the imperial court, he also had a little accomplishments. Now the slap is thunderous, and WAN Niang is hit hard. The whole person flies out in an instant and bumps into the flower bed. He only hears the sound of grass breaking. Then, Wan Niang screams, "ah, it hurts!" The place where she fell down, unbiased, is mu Bingran''s rose bush planted before her death, the rose is with thorns, she this prick down, the injury is not light. The fine Niang stares big eyes, some can''t bear to turn around, dare not see Wan Niang''s miserable state again, but impartial to go up Mu Bing''s eyes. "Solved that. Now, it''s time to talk about you." Mubing glanced at qingniang with a smile. "First of all, let that woman come to me to find fault, while you invited my grandfather to live Amway. You are so eloquent that you try to discredit my image in my grandfather''s mind. Compared with wanniang, you are not so clever. " Qingniang''s face turned more and more white. "Little, what is what the young master said? I, I..." "Well, qingniang, you must have something to do with it." Although Mu Tianlin didn''t like Mu Bing''s character and disposition, he was very protective of Du Zi. He said in a deep voice, "take Wan Niang and go back. Ban wanniang for three months. No one can visit her in private without my permission "Master, you can''t do that!" As soon as she heard that she had been forbidden for three months, Wan Niang''s heart broke, regardless of her blood and wounds, The supporting role will push the main line, and the man and woman will show up these two days Chapter 1897 He hurriedly climbed over and grabbed Mu Tianlin''s trouser legs. He cried bitterly, "master, you can''t treat me like this. I really don''t want to admire my family''s property. I don''t like young master at most..." "He is the only young master of Mu family. How dare you dare to challenge me when you are not used to it?" Mu Tianlin didn''t know how to get rid of her anger. Now when Wan Niang said that, she gave her a hard kick. "Do you dare to be presumptuous here? Why don''t you get out of here?" With an order, qingniang dares to say more. She runs away with wanniang in a hurry. "Mubing." Lift Mou to see the look of eye Mu Bing, Mu Tian Lin light way, "a group of women''s way family, don''t understand, you don''t go to heart." In this way, the two women are also his concubines. If they really do something to Mubing, the final responsibility will fall on him. Laotaijun will certainly try his best to find him. "My grandfather is very serious. How dare my grandson take his wife to heart?" Looking at Mu Tianlin''s treatment of the two women, Mu Bing knows that at the bottom of Mu Tianlin''s heart, he still doesn''t treat himself as a grandson. A large part of the reason is his sexual orientation. Can red flame how can see two people''s relation ossification, "Mu Bing, don''t talk like this. Master mu, Mubing is tired. May I have a word with him? " "Lord ChiYan is a noble man. How dare I interfere in what he wants to do? Besides, my grandson Mubing is already one of your people. No matter how can I forbid him, will he leave?" Mu Tianlin sneered, "please help yourself, master ChiYan. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." Looking at the figure Mu Tianlin left, Mu Leng snorted and looked at red flame, "what are you doing in such a low voice? You are my man. Why do you give him such a pass? " "For you." Red flame walked over, gently hugged him, "your body goes downhill day by day, do you think I can''t see it?" If he didn''t pay attention before, then after qilianchu told him, he began to observe the daily changes of Mubing carefully. Sure enough, although Mubing doesn''t admit it, his body is getting worse day by day. For example, when he gets up in the morning, he begins to have a faint cough; For example, in the middle of the night, the sound of breathing is very heavy, and he fell into deep sleep, unconscious; For example, under his eyes, black and blue marks began to appear These are all signs that the poison in the body is beginning to worsen. Holding Mubing''s cold hand, red flame''s face is really good, "you must get zhuxinlonglong quickly, or your body..." "Fool, even if I don''t get it, I won''t die right away." Mubing comforted him with a smile, "we have a lot of time to think about how to get zhuxinlonglong. You don''t have to be so impatient. Besides, we are going to go through the future together. I will never leave you." Go through the future together But who knows what will happen in the future? Red flame throat knot moved, swallowed this sentence. ****** Dinner time, red flame and Mubing, sure enough to see the empty dining room. The housekeeper seemed to have anticipated such a scene, Chapter 1898 Seeing Mubing and ChiYan enter the dining room, the housekeeper PI xiaorou doesn''t smile. "Young master, Lord ChiYan, you two have a meal. Today, the master is in a bad condition, so he won''t come to dinner. Several aunts are not healthy, so..." "Well." To the housekeeper''s surprise, Mubing only gave a faint reply and sat down at the table with red flame. Smelling the delicious food on the table, Mubing started directly and put a piece of pickle in the bowl of red flame. "There are no idle people tonight, just the two of us have a good meal." He and the so-called grandfather Mu Tianlin had some problems. Now people don''t want to see him and don''t come to dinner. It''s better to save him a lot of gas while eating. "Mubing, you forget, your great grandmother." Red flame is to notice another person, "she did not come to dinner, you as a great grandson, to invite an old man." Mu Bing frowned slightly. Mu Tianlin he can not care, but that kind old man, he can not ignore. "I''ll go." Sympathizing with Mubing''s body, ChiYan stood up and looked at the housekeeper, "which room is laotaijun''s?" "It''s straight from the cloister." The housekeeper answered, and red flame didn''t think much about it. He went straight to the corridor. The Mu family covers a large area, and the corridor is long, as if there is no end. ChiYan simply uses lightness skills, and quietly comes to the outside of laotaijun''s house. He is about to go in, but he is stunned by what laotaijun and his servants say. "Mubing, the child, had a quarrel with his grandfather''s concubine today?" Lao Taijun''s voice is very recognizable, and the other one, obviously, is the mother beside Lao Taijun, "yes, I heard that the young master didn''t give aunt Wan and aunt Qing a good look. In front of the master, he told the two aunts'' intentions, which made the master''s face dull. Even for dinner, he was very angry." "Sure enough, he inherited his mother. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Old Tai Jun laughed, "unfortunately, it''s a broken sleeve. It''s not a good thing for our Mu family. If we had known that, we should have never received a letter from his majesty of Qilian." Mammy''s voice was a little puzzled, "Lao Taijun, what do you mean..." "Now he''s back, but it''s not good for our Mu family. What''s the use of not coming back?" The old prince sighed, "Tianlin originally thought that he could use him to kill back to the court and take the throne to our Mu family. But Mubing doesn''t like women, only men, which means that even if our Mu family gets the throne, there will be no successor!" Red flame Zheng Leng for a long time, fingers quietly clenched up. It turns out that Lao Taijun, who seems kind-hearted, only has the heart to make use of Mubing "However, the red flame Lord around him is a useful one." The old prince said, "I think Mubing is very distressed for the red flame Lord." "The young master really loves the red flame Lord. In the morning, when the red flame Lord wants to follow him into the mansion, the master wants to refuse. But the young master protects the red flame Lord to death, and even shakes off the relationship between himself and him in order to protect him." Mammy lowered her voice, "old prince, old slave thinks, Chapter 1899 If you want to control the young master, it''s better to start from the red flame Lord. " "There''s something in what you say." Laotaijun even agreed with the mother''s opinion, "the Mu family can''t go on like this any more. Now Mubing comes to visit us. Whether he is Bingran''s son or not, we mu family have only one way to go, that is --" "Take advantage of his status as the son of the first concubine to get what we want for us!" Red flame only felt that the whole person was like falling into the bottom of a glacier, too cold to move. Mu Tianlin doesn''t really treat Mu Bing. Now, even before he got started, all kinds of old Tai Jun who loved and admired Bing were fake! If Mubing knows Red flame''s hand, moved, is about to retreat, behind but unexpectedly bumped into a soft not hard thing, aware of the familiar touch, red flame heart thump, look back, see Mubing standing behind him, a deep eyes can''t see emotion. "Mubing..." Red flame moved mouth, but only make a mouth shape, was Mu Bing gently cover. Mu Bing''s face, with a casual indifference, as if he had expected all this, until the voice of the two people in the room stopped a little, he pulled the red flame and left calmly. Red flame''s heart is not taste. I thought that when I came to Mubing''s home, I came to a place where I could protect Mubing. Who knows, things went against my wishes. Now, instead of staying in Mu''s house to be calculated and used, he might as well give up. The red flame sinks a voice, "we think of a way, leave this mu family early, stay again, have no meaning to you.". Yes, it''s just endless use and hurt from family members. "Good..." Mubing just agreed, a stern voice came from the corner. "Mubing, as a descendant of the Mu family, where do you want to go?" In the shadow, Mu Tianlin''s figure slowly came out from behind. He was not good at red flame. "Lord red flame, I respectfully call you Lord. It''s not to see you take away the only child of my Mu family. Mubing is a member of our Mu family. Only we can decide where he will go!" Red flame and Mu ice''s facial expression, all slightly a change. People of Mu family? Only they can decide where he''s going? "It''s a big tone. I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue, my grandfather." Mu Bing sneered, "where do I want to go? There is no one who can stop me at the end of the day. Is my grandfather trying?" "You Mu Tianlin''s chest heaved heavily. He is the grandson of this good man, and doesn''t have any good feelings. But without him, their Mu family can''t talk about making a comeback, because they have no name. For the sake of Mu family, how to say, we have to leave Mubing, even with the temptation of interests! Mu Tianlin relaxed, "my grandfather knows you don''t like it here. As long as you stay, my grandfather will give you whatever you want. " His tone of voice is a great concession. "Give me whatever you want?" Mu Bing said with a smile, "I don''t know what treasure the Mu family has to give me, grandfather. How about talking about it?" Is this for him to show his cards? Mu Tianlin''s face froze. "I can promise you the heirloom of the Mu family, as well as some things handed down by the Mu family, Chapter 1900 I also... " It''s just some dead things. If you can get Mubing''s obedience, it''s worth it. "My grandfather underestimated my appetite." Mubing lightly smile, "on these things, I also despise.". My grandfather should give me something more valuable. I don''t like being fooled. " "You Mu Tianlin said angrily, "what are you saying? In your eyes, are there any elders? Which of these things my grandfather told me is not priceless. You are so picky that you even say it... " "Things of great value, not them." Mu Bing gently raised his lips, "isn''t the most valuable thing in Mu family zhuxinlonglong?" At the mention of zhuxinlonglong, Mu Tianlin''s face suddenly changed, "how do you know zhuxinlonglong?" This is the family treasure of Mu family. As soon as Mu Bing opened her mouth, she wanted such a precious thing! "Zhuxinlonglong is in the hands of the Mu family. Many people have already known about it. What''s the surprise when it comes to me?" Mu Bing said with a faint smile, "my grandfather has to think about it. Now the Mu family is going downhill day by day. If I want to make the Mu family rise, I must rely on me. If I want to, the throne of the dragon family can come to me at any time, but if I don''t want to..." His eyes are sharp. "Well, I''m afraid the Mu family will continue to decline. At that time, my grandfather will not regret it." "You Mu Tianlin was so angry that he couldn''t say no directly. Yes, even he knows in his heart that today''s Mu family can''t rise up by itself. That''s why they have been in this small town for so many years. Now Mubing is undoubtedly the only way for their Mu family to turn over. How can he watch this opportunity slip away? But as soon as Mubing spoke, he wanted to kill xinlonglong "I need to think about it." "Think about it, of course, but if you want to delay, you can''t fool me." As soon as Mu Tianlin opened his mouth, Mu Bing immediately hit the snake with the stick, but his face was still casual, as if he wanted to kill xinlonglong, but it was just a whim. "Time doesn''t wait for me. Since your Mu family doesn''t really welcome me, I don''t intend to stay here long. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Before that, My grandfather, please -- " On his face, there was a touch of evil. "- you must think about it." The expression on Mu Bing''s face is just as cold as his name, so mu Tianlin can''t see what he really thinks in his heart. He can only quickly weigh zhuxinlonglong and the throne, which point is more attractive. After a long time, Mu Tianlin finally opened his mouth. "You come with me." Obviously, even now, the throne in Mubing''s mouth is just a vague thing constructed by words, which still makes Mu Tianlin indulge in his desire for power and give up killing xinlonglong. Mu Bing''s mouth raised a sneering smile, patted red flame''s hand, gently let go, and then followed Mu Tianlin''s steps. The red flame stares at that old and young figure to disappear, light of saw an old too gentleman, a words also didn''t say, turn round to leave. He didn''t really treat Mubing. Even his elders couldn''t get into his eyes. He had been thinking about Mubing for a long time, Chapter 1901 Red flame put her and Mu Tianlin together, as a stranger. "Laotaijun, just let the red flame go? He knows our Mu family''s heirloom zhuxinlonglong.... " Looking at the red flame head and not going back to leave, the old servant beside the old prince couldn''t help saying, "although there are rumors outside that our family heirloom is very valuable, but those outsiders don''t know that the Heirloom is zhuxinlonglong. Now that the master and the young master speak in this way, they are tantamount to admitting the existence of zhuxinlonglong. If Lord ChiYan is dissatisfied with the attitude of our Mu family towards the young master and divulges the existence of zhuxinlonglong, the Mu family will not be at peace in the future! " The Mu family hides zhuxinlonglong very well, so all along, zhuxinlonglong only exists in the mouth of people in the river and lake, and does not know its whereabouts. Zhuxinlonglong can detoxify a hundred poisons, which is the most coveted thing for those who live all day licking blood with the tip of a knife. Therefore, even if zhuxinlonglong hasn''t been born for many years, there are countless people who are crazy about it and pursue its whereabouts. "The relationship between Lord ChiYan and the young master is like that. Now the young master has broken off with our Mu family. Whether the master wants to give the heirloom to the young master or not, the relationship between our Mu family and the young master ChiYan will be better." The servant has served Lao Taijun for many years. He is a very old servant of the Mu family, so he is very clear about the heirloom. He looks worried and says, "if the young master gets the heirloom and doesn''t help the Mu family, the red flame king will be killed again... Lao Taijun, forgive me, the master is too credulous of the young master. Even if the young master is the Mu family, he is raised by an outsider, I''m not close to the Mu family! " "What you said, Tianlin doesn''t know." Laotaijun light way, "it doesn''t matter, zhuxinlonglong is not one, but a pair.". If you want to detoxify, you need to use both of them at the same time. Tianlin knows what to do. " One is Yin and the other is Yang. Only when two dragons are used together can Yin and yang balance and dissolve all the venoms in the world. Only one dragon can undo half of the poison. If it''s a small poison, it''s OK. If it''s a severe poison made of several poisonous materials, only a few of them will aggravate the overall toxicity and accelerate the invasion of the poison. "So it is," the servant suddenly realized and turned his worries into happiness. "It doesn''t matter if Taijun and the master are far sighted and give one. At that time, if the young master doesn''t save the person he wants to save, he will come back to find the Mu family again. At that time, even if he doesn''t really want to help the Mu family to win the throne, he will obediently submit to the other dragon who wants to kill the heart!" Mubing and ChiYan did not hear the conversation between laotaijun and laoservant. Mu Tianlin takes them to the basement of Mu''s house. All the treasures placed in the secret room are collected by the Mu family over the years. Mubing and ChiYan walk along without squinting, as if these treasures are in their eyes, just like those that don''t exist. Finally, the group stopped in the deepest part of the secret room. In the deepest place, there is a black stone platform with a mahogany box on it. The box is sealed. You can''t see what it is from the outside. There are many iron wedges on the box, which makes the small box a seamless and drillable box. Mu Tianlin takes the tool and smashes the mahogany box open. Chapter 1902 Only a dull voice sounded, and the mahogany box became a ragged fragment, revealing the true appearance of the things in it. A turtle like thing, quietly lying in the box pieces, it is red, a pair of eyes tightly closed. The turtle shell on the back is full of dragon scale like patterns, strange and seeping. Just as Mubing and ChiYan look at it, zhuxinlonglong''s eyes open and lock on Mubing. The next second, zhuxinlonglong''s four legs stretched out from his back shell. Red flame only felt a flash of red light in front of him. Zhuxinlonglong passed him and directly bit Mubing''s hand! "Mubing!" Red flame cried out. It''s like zhuxinlonglong saw something delicious. He held on to Mubing''s wrist, and the blood immediately penetrated into zhuxinlonglong''s body. Zhuxinlonglong''s neck is translucent. They can clearly see the blood flowing out of Mubing''s body. The red flame subconsciously wants to kill it, but Mubing stops it. Mubing''s voice, some pain, "it... Helps me suck out the toxin." Red flame a Zheng. Finally, the long process is over. Zhuxinlonglong satisfied with the smash bar, smash the mouth, re closed his eyes. "Are you all right?" Red flame quickly stretched out his hand and helped Mubing, who looked weak. "Nothing." Mu Bing shook his head, but he still knew to smile, "this is the first time you care about me." "You..." Red flame heart road this kind of time still has the mood to tease him, just want to complain two, but see the man eyelid a sink, slowly closed the eyes. ****** The story is very long. Mo Yan and ziqianmo listened to it all afternoon. "That''s where you used to be?" In the end, Mo Yan saw ziqianmo yawn, and then forced to stop Mubing''s memory, "what happened later? Since you two knew each other so long ago, how can you not recognize you when red flame wakes up? " "It was because of what happened in those years that he fell asleep, just to forget me." Mu Bing shook his head. He wanted to say a few more words, but he took a look at the purple fields and wanted to say nothing. "... well, forget it. Now I just want to let you know the relationship between us. You can''t help. What''s more, next, I''m afraid you''ll pay more attention to things, and you won''t care about me any more. " "What''s more important?" Ziqianmo and Moyan are both confused and inexplicable. They came to the ocean continent, that is, they went to wujizong. Besides, there was nothing important. Even in the event of entering Wuji sect, they were not nervous and didn''t feel much special. How can we pay attention to the matter of ignoring the red flame? Red flame again how say, is also Mo Yan now of contract beast, purple Qian Mo once of contract beast. "You don''t realize it." Mubing took a look at ziqianmo and said with a low smile, "it''s a good thing. If I remember correctly, demon king, your medical skill is also very good. Why didn''t you find it?" What''s wrong with her? Ziqianmo subconsciously looked at himself. There seems to be no problem recently. What you should eat and sleep. It''s just that it''s easy to get tired. Is there really something wrong with the inner organs? Ziqianmo sat on the bed with her knees crossed, gazing inside. The spiritual power in the body flows slowly according to the normal track, Chapter 1903 The channels of Dantian are completely normal, and the power of the new refining demon king also stays in Dantian without any changes. Just as the internal vision ended, almost at the same time, the feeling of fatigue appeared again. This time, it was even more outrageous. Ziqianmo suddenly had a feeling of vomiting, which was suppressed for a long time. An idea occupied her mind, and she tried to examine her body. Sure enough, I found an extremely weak but full of vitality breath in my abdomen, which does not belong to me, but is connected with my own blood. Pregnant? Ziqianmo was a little incredulous. He calmed his mind and carefully explored his spirit. He began to explore it most gently. When he touched the little ball, he really felt its gentle and powerful pulsation. Every time he touched it, he was implicated in his own blood. Really... It belongs to her and Mo Yan! This news really made her happy. For a moment, she was at a loss, staring at the new life in her body,? Feeling its every trace of rhythm and growth, my heart filled with incomparable tenderness. She''s going to be a mother, too! "How''s it going?" Mo Yan asked nervously. Ziqianmo stood up and didn''t know how to tell Mo Yan the news. "It''s not a big deal. It''s no problem." Mo Yan instantly relieved, "since you say so, I''m relieved." Mo Yan naturally stretched out his hand to hold ziqianmo''s shoulder, and then asked, "it''s not a big thing, it''s a small thing. What''s the matter?" Ziqianmo hesitated, cleared her throat, and said in a small voice, "I''m pregnant." "Well, pay attention to your body... What?" Mo Yan didn''t close his mouth when it was open. Pregnant? Did he understand the meaning of pregnancy? Momo has a baby? They have their own children? "Say it again!" Mo Yan came forward and wanted to hold ziqianmo. When his hands were about to touch her body, he braked urgently and then held her shoulder carefully. Ziqianmo saw Mo Yan''s expression for the first time and couldn''t help laughing. He pulled his hand over and covered his belly. Mo Yan is about to explore, and quickly stopped his impulse: "no, no, no, no, no, it''s not good if you hurt the child! Are you really pregnant? " Ziqianmo endured again and again, but she still couldn''t help laughing. "It''s true, of course. I just found out what I''m cheating you for. It looks like it''s been about two months. " Mo Yan lips shiver, a little at a loss to see a purple field. Surprise overflowed his whole heart. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "It seems that it''s the doctors who don''t treat themselves, or it won''t be discovered for so long." Mubing''s voice sounded from behind them, "demon king, it''s impolite." The next second, a piece of ice, shot from Mubing''s hand, tied the clothes on ziqianmo''s belly, and felt carefully, "it''s really pregnant. It seems that I''m aware of it. The breath of life of the child is very strong, it seems to be a promising one. The king of the demon world has a queen. " "Don''t be joking. Now the child is still so young, where can we see what''s promising but not promising." Ziqianmo sat on the bed, Chapter 1904 The hand did not leave his stomach for a moment. One side of the Mo Yan is finally a reaction, cheering a hug purple field, incoherent. "Great! That''s great! I''m going to be a dad! You are really wonderful Ziqianmo patted him on the back with a smile. He said in his heart that he didn''t behave so much when he knew he was pregnant just now. How could his stable man be so happy? Two months pregnant, in fact, there is no special attention, ziqianmo and Moyan after joy, calm down. "Mubing, since the affair between you and ChiYan has something to do with the past, it''s not easy for us to interfere too much." Mo Yan says to Mu Bing, "since you have told us so much, there must be something we can do for you." "That''s right." Mubing pulled the corner of his lip, unable to speak, "red flame hated me because I killed the brother of the Dragon Emperor. In order to save his life, he took the blame, so he was expelled from the dragon family by the Dragon Emperor. He couldn''t go home and hated me. He was pressed by me step by step. He was desperate and disappeared in the demon world. Now he can''t remember everything back then. I guess that he chose to forget everything in the past by sleeping for thousands of years, whether it''s the dragon or me. " Ziqianmo got the right message. Although Mu Bing''s guess is a little different, it''s also very close. Red flame really escaped to the demon world, and met her, in her hands when there is a period of time. Later, it seemed that there was a signal tracking red flame outside the demon world, and then red flame quietly left and fell asleep. Ziqianmo and Moyan look at each other. Mo Yan sighed, "at that time, didn''t you leave the Dragon royal capital with red flame and let the Dragon royal family go? What''s the matter with killing the Dragon royal family again? " "It''s a long story. You don''t have the patience to listen. I''d better make a long story short." Mu Bing waved her hand and had a headache on her face. "It''s my mother who thinks too much. Detoxification only gives us half of the solution, and the result is that the other half of the detoxification is overbearing, which makes us lose our sense. Kill red pupil, just for a moment coincidence, met him to seek red flame secretly At that time, he was no different from the mad devil. Except for red flame, he didn''t recognize anyone else. Kill a red pupil just, you know, after he was mad, but mercilessly, even his own mother clan was destroyed. "Oh." Purple Qian Mo is merciless way, "so now red flame is to remember, want to escape you again?" Mu Bing The demon king is worthy of being the demon king, and his insight is so keen. He gave a wry smile, "yes." Who knows, just love to the depth of rolling a sheet just, unexpectedly also can let red flame in the water, recall the similar scene, and then think of all things. Always careful to avoid and dragon related things, dare not let red flame touch the scene of Mubing said, gray often depressed. When he was a careless, let red flame escape, run for so many years. Now it''s hard to find it. How can we let him run again? Without the red flame of that year''s memory, it becomes very simple, even a little naive. It made him feel a little disappointed, but he was secretly happy in the bottom of his heart. At least he didn''t have to worry. ChiYan kept everything in his heart. Who knew it would be the current situation [new book, search "husband, baby" or Katrina to find it] Chapter 1905 Mo Yan and ziqianmo looked at each other. "In fact, after leaving you, ChiYan came to us. We know where he is Looking at Mu Bing''s eyes which ignited hope again, Mo Yan mercilessly broke his hope, "don''t think about it, even if we know, we won''t tell you, because he is hiding from you. We respect his decision. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Bing''s eyes darkened again. Seeing off Mubing, ziqianmo and Moyan begin to discuss the next journey. With a baby, you can''t enter the Wuji sect as you said with Wuji immortal before. Now the baby is still small, nothing serious, but when the stomach is big, there will be a lot of inconvenience. If he was still practicing in wujizong at that time, he was accidentally bumped into Xiaobao by other disciples, it would be bad. Mo Yan first made a decision, "well, Momo, you stay in the imperial capital of ocean mainland, we open a small shop, first give birth to the child, and then do other plans." This is the most comfortable and suitable for their current situation. One has just discovered the secret of his own ancient god body, and the other has recovered part of the power of the demon king, which can be refined and recovered slowly. Both of them are not in a hurry to take the next step, so Mo Yan will come up with such a heartfelt and comfortable idea. "I think it can be." Ziqianmo also agreed. They spent too much time in Mo Yan''s hometown and had many unpleasant memories. This time, pregnant with a baby, is a good time to relax. "That''s settled." Mo Yan said to dry, with purple fields, in the ocean emperor settled down. They have a lot of money with them. It''s more than enough to rent a small shop. As for what to sell, they wanted to sell some pills and runes. Small days, it is so interesting that the past half a month. Two people''s shop, the name is very rough, is the name of ziqianmo and Moyan, called Zimo Pavilion. On this day, two unexpected guests came to Zimo Pavilion. "There is nothing good in such a small shop." These two people, dressed in gorgeous clothes, came from rich or expensive families, but they didn''t look like masters, but they looked like two servant girls. After entering the purple ink Pavilion, his hands and feet were not clean. He felt East and West. Ziqianmo felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the two men who could not bear to look at each other. He didn''t like them. However, when opening the door to do business, there are all kinds of customers, and those who come are customers, she will not just drive people out, "what do you need?" "Why, I don''t need anything, so I can''t come in and have a look?" These two people, one in red and the other in green, look like a red pepper and a green cucumber. Red pepper aggressive, tone is not good, "open the door to do business, then stand behind the cabinet to watch on the line, ask so much to do what?" Another green cucumber does not speak, but a pair of eyes, is also back and forth on the shelf, do not know what is looking for. Ziqianmo frowned and looked at them indifferently. Mo Yan happened to be away. He went out to buy vegetables and said that he wanted to make a delicious nutritious meal for her and her baby. And for the sake of leisure, Chapter 1906 The store we rented was not big, so we didn''t hire many people. We just hired a boy to do chores. "You two, my master doesn''t want to do your business. Please go out." Little Si is trained by Mo Yan, very smart, a look at the expression of purple field, immediately stood out, want to let these two little servant girls out. Who knows that this rush, there will be an accident. "What? A small shop, or the kind of inferior human from the mainland, dare to stop me from the mainland! " The little servant girl of red pepper turned her face first, turned her wrist, and kicked the red sandalwood counter to pieces with a bang! Come on, hit me! " The next second, the original quiet purple ink Pavilion, suddenly appeared a group of people, flocking in. As soon as ziqianmo saw this posture, he knew that the other party was prepared to make trouble. Now this kind of time, she naturally all by the belly baby primarily, now stood up, quickly dodged, dodged each other''s attack range. As soon as those people saw ziqianmo leave, they didn''t catch up with him. Instead, they smashed all the counters of Zimo Pavilion. "If you dare to provoke us on the mainland, that''s the end!" Before they left, those people still put down their cruel words, "if you don''t do our business, then you don''t want to have a foothold in this ocean continent. In the future, we''ll see and smash your stores once. Even if you hide in the end of the world, as long as you don''t get out of this ocean continent, you''ll die!" With that, these people left the purple ink Pavilion, leaving only a string of disdain and wild laughter. "Mistress, this..." That small Si and purple Qian Mo are the same, after the other party breaks into purple Mo Ge, immediately hid, avoided the destiny of being injured. Now he saw that the other party had gone, and then he came out cautiously. Looking at the mess in the purple ink Pavilion, he was at a loss. He looked at the purple fields and said, "it''s such a mess. Do I have to go to the man first?" Ziqianmo''s face was heavy and he nodded. Although they didn''t open this small shop to make money, some people even dare to look for things and bully them to the end. This kind of thing is still unbearable. Soon, Mo Yan rushed back. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the bad situation in the purple ink Pavilion, Mo Yan was startled. His first reaction was to confirm the safety of ziqianmo first, until he saw that she was ok, he was relieved. "I left the time of banzhuxiang, what happened in the purple ink pavilion?" The little fellow hurriedly came forward and told the story all over again. "Seemingly unintentional, in fact, there is a premeditated smash shop?" Mo Yan frowned and looked at the purple fields. Two people''s eyes, are the same doubt, "someone is staring at us?" After they came to the ocean continent, they didn''t go to wujizong immediately. They just went to the Qi family and helped the Qi family. After they left the Qi family, they kept a low profile. Even the location of the store and the place where they lived was a very low-key street. It was just a small road with no more than 30 people in one day. How can anyone come here and smash the shop for no reason? "The other side has a harsh sentence." Ziqianmo pointed out the clue, "that woman called us inferior human from Zhongzhou, which means that she knows our identity, and probably also knows your identity as Zhongzhou prince." Chapter 1907 When Mo Yan left Zhongzhou, he asked Zhongzhou emperor to resign as the crown prince, but the original crown prince didn''t give up soon. If the second crown prince also gave up, it would make people think that his Zhongzhou crown prince was poisonous. Therefore, Zhongzhou Emperor didn''t agree with him. He was surprised to let him run around the ocean continent under such a swaggering name. "You mean..." Mo Yan thought for a moment, "probably someone who knows about the Qi family, or someone from wujizong?" Since the oceangoing people look down upon China, they should also look down upon him as the crown prince of China. But the other party has found their store, and even planned to smash it, which is a bit of a problem. At least, the other side is hostile to them. "There are a lot of people who are hostile to us." Ziqianmo shook his head. For a moment, he had no clue. "There are many enemies on the surface, but there are more on the surface." It''s not easy to find the person behind the scenes for a while. "Since there is a first time, there will be another." Mo Yan decided, "the other side also said that as long as we make a living in the ocean continent, we will see one smash at a time, then we will wait for another, and naturally we can find the details of the other side from the clues." Two people for the shop was smashed this matter, and did not have any anger. For the first time, the boy saw the man and woman who were so calm after their livelihood was destroyed. Their eyes were wide open. "Two masters, this shop has been smashed like this. No one will clean it up all day. They can''t clean it up at all. Do you still want to open it quickly?" Open a shop and wait for the other party to smash it again? What a novel brain circuit! "Yes." Ziqianmo and Moyan speak together. Since the other side is trying to scare the snake, of course, they have to push the boat along the river and catch the person behind the scenes. I will do what I say. However, in the next few days, no one came to look for things, Mo Yan and ziqianmo were waiting day and night, but there was nothing. They''re going to get moldy in their spare time. "That''s all. Maybe it''s just a small minion who will be cruel and dare not act rashly when you see me." In the past few days, Mo Yan also went to investigate each other''s origin, but he didn''t find any clues. He didn''t want ziqianmo to worry too much, so he admonished him, "you don''t have to be here all the time. Just these days, Bai Hu has found a very suitable place for practicing and regulating breath. Follow him and firm the foundation." Mo Yan is now the peak of Ziqiong period, and ziqianmo is also close to the peak of Ziqiong period. It''s still early pregnancy. If you rush, you will have a good chance to break through the class restriction which is thinner than paper. "Good." Purple fields should come down. ***** Ziqianmo closed door cultivation. Her current cultivation is at the high level of the purple dome period. Because she is making trouble with someone, she has been stepping up her cultivation these days, and dare not take anything with her. And it turns out that her savvy is very terrible. It took only ten days to refine the power of the demon king. "Go The purple fields suddenly opened their eyes. The sharp golden awn turns into a fiery Ruixia, which is more than brilliant. In the mid air, it forms the shape of a transparent white beast. All over the body, for a moment, the tiger roars, the crane crows, the Baise crows, and the dragon and lion dance wildly. Of course, it''s all empty shadows. Chapter 1908 Between the virtual shadows, there is the majesty of the towering Road, and the sound of the road is endless. "Yiyiyi --" The gold elixir in the elixir field rises slowly, floats on the top of the head, spins, and ripples out bright waves. And now. The profound meaning of Shenyue Baize mantra is engraved on the golden elixir stroke by stroke. Gorgeous colors, people dare not stare. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Ziqianmo felt that he had broken through. "The peak of purple dome period!" Ziqianmo took a deep breath, and between her eyes and eyebrows, she passed the color of joy. She precipitated for nearly a month and stepped out of this step. The elixir of the peak state in the purple dome period revolves around the top of the head for a long time. The runes flash and the brilliance flows. It precipitates back into the body of ziqianmo and finally hangs on the elixir field. The spirit power of gurgling is like a fountain. Moistening the four limbs, seven tendons and eight veins of ziqianmo. Make her feel better. At the right time, she took another pill. "Click, click" A burst of crisp voice, from the purple Qian Mo''s body up and down the joints overflow out, as if burst in general. It hurts. On the forehead of ziqianmo, there was a layer of sweat. It''s very painful. After a while, all her clothes were wet. It''s a process of refining. For her, this kind of pain is not the first experience. Even in the pain, they have been used to it for a long time. Perhaps because the original owner''s constitution is really too ordinary, ordinary to dull, so this time the pain of marrow washing and bone cutting is particularly unbearable. The sweat secreted from the pores has changed from colorless to yellowish green, brownish black, and even from liquid to solid, emitting bursts of stench. There was another rush of peas. Ziqianmo felt that all the bones of his body were broken and reorganized. "Momo, it''s OK --" At this time, a very gentle voice came from his side. Then, ziqianmo felt that she fell into a very warm embrace. Her two big hands, one covering her abdomen, the other covering her chest. A steady stream of spiritual power, into her body. In an instant, most of her pain was relieved and she was able to breathe. The sound of bone fracture is still going on, but it doesn''t sound so terrible under the nourishment of men''s surging spiritual power. "Let go, I''m now..." Ziqianmo opened her eyes weakly, and saw a beautiful face that was perfect and suffocating, just like a God on nine days. It was clear that it was so aloof, but she only gave her a gentle smile, "it stinks." "How can Momo stink?" Mo Yan hook lips, do not dislike, gently, with the nose, gently rubbed her cheek, as well as, her wet neck, "Momo the most fragrant." No matter what she looks like. He likes them all. Even if she was old, even if she was smelly, even if she was black, he could find out which pinch of broken bone powder was her! Mo Yan is willing to be her protector. "It''s my fault. These days, I''ve been picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelons. I''ve been trying to catch the backstage, but I''ve ignored that you''re still pregnant. Even if it''s cultivation, someone needs to watch." Mo Yan is attached to his lover''s ear, Chapter 1909 They all burst out one by one, breathed the medicine, and the dirt on the surface faded one by one. I have to say that Mo Yan is very intimate. Just like at the moment, a bucket of bath water is still handy. "It would be more perfect if he was a little more pure and didn''t think about bed sheets every day." Ziqianmo dreams happily. yes. It''s just a dream. She washed for a long time, a bucket of clean water, almost become dirty. At this moment, there was a knock on the door¡ª¡ª "Daughter in law, change your bath water for your husband." Voice, with a touch of sexy smile. Ziqianmo ¦²(¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|)¦õ Misty grass! I forgot to do this! She was so dirty and smelly that she discharged a lot of bone impurities. As a result, a bucket of water was not enough to wash! "Mo Yan, wait a minute. Just leave the bath water at the door. I''ll change my clothes and get it later. " You can''t let him in like this! DANGER! I''m embarrassed. In general, he quickly stood up from the bath bucket, pulled a dry bath towel, and began to wipe his body. Before he dried it, he quickly pulled the clothes hanging on the chair. "Daughter in law, what do you say? It''s too windy outside to hear. I went in Squeak. The door was pushed open. Mo Yan, who evolved into the abdominal black wolf model, came in with a bath bucket in one hand, and a total of two bathbuckets filled with fresh medicine soup. Mo Yan raised his head. I was stunned. The scene of a beautiful woman taking a bath is shown in front of her eyes. His favorite woman, in the steaming fog, is as white as snow, graceful curve and perfect figure. The thin place is like willow branches, the bulging place is like jade hills, and the mellow place is very upturned. Her hair was wet and dripping on Jade''s back. That water, also seems to become beautiful, along her moving curve, all the way down slide, crystal, let people envy. Mo Yan couldn''t help being jealous of the water drop. He also hopes to be like it, so close to depict the soft beauty of his lover. "You..." Purple field a surprised, wonderful eyes across a touch of shame. "I told you not to come in!" She quickly used bath towel and washing clothes to cover her chest and block the scenery of a pair of jade hills. But geese. If you cover the front, you don''t care about the back. She was standing on her side, and what he could see was her side, that is to say, the front and the back. She quickly put her clothes behind her hips. "Don''t look!" Ziqianmo''s small face, big as a palm, turned red again. Mo Yan''s eyes are burning at her. What he thinks is that his daughter-in-law doesn''t look at a fool. Such good benefits are not always available. After pregnant with a baby, his daughter-in-law will not let him touch. This kind of scene of spring burst out, basically this time, not next time. "Momo, this is the bath water. It''s clean. Come on in." Mo Yan put down two huge bathtubs. He has a lot of strength. It''s not hard at all. Ziqianmo is angry, shy and embarrassed. As a last resort, he shows his body method of instant shadow shifting. In the blink of an eye, he doesn''t want to do it. He is already in a clean bath bucket. Water did not cross the neck, bath towel and clothes floating above, blocking the underwater scenery. Only a general outline can be seen, Chapter 1910 Ziqianmo: "what about... Moral integrity?" Collapsing~ It''s not a question of disgust. "Integrity? Before Wei Fu enters your room, he has left it outside the door. " Mo Yan is serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ziqianmo felt that he underestimated a man''s impure degree. He would not let her boil water. Originally, I wanted to use her washed o (¡Ý mouth ¡Ü) O "Bang!" Ziqianmo slammed the door of the bathroom. Hell with you! In the bathroom, Mo Yan looks happy Fool face jpg The bath water used by my daughter-in-law is very fragrant. The water is very clear with a faint afterglow. Leaning on the bath bucket, a dirty demon king has already made up her mind. The scene of her bathing with him is over. And his brother, very disheartened, looked up again. Forget it, brother. Mo Yan took a bath happily, which took less than half a column of incense. He is a man in the military camp. He fights outside all the year round. The soldiers take a bath. It''s all a cool water bath. Banzhuxiang, it''s been a long time. After washing, Mo Yan directly took the black robe that his daughter-in-law had worn before, put it on his body and tied his belt. The clothes she used to wear are now on her own. Just think about it and you''re hot. Mo yantui opens the door. I found that my daughter-in-law was no longer at the door. "Momo?" He wanted her to enjoy it. He was looking forward to how cute and explosive she would show. Was she blushing, or was she hitting him in the chest with her fist in anger. Mo Yan looked around. Finally, outside the door, the little wife was found. "Where are you going?" Seeing that she was leaving, he asked, "don''t we have lunch together?" He came back from his busy schedule, just wanted to accompany her more. "I''m going to..." The moment ziqianmo turned his head, he saw the black robe on Mo Yan''s body. He was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close. His tongue seemed to be bitten off by a cat. Mo Yan == "How?" He deliberately straightened his chest and stroked a light fold on his robe with his hand. Purple fields "Who asked you to wear this dress?" The soul is weak. This is really a new realm of eating tofu! She was convinced. Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "this is my husband''s dress. Why can''t I wear it?" Purple fields ear Red: "can, but that is I just through." Mo Yan''s lips slightly raised: "is there any difference?" Ziqianmo clenched his fist: "you, Jue, yes, so, meaning, yes!" Mo Yan nodded: "daughter in law is really smart." Ziqianmo was furious. He rushed forward and grabbed Mo Yan''s collar. He shook it violently: "don''t wear it! Take it off! Take it off Mo Yan did not resist. Let the little wife so toss him, good temper is very good. The body is like a leaf in the wind, swaying, swaying, swaying. "Take off! Take it off Ziqianmo incarnates a lion roaring from the east of the river. Although it''s quiet here, it doesn''t mean nobody. A lot of people live here. There are many neighbors around, and about 400 people live there. Hearing the cry, many good people came out one after another. When they found out that the "protagonists" were ziqianmo and Moyan who had just moved in, the spirits of the neighbors'' gossip immediately burst into a frenzy and ran out to watch the fun. Chapter 1911 In a short time, hundreds of people came to encircle. Then, they saw such a powerful scene¡ª¡ª "Take off your clothes! Hurry up Ziqianmo two hands, tightly pulling a handsome to suffocating man''s clothes, forced to pick down. "Lady, be careful with your baby. Don''t worry." Mo Yan, the perfect and suffocating handsome man, had innocent eyes. He was tossed around by the woman, and his chest showed a large white and strong skin. Two people in such a tug state. It''s really hard for people not to want to be crooked. "Wow, those are the two people from mainland China. They are said to be the prince and Princess of mainland China." "What are they doing?" "Goblins fight." "Haha, they are so enthusiastic in broad daylight. Their relationship is really good." "The Crown Princess of Zhongzhou is a little too bold and unconstrained. The crown prince of Zhongzhou looks a little pitiful." "Does the crown princess have to go to Zhongzhou by force? Tut tut. " "There''s a good play." ¡­¡­ The neighbors around, all round the titanium dog eyes, waiting for a live spring palace. Finally, tearing in the purple field, feel like a thorn in the back, a turn, you see countless pairs of bright eyes, burning the light of gossip. "Pa" The purple fields are lost. Holding Mo Yan''s collar, he let go. Mo Yan fell to the ground suddenly. "Momo, after playing for husband, you have to throw it." Mo Yan''s abdominal black mode is fully open, and "pitifully" looks at his daughter-in-law. An angry plus sign appeared on the forehead of ziqianmo. Suddenly, he wanted to kick the evil in front of him! What about the cool man? What''s the matter with such a black belly? Clearly benefits are all occupied by him, but also to make a pair of innocent by her "trample ~ trample" appearance. "Hum!" Ziqianmo was cold and his eyes were red. He turned and walked away angrily. He didn''t look at Mo Yan any more. Mo Yan ¦²(¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|)¦õ No, it''s overdone. The daughter-in-law was angry. He stood up, got up from the ground, quickly packed up his open collar, and ran after his little wife. "Momo, wait for me." All that remained was a kind of Eight Legged spirit. The burning neighbors looked at each other. After about ten breaths of silence. Finally someone spoke. "Is that really the prince of Zhongzhou? Give me a slap. " "I may have seen the fake Zhongzhou prince." "The prince of Zhongzhou, I think, is probably possessed by something, which makes him so prosperous in Yin and weak in Yang." "Yes, it must be." Otherwise, how can you explain that a prince with a frightful temperament can become such a wife slave?! In the crowd, there was a man. An angry plus sign appeared on the forehead of ziqianmo. Suddenly, he wanted to kick the evil in front of him! What about the cool man? What''s the matter with such a black belly? Clearly benefits are all occupied by him, but also to make a pair of innocent by her "trample ~ trample" appearance. "Hum!" Ziqianmo was cold and his eyes were red. He turned and walked away angrily. He didn''t look at Mo Yan any more. Mo Yan ¦²(¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|)¦õ No, it''s overdone. The daughter-in-law was angry. He stood up, got up from the ground, quickly packed up his open collar, and ran after his little wife. "Momo, wait for me." All that remained was a kind of Eight Legged spirit. The burning neighbors looked at each other. After about ten breaths of silence. Finally someone spoke. "Is that really the prince of Zhongzhou? Give me a slap. " "I may have seen the fake Zhongzhou prince." "The prince of Zhongzhou, I think, is probably possessed by something, which makes him so prosperous in Yin and weak in Yang." "Yes, it must be." Otherwise, how can you explain that a prince with a frightful temperament can become such a wife slave?! In the crowd, there was a man Chapter 1912 The servant girl gnashed her teeth, "I really don''t pay attention to my words!" This is the greatest disrespect to her master! These two little mole ants, calculated by her master, dare to get away with the law in the ocean continent now, but the master told them not to do too obvious to them, which is really unpleasant. No, she will tell the master everything here! Soon, the little maid found a quiet place and took out a water mirror. A circle of ripples on the water mirror. Soon, a charming cold face appeared in the water mirror. "What''s the matter?" The tone of the person opposite the water mirror is very cold, and the eyes staring at the servant girl are also cold, like puppets without any emotion, "I didn''t ask you to stare at them, find some opportunities, calculate, but don''t let them find out. What''s the matter? You''ve messed it up, too? " "No, I dare not miss what my mother asked me to do." The maid quickly lowered her head, looked very devout, looked carefully, with a trace of fear, "maidservant and Qingxiu, according to their mother''s words, made a mess for ziqianmo and Moyan''s shop, and made them think that it was only the local residents. At present, they have not found the real identity of maidservant, everything is going on." "What are you contacting for?" In the woman''s voice, there was a trace of impatience. "Our palace is very busy. If you want to contact us casually, why don''t you do it yourself? How do you feel about it?" "Spare your life, madam!" The slave''s knees softened. If she didn''t just face the water mirror, she would have knelt on the ground long ago. "I''m looking for Niangniang because things didn''t go according to Niangniang''s expectation. So I have to dare to ask, what''s the next step for Niangniang?" "Not going as expected?" The woman on the other side pondered, "they didn''t pay attention to your warning?" "Exactly." The maid didn''t expect that the woman on the other side of the water mirror guessed right once, and nodded quickly, "the maid pretended to be an ordinary customer according to what the lady said, but the woman didn''t welcome us, so we pushed the boat with the current, let people smash their shop, and said that they would dare to make a career in the ocean continent, once and for all." "As a result, today, I saw these two people openly flirting with each other in the residential area. They looked very happy. They were not affected by the smashing of the shop. Moreover, the shop was soon redecorated and opened. I didn''t pay attention to my words at all!" "What, so bold?" The woman on the other side of the water mirror suddenly spoke fiercely. Half of the reasons why she is now in such a situation are due to her worship of ziqianmo and Moyan. Since ziqianmo and Moyan dare to set foot on the ocean continent and enter her territory, don''t blame her for making them feel bad! It''s hard. It''s just light. Her ultimate goal is to make them exhausted, scared, and then show up, and then kill them to vent their anger! All the plans of women are good. Unfortunately, the reality is not what she thought. Let those two people fear is her ultimate goal, but if not achieved, does not mean that she has done useless work? Chapter 1913 "It seems that we still need our palace to do it." The man over there gnashed his teeth for a while, then suddenly asked, "have they been taking care of the shop? Did you go to wujizong "I have inquired." The servant girl replied quickly, "the enrollment date of Wuji sect has arrived. However, the enrollment time is three months. They seem to have to wait for the deadline." "Well, a deadline." The woman on the other side of the water mirror sneered, "then let them go to school immediately." At that time, in order to have a good relationship with the ocean continent, she put a lot of people in Wuji sect. In wujizong, it''s not her territory. ***** Ziqianmo and Moyan are still enjoying their lives. Until three days later, the young man came from the purple ink Pavilion¡ª¡ª "I said, my aunts and uncles, you don''t care about the shops, but come and have a look. These days, wujizong people come to inquire every day, and I can''t help it." The little Si bitterly took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Mo Yan, "this is what the people of wujizong want to give to the two masters." Mo Yan told him that it was not a matter of heaven falling down. He was not allowed to harass him, let alone disturb ziqianmo. So, Xiaosi Leng has been carrying it. Until today, the trusted member of the leader of Wuji sect, who is also the senior elder of Wuji sect, came to invite him in person, so Xiaosi had to come. "Is the time for admission advanced?" Ziqianmo and Moyan all frowned slightly. "It''s not that they have three months to go to school." It''s only a month since I stopped my entrance? "Yes, it''s the orders issued by the people above, and we can only follow them." The elder was kind and advised, "you two, join Wuji sect with me, and then start the entrance examination. It''s too late." Ziqianmo and Moyan look at each other. "There''s nothing wrong with the entrance examination. We may not be able to go, or even consider it." "Why?" The elder of Wuji sect was in a hurry and admonished, "although the battle between life and death in the entrance examination is a little severe, since the master of Wuji sect dares to protect you, it means that you must have the strength to pass the examination. Why not participate? " Is the person recommended by the Wuji sect leader just like this? Hi, no wonder. After all, people from places like mainland China Although he is a confidant of the Wuji sect leader, he is also a native of the ocean continent. Speaking of the mainland, he still despises it. Now that Mo Yan and ziqianmo, the crown prince of Zhongzhou, are still so counsellors, he even despises Zhongzhou. Speaking, I can''t help neglecting. "I heard that when they came, they went to the Qi family. It''s nothing to go to the Qi family. It''s a good thing, but the childe''s family is not easy to provoke. " This year, among the senior freshmen fighting with the freshmen, the second young lady of the childe''s family is the leader. Young master and young lady are killed by two schemers. This young lady can''t wait to step on ziqianmo and Moyan who insult their young master''s family. Therefore, each student can only fight with three freshmen. The second young lady of the childe''s family has not chosen any freshmen up to now. She vows to kill ziqianmo and Moyan, which not only makes them not qualified to enter wujizong, but also I want them to die on the soil of the ocean continent! Chapter 1914 The elder of Wuji sect still has a number of points, and they don''t say much. But, enough Mo Yan and purple Qian Mo understand. "We know." Mo Yan nodded, "it''s just that we don''t go, it''s not for these reasons. My wife is pregnant. For the sake of the baby, we think this is the entrance examination of wujizong, so we don''t have to go. " How many people in the dark are waiting for them to show their shortcomings, so that they can be killed. Now ziqianmo pregnant news, if spread out, will let her become the target of the public. "Oh? Pregnant? " The elder of Wuji sect was stunned, and then said, "if it''s because of such a problem, it''s justifiable." The factional struggle in the oceangoing continent is much more serious than that in the central continent. It can be seen from the fact that the entrance examination of Wuji sect is a battle of life and death. In order to kill the superior children of the hostile families, many aristocratic families often take the entrance examination of wujizong. Therefore, the damage of the disciples of each aristocratic family is extremely serious. On average, a large aristocratic family like the Qi family will damage dozens of senior children. "This is a special situation for you. I can report to the patriarch and give you special care." The elder thought for a while and said, "well, we''ll send someone to watch your entrance examination. Once the safety of life is involved, we will immediately stop the competition. But on the other hand, if we have to stop it, the one who is at a disadvantage will not have to give up and surrender, but will be directly defeated. " Mo Yan and ziqianmo understand the rules. Without waiting for Mo Yan to speak, ziqianmo agreed directly, "I can." "Momo, you..." Mo Yan''s eyes are still worried. However, the calm on ziqianmo''s face appeased him. Even his little wife is not afraid, he is a big man, what is there to be afraid of? Their own women, of course, to protect themselves ah! ***** Time, soon came to the entrance examination. Before it started, the old students who were in charge of fighting with the new students all sat in the courtyard to rest. Among them, there is a woman in snow, especially special. She is very thin, as thin as skin and bones, some abnormal. But on the face, a pair of big eyes are serious convex, staring round, as if to die immortal ghost. At first glance, it''s a little scary. All the disciples in the courtyard isolated her. From time to time, there was a small sound from the crowd. "That''s the famous woman killer in snow in the childe''s family?" "Shh, that''s her. Watch out for her. Keep your voice down." "Sure enough, it''s not easy to get into trouble. It''s said that this girl has been shut up in the mountains all the year round, and I don''t know what''s going on in this year''s entrance examination. She happened to catch up with this girl. Those freshmen are really unlucky." "No, unfortunately, not most of the freshmen, only the Qi family. This young master Xue is going to the Qi family. It''s said that most of the disciples sent by the Qi family to wujizong this year have been intercepted by the young master''s family. " "Is it because of what happened to young master Yan before? But I''ve heard that you have not named anyone yet. " "Those minions are not worth your help. The two princes and their concubines from mainland China who helped the Qi family heal the young master before, remember? It''s said that they have entered the ocean continent, Chapter 1915 They are also from wujizong. They are the ones who block the snow. " However, such a scene only lasted for a while. Soon, the door was pushed open, and a disciple in white rushed in and went straight to childe Xue. He is a disciple from the childe''s family. He comes to find childe Xue. "Today''s contestants are..." The disciple lowered his voice, with obvious excitement on his face, "not only Mo Yan, but also the woman named ziqianmo." "Finally." Childe Snow''s face showed the sneer of the Yin compassion, "I thought, these two mole ants don''t come." Fortunately, they didn''t flinch. Only in this way can we be killed by her and experience the fear and despair of life passing by. She wants to let them die in peace and avenge childe Yan! Childe snow can''t wait, selected his opponent, "I want to fight with ziqianmo, and Mo Yan." "Only one can be selected." Registered is the third grade elder martial sister, she looked at the prepared childe snow in front of her, frowning slightly, "we assess the freshmen''s right to choose, we can only use it once a day, you choose one.". Moreover, if you lose, your place in Wuji sect will be automatically replaced by a freshman. The freshman will be promoted to the second grade, and you will be reduced to the first grade. " Young master Xue Leng. In previous years, she did not take part in the freshman assessment, and did not know that there were such rules. However, it''s OK to choose only one. As for losing, ha ha. Will she lose? impossible. Childe snow turns his head, a few invisible and a master disciple of Childe''s family, nodded. Then, he said, "I choose ziqianmo." That ziqianmo is a little weaker than Moyan. Last time, it was the cultivation of Ziqiong period. "All right." Third grade senior sister, registered on the registration form, and then said, "your game, in the afternoon." The game doesn''t start until noon. Childe snow has been on the stage of life and death, standing until noon. She can''t wait! This is the only place where she can kill ziqianmo without any sanction! I can''t bear the humiliation of the childe''s family. I can get revenge immediately. She is the peak of the purple dome period, winning this competition is doomed to no suspense! Compared with the childe snow can''t wait, until the time is approaching, purple field just came late. "Did you come so late because you were afraid of death?" Looking at ziqianmo on the scene, childe Xue sneered, "waste." "Shut up." Ziqianmo white childe snow one eye, slowly walked on the stage of life and death, lips hook up a touch of confidence arc, "I come a little late, you can live for a while." "I''m dying, and I''m still trying to show my tongue!" Childe Xue''s brow is wrinkled tightly. Ziqianmo didn''t want to beep with her. "Go ahead, don''t waste time." When ziqianmo came, Mo Yan also came to watch the war. Although he was assessed on the same day as ziqianmo, he finished the examination in the morning. He killed the master of the childe''s family, succeeded in replacing him, and was promoted to the second grade. What''s more, his wrist is bloody. The other side uses the thunder blood whip. With the whip woven by thunder, one whip can draw the spirit out of the body. This is obviously a magic weapon used to torture people. All the students thought that Mo Yan, the prince from Zhongzhou, Chapter 1916 They will be beaten severely and thrown back to the mainland of China. Who knows, at the beginning of the game, the situation is completely reversed. People who thought they would be beaten violently became perpetrators. Leng is using other people''s thunder blood whip, a whip a whip of, whip that childe''s superior soul all out of the body, died on the spot. The sharpness of the wrist makes the heart tremble. As a result, as soon as the competition ended in the morning, Mo Yan''s "bad name" spread in the new generation of Wuji sect. Even some old students are afraid. As soon as he arrived, the freshmen and sophomores around him stepped back ten steps consciously and made way for him. Mo Yan very smoothly went to the nearest position from the platform of life and death, with a pair of gentle Mo pupil, staring at the little wife, watching her game, giving her confidence and encouragement. At the same time, Mo Yan also quietly swept childe snow, eyes full of warning, very terrible - Purple dome peak, right? Coincidentally, so is he. If you dare to do harm to the prince''s daughter-in-law, the prince will kill you on the spot! Young master Xue was stunned. She had been waiting on the stage, and did not know the result of the competition in the morning. However, see Mo Yan can appear here undamaged, she also guessed the result, heart can''t help angry. Just this exasperation hasn''t continued for a while, looking at Mo Yan''s deep and dark eyes, childe Xue''s breath stagnates. I don''t know why, but fear is in my heart. The game has not yet started, the heart has begun to shake. Childe Xue bit her teeth. "Shock electricity refers to." She resisted the pressure and attacked ziqianmo fiercely. Five fingers thunder. The fingertip overflowed with silver white lightning, just like five ferocious snakes, zizilala, containing the power of the peak of the purple dome period, stormed towards the direction of the purple fields. Ziqianmo step out. Instant shadow shifting! She predicted exactly where the snow would fall, and dodged one second ahead of time. There was a roar. Jingdianzhi, standing in the direction before ziqianmo, left a five finger fingerprint, gravel splashing, and the afterwave of electric light flashing. "Well?" Childe snow change color, surprised to find that the purple path did not hurt, but rather pretty standing in the place ten steps away. Her first move, even a piece of the corner of the purple field has not touched. Frustration! "Startle electricity and thunder!" Childe snow strengthened the offensive, five finger God thunder, turned into ten finger God thunder, ten ferocious electric snakes, instantly launched together, triggered the thunder elements in this world. She realized that ziqianmo''s body method was excellent. This time, in order to prevent ziqianmo from escaping, she attacked from two different directions. "Ha ha." A chuckle. Accompanied by, is the roar of two shock electric explosion. Smoke and dust filled the sky, and gravel filled the sky. "Did it work?" The childe''s face is full of expectation. Unfortunately, when the dust and gravel are scattered, a beautiful figure, emerged in her line of sight, it is intact purple fields! Childe snow on the face of expectation, completely collapsed, scratch heart liver, "how possible! How can your body be so fast? " There''s no reason why we can''t catch up! Before ziqianmo and Moyan came to the ocean continent, she went to see it quietly. At that time, Mo Yan was the peak of Ziqiong period, just like her, and ziqianmo was just a warrior of Ziqiong period. At that time, Chapter 1917 Ziqianmo''s body method seems not so fast. Is ziqianmo promoted again? After realizing this, the young master Xue fixed his eyes and was surprised to find: "the peak of purple dome period?" In such a short time, ziqianmo has been promoted to another level? What a pervert! Next, the childe snow toward different directions, continue to release shock electric finger attack, and each time, purple Qian Mo can just escape, leaf does not touch the body. "Boring." Ziqianmo glanced at his mouth. This kind of meaningless battle has lasted for nearly two years. Childe snow this woman, should not be a fool, should have a unique strategy. "It''s a success!" Childe Xue is panting, biting the fingertip, a drop of blood, dripping into the pattern just engraved at his feet, "thousands of ghosts in the thunder array!" Pee pee pee¡ª¡ª Crackle¡ª¡ª In all directions of the platform of life and death, thousands of thunders were heard at the same time. Those places that were hit by the electric shock finger before all had ghosts made of thunder elements, which soared into the air. Thousands of ghosts soar, forming a grand array of thousands of ghosts. "Ha ha ha! You never thought of it Childe snow is very proud, put their own blood essence, into the array, thousands of ghost thunder crackling flashing, even vaguely release bleeding light, "Purple field, this time, even if you body method again fast, also can''t escape!" Her tactics are perfect. Even in the second grade master, there are few people who can break her move. "It''s really boring." Ziqianmo yawned and said, "I thought you could give me a little surprise. This kind of shabby array is a shame." In front of the ancestors of the array, it''s boring to teach a lesson? Thanks to her special practice, she created her own unique skills when she was Bai Ze. Now it seems that there is no need to deal with this young master Xue. Ziqianmo made a seal with both hands. There were a thousand silver runes all over the sky. They floated to the thousand pits where the thousand ghost Qi Lei array was produced. A pea burst. The silver Rune destroys the array in an instant. What ghosts, what thunder, are broken in the sky, into crystal dust, such as light and rain, down, disappear in nothing. Young master Xue is stupid. The next moment, a heavy fist, hard hit in her abdomen Dantian place. This fist is very heavy. It weighs thousands of Jin. "Bang" was a crisp sound. The golden elixir in the Dantian was shattered. "Ah, ah --" Accompanied by a scream, the young master Xue gushes out blood, the elixir field is damaged, and his power is lost. She lay on the ground, unable to move, fell into a pool of blood and fainted. "In this battle, ziqianmo won." "Since today, ziqianmo has been promoted to the second grade student instead of gongzixue, ranking 47 in the second grade list." As for childe snow, there is no doubt that she fell from heaven to hell, from second grade to first grade, and became a first grade student. The scene was full of excitement and cheers. Ziqianmo has set a record! Grade one challenges the top 50 of grade two, winning record! The first grade students are inspired, see the hope, the purple field as a lighthouse, to look up, to follow! Mo Yan looks at her daughter-in-law on the stage, and her lips touch a gentle radian Chapter 1918 "Momo." His Momo is really the best. ******* The entrance examination is over soon. Mo Yan and ziqianmo both beat their rivals and went straight to the second grade. In addition, they also won the original ranking of the two rivals in the second grade, 47 and 83 respectively. The next step is to move into wujizong. Mo Yan settled the dormitory of ziqianmo first, and then began to pack up his things. Who knows, to clean up half, the door was pushed open, a tall man, came in. The uninvited guest arrived, let Mo Yan slightly frown. "Who are you?" "Are you Mo Yan?" Their voices sounded almost at the same time. See the other party is aimed at himself, Mo Yan whole God alert, body taut into a bow. See Mo Yan alert, come a smile, want to say something, eliminate the tension between the two. So he opened his mouth¡ª¡ª "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a good person." Mo Yan £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ What the hell? The visitor seemed to be aware of his slip of the tongue and gave a low cough, "cough, don''t care about these details. Are you Mo Yan? I''m here for you. " "I don''t know you." Mo Yan''s reply is very cold. However, the other side was not scared away by Mo Yan''s indifference. On the contrary, he even went forward to catch Mo Yan. "I''ve found you. Unexpectedly, our ancient royal family has a rare ancient deity, and it''s still a sideline." Ancient gods? Mo Yan was stunned. It seems that the origin of this man is not simple. "What do you know?" Facing Mo Yan''s question, the man just smiles and introduces himself, "my name is mo Qingtian. I''m your cousin When did he have another cousin? Thinking of his biological mother, Mo Yan frowned, "I don''t know." "Of course you don''t know. Your biological mother has been abandoned for many years. I''m afraid she doesn''t know where she came from." Mo Qingtian said with a smile, "in a word, your mother is a child of the ancient royal family. Naturally, you also have the royal blood of the ancient world. You have awakened the sense of antiquity, so we can capture your existence. " The reason why he came all the way here was to follow his grandfather''s orders and take Mo Yan back. Seeing that Mo Yan didn''t mean to ask again, Mo tilted his head and looked at everything in the room. "Is this the largest Wuji sect in the ocean continent? Sure enough, the standard of low-level forces is not very good. " Mo Qingtian felt, "it''s incomparable with the Qingtian hall in the ancient land." China is the lowest continent. Oceangoing mainland looks down on China, but in fact, it is only a little better than China. They deserted the ancient continent, but they were far above these continents. They were noble beings that even the people of these lowly continents did not know. Mo Qingtian looked at him and made a tut tut sound, which was very disdainful. Mo Yan frowned. He can''t stand the superiority of Mo Qingtian. What happened to wujizong? This is the place where he and Momo have classes. "I''m going out. Please leave." "Oh?" When Mo Yan finally took the initiative to talk to himself, Mo Qingtian immediately said, "where are you going? I''ll go with you. " Chapter 1919 "Don''t follow me!" "I didn''t follow you. I just stopped by to see the scenery of wujizong." Mo Qing Tian Yuan mu, "ah, the scenery is not bad." Mo Yan''s brow wrinkled more tightly, full of is not bear. When is this person going to follow? He didn''t want to let Momo see that he was involved with this kind of inexplicable person. Even if this person may have a strange relationship with him, it doesn''t mean that he needs to move closer to Mo Qingtian. He has his own way to go, no one can interfere! "Mo Yan!" Ziqianmo heard the voice coming from the door. He immediately opened the door and said, "you''re back at last!" She waited a long time. "Momo." See little wife, Mo Yan cold and perfect Jun beauty face, finally emerged a smile. The gloomy mood of the whole day was swept away. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Seeing her expression, he knew how long she had been waiting. Mo Yan went forward, took her hand, and was about to enter the room. As for someone, he completely ignored. Ink in the sky_ ¡û Is this the woman my cousin likes? Although he looks pretty good, his cultivation is too mediocre, the peak of purple dome period. There are countless women with such qualifications in the ancient land. The daughter-in-law chosen by the ancient royal family must be excellent in all aspects. She must be 15 or 16 years old and at least reach the peak of zitianqi before she can be qualified. Moreover, looking at my cousin''s manner, I obviously like that woman very much. Well, it''s not so good. I''m afraid grandfather would be unhappy if he knew. Because of the constitution of the ancient deity, although my grandfather had not seen it, he had attached great importance to Moyan. If he guessed correctly, his grandfather had already started to look for the object for Mo Yan. Of course, the other party must be the daughter of the top noble families in the ancient land. Since grandfather hoped to control the disobedient ocean continent through Mo Yan, how could there be less marriage? Their brothers are more than thirty, and each of them can''t get married by himself. Mo Qingtian himself, at the age of 14, had already pointed out a very prominent marriage. And his wife''s family, now has become his strongest backing. He benefited a lot from this, so he was very supportive of his grandfather. To be exact, he is the brain powder of his grandfather. "Mo Yan, who is that man? Why have you been looking at you with a kind of resentful eyes, and you owe him money? " Ziqianmo swept to the direction of Mo Qingtian in confusion. Mo Yan thin lips such as blade, cold way: "he just ran out of the madhouse, with me all the way, don''t care about him." Ziqianmo nodded and said, "cultivation is very high. I didn''t expect to be a madman. It''s a pity." Ink in the sky ¦²(¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|)¦õ My heart''s broken. Cousin, are you swollen? Can you say cousin like this? Cousin will be sad. Where do I look like I have IQ problems and my behavior is crazy? And my sister-in-law. Mo Yan talks nonsense. You believe me. I''m so tall, handsome, smart "Do you want to send him to the dean? You see his eyes are strange." Ziqianmo made suggestions. "Reliable." Mo Yan agrees with his wife''s opinion. It should not be difficult to drive Mo Qingtian out of the college and forbid him to re-enter. Mo Qingtian Chapter 1920 Come on, he seems very unpopular. Next time, I''d better get close to Mo Yan and have a good talk with him about the return of the royal family and the capture of the ocean emperor. The task that grandfather assigned him this time seems to be more difficult than he thought. The most difficult thing is not how to help Mo Yan ascend the throne, but that Mo Yan doesn''t care about him, doesn''t cooperate with him, and even contradicts him very much. He seems to regard him as an annoying psychopath. What a strange person. The prince of the ancient world, such a prominent identity, Mo Yan is not rare at all. It''s not scientific. ****** After Mo Qingtian left, ziqianmo and Mo Yan returned to the courtyard. Since it is a kind of honey, do not say. "What''s the origin of that man just now?" Under the moonlight, ziqianmo nestles in her husband''s warm arms. A plain hand picks up a wisp of his black hair and twines it around his fingertips. Her posture is lazy and leisurely. Mo Yan was enjoying this rare warmth. When she mentioned Mo Qingtian again, she felt very disappointed. "Just a madman." Mo Qingtian, in fact, looks pretty good, relatively cheerful, eyes are very lively, lips are always up, as if there is nothing to worry about in this world. Moreover, he is still the prince of the ancient land, which is deeply trusted by the ancient emperor. At present, his background is much better than his own. In addition, Mo Qingtian''s cultivation is also a purple realm, which seems to be a little above himself. Mo Yan subconsciously doesn''t want his little wife to pay too much attention to this man and be selfish. "Mo Yan" Ziqianmo, relying on his small head in his arms, raised a pair of wonderful eyes like three feet of autumn water and dust, looking at him with a smile, "don''t cheat me." Mo Yan stares at her. There seems to be a little emotion in the dark eyes. The eyes seem to say, I won''t tell you. "You are a man who seldom dislikes others. Just like Mo qianhan, he has taken so much advantage of you all the time, occupying the family that should belong to you, but you don''t really hate him, do you? " "Yes." Mo Yan answered truthfully. "A lunatic in a lunatic asylum won''t arouse your strong disgust. At most, you just ignore it." Ziqianmo said, "you know him, don''t you?" Mo Yan sighed: "yes." So far, he didn''t want to hide it from her. What''s more, it is related to his life experience and the ancient land, which will have a great influence on their future. "His name is mo Qingtian. He is a prince from the ancient land." Purple field a Leng: "the beginning is really not small." Her sixth sense is right. Seeing the young man in purple, I felt that something big was about to happen. She is well versed in divination and has a unique intuition for numerology and deduction. "He said that my mother''s wife, the former queen of Zhongzhou, came from the deserted mainland and was the abandoned daughter of a branch of the royal family." In Mo Yan''s eyes, there is a light shadow. Even the empress of Zhongzhou didn''t know her life experience. These people, however, can find him by virtue of their own breath of antiquity, and even find out the origin of his biological mother. The ability of the other party is much greater than he imagined. The blue veins of the forehead of ziqianmo jump abruptly: "what do you mean?" There''s too much information here. ****** At the moment, not far from the gate of the courtyard. Behind a huge rock, Chapter 1921 A touch of purple figure, did not leave. This man is mo Qingtian. Mo Yan and ziqianmo have been in the courtyard for almost an hour. He has been outside for an hour. Patience is God. He is not spying on Mo Yan. It''s a matter of doubt. When he followed Mo Yan all the way to the courtyard of Wuji sect, he felt that something was wrong. There was an illusion that people were staring at him in the dark. This "illusion" did not disappear after Mo Yan entered the courtyard. "Someone''s following my cousin." Mo Qingtian made an inference, "if someone wants to do harm to him, I have to find out this person!" He has lost his cousin''s favor. So, what I can do for my cousin is to help Mo Yan get rid of dissidents. Mo Qingtian''s accomplishments are very high. Six senses are fully open. Within a distance of 300 meters, the wind and grass can''t escape his perception. "Found it!" Ink tilts the sky, eyes light a Ling, body shape a sweep, if a touch of purple Youlong, magnificent momentum. The purple aura of the whole body is like the magnificent Ruixia, with a brilliant light. Although Mo Qingtian''s cultivation is far less than that of his grandfather, he has achieved little. Grandfather as a whole, from a distance, it is like a wasteland. And he, at most, can only be like a small piece of mud. "I got you!" Mo Qingtian caught a man in a dense coniferous forest on the west side. A palm buckled on the other side''s shoulder, and quickly a shear, the person who secretly monitored Mo Yan, to catch, shear arm press on the ground. Zhuge Liu was shocked, and his right arm was in a sharp pain. Under the strong pressure, he was forced to show a humiliating posture. Almost a dog chewed Shi and lay on the earth, but he still landed on one knee. How did you get caught? There is no flaw in his secret tracking technique! The skills that Zhuge family excels in are different from each other. The fourth master is good at bows and arrows; The third master is good at array; Zhugeliu is a man of Dafang, who is good at tracking. "Brother, is there any misunderstanding?" Zhuge Liu felt so much pain that a layer of sweat came out of his forehead. He heard the sound of his arm dislocated. He''s a senior, top ten man of the year. One body cultivation has reached the peak of purple sky! He is 22 years old this year. It is not easy for him to reach this level! But the young man, who had broken his arm, looked younger than him, but his cultivation had reached the purple spirit realm! Yes, purple spirit. It can''t be wrong. This is the prestige of the strong in purple spirit! Otherwise, his blood would not surge, and his internal organs would be as painful as if they were broken. The blood in his throat could not be held down, and "poof" came out. "Why monitor Mo Yan?" Mo Qingtian''s face showed displeasure. His thin lips were as cold as a blade. "Who are you? Who sent you? " "I''m just passing by." Zhuge Liu was lucky enough to tell a lie and tried to fool him. However, the response to his question is¡ª¡ª Mo Qingtian quickly clasped Zhuge Liu''s left arm. He made a counteraction, twisted it, and a "click" was a crisp sound, which was the sound of bone fracture, dislocation and fracture. "Well..." Zhuge Liu uttered a painful and oppressive chant. He dare not shout. I''m afraid that Mo Yan in the courtyard will also be attracted to me, because Mo Yan''s current status, Chapter 1922 If he is caught on the spot, he will be in great trouble. This man in purple is very fresh, and his clothes are different from those of the mainland. He is very likely to be from another country or some hermit. "To tell you the truth!" Mo tilts the sky cold way, "otherwise, the next time break, is your legs." He can break them one by one! There is the most perfect method of extorting confessions in HuangGuo. It''s just a small thing to break his arms and legs. He has hundreds of ways to make the man in front of him live or die! "I said, I''ll say it! Hero, don''t break my leg Zhuge Liu''s face was as white as a dead man, and his voice changed, "my name is Zhuge Liu. It''s Zhuge''s family. His Royal Highness the prince sent me to monitor every move of the seventh prince. If there is anything unusual, I will report to him immediately. " "The abolition of Prince yuan amnesty?" Mo Qingtian frowned, "he didn''t give up." Before he came to the mainland, he had made an in-depth investigation of several powerful candidates for the reserve. He knew the background and influence of these candidates like the back of his hand. Zhuge family. Zhuge family has a bad relationship with his cousin. He knows that, too. "Hero, please let me go, I will never dare again." Zhugeliu''s body could not help shaking. He was so afraid that he was going to pee his pants. "I won''t help the useless prince any more. Just think of me as a dog and let me go!" He is an elite student in senior grade and has a bright future. He didn''t want his future to be ruined! "Since you think you''re a dog, you''re welcome." Mo Qingtian gave a sneer and slapped his hand. He just heard another crack of bone, which directly broke Zhuge Liu''s two legs. It''s not a simple fracture. But very serious, very difficult to cure comminuted fractures! Even if it is cured, it will leave some sequelae. In the future, it will be bad at practice, which will greatly hinder the cultivation. "Dogs should be on the ground." Mo Qingtian kicked out and said, "climb in the soil, go to find your master Yuanhui, and let him have a good look at you. This is a warning. If there is another time, let me find that you are trying to do harm to Mo Yan, it won''t be so good!" "Yes, yes." Zhuge''s head was covered with cold sweat in pain, and he crawled on the ground in humiliation. He dragged his blood glistening fractured limbs and ran away in tears. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª Zhugeliu climbed to Yuanhui''s residence. After Yuanhui was deposed as the crown prince, empress Zhuge pleaded with the emperor and sent him to Wuji sect to become a student and practice. I''m a middle school student now. I just got up from grade one. At this moment, living in the college, of course, is the most luxurious courtyard. The most popular people drink spicy food, and even the palace maids and concubines he secretly brought from the palace to serve him. Where is the pathetic look of the past? "Ah, ah --" Seeing that Zhuge Liu was covered with blood, she was afraid to come in. The maids and concubines who were waiting on one side screamed and threw out the fruit plates. "ZHUGE Liu?" Yuan Hui was so surprised that he stood up from the couch and looked at him in disbelief. "How did you... Make this look? Who moved the hand? Didn''t you go to spy on Mo Yan? " Chapter 1923 Yuan Xun really can''t think of it. With the strength of the top ten in Zhuge Liubang, he would be beaten like this. How high is the other''s cultivation! "Tell your highness, I''m monitoring near the courtyard of Mo Yan. It''s reasonable that I should do it perfectly. But I don''t know why, suddenly a young man in purple came out, caught me and broke my limbs, saying it was a warning!" Zhuge Liu''s face was sad and he told his master. "The man in purple? Who is he? " "I don''t know." Zhuge Liu shook his head and looked humiliated. "That man in purple is very young. He is only twenty-one or twenty-two years old! It seems a little better than Moyan! His face is very fresh, and his clothes are different from those in the ocean continent. His subordinates have never seen him in the ocean continent before! " "Hateful!" Yuan Hui took a deep breath, clenched his hands, and the color of panic flashed in his eyes. "How can you kill a man in purple on the way? Is he even partial to Mo Yan? " After that, things will be even more difficult. His attempt was detected by the other party. If he sent someone to monitor Mo Yan, he would be pulled out by the man in purple again! "Forget it, you go down to treat the injury first." In the end, Yuan Hui sighed. Even if he was not willing, there was no way to take the man in purple. If the enemy is too strong, he can only dodge a little. "Regardless of Mo Yan, the ancient kingdom of the wilderness will allow the ocean continent to enter the tomb of the Dragon this year. We have to make good preparations." ***** The royal family accounted for one-third of the places to go to the Dragon tomb, while the remaining two-thirds were allocated according to the ranking of the families. In wujizong, all the students take a few days off in order to free up the whole college as a place for family competition. The temptation to enter the dragon''s graveyard is too great. For a moment, whether it''s a big family or a small family. One after another, eager to try. People came from all over the ocean continent, and some hermits who had not been seen for a long time all heard of it. The whole Wuji sect is several times busier than when it enrolls students every year. And all the influential figures from the ocean continent were present. The competition lasted ten days. On the first day, ziqianmo came. However, she didn''t go to the competition. Instead, she just watched the situation at the bottom. She is now the highest cultivation in purple dome. At the moment, in the challenge arena, those who go up to challenge are at least the senior students in purple sky. The top five disciples of Wuji sect are the ones who keep the challenge. "I''m in Wuling, elder martial brother Zhuge. I''m here to ask for advice." A fourth grader in a green robe boarded the first challenge arena, clasping his hands and launching a challenge. Wu family, in the Imperial City, is also a second line family. Wuling is very young, just 19 years old. She has just been promoted to the fourth grade department. She has good talent and is favored by senior teachers. She is a good seedling worthy of cultivation. "Oh?" Zhuge Sheng has a high attitude, with a pair of long spears on his back. The spear head is made of extremely valuable iron rope. "It''s just a second line aristocratic son, who also wants to enter the dragon''s tomb?" The sarcastic attitude is clear. Chapter 1924 A young face in Wuling turned red at once. After being humiliated, he felt angry: "what happened to the second line family? Heroes can enter the tomb of the dragon as long as they have strength, regardless of their origin "I''ll show you what a gap is." Zhuge Sheng was extremely rebellious, with a low voice, but arrogant. He is arrogant and has capital. Wuling draws the sword and wields the Kirin sword technique. It''s extremely mysterious. The shadow of the sword is diffuse. The tall body is divided into three parts. It''s hard to tell which is the noumenon and which is the entity. The cultivation of zitianjing Zhongjing! In this regard, Zhuge Sheng didn''t even blink his eyelids. He didn''t even pull out his gun behind him. There was a bang. Just in time, hit one of the shadows in the face. It''s Noumenon! Wuling''s nose and bones were smashed, his facial features were deformed, his blood flew, and his body fell heavily on the ground. The floor of the challenge arena was shaken out. We can see how terrible the power of Zhuge Sheng''s fist is! One punch will kill! "ZHUGE Shengsheng won this battle." The voice of the referee, in the No.1 arena area. Everyone under the stage was stunned and shocked. Even ziqianmo felt a huge pressure and was about to be out of breath. Zhuge Shenggu''s unexpected release of pressure really made everyone present feel very uncomfortable. Especially some junior colleges. Zhuge Sheng did this on purpose. He''s declaring sovereignty! "Elder martial brother Zhuge, I challenge you." A big man stepped into the challenge arena. Obviously, there are still people who are not convinced. Most of them are second-line families, third line families, and even poor families. They want to take this opportunity to get ahead. There was a big bang. He was a big man, waving a huge axe. He weighed a thousand jin. He was high above his head and cut down heavily in the direction of Zhuge Sheng. Zhuge Shengru startles Hong to swim the dragon, a flash body, the speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t match. When the strong man came to realize it, he found that Zhuge Sheng had already stood on his huge axe. Absolute supremacy! On the forehead of the big man, there was a layer of dense sweat. He wielded the axe with great force, and wielded his axe skills in 18 shifts. He even broke the railings of the No.1 challenge arena. The powerful Qi of zitianjing was like surging waves. But he never got rid of Zhuge Sheng. Zhuge Sheng stood firmly on his axe. Under the stage. Ziqianmo could not help frowning and said: "this is not a competition, but a play. This poor disciple is also unlucky enough. " This play lasted a whole time. In the end, Zhuge Sheng seemed to have had enough of playing. He kicked out, stood on the axe, and hit the big man''s temple. With a scream, the strong man''s body tilted and fell to the ground, twitching and bleeding. "ZHUGE Shengsheng won this battle." The referee pronounced the result. After that, people continued to challenge Zhuge Sheng, but basically there was no suspense. Zhuge Sheng habitually played or humiliated each other and then gave a fatal blow. After watching a few scenes, ziqianmo felt bored and didn''t want to see the arrogant Zhuge Saint any more. Her eyes, Chapter 1925 Moved to another arena. This arena is Qi''s arena. It was Qi Xin who successfully defended his position as the young master and took over the post of the head of the Qi family. She found that Qi Xin, as the champion of the second challenge arena, was easily held. However, Qi Xin''s style is totally different from Zhuge Sheng''s. Even if she wins, she will give her opponent the respect she deserves and let her opponent step down. It''s a matter of personal character. Qi Xin''s spirit beast, has been very bored lying on the challenge arena, yawning. Obviously, the host''s successive victories made it feel boring. There''s no chance for it to show off. All of a sudden, the bored spirit beast on the ground raised his head, sniffed acutely, then jumped up and ran down the stage, fast. Qi Xin a Leng: "beast, what do you run?" This spirit beast, startled, behaved surly, and was not surprised for a long time. More times, I''m used to it. Qi Xin looked in the direction of her pet, and found that the beast was at the foot of a beautiful woman. He stopped, his eyes shining, flattering. He revolved around the beautiful woman''s legs and rubbed the woman''s legs with his gray head from time to time. "Sister purple!" Qi Xin recognized the woman''s identity, with a smile on her lips. The whole person seemed to come out of the picture, "you''re here." After several games in a row, no one came up to challenge, Qi Xin took the initiative to come down and chat with ziqianmo. Ziqianmo stretched out her hand, touched the head of the beast and said, "well, come and have a look." Qi Xin looked at the beast helplessly with a smile, and said, "this guy is usually indifferent to me, but he is intimate with purple girl." Beast ¡ú_ ¡ú Give you a look, I understand. Yeah, I just hate you. Qi Xin Ziqianmo couldn''t help laughing, "poof Chi" a smile: "you feed it more delicious, and, when it fights, you must not stop it, or it will revenge." Qi Xin, the spirit beast, had been amused for a while when ziqianmo was at Qi''s house. It''s a vengeful little spirit beast. Qi Xin''s forehead across a drop of cold sweat: "but it is not afraid, not afraid, last time to attack the president''s Mount, I was forced helpless, had to go up to fight." Ziqianmo ¦²(¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|)¦õ¡° Good courage! If you don''t agree with anyone, I''ll give it to you! " She gave the beast a thumbs up. It''s the mount of the first grade Dean of Wuji sect. It''s a thunder lion. It''s said that it contains the blood of the ancient lion dragon. It''s very fierce. Its cultivation is almost reaching the peak of purple heaven. Moreover, the thunder lion is five meters tall and ten meters long. The size of the beast is not as good as one fifth of other people''s, so he dares to do it! "High!" The beast obviously understood ziqianmo''s praise, and happily raised his head and rubbed against her palm. If you don''t agree, do it! No matter how much it does! Qi Xin looked at the big one and the small one helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "only purple girl can live it." Ziqianmo §¥ £þ)©± Qi Xin asked, "is Miss purple going to take part in the challenge arena to fight for the place to go to the tomb of the dragon?" Ziqianmo said: "no plan." The tomb of the dragon in the wasteland, Chapter 1926 It doesn''t appeal to her. The real dragon. She''s ridden it. She''s ridden it. It''s just a mausoleum. It''s very attractive for people from the ocean continent. I hope to get the heritage of the real dragon and the treasure left by the real dragon. But ziqianmo is very clear that the real dragon will not leave the inheritance after death. They are arrogant. They would rather break their own bones than leave their remains to human beings. Moreover, there is no death in the real dragon. Only reincarnation and nirvana. "It''s OK not to participate." Qi Xin breathed a sigh of relief. "The Zhuge family, as well as several other aristocratic families, are not good friends. If they meet, they probably won''t let Miss purple go easily." He also knew a little about the enmity and resentment. "Not afraid of them." Purple field a pair of wonderful eyes bright, "just disdain not to fight." The tomb of the dragon. She''s not interested. Besides, the tomb of the dragon is in the desert. Ziqianmo subconsciously rejected that continent. People are always unhappy when they don''t know the details. Qi Xin hooked his lips and said, "it''s all right to follow Miss purple''s own will." She agreed with all her decisions. This girl is different. Two people''s communication, fell in the eyes of the people around, can not help but show surprise. When did the new owner of the Qi family have such a good relationship with ziqianmo? In addition to Zhuge Sheng in the first ring and Qi Xin in the second ring, there is another ring, which belongs to Zhuge family. At the moment, Zhuge LAN, who is in the third challenge arena, has just won a competition. Looking at the second challenge arena, a pair of beautiful eyes like ice and snow fall on ziqianmo. Zhuge LAN lowered her head and lowered her long eyelashes to conceal her real eyes. The hostility under the eyes is so turbulent. Her brother zhugeliu, to monitor Mo Yan, was disabled. Qi family, the enemy of his family, had such a good relationship with ziqianmo. Why doesn''t she hate it? How can she not be jealous? Ziqianmo didn''t feel anything. And the beast suddenly sniffed his nose, sharp eyes, suddenly toward the direction of the second challenge arena, shot in the past, fierce light flash! Beast is a unicorn, a very magical spirit beast. It is not only responsive and fearless, but also extremely sensitive to negative emotions and can "smell". Too sharp negative emotions, it can accurately capture. The next moment, the beast went mad, turned into a gust of wind, and rushed to the third challenge arena. Zhuge Lan was suddenly unable to defend the ground, so he was severely hit by the beast. He stumbled and fell to the ground. Although the beast is small, it is less than one meter, but its strength is great, and its cultivation is not weak. "Ah Zhuge LAN screamed, his legs hurt, and his heart ached. As soon as she lowered her head, she found that Qi Xin''s spirit beast opened its mouth and bit on her left leg. Her sharp teeth pierced the flesh and blood and went deep into the bone. Blood came out, dyed the white trousers and white skirt. "Miss zhugelan!" "Miss Zhuge!" "My God! Come on ***** At the scene, there was a riot. The champion of the third challenge arena has been attacked. What''s wrong with that?! The most worrying thing is Zhuge Sheng who is with Zhuge LAN, Chapter 1927 He used to abuse people in the first challenge arena. Seeing his sister''s misfortune, he immediately flew over: "Lan''er!" Seeing that the beast was still biting Zhuge Lan''s left leg, Zhuge Sheng was very angry. He raised his hand to the beast''s tianlinggai and wanted to shoot it down: "you damned beast!" "No!" "Don''t move it!" Two people, stop it at the same time. The first voice came from Zhuge LAN. She was so flustered that she even showed a protective posture. The whole person jumped on the beast that bit her, "brother Zhuge, don''t kill it!" This is Qi Xin''s pet. If it''s just Qi Xin''s pet, it''s OK. It''s just a gift from the ocean emperor. The second voice came from Qi Xin. He rushed to the second challenge arena and held out a folding fan to block Zhuge Sheng''s murderous hand: "brother Zhuge, heaven has the virtue of loving life. If you bite Zhuge girl, it''s wrong for me to discipline my pet. I will bear the responsibility." "Hum!" Zhuge Sheng''s handsome face was even darker than the bottom of the pot. He glared at Qi Xin fiercely and roared, "Lan''er has been bitten. This beast can only thank him for his death!" "No!" Zhuge LAN quickly stopped, "brother, it''s none of your business. I didn''t get hurt much. I was just bitten. I like this spirit beast very much. Don''t kill it. " Qi Xin a Leng, didn''t expect Zhuge LAN as a victim, unexpectedly can help beast talk. At the beginning, she was worried about how to solve the problem Things are moving in a direction she didn''t expect. The most embarrassed and irritated is Zhuge Sheng. He is clearly to help his sister out, but his kindness is taken as a donkey''s liver and lung! On the contrary, they are despised by those closest to them! "Lan''er, why are you doing this?" Zhuge Sheng suppressed his anger and spoke to Zhuge LAN with patience. "It''s my own business. Don''t worry about it." Zhuge LAN busily hinted with his eyes that the beast was bestowed by the ocean emperor. No, no! The expression on Zhuge Sheng''s face was stiff. Anger, shortness of breath, many emotions, gathered in the eye, condensed into endless killing. He seems to understand what, full of murderous eyes, fell on Qi Xin. I can''t kill this beast. Is it OK to kill the new owner of Qi family? In Wuji sect, it''s very easy to kill people by mistake. It''s their Zhuge family that have been so kind recently that they let such unseen people dare to jump in front of their Zhuge pulse! Qi Xin was just trying to persuade the beast: "don''t bite, let go. What''s the matter with you, Miss Zhuge? " The beast''s eyes were angry. Instead of letting go, it bit harder. "Click!" I bit the bone. There was a crack in the bone. Qi Xin was a little worried: "how can you not listen to me?" That''s a lot of trouble. If Zhuge LAN is injured, Zhuge family will be furious. As the new owner of the Qi family, she is not afraid of Zhuge family. If she plays well, she will be disturbed. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. Zhuge Lan was already wet with pain: "it hurts." She can''t stand it. It really hurts. She felt as if her left leg were broken. Qi Xin looks at Zhuge LAN apologetically. And at this time, standing under the stage of ziqianmo, silently looking at everything. Chapter 1928 This scene is frightening, but ziqianmo is not afraid. She only saw something wrong in it. Beast is one of the demons. It''s a very advanced one. It''s intelligent, cultivated and can even speak human language. A beast will not be hostile to a stranger for no reason. It''s a spirit animal. It''s intelligent and has ancient blood. It''s not an unreasonable animal. Ziqianmo used the ancient animal language to convey the sound to the animal''s mind: "why?" Beast a shock, immediately replied: "this woman, with very vicious eyes, looking at your sister, you release a very sharp negative emotions." Ziqianmo was very surprised: "ZHUGE LAN hates me?" It turned out that, in the final analysis, the reason was her. "You just let go. If you continue to bite like this, it will bring great trouble to Qi Xin." She continued to talk in ancient animal language. "But --" the beast seemed reluctant. "I''ll solve the grudge between zhugelan and me." This is the way of ziqianmo. "Well, then." The beast finally let go, but still muttered, "I''ll revenge her when there''s no one at night." Ziqianmo It is true that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. But fortunately, a riot has finally ended. The beast loosened Zhuge Lan''s legs. There were two terrible deep holes on them, which were left by the tusks. They were bleeding all the time, and half of their trousers were dyed red. "Thank you, Miss Qi." Zhuge LAN hated Qi Xin very much. On the surface, he was very grateful. Qi Xin sighed and said, "Miss Zhuge, I''ll send you to treatment." On Zhuge Lan''s pale face, a blush appeared. I don''t know whether it was anger or suffocation: "good." "Get out of here!" At this time, Zhuge Shengheng stepped in, pushed Qi Xin away and said coldly, "who let you be so kind! You hurt Lan''er badly. Get out of here! " With that, he held Zhuge LAN in his arms and walked towards the direction of Danwang valley. Qi Xin shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. It''s better not to let her. Qi Xin, holding the beast, has no nostalgia at all, and turns to leave. Only Zhuge Sheng was left with Zhuge LAN in his arms. Damn Qi family! Dare to hurt his baby sister, he will make them pay the price! ***** After ziqianmo returned to his residence, the first thing he did was to practice in seclusion. This competition made her realize that there is still a certain gap between herself and these senior students. We have to work hard to keep up with the progress. When they left Zhongzhou, the Emperor gave Mo Yan many good medicine. Among them, there is a kind, called broken neck grass. It''s a panacea. For her now, it has a very strong role, can enhance cultivation. Ziqianmo is going to use it for the peak and impact. It''s now. She sat down with her legs crossed. Broken neck grass has been refined into a broken neck pill by her. The effect of the pill is several times stronger than the spirit grass itself. In order to refine this broken neck pill, she did not spend less effort. Ziqianmo took a pill and began to concentrate on refining. A very strong force of medicine, such as the sun in general, opened in her abdomen. The explosive energy flowed in her abdomen, her chest and her brain. Chapter 1929 A young face in Wuling turned red at once. After being humiliated, he felt angry: "what happened to the second line family? Heroes can enter the tomb of the dragon as long as they have strength, regardless of their origin "I''ll show you what a gap is." Zhuge Sheng was extremely rebellious, with a low voice, but arrogant. He is arrogant and has capital. Wuling draws the sword and wields the Kirin sword technique. It''s extremely mysterious. The shadow of the sword is diffuse. The tall body is divided into three parts. It''s hard to tell which is the noumenon and which is the entity. The cultivation of zitianjing Zhongjing! In this regard, Zhuge Sheng didn''t even blink his eyelids. He didn''t even pull out his gun behind him. There was a bang. Just in time, hit one of the shadows in the face. It''s Noumenon! Wuling''s nose and bones were smashed, his facial features were deformed, his blood flew, and his body fell heavily on the ground. The floor of the challenge arena was shaken out. We can see how terrible the power of Zhuge Sheng''s fist is! One punch will kill! "ZHUGE Shengsheng won this battle." The voice of the referee, in the No.1 arena area. Everyone under the stage was stunned and shocked. Even ziqianmo felt a huge pressure and was about to be out of breath. Zhuge Shenggu''s unexpected release of pressure really made everyone present feel very uncomfortable. Especially some junior colleges. Zhuge Sheng did this on purpose. He''s declaring sovereignty! "Elder martial brother Zhuge, I challenge you." A big man stepped into the challenge arena. Obviously, there are still people who are not convinced. Most of them are second-line families, third line families, and even poor families. They want to take this opportunity to get ahead. There was a big bang. He was a big man, waving a huge axe. He weighed a thousand jin. He was high above his head and cut down heavily in the direction of Zhuge Sheng. Zhuge Shengru startles Hong to swim the dragon, a flash body, the speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t match. When the strong man came to realize it, he found that Zhuge Sheng had already stood on his huge axe. Absolute supremacy! On the forehead of the big man, there was a layer of dense sweat. He wielded the axe with great force, and wielded his axe skills in 18 shifts. He even broke the railings of the No.1 challenge arena. The powerful Qi of zitianjing was like surging waves. But he never got rid of Zhuge Sheng. Zhuge Sheng stood firmly on his axe. Under the stage. Ziqianmo could not help frowning and said: "this is not a competition, but a play. This poor disciple is also unlucky enough. " This play lasted a whole time. In the end, Zhuge Sheng seemed to have had enough of playing. He kicked out, stood on the axe, and hit the big man''s temple. With a scream, the strong man''s body tilted and fell to the ground, twitching and bleeding. "ZHUGE Shengsheng won this battle." The referee pronounced the result. After that, people continued to challenge Zhuge Sheng, but basically there was no suspense. Zhuge Sheng habitually played or humiliated each other and then gave a fatal blow. After watching a few scenes, ziqianmo felt bored and didn''t want to see the arrogant Zhuge Saint any more. Her eyes,: Chapter 1930 "Can I pass the exam?" Miss Qi Xin, no, the head of Qi Xin''s family is very intelligent. He has taken the wujizong test twice. Can she do it? "If you have the determination, you can pass the exam." Ziqianmo gave her a positive look. Qi Zi is an object that can be cultivated. So far, I''ve trusted her. The line with Qi family can''t be broken. In addition to contacting Qi Xin, Qi Zi can help take care of their relationship in Qi''s family. She also learned some basic medicine refining knowledge that she had passed on before. To some extent, her talent was pretty good. "With the encouragement of the purple doctor, Qi Zi''s confidence has greatly increased." Qi Zi showed an extremely sweet smile. Along the way, Qi Zi told ziqianmo about the specific situation of the challenge arena competition these days. Ziqianmo listen one by one. After hearing about it, she had a general understanding of the current situation. First of all, Zhuge family is the most popular. It can be said that Zhuge saint and Zhuge Lan brothers and sisters are most likely to be the winners of the competition. Second, the Qi family, if they fall behind, can''t stand the challenge. Third, Qi Xin''s performance was excellent and he didn''t lose a game. "Ah! by the way! Doctor purple, there is a big eight trigrams Qi Zi is mysterious. "What gossip?" "It''s Zhuge LAN. Isn''t she bitten by the owner''s pet?" Qi Zi''s eyes brightened. "I found Zhuge LAN. It''s strange that she was not angry at all. The beast bit her. Instead, she gave her a lot of delicious food." Ziqianmo doubts: "what did you send?" Qi Zi said: "some animals always like to eat delicacies, the number is still a lot." "Poof." Ziqianmo couldn''t help laughing, "her move is useless." Qi Zi glared round her eyes and said in surprise: "how does the purple doctor know? The beast not only didn''t eat a bite, but also bit the man who gave it Ziqianmo hook lips: "beast intelligence is very high, Zhuge LAN a look is uneasy good intentions, it will not be deceived." Qi Zi is full of enlightenment. As for who Zhuge LAN please, she doesn''t care. She only cares about whether she can turn the tide and save face for the Qi family! After a long time, he arrived at the arena area. There are five challenge arenas belonging to the Qi family. There is only one left. Qi Xin stands on the challenge arena. Qi Xin is at the top of Qi''s family. Some small aristocratic families who came to challenge stood on the stage and were swept down by Qi Xin''s two swords without exception. This kind of prestige has given Qi''s parents a lot of face, and several Qi''s descendants applauded around the stage. "The Qi family is just like that." A provocation came from dozens of steps away. The voice is clear and pleasant. Although there is little movement, it has attracted the attention of everyone near the challenge arena at the moment. After all, Qi Xingang''s performance is obvious to all. In this case, he dares to ridicule so arrogantly, which is certainly not an ordinary person. A woman is sixteen or seventeen years old. She is very young. She is wearing a white skirt. She has delicate features and slim figure. Behind her back, she carries a huge ningbai long ruler. The white ruler is not small. It''s very heavy when she carries it on her back. However, the woman seems to have nothing on her back and jumps to the challenge arena. "For the first time, I''m Zhuge Lan''s sister, Zhuge Ning." The woman''s eyes moved from the beast at Qi Xin''s feet to Qi Xin''s face, and she gave a sneer, reporting her name, Chapter 1931 He took off the long white ruler on his back and threw it heavily into the challenge arena. There was a heavy bang, and the dust on the ground was shaking. Hearing the word Zhuge, Qi Xin could not help but clench his sword fingers. The strength of the Zhuge family is not comparable to that of the previous small families. Any opponent should be dealt with seriously. What''s more, she has heard that as Zhuge Lan''s elder sister, the eldest lady of Zhuge family, she has been practicing outside since she was very young, and when she is old, she is directly practicing in seclusion. Today''s cultivation has already surpassed that of her peers in the mainland. No one can be underestimated. It''s very rare to use a ruler as a weapon, and even fewer are white ones. It''s very unusual to hold it in your hand, while Zhuge Ning''s thin body. It is more able to set off the massiness of giant feet. "Master Qi Xin, right? Do you know the name of this ruler? " Zhuge Ning chopped the giant ruler out of thin air. The evil spirit is awe inspiring. Every time it moves, a fierce and violent spirit fills the surroundings. Qi Xin kept silent and did not answer Zhuge Ning. How could she know the name of this strange weapon. "Juesha is its name. It''s a weapon that can cut off even the soul." Zhuge Ning takes the trouble to introduce Chang Chi to Qi Xin. "In my eyes, it''s just a pile of scrap iron." Qi Xin was alert in his heart, but his face was light, and he didn''t pay attention to Zhuge. "Scrap iron?" Hearing Qi Xin belittle his beloved, Zhuge Ning''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his killing intention immediately spread. Holding Juchi in both hands, Zhuge Ning stepped forward with his right foot and stepped on his left foot. Juchi swung around like a windmill. The fury was scattered. The white awn sweeps out in an arc. When the edge of the sword is swept out, the air of the sword on the ground blows the whole ground of the challenge arena. The gully cracks on the ground in the form of diffusion. The original level arena was split in two between the lightning and flint. Qi Xin didn''t choose to avoid, but used his sword to fight with the white sword. Take this move without evasion. Qi Xin''s ability to become the head of Qi''s family also hides his strength. At ordinary times, he only shows his accomplishments in the purple dome period, but he is just playing a pig and eating a tiger. In fact, her strength has reached the purple sky. But Zhuge Ning is more terrible! Mingming is about the same age, and Zhuge Ning is already on the purple sky. In terms of strength, there is a gap, and Zhuge Ning''s Juesha Long Chi is strong enough to press Qi Xin''s sword. This resistance will lead to a higher sentence. Although Qi Xin put all his strength on the sword, he couldn''t resist Zhuge Ning''s Chi Qi. The countless sword shadows of the long sword are as fragile as paper in front of the Long Chi, which is as powerful as bamboo. The shaking void is distorted, and bursts of roaring sound start up in the arena and resound through the sky. I can''t help it. The clothes of the people under the stage rustle. Zhuge Ning was calm and calm. It was obvious that the blow just now had not consumed her strength. Her eyes were fixed on Qi Xin''s face and sneered: "why, it can''t hold? Where did you go with your arrogance and rudeness just now? " The Qi family in the challenge arena kept cheering Qi Xin, and all kinds of shouts kept on. Qi Xin clenched his teeth, turned his palm, and the sword burst out suddenly, rushing to Zhuge Ning. This is already Qi Xin''s move to dig out his family''s foundation. However, Zhuge Ning just gave a cold smile: "carving insects is a little skill. Do you want to hurt me with it?" Chapter 1932 The monstrous evil spirit and murderous spirit suddenly gushed out, and the Long Chi turned into a long shadow, which made the people who saw it shudder. Boom! In the dust, the sword in Qi Xin''s hand flew out, fell into the challenge arena and inserted on the ground obliquely. By the time everyone saw it, Qi Xin had been seriously injured, half kneeling on the ground, his right hand was bleeding, dripping all over the ground. The winner, of course, is Zhuge Ning. Zhuge Ning looked down at Qi Xin and said, "I said, Qi family, but they are all rubbish." The late heirs of the Qi family saw that Qi''s heart was lost so directly that they were ashamed one by one. They rushed to the stage and helped him down. Ziqianmo sees that Qixin has lost the challenge arena and thinks deeply. The challenge arena must be taken back, otherwise the first ranking will fall into Zhuge''s hands sooner or later. They have a grudge against the Zhuge family. It''s not good if they let each other take the initiative. So, ziqianmo jumped into the challenge arena, stood in front of Zhuge Ning, and said faintly, "I''ll fight with you." Zhuge Ning heard the voice of Ziqian, and looked up and down at Ziqian. When Zhuge Ning found that the opponent he was challenging was just promoted to purple heaven, he was immediately happy and asked with disdain, "are you here to die?" Just now Qi Xin was still in the purple sky. She was not her opponent. With one move, she was defeated. This woman is really not afraid of death. Is it because there is no one in the Qi family? How dare she come to challenge with such strength? "Are you afraid?" Ziqianmo eyebrows slightly a Qiao, is completely the tone of ridicule. "Afraid of you?" Zhuge Ning, like a cat trampled on its tail, jumped up and continued: "with you, if you can pick me up, you will win." Ziqianmo nodded and said, "it''s a deal." When Zhuge Ning heard Ziqian''s words, he was not angry. This woman is really on the stick! She said that she would win even if she took two moves. If she was provocative, would she take it seriously? I''m afraid I don''t pretend to be stupid, thinking that I can win by chance. How ridiculous! She must teach her a lesson, let this woman know, let alone two moves, even one move, she can''t catch it! Think of this, Zhuge Ningchang Chi hand, straight split purple field legs. Ziqianmo''s feet moved gently, and without half effort, he escaped Zhuge Ning''s attack. She''s not going to fight. The first strike must be quick and accurate, and it must be powerful! Let everyone know that the Qi family is not easy to bully! Qi family''s field, also is not which cat and dog casually can come to occupy! "The blessing of a hundred demons." Ziqianmo hand seal, golden Rune circulation, piece by piece. There are hundreds of these runes, each of which is transformed into different kinds of monsters, including foxes, lions, peacocks and Mirs. And in the center of the hundred demons, a statue of Baize God with golden light is rising. Baiyao pilgrimage, devout attitude. In the golden light, when Baize''s eyelids are lifted, he has the power to destroy the mountains. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Zhuge Ning couldn''t resist and was crushed on the ground. The golden waves are surging and burning the golden demon fire. With the scream of depression, Zhuge Ning was seriously injured, with three broken ribs, blood in her mouth and burns on her limbs. Qi Xin, who had just been helped down, heard Zhuge Ning''s cry, Chapter 1933 He pushed away the two Qi descendants who helped him, turned around and looked at the challenge arena. When he saw Zhuge Ning''s tragedy, he was stunned. His eyes were wide open and he said: "it''s like this..." Sister purple went up. She was worried. After all, no matter how powerful sister Zi is, she has just been promoted to purple heaven. It can''t be Zhuge Ning''s opponent who is about to enter the peak of purple sky. Although she knows that sister Zi dares to step on the stage and answer Zhuge Ning''s words, she must have a way to hold Zhuge Ning back. Unexpectedly, things are not what she thinks. Sister Zi didn''t win by fluke at all. She was honest and made Zhuge Ning seriously injured with one move! Oh, my God! Is sister purple the master who really hides her strength? At this moment, Qi Xin is not the only one surprised. The other aristocrats who gathered around the challenge arena were also shocked. Why, the purple fields are just the purple sky "Is this the ziqianmo who helped the Qi family cure?" "It''s her, the wife of the crown prince of Zhongzhou, the crown princess from Zhongzhou!" "It''s really powerful. That Zhuge Ning was defeated by one blow!" After ziqianmo won Zhuge Ning, it caused a sensation and inspired the fighting spirit of all Qi family members. Under the stands, led by Qi Zi, cheered. The sound of celebration and admiration is endless. This time, ziqianmo won, representing the challenge arena of Qi family, and also kept it. You don''t have to worry about it for a while. As soon as ziqianmo turned his head, his eyes swept down, and immediately in the crowd, he found a very familiar shadow. Tall and handsome figure, a robe outlines a tall figure, a warm eyes, quietly watching her. Eyes meet. Love is in silence. "Yan." Ziqianmo calls out the name of the person he loves. She got off the ring and ran to him. "Here you are." The sound is full of surprise, like honey. The person you want to see most. The one I miss most. "When you''re out of the gate, I''ll come to see you." Mo Yan droops his eyes and stares at her who is shorter than him. Her eyes are more tender than the waves. She was shut up for eight days. During this period, he went to the girls'' dormitory three times. Every time, I want to see her, but I can''t. He wanted to see her more than she did. Seeing her outstanding performance in the challenge arena just now, such as a rising star, was so dazzling that he couldn''t move his eyes. "How?" Ziqianmo raised her head. "My little wife, of course, is the best." Mo Yan''s voice is full of magnetism and indulgence. She won a beautiful match just now. Wonderful leapfrog fighting. He also found that this time she closed the door, successfully promoted to the purple sky environment, the rapid growth, amazing. Being watched like this, ziqianmo felt full of strength and high morale. She turned her head and looked at the other arenas. There are five challenge arenas in total. Except for the two occupied by Zhuge family, the one occupied by Qi family, the remaining one is held by childe''s family, and the other one has been changed several times in recent days. At present, it is controlled by Mo family, who is a good friend of Zhuge family. There are still a lot of challenges. "I''m going to challenge again!" "Yes, but be careful." Chapter 1934 Mo Yan stretched out his hand and stroked his little wife''s side face. It''s fascinating. Hook him to touch. He said in a soft voice, "you are still pregnant with our baby in your stomach. Now we should pay more attention. My husband will be down here and watch you perform. " Ziqianmo''s ears are red. I don''t know when she has been used to his intimate behavior in public. No matter how many people are around, it seems that there is no such thing. Between heaven and earth, there are only you and me. Ziqianmo turns his head and looks at the fifth challenge arena, where is Mo''s home, and the challenge leader is mo Tingyan. She went to the fifth challenge arena. "Mo Tingyan, I want to challenge you." Clean voice, three feet of autumn like eyes, unparalleled. Don''t listen to Yan a Leng, surprised to see to opposite this young girl: "depend on you?" He recognized ziqianmo. The cultivation of zitianjing and Xiajing. And don''t listen to Yan himself, is purple sky realm on realm. He didn''t think that this purple woman had the strength to win. He knows that ziqianmo has won Zhuge Ning, but he thinks that his strength is stronger than Zhuge Ning, and he is on the list, and his ranking is also higher than Zhuge Ning. "Well, it''s up to me." Ziqianmo looks magnanimous and fearless. Don''t listen to Yan frown. He is very dissatisfied with the other side''s provocative behavior, which is tantamount to "kicking". If you lose, the Mo family will be disgraced. "Come on." Mo Tingyan has one hand behind him and the other hand out. He made this gesture, which means that he will fight with one hand, which is contempt for the enemy. Ziqianmo''s eyes darkened. Instant shot! Since the opponent is not polite, why should she be polite? Ziqianmo''s body method of stepping on the instant shadow is extremely mysterious. Its body shape is like a flowing shadow and moves around the challenge arena. It''s beyond the limit that the naked eye can catch up with! On a challenge arena, eight shadows of purple fields flashed, and they kept changing their positions. "Boom!" The one on the far right punched Mo Tingyan. His style was as strong as steel. The one at the back of the slope sweeps out the leg whip to Mo Tingyan. The leg whip explodes and rubs against the air to produce sparks. Right in front of that, a finger burst open, such as Xinghe broken, straight hit. Don''t change color. For this extremely intensive attack, at the beginning, he was able to barely cope with it, but gradually, he was unable to cope with it. Two fists can''t beat four. How can one punch defeat eight hands? However, Mo Tingyan had to take out the hand behind him and fight the enemy with both hands. He pretended to be defeated and beat himself in the face. Ziqianmo''s lips, evoke a cold radian: "it''s just this degree." She felt that she could beat him without even using Baize''s unique skill! In the fierce battle, ziqianmo body shuttle. From the beginning to the end, Mo Tingyan couldn''t touch her entity at all. He was attacked frequently and was hard up. "Pa!" In the southeast of ziqianmo, a flag made of blood stone was erected, one foot high. "Pa!" The second flag, standing in the southwest. "Pa Pa Pa!" One after another, there was a clear sound, but with half a stick of incense, she had already set up six banners in the six corners of the challenge arena. Six blood banners array! Pee pee pee¡ª¡ª A burst of bloody electric tongue. Six blood lights, like smoke awn, rose in the sky, gathered into a dazzling blood lotus shape in the mid air, and finally placed on Mo Tingyan''s head. Chapter 1935 The blood is sinking. Thick blood, waving heavy power. Mo Tingyan felt that he was completely out of breath. There was blood between his mouth and nose. His mind was dizzy and his eyes were dark. He crossed his blades and tried to resist. However, it was only in vain. The blood lotus falls down with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, hits heavily on the double blades, and is crushed directly. The broken pieces of the double blade directly poked into Mo Tingyan''s face, neck and arm, marking mottled bloodstains. That doesn''t count. The blood lotus suddenly envelops Mo Tingyan''s whole body. Six bloody petals, one of which is folded, confine him inside. "Ah, ah, ah --" A heartrending scream. After a while, there was real blood seeping out from the bottom of the blood lotus. There is no doubt that the blood belongs to Mo Tingyan, who was seriously injured. "Son of a bitch! How dare you hurt my grandson On the judging seat, Mo''s master changed color, roared furiously and wanted to fly to stop him. "Wait a minute." A low, casual, but full of deterrent voice, sounded at the same time. The master of the Mo family was stiff. I feel that I can''t move at all. I want to be fixed by nothing. That is a kind of purple heaven peak, and even higher realm, the powerful pressure, almost frozen his whole blood. "Master Mo, there are rules in the competition. You and I should abide by them. We can''t interfere in the fight between the younger generation." Ocean emperor is also in Wuji sect today. He sipped a sip of tea, slowly and leisurely tone, but it made people nervous. On the forehead of Mo''s master, there was a layer of cold sweat. It''s hard. But there is no way, can only sit back to their own position. Looking at the whole ocean continent, there are no more than three people who can call their names so openly. Ocean emperor is one of them! He was very clear that the ocean emperor, who had discovered the potential of ziqianmo, was planning to observe it carefully. As far as talent is concerned, the ocean emperor will not give up. In the court hall, many ocean going emperors have discovered and cultivated themselves as ministers of generals. "Ha ha, your majesty, I don''t mean to interfere. However, the victory has been decided, but ziqianmo still refuses to stop, in an attempt to hurt my grandson.... " "Master Mo, I''ll see if ziqianmo is proper. You''re lying with your eyes open. " The ocean emperor took it back impolitely, and didn''t give him any face. The head of the Mo family turned white. It''s true in the challenge arena. Don''t listen to Yan that child, he is the most clear, very strong, all to this extent, are dead, will not admit defeat. That''s why he is so worried about being a grandfather! "Qian Mo has a sense of propriety." Seeing the look of the Mo family leader, Qi Xiu, who was on the scene, also gave each other a dose of reassurance. "Unlike some people, he likes to take people''s lives at will." As soon as he came back from his long journey, he heard that the childe''s family and Zhuge''s family had joined hands to trip the Qi family. How can he bear this kind of character? He rushed into the palace to complain, and happened to meet the ocean emperor who was coming to wujizong to observe and compare. This is not a good opportunity to give the childe''s family an eye medicine, Qi Xiu naturally will not let it go. in a word, Chapter 1936 And then he got rid of Zhuge family and childe family. As soon as the emperor came, Zhuge''s master came. Now when he heard Qi Xiu''s words, he didn''t look good. He knew that Qi Xiu was taking the opportunity to satirize his grandson Zhuge Sheng. Although Zhuge Sheng kept on talking, he always liked to tease his opponents and even hurt his killers many times. This kind of action does not violate the rules of the competition. Because competition in the arena is life and death. It''s just a matter of morality. And now, on the fifth ring¡ª¡ª Purple Qian Mo calculate listen to Yan outflow of blood, know he probably hurt to a what kind of degree, whether life-threatening. Seeing that, ziqianmo withdrew six blood banners. Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye, six blood banners all flew back to their own hands. Ziqianmo a smile, said: "well, you lost." The blood faded. The light and haze disappeared. On the ground, only Mo Tingyan was seriously injured and fell in a pool of blood, with many scars on his body. The blood gurgled out, but there was no place, which hurt the key to irreparable. Don''t listen to Yan even if the heart is not willing, but fell on the ground, can''t move, just not the ground, hands and feet twitch twice. "In this battle, ziqianmo won." The referee announced the result of the match. It shocked all of us. The Qi family''s decline was completely reversed. And unstoppable! Ziqianmo stepped down from the fifth challenge arena and then walked in the direction of the first challenge arena. "What is she going to do?" "Does she choose Mo Tingyan? Do you want to challenge Zhuge Sheng? " "My God! She''s crazy, isn''t she "It''s just a sophomore. Do you really think you''re against heaven?" "That is, Zhuge Sheng is much better than Mo Tingyan. The purple sky is on the border." ****** Below, almost all the spectators were crazy and thoroughly fried. At the beginning, they also felt that ziqianmo was a rising black horse, which was worth looking forward to. But now, I just feel that ziqianmo is beyond my capacity. "You''re going to challenge me?" Zhuge Sheng frowned slightly and looked at the purple field, which was five steps away from him. "Not bad." Ziqianmo a pair of wonderful eyes, burst out a sharp light, "you Zhuge family arena, I ziqianmo take a fancy to." Crazy? What is madness? This is the real Mania! Zhuge Sheng changed his face. He was still handsome. Suddenly, he was very cold. He said coldly: "arrogance! It''s just a purple sky, and I dare to speak out! " He is different from Mo Tingyan. With half a foot, she has stepped into the peak of purple sky. Strength is at least half stronger than Mo Tingyan! "It''s enough to win you." Ziqianmo hook lips, full of confidence. She doesn''t even need a higher level. Although this body is only the acting body of her demon king, the aura she has accumulated for a long time is different from ordinary people. The inside information is extraordinary. Zhuge Sheng''s face became colder and colder. He and zhugeliu, zhugeliu''s younger brother, were watching Mo Yan when something happened and their hands and feet were broken. Ziqianmo is Mo Yan''s wife, she will be angry naturally. My sister zhugelan will be bitten, and it has something to do with this woman. New and old grudges gather together like volcanic eruptions. "I will never forgive you, young master!" In Zhuge Sheng''s eyes, there was Mori Han''s intention to kill. Chapter 1937 He raised his hand, a sword, from the long sleeve out, showing a curved shape, carved gorgeous. This sword, in the air, immediately sounded a burst of if there is no dragon chant. And the temperature above the challenge arena also dropped sharply. It''s a hot summer, but it''s as chilly as winter and February. The cold electric sword dances in the air and pulls out the sword flower. The sword flower is divided into nine parts and turns into nine sharp ice cones. The ice cones are still emitting dark blue smoke. At first sight, it''s poison. It''s attacking violently in the direction of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo sneered: "good means." Perfect combination of sword and poison! This undoubtedly brightened her eyes. This aroused a little interest in her. Ziqianmo raised her hand, and a strong force of Qi came out directly. The strength of Qi is pale gold, just like a golden flame. The collision of ice and fire! You can imagine the result! Zhuge Sheng''s ice ridge attack failed to break through the demon king''s inflammation in Ziqian. After being wrapped, he gradually couldn''t bear the heat and melted into water drops. As for the dark blue poison attached to the cold, it was burned directly by the Golden Phoenix Fire. "It''s no use." In a pair of wonderful eyes of ziqianmo, the sharp edge and golden flame are crossed, presenting two staggered rotating postures, such as two golden dragons, twining her body, dazzling and beautiful. The fire of her Demon power is more than ten times stronger than the ordinary fire owner! Most importantly, her soul is the spirit of the demon king. Thousands of years of precipitation, rolling these slag, needless to say. This is also the most important reason why she has the capital to fight beyond the ranks! "It''s just a small test. Don''t be proud too soon!" Zhuge Sheng''s face didn''t show any looseness. He clenched the ice sword, and his breath suddenly increased. Boom. With Zhuge Sheng as the center, the arena under his feet is covered with transparent white frost, spreading out in all directions! "Ice covered a hundred Li!" With a roar, Zhuge Sheng used his proud skill. He is now the cultivation of the purple heaven, and half of his foot has entered the peak of the purple heaven. This move is called ice bound hundred Li. Practice to the extreme, and it can make all the space within a hundred Li frozen. It''s a very advanced top ice skill! Now he''s only in the realm of Xiaocheng. Although he can''t do ice bound Belle, at least ice bound confines the arena space, there''s no problem. After the ground is frozen. One by one, the Ice Spikes rose from the ground, wrapped around the feet of ziqianmo, as if she had life, tied her feet and ankles, and all the way to her lower legs. Purple fields frown. She felt a piercing cold. The chill, with a strong sense of killing, penetrated into her skin and muscles and almost froze her flesh and marrow. If you are an ordinary person, if you are entangled by this move, you will freeze the whole person into an ice sculpture, and then die suddenly. If you touch it, you will die! That''s the way to kill her. "Why didn''t ziqianmo hide?" "I guess she''s scared. Look at her standing there, her face is blue and white." "Ha ha, I said that she was too crazy. There was a difference of four realms. She couldn''t win Zhuge Sheng anyway." "Ziqianmo lost." ***** Under the challenge arena, many audiences who were optimistic about ziqianmo all shook their heads and regretted. Chapter 1938 Even Mo Yan is very worried, looking to his wife''s direction, dark eyes for a moment, closely watching her every action, for fear of her accident. "Sister Qian Mo will be fine." A low voice came from Mo Yan''s body. Mo Yan droops his eyes. Qi Zi''s face was also nervous, but she still spoke confidently, "don''t worry, your highness. Qian Mo Jie has a sense of propriety. She dares to fight. She is sure to win. She will be fine." The voice just dropped. On the challenge arena, the ice blocks and ice spines wrapped around the feet of ziqianmo suddenly stopped the upward trend. "Click, click" A sound of ice breaking. The blazing force of fire leaped out of the cracks in the ice. Fire depends on ice. It''s the defeat of ice. Unable to resist, it gradually melted into a pool of water. As for ziqianmo, the chill in her skin and flesh was forced out inch by inch, and there was nothing left. Her frozen limbs were immediately warm again. "How could that be?" Zhuge Sheng changed his face and couldn''t believe what he saw. He was frozen for thousands of miles, under the purple sky, and never failed. He couldn''t think of a reason why the move was broken. "Ah Zhuge Sheng exclaimed. The shield of vigorous Qi in the ice system was broken. Part of the sun''s real fire burned on the body, and the sleeve was burned! That terrible heat, even the ice half spirit, can''t stand it! The skin is red, hot and painful. The little sun melted the ice effect of the whole arena. Instead, the bluestone boards on the challenge arena were burned red by the real fire of the sun, and the temperature was terrible. Even, there is a substantial fire, drilled out of the cracks in the bluestone slab. "It''s so hot!" The heat at his feet made Zhuge Sheng completely unable to mature. A pair of shoes were also on fire. He was so painful that he jumped up and down the challenge arena. It''s a complete failure. Zhuge Sheng was in a mess. After a while, he was on fire. As he ran around the challenge arena screaming, he begged for mercy: "don''t burn it!" damn! The terrible power of the fire had already burned the skin on his arms. It was scarlet, and there were large pieces of burnt skin on his feet. And there''s a tendency for flames to spread around the neck and face. At this moment, he forgot the glory of Zhuge family and the position of champion. He only remembered his own safety! Damn it, I didn''t take the lead. Let the woman from Qi family attack successfully! "Sheng''er..." On the highest judging seat, Zhuge''s head was as white as a dead man. As soon as his body was tilted, he collapsed on the chair, and his voice was hoarse. "Did he fall into the downwind?" For a moment, the old man seemed unable to accept this fact. be in a trance. "Ha ha ha ha!" The happiest, the most proud and the most beautiful is Qi Xiu, "Qian Mo, the girl, is also very fierce." Zhuge Sheng is a man who cherishes fragrance and jade. However, this pity for jade was limited to Zhuge LAN alone. He didn''t have even a little affection for the purple fields that hurt Zhuge LAN! Qi family, they are very annoying! This woman named ziqianmo is particularly annoying! This is the idea that Zhuge family has been instilling into him. It''s the surname Qi that has something to do with it, Chapter 1939 It''s all worth hating! "Do you want to die! How dare you hurt me Zhuge Sheng roared with rage. Ziqianmo said with a smile, "this is not true. I cherish my life very much." What''s going on? "Die! I will never show mercy Zhuge Sheng''s eyes were very evil, and he took the initiative. If you say you will not be merciful, you will never be! Even, he didn''t give each other a shot first because he was a new sophomore or a woman. Zhuge Sheng is preemptive! "Five elements seal spirit palm!" His palms are complicated, showing five different colors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. His spirit is vast, forming a colorful palmprint. There are five forces in the palmprint: the killing and cutting of gold, the confinement of wood, the vastness of water, the vastness of earth and the blazing of fire. "Five elements spirit body!" "Elder martial brother Zhuge is really the legendary five elements spirit body!" "How enviable! Ziqianmo is finished! She can''t be brother Zhuge''s opponent! " ¡­¡­ The voices of the audience turned a deaf ear to ziqianmo. What about the ordinary body? What about the spirit body? These inborn determinants may be very important, but who said that fanti could not become the most powerful person in a big era? The body she has now is also a mortal body and a mortal life. She can also be transcendent. "All animals worship!" As soon as ziqianmo came up, he did his best. Her hands lead, golden Rune flashing, accompanied by hundreds of animal calls, countless auspicious animal totems, rose to the mid air, for the center of the white Ze, pilgrimage. The great power, the vastness, and the space are almost folded up. The spirit of Baize technology, so she played to the extreme. All the people present, their eyes were straight. Even Qi Xiu, who was in the judging seat, was amazed. He has been practicing Huoqi Jue for 70 years. It''s the first time that he knows that the fifth style can play such a terrible role and release such a terrible power! What Qi Xiu didn''t know was that ziqianmo had been carefully polished by her, which was comparable to Tianjie. All animals worship and five elements seal the magic palm. Head to head! The blazing light of five elements collides with the pilgrimage light of Baize beasts. It caused a huge explosion. The whole arena was blown up. The debris splashed. The strength of both sides is flat?! "All animals worship, two combos!" Ziqianmo pinched out the golden Rune with both hands, and the second white rose into the air. "All animals worship, three strikes in a row!" "All animals worship, four in a row!" "All animals worship, five in a row!" The spiritual power contained in ziqianmo''s body is like a bottomless cave, with endless power flowing out and endless. Under normal circumstances, this kind of strength attack, at most one hit. The practitioners under the purple sky can''t bear it. But ziqianmo did five combos! And the face did not show a trace of fatigue, it seems that you can also raise your hand, send out six combos! Five elements seal spirit palm. One can be changed into five. All the beasts worshiped each other for five successive attacks, blocking each other from five different directions. Boom, boom, boom Five blasts in a row. Zhuge Sheng, who was besieged in the center, was caught off guard, Chapter 1940 Was hit unprepared, or five combos! Five Baize in a row, from the center of his chest, across. The first one broke half of his defense; The second one broke all his defenses; The third one made him vomit blood; The fourth and the fifth made him vomit two mouthfuls of blood. The scene, dead silence. No one could believe that ziqianmo could force Zhuge Sheng to such an extent that he vomited three mouthfuls of blood. The victory at the beginning of the game made ziqianmo completely in the upper hand. However, the previous five successive attacks of the worship of beasts caused continuous damage to Zhuge Sheng. After a cup of tea, he continued to vomit blood. After two incense time, ziqianmo won Zhuge Sheng with his extraordinary body method and unparalleled tactics. He won the champion of Zhuge family. "Crazy! She''s crazy "She won four of the five arenas by herself!" "She made a miracle." "Her record will be forever recorded in the history of Wuji sect''s Wuji list!" As we all know, in addition to the age list, Wuji sect also has a supreme Wuji list. Only by setting a historical record can it remain on the Wuji list. And ziqianmo, no doubt, left a lot of ink on the promise list! Youth group, no suspense, ziqianmo first, Qijia first, rolling first. Later, in the battle of the elder group, Qi Xiu also defeated the heroes and crushed the Zhuge family leader, becoming the worthy first. Qi Jia, the best of both. This means that the Qi family can get eight places to go to the dragon''s tomb! "Ha ha ha! Qian Mo wench, you really give Qi''s parents face! " Qi Xiu was very proud and happy. He praised this great benefactor. One person picked five top ten champions in the fourth grade list, destined to go down in history! This is not only the glory of Qi family, but also the glory of wujizong! "Old Qi praised me." Ziqianmo smile, as if for the result of the game, there is no big reaction. unmoved either by gain or loss. Win without pride, lose without despair. As for the other aristocratic families, especially the Zhuge aristocratic families, they suffered a great blow and had no face. ****** Today is the holiday of ziqianmo. To be exact, it is the holiday for all senior students of wujizong. They can leave the college at will and move freely for two days. Since ziqianmo won the championship in the aristocratic family competition and broke the college record, she jumped the grade as an exception, directly from the second grade student to the fourth grade student! This event caused a sensation in the whole Wuji sect! Throughout the history of the college, no freshman has been able to jump directly from grade one to the highest grade four within three months! It is not only enviable, but also awed. From the side, this exceptional promotion is also an affirmation of ziqianmo''s strength! In principle, such a big happy event is worth celebrating. But just when her college competition was majestic, the purple ink pavilion was attacked again. This time it was even worse. The boy was beaten to death and the shop was burned. In his eyes, the other side also dare to beat their people, this, has touched the bottom line of Mo Yan. For this reason, Mo Yan made a special investigation. She''s had three days, Chapter 1941 I didn''t see Mo Yan in the college. It can be seen that the situation this time is not easy to control. In the past, no matter how busy, Mo Yan would always take a little time to see her, and would never neglect her for more than three days. "Master ~" The white tiger tilted his head and looked at the master. "The master was in a daze after eating half of the meal." Ziqianmo came back and said, "I don''t have much appetite. I''m not very hungry. Over there, how''s the investigation going? " "It''s said that some progress has been made. Master, your man, with his influence, is still under investigation. " Mo Yan was not unprepared to come to the ocean continent. At least, a part of the elite of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, originally in mainland China, has been brought here. It''s not going to be unavailable at the critical moment. They set out, left the college and went to the residence that the Qi family had arranged for them. Within wujizong, the message is relatively closed. An hour later. The carriage arrived at Mo mansion. "Madam President." Today, the person in charge of duty happens to be a member of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. A familiar face, too. Ziqianmo nodded and asked, "is Mo Yan there?" The man replied, "yes. The president is discussing with the vice president in the study. " "I see. I''ll be right there. " Ziqianmo stepped into the mansion and walked all the way. When he was 100 meters away from his study, he heard a sound of conversation. "President, you have a good reason to doubt it." "Any clue?" This cold voice belongs to Mo Yan. He had expected it. Tianyan chamber of Commerce replied: "according to the investigation, there are three suspicious candidates for you and Madam President. One of them is the Zhuge family on the side of the abandoned prince, and the other is from the childe''s family. As for the remaining one, we haven''t found out for the time being Mo Yan said indifferently: "most of the time, it''s one of these two forces that moves hands and feet." "Are you still investigating the person behind the attack on the purple ink pavilion?" Mo Yan see little wife''s moment, a pair of black pupil, is unable to hide surprise. These days, the haze of being entangled by black hands has almost disappeared in an instant. "Momo" He couldn''t wait to step forward, stretched out his hands, and clasped her shoulder. The strength was just right, and it didn''t hurt her at all. "What''s the matter with you?" Ziqianmo hooked his lips and said with a kind of complaining tone: "if I don''t come, do you plan not to see me all your life? I''m too busy to see anyone "It''s nothing!" Mo Yan denies it and feels wronged. God knows how much he missed her! She misunderstood him so much that his whole heart was seized, as if by an invisible dark hand. "Is it?" Ziqianmo picked his eyebrows, deliberately pushed his big hand away from his shoulder, turned his head and pretended to be angry. "You didn''t talk to me, didn''t discuss with me, and left wujizong without a word, huh. ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r¡± "I''m sorry." Mo Yan''s eyes, across a touch of guilt, "my fault." When he and she have conflicts, he is always the first to apologize. No reason is needed. He is willing to be the one who suffers. Just because, do not want to see her beautiful face, showing a look of disappointment. Disappear. The vice president stood aside, feeling aggrieved by his master, and quickly explained: Chapter 1942 "Madam President, it''s not the president''s intention to ignore you. You don''t know that these days, we have been investigating all kinds of obstacles. Zhuge family, childe''s family have sent people to block our information channel so that we can''t find any details. It''s really that living people can be angry to death! " Hearing this, ziqianmo immediately broke the gong and couldn''t put it on. "How serious is it?" She knew that Zimo pavilion was in trouble, but she didn''t expect that when she was in Wuji sect, Mo Yan had been targeted by so many powerful people. "Not bad." Mo Yan made a stop gesture to the vice president, not to let the vice president continue to say. Don''t want to let Momo know. "It''s no use getting in the way. I''ve found out now." He gave his little wife a comforting look. He stood there, tall and handsome body, like a mountain, is always indomitable, always so reliable. "Who is it?" asked ziqianmo At the mention of this, Mo Yan''s eyes darkened a little: "ZHUGE family and childe family are all involved in it. But neither side is the ultimate backstage. " It''s easy to tell who was the first to get into the black hand and who was the first to see them being bullied. Zhuge family and Gongzi family are both the latter. "Yan, don''t take it too seriously." Ziqianmo took her husband''s hand and gazed at him tenderly Mo yanfan holds his little wife''s hand, cold fingertips, and feels the warmth from her. "I understand." Mo Yan continued to command: "these two suspects, also can''t let go, still want to monitor." "I understand." The vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce left immediately after receiving instructions. He knew that his president and his wife had not seen each other for many days. It was time for him to talk about friendship and ease his love. This kind of time, if you continue to be present, it is too ignorant. The vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce has a smile. At the moment, in the study, Mo Yan put his hands on his little wife''s shoulder, slightly lowered his head, and looked at her intently. A pair of ink pupils, like the night sky, were full of tenderness. Ziqianmo''s ears are not hot, and her cheeks are slightly red. She did not answer. But Mo Yan, through her expression, already knew the answer. The hand on her shoulder, all the way up, stroked her lover''s pink and white cheek: "recently, I haven''t taken good care of my Momo. I''ve lost weight." When the sky falls, he carries it. He won''t allow anyone to hurt her. No one will be allowed to separate them. They are not separated from each other. With a long love. Ziqianmo is sentimentally attached to this touch of warmth. He stares at him so attentively, as if in his eyes, he is the world. Her heart trembled. I really like this feeling. "You haven''t come back for many days. You haven''t given me a single letter." In his voice, there was a trace of complaint, but more concern and worry, "no matter how busy you are, you should send me a message. Don''t you have many capable dead men under your command? " Is it hard to send her a message? "My fault." Mo Yan immediately bowed his head. In front of her, he was always the first to bow his head. He promised, "never again. I will deliver all my messages to you at the first time. " He leaned down and gave her a kiss on her bright white forehead. Chapter 1943 The owner of the body, she''s seen it. His name is Zhuge Ning. Zhuge Ning once challenged the challenge arena of Qi family when several aristocratic families were competing. He was very arrogant. Later, he lost to her and was beaten in the face by her. If she remembers correctly, Zhuge Ning is Zhuge Sheng''s younger sister and the granddaughter of the head of Zhuge''s family. How could she fall in front of her room covered with blood? However, she did not know anything about it. Ziqianmo frowned, took a deep breath, went forward and began to examine Zhuge Ning''s body: "the body spot has not yet formed, the blood has not yet solidified, there is still heat, it is just dead." The time of death, not more than half an hour. It''s only about a quarter of an hour. Ziqianmo is proficient in medical theory. She opened the eyelids of the dead, pinched the wrist pulse of the dead, and wanted to check the cause of Zhuge Ning''s death. However, what she didn''t expect was that Zhuge Ning''s muscles and veins were broken. It''s not a simple fracture or two. But it''s very terrifying. The whole body is densely fractured. There are at least hundreds or thousands of cracks, and they are comminuted. "Are you crazy about practicing? Or is it artificial? " Ziqianmo''s heart crossed the question, just as she was preparing to further examine the body, the accident happened. There was a bang outside the door The gate of the courtyard was violently knocked open from the outside. A large crowd of people swarmed in. At the front is the director of the senior department, who is also a member of the Zhuge family. "Ning''er!" A scream of surprise and sorrow. Senior director, with a group of people rushed over, eyes red, very indignant to stare at ziqianmo, "good you ziqianmo, but you killed Ning''er?" Ziqianmo was stunned. But also just Leng a second, immediately back to the taste. This is a bureau. It''s a bureau for her. The black hand behind the scenes is extremely ruthless. At the cost of Zhuge Ning''s life, he planted and framed himself! Moreover, the other side''s cultivation is very high, easily sneaked into her courtyard, threw Zhuge Ning''s body into the courtyard, and calculated the time of her exit. Everything is designed. Ziqianmo suddenly regretted that she should not touch Zhuge Ning''s body and check the cause of Zhuge Ning''s death. He was hit by the other side. "I didn''t kill people." In this dangerous situation, ziqianmo was unusually calm, with a pair of wonderful eyes, full of ice like emotion, "as soon as I opened the door, her body was in front of my door. I''ve been closed for ten days and haven''t stepped out of the courtyard. It''s a set up. " Senior director a sneer, said: "people die in your courtyard, you dare to sophistry?"? Come on, arrest ziqianmo and put him in prison! " Purple fields frown. She stepped back in a gesture of refusal. "Catch people indiscriminately? We should also pay attention to evidence when we arrest people. " "Ning''er''s body is the evidence!" The senior director argued. "But she died of a broken vein." Ziqianmo said coldly, "those who do it must be much better than her. I''m the cultivation of zitianjing. I can''t do that at all. " "Who knows how you did it? Put people in jail first and wait for trial!" The senior director raised his hand and gave the order. WOW¡ª¡ª A group of people rushed up. Surround the purple fields. Chapter 1944 These people are all elites of the senior department, and half of them are law enforcement officers of Wuji sect. They are all of the older generation, and their accomplishments are at least in the purple sky. There is even a large part in the purple sky. It''s hard to do. Ziqianmo''s brow is more wrinkled and tighter, biting her lips. She can''t stand out at the moment. I''m a fish. Even though she has the ability of leapfrog fighting, she is also one-on-one. It''s impossible for her to do so one on dozens or even hundreds! Resistance will only be suppressed. Even, if the other side is set up a good game, as long as she strikes back, the other side will attack and kill her on the spot! It is natural that she was executed on the spot. "Don''t bully my master!" White tiger is very angry, block in front of the purple field, open mouth, spit out a golden flame. At the moment, however, it is of no use. Because the director of the senior department came forward in person to block the attack of the real fire of the sun. "Conniving at pet murders?" The director of the senior department sneered and added another one to the charge, "very good, ziqianmo. Come on, kill the white tiger on the spot He has long been envious of the contract beast in the purple fields. All white, no trace of miscellaneous hair, a look is not any product. "Wait a minute." Ziqianmo stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." It''s just going to the water prison for two days. It''s no big deal. A short period of forbearance is necessary. When the truth of the case comes out, she can come out as well. At that time, she will not let go of any of these people! When she is imprisoned, Mo Yan will not sit back and ignore her. "Take it away!" The senior director waved his hand. Hua La, a group of people came up, locked up ziqianmo''s hands and pushed him to the direction of the water prison. In Wuji sect, there is a water prison for students who have seriously violated the school rules or the law. Wujizong can punish these students. It''s a privilege. Ziqianmo lives in the water prison. The environment here is very bad. It''s black, and there''s the sound of water running in my ear, and there''s the sound of squeaking mice. There was no light around. Even normal people who have been locked up here for a long time may have some mental problems. Those who can''t see their fingers say nothing. But is ziqianmo an ordinary person? "These are nothing." She murmured. "It''s quiet here." Ziqianmo sat down with his knees crossed, and the whole person entered a mysterious and mysterious realm. His mind was quiet. "I can practice here." Don''t waste your time. Mo Yan will come to save her. She believes it. A day passed. Ziqianmo strives to cultivate and stabilize his own realm. Just entered the purple sky realm, the foundation is not solid enough, need to consolidate a good turn, and strive to do the best. ***** After Mo Yan heard the news that ziqianmo was arrested, the whole person immediately exploded. The first time he went to save people! Anyone can have an accident. She can''t have an accident. Momo is the one he can''t lose in the world. She is the only person he recognizes, and the wife who will accompany him for the rest of his life. "The dead man is Zhuge Ning." Vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, Chapter 1945 He reported to his master, "it''s Zhuge''s granddaughter. She suddenly died in the yard of the president''s wife, covered with blood. And just right, Zhuge''s high-level college, with a large group of experts, broke in Mo Yan frowned and said, "it''s a trap." The obvious trap. The reason why Momo is used as a routine is that she is practicing in the closed door with all her heart. She can''t predict what will happen outside. Behind the scenes is mean! The vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce nodded and said, "Your Highness, the other party is playing tricks on purpose. My subordinates feel that they are drunk, but they don''t want to drink. It''s fake to plant and detain your wife. It''s true for you, the president. " Mo Yan said: "it should be Zhuge family who is behind the scenes." Can do not know the ghost, pinch the right time, throwing the body at the door of the Mo mo. Only the master of Zhuge''s family, whose cultivation has reached the peak of purple heaven, can have this possibility! However, Zhuge family will not be so arrogant. First, the hatred between the Zhuge family and the Qi family is far less deadly than the Qi family and the childe family. Second, it was Zhuge Ning who died. However, from all aspects, the childe''s family was staring at by the ocean emperor, and their vitality was greatly damaged. In a short time, they should not have time to engage in these activities. If it''s the Zhuge family who would rather sacrifice a younger generation than plant purple fields So, there''s only one reason¡ª¡ª There are bigger backstage agents behind the scenes to support Zhuge''s master and order him to do so. Looking at the whole ocean continent, who can command Zhuge family? Mo Yan''s mind, an answer, ready to come out¡ª¡ª Ocean Royal! "I want to enter the palace and ask for a statement." Mo Yan got up and looked very stern. "Into the palace?" The vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce was stunned, "Madam President is imprisoned by wujizong, President, shouldn''t you go to the college? Why do you want to enter the palace? " Mo Yan could not wait to step out of the door and said: "no matter how powerful the Wuji sect is, it can not be separated from the royal family. I''m afraid it was premeditated by the ocean royal family. " This is a dirty move. What is directed at him is, even to the Mo Mo start! These people, damn it! Mo Yan a pair of ink pupil, over the ice cold intention to kill, the whole person released not angry from power momentum. It was originally a cloudless clear sky. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled like thunder. The dark clouds thundered against each other. In an instant, the wind was strong and the sand was flying away. A storm is coming. ****** Mo Yan left. He quickly went to the palace. He didn''t make a carriage because it was too slow. Although he can''t shrink the ground to an inch, he can also step a few hundred meters at a time. The whole person, like a black shadow, swish and swish, but those who are under him can''t see his body clearly. The palace guard disappeared before he saw him. Mo Yan used the fastest speed to reach the imperial study of the ocean emperor. Bang. Mo Yan directly plundered into the imperial study, and didn''t say hello to the eunuch and guard at the door. The eunuchs only felt the cool wind blowing by their ears, as if there were ghosts. In the imperial study, the ocean emperor was reading the memorial. Chapter 1946 During this period of time, the situation of the Imperial Court changed a lot, and all parts of the country were not very stable. The mountain of memorials almost made the emperor''s head ache. "Let her go." A cold voice, as if from the abyss of hell, came from the front. The distant emperor was startled. The brush in his hand fell to the ground in an instant, leaving a scarlet mark on the memorial. "Who?" The ocean emperor suddenly raised his head and his pupils suddenly shrank. When he saw clearly that the visitor was Mo Yan, he could not help sweating in his palm, "how are you? Prince Yan of Zhongzhou, don''t you inform me when you come in? " Mo Yan did not answer, but with a very terrible eyes, coldly staring at the ocean emperor, repeated: "let her go, or you will regret." The ocean emperor''s heart trembled. A cold sweat came out of his forehead. It''s clear that he is just an 18-year-old boy, but he feels like the gods and Buddhas. He can''t look down on him, and he is frightening. "It''s disrespectful of you to enter the palace!" The ocean emperor tried to suppress the inexplicable sense of fear and calm himself. Although under the wide sleeves of the Dragon Robe, the hands have been clenched into fists. Mo Yan said nothing. Seeing the appearance that the ocean emperor refused to admit, his anger became more and more turbulent. "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. Overhead, a very gorgeous metal palace lamp fell down. It happened to hit half a meter in front of the Dragon chair. "Ah The ocean emperor let out a scream and jumped up from the Dragon chair. "What are you doing? Do you want to assassinate me? Come on! Escort The metal palace lantern is a huge disc. Originally, it was the most luxurious decoration in the imperial study, but it was made by the first skilled craftsman in the ocean continent. It''s so strong that it doesn''t make sense to suddenly fall down. This is a clear assassination! "Come on! Escort After three pauses, the ocean emperor saw that there was no response outside the imperial study. He was flustered and yelled again. However, there is no response. It''s still stifling silence. "What about people?" The ocean emperor changed color, and his facial muscles were spasmodic. "Where are the guards outside?" Mo Yan''s lips, which were thinner than the blade, evoked a very cold radian: "yes, the guards outside." The ocean emperor could not help shaking his body: "you... You killed people?" How could that be? How dare the prince from Zhongzhou be so bold?!!! Killing people in the court is a complete contempt for the imperial power and the emperor! "Killing insects will only dirty my hands." Mo Yan stood there, the whole person released a very terrible pressure, like a black hole that can destroy everything, even the soul of people were broken. Step out. "Potential" is released. With the imperial study as the center, it is hundreds of meters around, but those who are inferior to him in cultivation will be in agony. They will either faint or vomit three liters of blood. The ocean emperor felt the feeling of death. The internal organs and lungs are surging, and the corners of the lips are bleeding uncontrollably. Even my eyes are a little blurred. "Let it go?" There was a look of evil in the eyes of the ocean emperor. "It''s natural that ziqianmo killed the granddaughter of President Zhuge and was imprisoned by wujizong. Chapter 1947 If you want to save people, go to the master of Zhuge family and make trouble here. " He has heard about it. But it''s not his handwriting. However, he knew who else could give orders and make such a loud noise. Originally, he intended to sell well and tell the prince from mainland China. As a result, he was not polite at all, so he didn''t need to be hot faced to stick his cold ass. Let''s shift the responsibility to the Zhuge family leader first. Mo Yan, with an extremely contemptuous look, looked askance at the ocean emperor and said, "you are the master of Zhuge''s family. I don''t want you to find anyone." "Presumptuous!" The ocean emperor roared. Although this roar was a bit fierce, he still insisted on his dignity as the king of a country, "how dare you slander me! I have nothing to do with killing people in ziqianmo! " Mo Yan said without expression: "how do you know that Momo is a murderer? How do you know who Momo killed? How do you know so clearly? It''s only half an hour since it happened, unless -- " Mo Yan stopped, "you have the ability to foretell. Of course it''s impossible. " "Then there is only one explanation. You are behind the scenes. " The reason why Mo Yan knows all the news of Momo so quickly is that he is especially concerned about Momo. Two dead men are set up near Momo''s residence to protect her. Momo was surrounded and taken away by hundreds of experts in the college. The two dead men, without the ability to communicate with heaven, could not help her out of the siege. To be able to report in the shortest time is the best result. "You --" The ocean emperor''s face was blue and red for a while. After taking a deep breath for a while, he said fiercely, "I have no grudge with you in the past, but I have no grudge recently. What can I do to deal with a woman who has just been pregnant? Do you think I don''t know what happened in the imperial capital? Do I do all the things I know? " A word, but it is to hold down Mo Yan''s anger. Reason began to return. In fact, what the ocean emperor said is reasonable. Moreover, because of the little actions made by young master Yan, the eldest daughter of the young master''s family, the ocean emperor felt quite sorry for the Qi family. Recently, he has taken care of the Qi family a lot. They are the guests of the Qi family, and they are not the local forces in the ocean continent. There is no threat to them. The ocean emperor should not have the heart to kill them. He would specially calculate a young lady of a noble family, and the chance of imprisoning ziqianmo just for the purpose of planting the blame is small. Mo Yan listen, gradually also feel wrong. In Zhongzhou, he is really powerful. Ocean emperor really want to target, should also start from him, never to deal with the truth of Momo. But if it wasn''t for the ocean Emperor Mo Yan frowned. by the way. The royal family is not the only force in the ocean continent. Besides land, there is also an ocean island. Although the ocean island owner is inferior to the ocean emperor, he has the same rights as the ocean emperor. Is ****** Wuji sect. Water prison. Ziqianmo practiced for a period of time in this absolutely dark, absolutely closed and absolutely quiet environment. She could estimate that it was less than half a day. Outside, there was a sound of footwork. Familiar footstep. She has a strong premonition that this is Mo Yan! Don''t ask her why, it''s a long time for people who love each other, Chapter 1948 Will be born out of the wonderful feeling of empathy, the other half of everything is very familiar, including the sound of footsteps. It''s getting closer. "Momo." Ziqianmo heard a familiar light call. She subconsciously raised her head, just bumped into a pair of pale blue eyes like the sky in the divine realm, "Mo Yan!" Ziqianmo smile, a pair of wonderful eyes, slowly are looking forward to and surprise. He did come! Come and save her! And come so fast! "Come on, I''ll take you home." Mo Yan came forward with a key in his hand. With a click, he opened the lock of the prison door, opened the prison door, and took the little wife''s hand. Such a dark, cramped, humid place, and mice, how can she let the beautiful, long with? Mo Yan suddenly has an impulse to blow up the whole water prison and vent his anger. "Good." Ziqianmo was very happy. He held his big hand and leaned to his tall and handsome body. I can go back. That''s great. "Cold?" Mo Yan felt the chill on her body, lowered his head and asked with concern. When she first entered wujizong, it was summer. Now, more than three months later, it''s late autumn, and there''s a chill outside, not to mention the dark water prison connected with the underground river? She was so thin and petite that she was less than half of him. If you stay in such a place for a long time, you may catch cold disease. "Yes, yes." Ziqianmo shook his head. On his small face, his smile was still bright. "It''s not cold at all." Said, the body closer to him a few minutes. "Hard mouth." Mo Yan is helpless. He gave her his robe and wrapped it tightly around her. His clothes were too generous for her. Ziqianmo felt the warmth in his robe. His clothes were also stained with the unique smell of his fiance. It smelled good. It was a man''s smell. "Momo, leave here with me." Mo Yan takes his little wife''s shoulder and leaves the water prison. Outside, it''s cool in autumn, the sky is clear and the air is fresh. Ziqianmo greedily breathed the fresh air and said, "good." Mo Yan a Leng, didn''t expect that she didn''t ask anything, unexpectedly so easily agreed, "I mean, we leave here, far away from everything." Ziqianmo said with indifference: "it''s good to go anywhere." For her, it''s not bad at all. Now, with Mo Yan, I want to settle down. Mo Yan is her hometown. Where he is, she belongs. Mo Yan was moved in his heart. His blue eyes were filled with emotion. Although he had tried to suppress it, he still showed it crazily: "really?" Ziqianmo winked playfully: "don''t you believe me? When did I cheat you? " Two people together, is wandering the world, but also a different kind of romance. Suddenly, I''m looking forward to it. "Momo, I won''t take you back." Mo Yan''s voice is dumb. He opened his arms and suddenly held her in his arms, as if to embed her delicate body into his body. Never part. Even if the whole world has failed him, even if God is full of malice to him, as long as there is a stranger, that is enough. "Fool, how could you?" Chapter 1949 Ziqianmo patted Mo Yan''s back and said gently, "I''ve been there all the time." Never left. His past, she can not participate in his future, there must be him. ***** Border town. It''s a border town on the ocean continent. This is where Mo Yan wants to come. This border town has a quiet environment, vast territory and few people. With mountains and water, and forests all around, it''s a good place to live in seclusion. After ziqianmo and Moyan came here, it was a foregone conclusion. The mansion was not luxurious, even decadent. However, they didn''t mind. With the fastest speed, clean up the mansion, and live. The mansion is only one tenth of the size of the one sent by Qi family. All the rooms add up to only ten, and there are only three corridors. There are no rare orchids and peonies planted in the courtyard, only some common flowers in full bloom. "Sorry." After Mo Yan cleaned up the house, he looked at his little wife apologetically, "let you live in such a simple place." Ziqianmo shook his head and said, "no, I like it very much." There is a feeling of returning to nature. There is a small stream in the yard. There are no rare green lotus and crystal lotus, and there are no colorful goldfish. Only some grass carp swim in it. The water is so clear that there are few water plants. The air is fresh. The folk customs are also relatively simple. "I''ll have to hurt you first and stay here for a while." Mo Yan stretched out a hand and stroked his little wife''s cheek. "I promise, it won''t be long before we can go back." Purple field a Leng: "go back?" She didn''t think about it. Back to the imperial city? "Not bad." Mo Yan''s eyes became deep and incomparable, "everything is only temporary." Those who have dealt with her must be recovered one by one! At present, it''s just a temporary retreat. hide one ''s capacities and bide one ''s time. Ziqianmo seemed to understand something and said in surprise, "are you going to recuperate here, and then go back to the ocean city?" She thinks that Mo Yan is for their children, so she has to bear it for the time being. Mo Yan looked at his little wife with a smile and said, "can''t you?" He''s not a man who can eat at will. She was wronged and he would not approve. Now he, stay in Ocean City, there is no advantage. According to the ocean emperor, he has no flaws and is difficult to deal with, so the man behind will not start from him, but will try to deal with Momo. Because Momo is his weakness. It''s the enemy. It''s better to avoid him like now, to ensure the safety of Momo and keep her close by. Ziqianmo blinked and said, "of course. Now that you have made up your mind, there must be a reason for you. " She had total trust in him. He would never do anything against her. There is no doubt about this. If you want to go back, go back. Don''t take this breath! Those who hide behind them, those ugly faces, will be punished sooner or later! The couple chatted while drinking tea. Such a comfortable life, after several days. These days, Mo Yan always accompany her side, no longer busy day before, let ziqianmo some surprise, but it seems to be expected. Ask him, but he doesn''t say anything, just hook his lips, Chapter 1950 "This side is not behind the scenes, her hand can''t reach here," he said Actually, it was the idea of the ocean emperor. In order to make sure that the person who calculated everything behind him was the one in the heart of the ocean emperor, the ocean emperor instructed him to leave the ocean capital with ziqianmo. He would exert pressure on the two families to confirm the real murderer. Ziqianmo is not only his master, but also his benefactor. He will act in front of outsiders and confuse them, but he will never really hurt her. It wasn''t long before I heard a notice outside the door. "Report back to the president and his wife. There is an envoy who calls himself zhugefeng outside the door. He is from the imperial city and says that he has received the emperor''s instructions." Mo Yan drinks tea: "ZHUGE Feng?" It seems that the ocean emperor began to test. The first goal of this exploration is obviously Zhuge family. Ziqianmo couldn''t help frowning: "how is he?" She doesn''t like the people of Zhuge family. Zhuge Feng was not only a senior member of Wuji sect, but also a direct relative of Zhuge family. At the beginning, Zhuge Feng also played a part in the story of Zhuge Ning''s death. "Pass him in." Mo Yan''s face was very cold. There''s nothing like a little wife. He won''t let anyone of Zhuge family go! This Zhuge Feng, since he has the courage to step into his territory, don''t want to leave intact again! Not for a while. Zhuge Feng lowered his head and walked into the hall where Mo Yan and Ziqian were. He is no longer arrogant and domineering. After coming in, he first knelt down and gave a very respectful gift to Mo Yan: "see your highness sent by Qi family." Mo Yan said nothing. Suffocating silence. Mo Yan did not speak, so Zhuge Feng did not dare to stand up for himself. Just kneel respectfully on the cold ground, waiting for the hair to fall. A minute passed. Five minutes passed. Finally, Zhuge Feng was still a little bit unbearable. He raised his head in a cold sweat and looked up at Mo Yan with his face like earth. He''s here for the family. After Mo Yan left, Zhuge family was in great trouble. The Zhuge family, who had calculated ziqianmo before and had taken her to the water prison, were all imprisoned by the ocean emperor for a crime and were soon beheaded. Zhuge master realized from the arrested people that the source was ziqianmo and Moyan, and he couldn''t bring this old face to the border, so he had to send him. Zhuge Feng was very embarrassed. This kind of words, once said, will lose face, but no way, father gave him a death order, must give Mo Yan back. "Please go back to your highness, Prince Zhongzhou, to the ocean capital." "Hum." Mo Yan snorted coldly, and the coldness of the world was hidden in the corner of his eyes. When you use him, do you know to beg him? What did you do. Seeing Mo Yan''s attitude, Zhuge Feng raised his heart to his throat and pleaded again: "Your Highness, Prince Zhongzhou, if you have offended me in the past, I''m willing to compensate you, please..." Zhuge Feng did not dare to make a mistake. It was ordered by the emperor and his father Zhuge. If you can''t invite Mo Yan back, you will be severely punished. "Offend?" Mo Yan said coldly, "how to offend?" Zhuge Feng''s inner garment was soaked in cold sweat, Chapter 1951 He bowed his head and said: "in the past, when I was in Wuji sect, I and my family had plotted against your Royal Highness the crown prince of Zhongzhou and your Royal Highness the crown princess." It''s hard to say these disgraceful words. Make him feel ashamed and embarrassed. "Oh." Mo Yan answered lightly and said carelessly, "since you know your guilt, you should commit suicide." Said, a sharp knife, throw out. There was a bang. It just fell at zhugefeng''s feet. Zhuge Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank, stretched out a hand, trembling to grasp the knife. Three inches, two inches, one inch When his hand was half an inch away from the knife, he trembled even more. Finally, he shook his hand into a fist and didn''t dare to touch the knife. "What? Don''t you dare? " Mo Yan''s lips, as thin as a blade, outline an ironic arc. Zhuge Feng hated his own coward. But he didn''t want to die. "Your Highness, Prince Zhongzhou, please open your eyes." In Zhuge Feng''s voice, with a cry, he kept kowtowing to Mo Yan, "you have a lot of..." Mo Yan glanced at him with great disdain, not moved: "you said that you are willing to compensate." "Yes." Zhuge Feng raised his forehead, which had been bruised and bleeding, with tears in his eyes. "It''s a way to compensate, your highness, Prince Zhongzhou. Can you change it?" As long as you don''t die, you can do anything. "Oh." Mo Yan sneered, "are you sure you want to change it?" Zhuge Feng immediately nodded: "change! Are you sure you want to change it! " He didn''t know that he was ugly now, like a rat in a ditch. Mo Yan''s pupil suddenly raised a cold air, and his voice suddenly raised several tones: "it''s not impossible to let the palace go back, but let the master of Zhuge come to the palace himself." The master of Zhuge family asked him to go back, but he wanted to make the ocean emperor calm down and stop targeting Zhuge family. He was eager to see Zhuge''s family fall down. How could they succeed at this time? It''s time to give that old thing back! Zhuge Feng took a cold breath: "this..." his face turned pale, "how can this work?" Let them, the masters of Zhuge''s family, ask for it in person? Where is the authority of a family leader? Your highness, Prince Zhongzhou, this is too arrogant. "That''s just a condition." Mo Yan stretched out a long white finger, "there is a second one." Zhuge fengdun forced: "the second... What is the second?" Mo Yan''s canthus flashed a sneer: "let your master hand over the allocation right of the whole Zhuge family to our palace." He''s in the ocean, and he''s short of a forward. Zhuge Feng''s knees softened and he nearly peed. Let the master of Zhuge family come to ask for it in person, and hand in the allocation right of Zhuge family with both hands. Isn''t that noisy? What''s the difference between this and letting the Zhuge family give up their position as the head of the family? "These two conditions, I''m afraid --" ZHUGE Feng shuddered all over, "I''m afraid the owner will not agree." finished. I''m afraid he''s going to lose his job "It''s his business to answer or not." Mo Yan doesn''t care about Tao. Zhuge Feng knelt on the ground for a long time and didn''t know what to say. He is not willing to die. In my heart, I scolded Mo Yan 108 times. ****** Zhuge Feng ate at Mo Yan''s place, Chapter 1952 Bitterly back to the Imperial City, embellished the matter, retelling to the Zhuge master. The master of Zhuge family was almost mad, but he had nothing to do. He''s not a fool. Since he saw that the emperor embarrassed them because of ziqianmo and Moyan, how dare he fight against them at this juncture and under the emperor''s eyes. Unless I''m tired of it. I can''t move. Please don''t move. Is it that they are allowed to be free and unfettered outside and only let their Zhuge family bear all kinds of difficulties from the ocean emperor? ****** A few months have passed. Ziqianmo and Moyan live a quiet and comfortable life. Ziqianmo''s stomach, has begun to show the bosom, every day, Mo Yan will accompany her, go out for a walk. The original residence, which used to be very simple, has been slightly rebuilt. It is no longer the old dilapidated one. Although it is still not luxurious and spacious, it is at least a warm residence. Ziqianmo in the courtyard, mining the medicine field, planted some spirit grass, spirit flower. In the air, there are bursts of clear medicine fragrance. "Master ~" Every day, he followed ziqianmo and drank the Dabu soup stewed by Moyan. Baihu got fat, tilted his head, and stood at the foot of ziqianmo, which is the ridge of lingyao field. He looked at the master with a hoe, weeding the weeds in Lingtian. "Moyan didn''t come back all day, is he fooling around outside?" Ziqianmo weeding action meal, laughing and crying to look at the white tiger, said: "fool? Who taught you this word? " Damn it. Well, if you don''t learn, you should learn the worst. White tiger''s face a red, way: "is the beauty elder sister of teahouse, say." Ziqianmo It''s a prostitute in a teahouse. In this border town, the local custom of son preference is very serious. There is a serious imbalance between men and women, about four to one. Many women are still pregnant. As soon as they find out that there is a girl in their stomach, they will go straight away. Or you''re born a girl and you just throw it away. As a result, the social status of girls is very low, and the prostitution industry is very popular. There are not only prostitutes and women in the chuguan of Qinlou, but also in teahouses and pubs. Bai Hu rubbed against his master. He was as fat as a ball. He was next to his master''s leg and blinked his red eyes. He said: "it''s not the first time. Mo Yan didn''t come back all night. Did he go out to fool around? Master, such an unreliable man, you''d better give him up. " Ziqianmo == "Your skin is itching again. If Mo Yan hears you say that to him, you have to play with eggs. " A fool? unable. Even if all the good men in the world go out to fool around, there will never be Mo Yan in it. She believed him. He is not the kind of man who will be bewitched by beauty. He should have been so busy that he couldn''t spare time to accompany her. "He''s not here." The white tiger laughs. This smile, on the extreme. "Oh? I hear I''m not here A voice of Yin measurement, just like the spirit behind, came from the rear of the white tiger. white tiger ¦²(¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|)¦õ¡° Wo Wo Wo... " He looked up at the sky and pretended to lose his memory. The nest is an ostrich! I can''t hear anything, I can''t see anything, nothing happened. Purple fields_ ¡ú Chapter 1953 Mo Yan_ ¡û "Momo." "Well?" "Your pet seems to have learned a wonderful skill." "It''s like this." Mo Yan picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t let it go just because the white tiger pretended to be ostrich, but raised his foot and kicked its chubby Plush ass hard. "Ah A scream. The whole body of the white tiger was kicked into the soft soil. It also ate a mouthful of earth. "Poof." Ziqianmo couldn''t help laughing. "The day after tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival." Ziqianmo looked at her husband with a smile, "do you like chrysanthemum wine and moon cakes?" Mo Yan was stunned. "Can you make moon cakes?" Since childhood, he has been wandering. The Mid Autumn Festival is a day for family reunion, which has nothing to do with him. He can only chew steamed bread in the street, quietly watching other people''s children eating sweet moon cakes. "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as if you like it." Ziqianmo got up and said, "I''ll make it for you." She''s good at that. Wine making, cake making. What''s more, the wine she brewed herself is different from that outside. They are all ancient recipes. The taste is more mellow, and the longer it lasts, the more fragrant it will be. Mo Yan looks at his little wife''s back, and a trace of warmth passes through his heart. His lips can''t help but lift up a touch of happiness. I really want to keep her. Only when she is around, can you feel the happiness of living. An hour later. Ziqianmo came into the room with a plate of moon cakes and a pot of chrysanthemum wine. Chrysanthemum wine, unlike other wines, does not need a particularly long fermentation process. It can be done in a short time. Chrysanthemum wine is called wine, but its alcohol content is very low. "Here, have a taste." Ziqianmo put a piece of mooncake in front of her husband''s plate and said, "this one is lotus seed flavored. With the bitterness of chrysanthemum wine, it''s just right. " Mo Yan put it on his lips and took a bite. It''s not so sweet and greasy, but it''s fragrant and crisp. He had never eaten anything like this before. Moon cakes are meaningless if they are not made by the family. "It''s delicious." Mo Yan makes an evaluation, and his heart is filled with warmth. ¡°^_^ Ha ha Ziqianmo was very happy, "my craft, that''s needless to say. Exclusive old formula. " Mo Yan a pair of ink pupil, glowing with extraordinary brilliance, eyes looking at her deeply, "my Momo is wonderful." "Delicious." After swallowing a piece of moon cake, Mo Yan quickly picked up the second piece and put it into his mouth. It tastes different. The first one is lotus seed, and the second one is osmanthus. Mo Yan was like a child who ate candy for the first time. In a short time, he wiped out a whole plate of nine moon cakes. Ziqianmo was stunned. "It''s delicious. Don''t you feel bored? " Mo Yan shook his head: "not at all." One more plate, he can eat it all. As long as it''s made by her, it''s all first-class in the world. As he spoke, he poured wine and poured a cup for her. The fragrance of chrysanthemum filled the room. The couple clinked their glasses and looked at each other with a smile. Ziqianmo drink. Tut tut mouth, said: "temporary made out, sure enough, the taste is not mellow enough, I go to make a new, save for the Mid Autumn Festival drink." Chapter 1954 "It''s delicious." Mo Yan didn''t agree, "you don''t like drinking, it''s all for your husband." He is very overbearing, a wine pot, directly in his arms. As if it were some kind of treasure. Ziqianmo == "Mo Yan, childish." Mo Yan stares at her. "No matter what you say, these chrysanthemum wine are mine. All of them Ziqianmo Already unable to make complaints about it. OK, it''s all yours. No one''s robbing you. Mo Yan smiles. Seeing his perfect smile, ziqianmo suddenly felt that whatever he did was worth it. ***** Qijiabiezhuang. In the moon inviting Pavilion. Ziqianmo sat opposite Qi Xiu in the next game of go. Both are very focused. Ziqianmo hand sunspot, in an obscure corner, dropped a son, "pa" was a light sound. "Ah Qi Xiu said, "can you still walk like this?" The two were equal in strength. However, after such a seemingly inadvertent fall in ziqianmo, the situation suddenly overturned, the sunspot side took the lead, and the Baizi side''s Dragon had been broken for most of the time, and it was not far away from being abandoned. "Why not?" Ziqianmo lips slightly raised, and then hold a son, fell in another position. The white man has been surrounded by sunspots. Qi Xiuzheng Leng for a long time, and then issued a very helpless sigh: "future generations are terrible. I didn''t expect that the girl who defeated me in chess was Qian Mo you. Ha ha Qi Xiu was not only good at martial arts, but also studied Weiqi. Ziqianmo said with a smile, "isn''t elder Qi happy?" Qi Xiu said with a dumb smile: "happy, naturally happy. The younger generation is really extraordinary. They are better than the blue, and they are not inferior to me in all aspects. " Inheritance will never be cut off. It''s just going to get more and more prosperous. "Do elder Qi have any wishes?" Ziqianmo a pair of wonderful eyes, clear as water, staring at this kind old man. Qi Xiu was so keen that he asked, "what? Are you and Mo Yan going to leave the ocean continent? " Ziqianmo said: "I can''t hide anything from elder Qi. It''s the day when the tomb of the dragon in the ocean continent will be opened. Mo Yan and I plan to go together. " Qi Xiu was not so easy to be fooled. After all, he said, "I will go to the tomb of the dragon, and some excellent children of Qi family will also go. It''s not an excuse. " Ziqianmo pursed her lips and said, "on the ocean continent, someone is plotting against us. I''m pregnant. Mo Yan doesn''t seem to want to stay here for long. "Ah --" Even Qi Xiu sighed heavily. "Qian Mo, you accompany Mo Yan, two people also can be regarded as suffering together." Qi Xiu looked at the color of the younger generation, full of blessing, "you two, when is the due date? When are you going to have a second child? " Ziqianmo immediately made a big red face: "elder Qi!" How good, the topic turned to the children up? This one hasn''t come out of her stomach yet. It''s not serious in a moment. "Ha ha! I''m shy. " Qi Xiu joked, "the topic of getting married and having children is discussed by married women. Why can''t I mention it? In sum, your life is near. It''s almost winter. " Ziqianmo''s face turned red into an apple, Chapter 1955 Even the ears are hot. Yeah. Late autumn is almost over. The trees are full of yellow leaves, and the ground is covered with fallen leaves. In the early morning, there will even be a frost on the fallen leaves. In half a month, it will be winter. Then, the day when she and Mo Yan were born It''s nice to have him here. ***** It''s time to go to the tomb of the dragon. Although ziqianmo is well-known, he has few places where he can get useful things with his body under his eyes. Now he is very excited to go to the cemetery of Yilong. After all, it''s a legendary ancient dragon cave, and treasures must be there. Ocean continent, Yulong pass. A towering mountain range looks like a dragon lying on the ground from a distance, and the green mountains shine like jade under the reflection of the sun. Yulong pass is located in the belly of the dragon, like a cut. Mo Yan, ziqianmo and some of the other aristocratic masters who were with him made a long journey and finally arrived at the boundary of the ocean continent, which is also the pass of the ocean continent, Yulong pass. Although the mountain range where yulongguan is located is the junction, due to the strength of the ocean continent, the whole mountain range is under the control of the ocean continent. Ziqianmo looked at the pass in front of her eyes and looked back at the people who were with her. Besides Zhuge Zhi''s strength, the others who went into the dragon''s graveyard together really made ziqianmo feel hot. It turns out that they are all in the same purple sky. This is the minimum training required to register this time. And the number of people is also very pitiful, double-digit just appeared, 11 people. After a few more hours, I arrived at Yulong pass. Ocean continent attached great importance to this activity, so it sent ministers to receive Mo Yan, ziqianmo and others. Unfortunately, when Mo Yan and ziqianmo go, they meet the people sent by Zhuge family to enter Longzhi cemetery. Among these people, there is a familiar figure, Zhuge Zhi. Because of his identity, Zhuge Zhi stood in the first place and only wore a plain ink dress. When Zhuge Zhi saw the purple fields, there was a wave in his eyes, but the light was fleeting, because Zhuge Zhi saw Mo Yan standing beside the purple fields. Father thousands of exhortations, at this juncture, Mo Yan and purple fields, can''t provoke. However, is he a obedient person? Zhuge LAN didn''t speak, but he followed Zhuge Zhi closely. Another one, who was also from Zhuge family, thought it was a good time to flatter himself when he saw that their young masters and young ladies did not speak. He immediately jumped out and pointed to Mo Yan and Ziqian, laughing and mocking. "Is there no one in your Qi family? How many outsiders did the whole family come up with?" Mo Yan didn''t pay attention to the clown. He just glanced at Zhuge Zhi coldly, and then turned around to talk to the Minister of the ocean continent. Seeing that Mo Yan ignored himself, the man put his nose on his face and pointed to several Qi family members and said, "it''s all purple heaven. Tut Tut, you''d better clean up and go back. You can''t get into the dragon''s graveyard. It turns out that Qi family has declined to this point." Although their Zhuge family seems to be under the purple sky, it''s just a cover up to keep a low profile. Zhuge Zhi is the peak of purple sky, Zhuge LAN is the top of purple sky, Chapter 1956 That''s not a bad cultivation. When he saw ziqianmo, the young man covered his mouth and began to laugh: "you are a pregnant woman, and you are also joining in the fun. You are also the cultivation who has just arrived at zitianjing, and you have no firm foundation! If you don''t embroider well, you''re waiting to have a baby. If you cry in the dragon''s graveyard, no one will help you. " Ziqianmo brows slightly wrinkled, this mouth cheap people how to live to now? However, to ziqianmo''s surprise, the young man just finished mocking ziqianmo. Zhuge Zhi, who had been silent, suddenly slapped the young man in the face. Pop! So loud that even the officials from the mainland were stunned. A trace of blood from the corner of the young man''s mouth, the young man looked at Zhuge Zhi. He couldn''t understand how he could make Zhuge Zhi so angry by ridiculing his opponent and giving his own people great power? Zhuge Zhi is going mad. It''s a bad idea. They keep a low profile in order to enter the tomb of the dragon and surprise ziqianmo and Moyan. This mentally retarded man is aggressive here. When ziqianmo and Moyan get out of trouble, won''t people all over the world know that it''s their Zhuge family who did it? "If you say one more word, I will not cut off your mouth with my hand, but with my sword." Zhuge Zhi''s warning made the young man shrink to the back and dare not speak any more. "If you say one more word, I will not cut off your mouth with my hand, but with my sword." Zhuge Zhi''s warning made the young man shrink to the back of the team and dare not say a word. Ziqianmo carefully examined the team of Zhuge family. Except for the lowest two people, zitianjing and Xiajing, the rest were in Zhongjing and even higher. It is in sharp contrast to the strength of the Qi family. This is more directly reflected in the faces of the envoys sent by the ocean continent to receive them. The minister was obviously more enthusiastic and respectful towards the Zhuge family. "You must be very tired after your long journey here. We have arranged a room for you to rest. Please follow me." With that, the minister told Mo Yan and others to wait for a moment, and then led the Zhuge family to arrange accommodation for them. Looking at the minister''s back, ziqianmo shook his head and said to Mo Yan, "I really don''t think much of us. I''ve written all my attitude on my face." Mo Yan''s attention was not on this matter, but on his eyebrows: "ZHUGE Zhi didn''t show any hostility. This is not what he used to look like." "Everyone of Zhuge''s family has extraordinary strength this time. It''s obvious that Zhuge''s family experts are here to make Zhuge Zhi pay so much attention. It seems that there is something he wants in the dragon''s graveyard." Ziqianmo explained it thoughtfully. "Do you want to completely overwhelm my daughter-in-law in the public? That''s too much to look down on you." Mo Yan didn''t show up in the competition. Many disciples thought that his cultivation was not good enough. As Mo Yan said, he suddenly thought of something and continued: "however, his attitude towards that talkative man just now makes me feel that he is more agreeable than before." Ziqianmo smile, but said: "but I can see that this time into the Dragon cemetery, will not be as smooth as we think." After all, the gap between numbers and strength is obvious. Chapter 1957 We have to make more preparations in advance. ****** After entering the Yumen pass, it was almost dusk. "Tonight, take a rest here." Mo Yan looked at his little wife and said, "I''ve been on my way for several days. You should be very tired." To her, always only care and love. Ziqianmo nodded and readily agreed: "good." Here, there are also officials from the mainland. It would be impolite of them to leave without stopping for a while. Although he is not a big official, he should not be impolite. After all, walking outside, she and Mo Yan represent the image of the Qi family. Two people, next door. The mainland officials did not do their homework and did not know that they were husband and wife, so they were divided into two rooms. Ziqianmo and Moyan haven''t been intimate for a long time, and they are afraid that the gun will go off at the moment, so Moyan goes to sleep next door. After all, here are all the competitors of erling. At midnight, if there is any shame at the level of restriction, it will be very bad "Chirp ~" A familiar birdsong came from the window. Ziqianmo is about to go to sleep when she sees a beautiful black bird falling on the window lattice. She can understand the birds. That "chirp" translates, is - Madam President, the matter is not good, has an accident! Ziqianmo was surprised and immediately turned over from the bed. Walking to the window, I found that it was really the black eagle of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. "Xiao Hei, who did you say had an accident?" Ziqianmo had a very bad premonition in his heart. At this time, the Black Hawk appeared. It must be something big happened in the imperial city of the ocean continent. As soon as she and Mo Yan left, the rear base camp was on fire. "My master, vice president, and the Qi family." The Black Hawk replied. Ziqianmo changed his face: "what happened? How could it be? " She immediately untied the secret letter tied to the red foot of the Black Hawk. There is a rune on the secret letter. This thing, only she and Mo Yan, know how to untie, and then read the content of the letter. The rune is from the vice president, and the letter is from elder Qi Da. Elder Qi came to the border not long ago to visit them in the name of going to qijiabiezhuang for a holiday. What happened when he went back? No wonder the elders of Zhuge family came to the dragon''s tomb this time, but they didn''t see Qi Xiu. Ziqianmo made a secret. The runes on the secret letter were scattered. As soon as she saw the contents of the letter, her face turned pale. In her wonderful eyes, she was full of anxiety and worry. "How could that be?" Ziqianmo is worried. The letter said that the vice president was seriously injured and arrested. Qi Xiu didn''t get any better. Just after he returned to the ocean capital, he was attacked and his spirit was greatly tortured. He was directly taken away by the unidentified people. It''s urgent. She can''t deal with it alone. In the middle of the night, ziqianmo knocks on Moyan''s door. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan was wearing pajamas, long hair and shawl. A dull hair on his head curled up. A pair of dark pupils were a little hazy. He seemed to wake up from sleep. He looked a little confused, but unexpectedly he was a little cute. See clearly is the little wife, Mo Yan smile, "miss me? Do you want to sleep together? " Ziqianmo o (¡Ý mouth ¡Ü) o "Yan, I''m not in the mood to joke with you now. Take a look at this." She passed the secret letter directly to him. Chapter 1958 Mo Yan took it and saw a line of words. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and the lazy temperament disappeared. There was only a very angry chill in his eyes. "Leave it to me." He tore up the secret letter, "you go to sleep. Tomorrow, you have to face the competition." "Well." ***** The next morning, ziqianmo and Moyan got up early and arrived at the meeting place. The venue of the competition is set in the outer area of the Dragon cemetery, a huge ring arena. Around the arena stands a total of 18 stone statues. Each stone statue is 100 meters high, and the tallest one is even three or five hundred meters high. When you look up, you can''t see the top. The face engraved on the stone statue is solemn and gives people a strong sense of oppression. Although the face, but the body is dragon shaped, claws are also covered with scales. Let a person see one eye, dare not see a second eye more. "Dragon?" In the Qi family, Qi Xin is a curious baby. He stares at the stone statue for a long time, turns his head in surprise, looks at ziqianmo, and asks, "descendants of the human race and the dragon race?" Ziqianmo shook his head, and there was a dignified color between his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that there was a statue of humanoid here." "Humanoid?" Qi Xin is more and more puzzled, "what is that?" "In ancient times, it was a very fierce ethnic group, with fighting power no less than that of the orcs. At the same time, it had the superb wisdom of human beings, and it was extremely warlike, liked to fight, had cruel means, and hated human beings." "Ah --" Qi Xindun, too shocked, for a moment, did not know what to say. She did not doubt ziqianmo''s words. "This tomb of the dragon is not so simple." Mo Yan listened to the little wife''s words, good-looking eyebrows also can''t help locking up. Since it''s a dragon. Why are there stone statues of humanoid people standing outside? Isn''t dragon a god beast? It''s totally two races, OK! Unless¡ª¡ª In Mo Yan''s heart, there flashed a very unknown premonition that the dragon in the tomb was not a real dragon, but another race. While the three of them were chatting, the competitors from other families also entered the venue one after another. In the whole ocean continent, the number of places that wujizong got to enter the dragon''s tomb was only one tenth. From other ways, many people came to participate in the dragon''s tomb competition. The scale is considerable. This is also the first time that ziqianmo has seen the lineup and strength of the oceangoing mainland family. At a glance, she found that the accomplishments of these contestants were at least in the purple sky, and one third of the experts were above the purple sky. My purple sky and my middle world are in the lower reaches. As for Mo Yan, the peak cultivation of zitianjing should be superior, but it can''t reach the top. Because ziqianmo has found at least four or five people, and their accomplishments have exceeded the peak of zitianjing, which is very frightening. There is no doubt that this is a tough battle! Ziqianmo saw the team of Zhuge family. To her surprise, the leader of the team was not Zhuge Zhi, but a tall and strong young man with a scar face, wearing a white dress. "That man is zhugezhi''s elder brother, zhugehan." Qi Xin explained on one side, "ZHUGE Zhi is the legitimate son, so he is the eldest son of the common people. He has no ranking." Ziqianmo nodded. Chapter 1959 Qi Xin said: "ZHUGE Han has participated in the last dragon tomb competition. If he is short of one, he can enter the tomb. It''s the seventh place. This year, there should be no pressure for him to enter the grave. " The competition officially started. Like all competitions, the host made an impassioned speech. "Next, I''d like to explain the specific way of qualification selection for you. Later, we''ll draw lots to decide your groups. There are five competition arenas: gold, wood, water, fire, earth. People from different groups will compete in the competition arena." Ziqianmo absentmindedly listens to the host''s endless speech in front of him. There is no doubt that the person who matches his own attributes will be able to give full play to his ability. This is obviously unfair. Sure enough, as soon as the host''s words were finished, someone stood up and questioned, "I''m a wooden man. If I get to the fire arena, I won''t suffer a lot." "Yes, you will suffer a lot, but luck is also a part of your strength, and the rules are like this. If you don''t want to participate, you can abstain at any time, and no one will force you to enter the Dragon cemetery." The host seems to have adapted to this kind of query for a long time, and continues. "In order to prepare you, I''ll show you the fire arena first. Please follow me." He led the crowd to a square arena. At first glance, there is nothing special about the challenge arena, which is even smaller than the ordinary challenge arena. "If anyone wants to have a try, you can go up and have a try." Behind Mo Yan and ziqianmo, a middle-aged humanist of Qi family said, "I happen to belong to Huo. Let me have a try." The middle-aged man stepped forward, stepped on the ground one by one, and went up and down to the fire arena. Just as the middle-aged people stepped on the challenge arena, a heat wave suddenly spread on the surface of the challenge arena. Show me. The moisture in the air is evaporated instantly. This strange temperature change made the onlookers feel uncomfortable and frowned. But for the middle-aged people in the challenge arena, it seems to be a kind of enjoyment, on the contrary, it shows a comfortable expression. "Is that the degree?" Middle aged people are quite proud. "Of course not. The fire arena will become more and more popular with the increase of time. If it is affected by spiritual power, it will speed up the process. You can try it." When the middle-aged man hears the speech, he turns over a flame in his hand and presses it to the ground under his feet. The space is rhythmic because of the sudden pressure of the flame. From a distance, it seems to distort the space, and the line of sight is misplaced. In this way, the middle-aged people put forward nearly 80% of their strength. The moment the flame touched the ground, it was swallowed up and disappeared without a trace. Instead, the whole challenge arena became more and more red. Suddenly, a fierce fire surged up on the surface of the challenge arena. It was tens of meters high and covered the middle-aged people in the challenge arena. After a while, the fire disappeared. The middle-aged man who had just tried in the challenge arena was in rags and had some burnt scars on his body. He was very embarrassed. The middle-aged man''s face was frightened and shivering with pain. He jumped out of the ring and went to the doctor for treatment. Mo Yan and purple Qian Mo''s face, not very good-looking. "The Qi family is as weak as ever." "Within a hundred years, Chapter 1960 At this time, a delicate and quiet woman in Murong family stood up and even spoke in the standard loliyin: "I''ll show you." Host hook lips: "it is Murong''s first lady, go." Lori''s face is cool, with a trace of arrogance and coquettishness. She wears a pair of ponytails and a gold ribbon. She has a flat chest to the letter. Her goose yellow skirt has a unique cut, with radiating gold lines on it. "Her name is Murong star. She is the most famous little princess of Murong family." Qi Xin sits beside Mo Yan and Zi Qian Mo and reports to them, "Murong''s major is earth elements, and Murong star is one of the best. It is said that she had been instructed by the Immortal King of the earth in her dream. " "In a dream?" Ziqianmo''s lips drew, "the earth immortal will be idle and bored, and give a little girl a dream? Isn''t it really funny? " Too much boasting. As the demon king, she has a good relationship with those earth immortals. She knows the man, the Immortal King of the earth. However, at that time, the guy was not called Earth immortal, just a small stone with her in the rain. Later, like her, Xiaoshi cultivated Shiyuan''s heart. Two stones are good friends. Two people meet to fly to the rescue together. Unfortunately, Xiaoshi succeeds, but she is cut to pieces by the thunder of heaven, and her soul falls into the next reincarnation. Little stone is the laziest. Lazier than she is. Too lazy to eat. Too lazy to drink water. Too lazy to move. In the same position, a lie can lie for several years, body covered with moss, weeds, also lazy to clean up. "There is indeed a suspicion of boasting." Mo Yan agreed, "it should be just a build-up. If you really get the inheritance of the Immortal King of the earth, you can''t only cultivate in purple heaven. " Three grades worse than him. I''m busy expanding. "Here we go." Ziqianmo''s eyes, cast to the challenge arena of the earth, "and see again." Murong star stepped into the challenge arena of earth. In an instant, the ground laid by the gravity spirit stone rises with a bright yellow light. Five times the pressure! Murong star body a slant, almost fall. She tried to maintain her balance, pursed her lips, and a thin layer of sweat came out on her forehead. She looked a little hard, but pretended to be indifferent and said, "be more powerful!" Host pick eyebrow, hook lip way: "worthy of the recognition of the earth Immortal King, good! Since you have this intention, it will help you. " He raised his hand to the referee. The referee in charge of the earth arena immediately shifted the gravity to second gear. "Boom!" The essence of the earth is presented. Murong star''s waist has been bent, the stone slabs under his feet have been broken, and there are dense cracks. She was already sweating. When everyone thought that she was going to die, the earth''s spiritual power no longer attacked her, but poured into her body and became a part of her energy. "Ha ha ha!" Murong star smile, micro volume of the double horsetail, has been hanging down to the waist, hands at the same time out. There was a loud noise. A row of thorns rose abruptly on the ground. The earth element, under her control, works like a toy. Chapter 1961 "Well? It''s kind of interesting. " In the eyes of the host, there was a touch of praise, and asserted, "this girl has a certain chance to be in the top six this year." The host presided over many times of the Dragon tomb competition, so we can see a general. "The first six? I overestimate her A naturally sinister voice came from behind, "there''s a 20% chance at most. In the first 15 years, the probability is higher. " The host was surprised, the voice¡ª¡ª He looked back and saw a handsome, tall and luxurious young man, dressed in a deep purple robe, with fine hair covering one eye. At the back of his head was a long, fluffy braid, all the way down to his knees. The braids are crooked and the ends are dyed purple. It was the Murong family and the dawning family that supported the new crown prince, yuanyangning, the second son of the emperor. "Your Highness! Here you are The host was both surprised and happy. For a moment, he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. "This kind of competition, you condescend to see it in person. It''s really flattering." Yuanyang Ning chuckled and said, "this is the duty of the prince." The host quickly changed his words and complimented: "Your Highness, you are so diligent. It''s a blessing for our country!" Then, he quickly turned to a group of contestants and said in a loud voice, "don''t you meet the prince as soon as possible? Your highness is willing to supervise the competition in person. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating in your lifetime! " The contestants of other aristocratic families were frightened and surprised, and they knelt down to worship one after another. In particular, some young female contestants are secretly happy. When they kneel down, they still don''t forget to look at Yuanyang more often. They are sure to see something. All of a sudden, everyone''s morale was inspired. One by one, they all put out 120000 energy! This is a great opportunity. As long as you perform well in the competition, maybe you will be favored by the new ocean prince, and then you will have a broader stage to show your ambition. If you''re not careful, you''ll get to the top. All the people knelt down except Qi family, Qi Xin, Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Qi family and the second prince do not deal with each other, so Qi Xin will not kneel. The second prince was born to a concubine of the ocean emperor. Before she entered the palace, the concubine killed the third young master of Qi family, the third uncle of Qi Xin. At that time, she had already been arrested and wanted to be taken to Shenxing department. Who knows, the woman''s mother''s family took advantage of the intention of calling her into the palace and evaded the punishment. The woman also relied on a little flattery to be granted an imperial concubine and gave birth to a second prince. It''s a thing of the past. However, the ocean emperor later knew the reason, so every time the second prince was present, no matter how disrespectful the people of the Qi family were, the ocean emperor would not say anything more. After all, he owed someone''s life. As for ziqianmo and Moyan, it''s even more impossible to kneel. The ocean emperor is ziqianmo''s Apprentice. What is the second prince? Instead of turning around, let yuanyangning kneel and kowtow in front of ziqianmo. They all sympathize with him. The three leaders didn''t kneel. The other contestants of Qi family, look at me and I''ll look at you. Naturally, they all stood behind them honestly. He didn''t look servile like others. The host was furious: "presumptuous!" Just about to go up and hit people. Chapter 1962 Yuanyang would rather hold out his hand, make a stop gesture, said: "just, if you can''t make people sincerely surrender, it''s meaningless." He pretended to be generous. But the evil look in the eyes, already in Qi Xin, Mo Yan and purple Qian Mo''s body, back and forth swept several circles. Mo Yan is fearless and has no influence. The same is true of ziqianmo. Yuanyangning''s anger was so obvious in his heart that he swore: "look at you two, when you can be proud, there will always be times for you to cry.". A storm, it''s over. However, the Qi family''s "pricking" behavior also angered several other families. They thought that the Qi family had implicated them and made the ocean Prince unhappy! "It''s too much to be rude to your Highness the prince!" "Hum, the contestants of Qi family, right? If you meet them in the challenge arena, they will definitely make you look good!" "Give these unruly guys Shi!" ¡­¡­ After a commotion, it''s time to draw lots. There are five competitions in one round, one in each. Ziqianmo''s luck is unique. As a result of the draw, he played in the first round. The competition field is the challenge arena of the earth. She majored in fire and earth elements, which she seldom dabbled in. It''s not good luck. She went to the challenge arena in no hurry. "Murong family, Murong Longqing!" As soon as he stepped on the challenge arena, he was busy introducing himself. Ziqianmo looked up. He was a big man. He was wearing a light armor made of animal skin. He had a luxuriant beard on his face. The outline of his face was as big as a gong. His strong arms and legs burst out blue tendons. The voice is as thick as a person, and the ears of the shocked people are buzzing. In his hand, he held a strange looking double-edged knife and wore a pair of black boots. Ziqianmo can''t help but take out the corner of his eyes. This Murong Longqing is really a wonderful clothing! Don''t you think it''s hot when it''s so thick on a hot day? But want to return to think, purple Qian Mo or rather cautious guard against Murong Longqing''s hand. After all, this Murong Longqing has the strength of zitianjing Zhongjing, and it is quite solid at first sight. The advantage is that such a clumsy body does not want to move flexibly in this local challenge arena. Ziqianmo showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. As long as he could hold two sticks of incense in this local challenge arena, he would win if he didn''t fight. "You''re Mo Yan''s little wife. The chief asked me to kill you. Don''t blame me for being cruel, little girl!" Mo Yan and ziqianmo are members of the Qi family. The Qi family and the second prince did not deal with each other. Therefore, Murong Longqing was specially told by the Murong family leaders that when they meet ziqianmo and Moyan, they don''t have to be merciful and wipe them out completely. The reason is that ziqianmo naturally understands that since he is not a soft sheep, he can''t wait to die. Then, you don''t have to worry about the weight of the shot! Now the Qi family has just ended the civil strife, and many other families are eyeing it. Ziqianmo originally thought that in this activity, he could make less feuds. Try to keep a low profile. However, there is no room for her to keep a low profile. The competition begins. As Murong longqingkou said, as soon as he came up, he would show no mercy, holding a knife in both hands and whirling in the air, and then he chopped down ziqianmo''s head. Sharp blade surface, Chapter 1963 It was plated with a golden streamer. See that light, purple Qian Mo heart has a few, this Murong Longqing is a metal silly big just. The blade cut into the challenge arena with a bang. Ziqianmo has already dodged. Looking down, there is only a shallow mark on this special challenge arena. If it were ordinary earth and stone, I''m afraid it would have been split into five parts. Murong Longqing''s strength is infinite. He can''t do it with a single blow. He just gives a cold hum. His arms burst out with strength, and his strong muscles glowed in the sun. "Eat my dragon scale sword!" Murong Longqing roars. The hand holding the huge knife cut quickly. The heavy big knife in his hand was like a light sword. The golden light crisscrossed, and the endless cutting air was like an impenetrable wall, which quickly twisted to the purple fields. Ziqianmo''s face did not change, and his figure squatted slightly, with power under his feet. The bright green air burst and rotated, and pressed down fiercely. With the help of recoil force, he was like an arrow out of a bow, bouncing into the air with the force of lightning. Completely beyond the strangulation of Murong Longqing''s hard blow, he turned over in the air, took out his weapon in his hand, and the burning Xifei sword was already in his hand. The spirit power between fingers quickly condenses into a sword Qi along the sword tip. When the sword tip shakes, the sword Qi flies out. Murong Longqing, who just tried to chop, didn''t expect that ziqianmo''s body method was so light. When he came back, he quickly raised his knife to resist the sword Qi from ziqianmo. The blade accurately cuts the fierce sword Qi. However, the sword Qi was divided into two parts, and the attack was not resolved by Murong Longqing''s blocking. The two halves of the sword go straight into the left and right shoulders of Murong Longqing. The small sword Qi knocked down the huge body of Murong Longqing and nailed it to the earth challenge arena. Then the sword Qi disappeared, leaving only two deep holes and the bloody Murong Longqing. Ziqianmo as if nothing had happened to put away the bow, originally just want to test the ox knife, which thought this Murong Longqing so without fighting. The second move won before we could try it. ****** In the first game, ziqianmo won. On the supreme supervision seat, the face of Yuanyang Ning, the crown prince of Yuanyang, is not very good-looking. "That woman." Yuanyangning''s voice was low and gloomy. "My father once mentioned that she was an extraordinary person, and asked me not to make up my mind about her. Hum, I want to see it. It''s just a woman. What can''t be moved! " Why are there such talents among his enemies? Or a pretty woman? It''s said that she can alchemy, and is a famous doctor in the mainland. I''m a little upset. Think about the women around him. They are all big chested and brainless. Maybe they have a little family background, but at the critical moment, they are not very useful. There are few alchemists around him. Every year, the money spent on buying the pills that help him to cultivate is more than his headache. If he can control ziqianmo, let ziqianmo large quantities for their own alchemy, not to mention other pills, only those who help him to cultivate, will be enough to let him benefit. What''s more, it''s said that ziqianmo can refine poison. There were many people in the royal family and the court who didn''t agree with him. They were full of nonsense with false faces. If he gives these people poison, the whole emperor is not in his control of yuanyangning?! Chapter 1964 The host is partial to the new prince. When he saw that his highness was so interested in the beautiful woman from the Qi family, he had some doubts: "Your Highness, this woman''s cultivation in the purple heaven is mediocre." Among the hundreds of contestants, beautiful women account for 34%, and there are not a few whose accomplishments are higher than ziqianmo, and there are too many who have higher status than ziqianmo. Why did his highness pay attention to ziqianmo? Is it because she is Mo Yan''s woman? Does the prince enjoy the pleasure of plundering and conquering? "Flat?" Yuanyang Ning glanced at the host with an idiot''s eyes. "She''s not a native cultivator, but she''s not affected by the gravity of the challenge arena. Don''t you see that?" The host was stunned: "subordinate... Subordinate..." He didn''t see it. I''ve lost my eye. "The second scene." Yuanyang would rather ignore the host. He doesn''t like to talk to stupid people. He only likes smart people. It''s not the one who thinks he''s smart, but the one who is really smart. He has high IQ and EQ, and is very capable. At least he has some special abilities, such as alchemy, weapon, array, divination and so on. As the prince of a country, he is below one person and above ten thousand people. There is no shortage of such a slave as the host. What he lacks is such a genius as ziqianmo. At least, so far, none of the alchemists he has recruited has been able to dominate the land with his alchemy skills. They''re all low-level bastard Dan pharmacists who can only cheat people. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five challenge arena. After winning the first game, ziqianmo draws lots again. This time, she draws the golden challenge arena. "Bad luck." Ziqianmo shrugged, "what I''m looking forward to most is the arena of fire." Baize likes fire in the sun. He will certainly be able to play a fantastic effect in the arena of fire. After entering the challenge arena, she saw her opponent. It was a young man dressed as a pretty scholar with a folding fan in his hand. The man is pretty and harmless. He is not tall. His face is white and tender. His eyes are clear. He looks like a harmless rabbit. "Hello, I''m the dawn Pian of the dawn family." The little rabbit introduced himself. Two red flowers rose on his cheek. He was very shy. "Please give me some advice." Purple fields_ ¡ú Why are you blushing? I haven''t said anything yet. "My name is ziqianmo, from the Qi family. I won''t be lenient. " Don''t think you have the shape of a little white rabbit, you can confuse me. Ziqianmo was not only proficient in alchemy, but also studied alchemy. As soon as little white rabbit entered the challenge arena, her eyes fell on the folding fan in little white rabbit''s hand. It''s not an ordinary folding fan. The fan bones are made of metal. If she is not wrong, the material of the metal is the top grade gold magnet. Jinyuan magnet has high ductility, even a tiny piece can instantly extend into a meter long. Folding fan is a magic weapon of gold! Little white rabbit is a gold cultivator! This golden challenge arena can be said to be a blessed place for little white rabbit! Ziqianmo knew that his situation was not good. Because she is in the purple sky, and the little white rabbit is in the purple sky. "Yes, yes." Dawn Pian nodded, the two blushes on her cheek did not fade, "please don''t be merciful." The dawn family, Chapter 1965 He was one of the two families that supported the new prince. It''s a very strange family. That''s more men than women. About ten men, there will be a woman. Some people say that it''s because there is a golden masculine dragon underground of the dawn family, so pregnant women give birth to boys. Because there are too few women, there is a unique custom in the dawning family, that is, sharing wives. The brothers took a wife. Or a few friends who have a good relationship and marry the same wife. In spite of this, there are still many men in the family who can''t get a wife in their whole life, and they haven''t even touched a woman''s hand. *** Compared with the first battle, the start of the second battle is much more harmonious. Ziqianmo started a battle with little white rabbit. As soon as the spirit power is released, the golden challenge arena has an impact on the contestants. "Whoosh, whoosh --" Bursts of golden magnetic storm, hanging up from the challenge arena, with the sound of golden song. The storm swept in. Ziqianmo''s body shook, almost unable to stand, and the crimson skirt was also broken by the destructive power of the golden magnetic storm. The skin seemed to be cut by a knife. On the contrary, little white rabbit is carefree, not only does not feel uncomfortable, but is a pleasant expression. Shua, the folding fan opened. The fan becomes wider and larger, from one foot to one meter, which is made of pieces of metal. The pendant is a knife shaped jade, which is very unique. With a wave of the folding fan, the sound of Jinge is buzzing. The gold elements in the gold arena form the air blast and dance among the fans. "Gold flow explosion!" There are three golden airstream, which are shooting in the direction of ziqianmo. Ziqianmo''s wonderful eyes narrowed slightly. She used the body method of instant shadow shifting. She dodged ten steps away. Three golden blasts failed to hit her and fell to the ground. There were three loud bangs and three deep conical pits. "The golden flow is exploding nine times!" The first blow was just a trial. The second blow, the rabbit seriously up, folding fan a horizontal, burst out of the air, surprisingly nine! More than three times as powerful as the first strike! Moreover, the nine attacks, which are further divided into three parts, form three different directions and form a tripartite confrontation, besiege ziqianmo, leaving her nowhere to escape! Ziqianmo looks the same. Nine, a lot? In her view, full of flaws, can drill the hole, can escape the gap, is too much. Her body turned into a stream of crimson shadows, avoiding the attack. When little white rabbit realized it, he was surprised to find that ziqianmo had already stood in front of his eyes, less than half a meter away from himself. "Girl..." This little white rabbit of dawn family has never been in close contact with a woman. Her pretty face suddenly turns red, her breath becomes unsteady, and her chest is undulating rapidly. His brain is in a blank state, and he even has no time to think about why ziqianmo can avoid his golden flow. "It''s clear that he looks harmless to human beings and animals, but his moves are so violent. What did you destroy this arena like? " Ziqianmo''s eyes were dim, and his voice was low and sweet. "You are really different." With that, he raised his fist and hit the rabbit''s right eye. It''s a solid punch. Chapter 1966 He smashed the little white rabbit into panda''s eye and staggered. He lay on his back and couldn''t get up for a long time. "I lost." Little white rabbit didn''t fight too much. He knew in his heart that this beautiful girl''s body method was so strange that he could never hit her. Even if he resisted stubbornly and delayed for a long time, he would be exhausted or defeated. It''s better to admit defeat and save some physical strength for the next battle. "She did win again." On the supreme supervision seat, yuanyangning''s lips, with a meaningful radian, flashed the color of appreciation in his slender and gloomy eyes, "it''s very easy to win." "It''s true that she didn''t use any spiritual power in the whole process." The host was amazed. His attitude towards ziqianmo has also changed. From the beginning of the disapproval, to now the new look. The competition is elimination system. A total of more than 300 contestants, play a game, half eliminated. Two games, three-quarters. So far, there are only about eighty people left. Mo Yan, ziqianmo, all pass easily. On the first day of the competition, the goal is to drive out the top 20. In other words, there are two more games. What ziqianmo met in the third round was a master of Dongxi family, the cultivation of zitianjing Shangjing. However, ziqianmo didn''t spend much effort to kill his opponent and successfully entered the top 40. Among the top 40 families, several of the major families account for a few, and the family with the largest number of people is the dawn family. The strength of the dawn family is about one third of that of the ocean royal family. It covers five times the area of other small families. The dawn family, in all dynasties, has only a matriarch. Of course, patriarchs are basically empty. Because every term of matriarch has to marry a prince of the ocean royal family. It is dawning that the actual controller of the imperial power of the family is still the ocean royal family. This term''s Breaking Dawn matriarch is called Breaking Dawn dance. I''m twenty-four years old this year. They are beautiful and beautiful. They are naturally heterochromatic. One pupil is as transparent as ice and snow, and the other is as red as flame. They have deep eye socket, high nose, graceful figure and perfect curve. When she was 14 years old, she was ordered to marry the Third Prince of the ocean royal family. The third prince is her husband. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. At the age of 17, the third prince fell ill and died. She became the most valuable widow in the whole ocean family. In the next seven years, the ocean emperor once thought about letting one of his sons marry her again. It''s a pity that it has been delayed for some reasons. Seven years are fleeting. Breaking Dawn dance regained the power of the Breaking Dawn family and became the real matriarch. Dawn dance also took part in the competition of dragon''s tomb. This is her second time in the competition. Ten years ago, when she was 14 years old, she took part once, and finally was selected into the top six. She entered the tomb of the dragon and got a treasure. Everyone knows that ten years from now, one of the final six places in this competition will definitely be the dawn dance. She was born with ice spirit. She had reached the peak of purple heaven ten years ago. She was a real genius. The peak of purple sky at the age of 14! Today, ten years later, cultivation has reached the sky above the purple sky, which is very frightening. Chapter 1967 So far, it can be regarded as the highest level of competitors. After the dawn dance competition, Yi Se Tong turns and his eyes fall on the challenge arena of the nearby fire. Mo Yan, who is in the competition, stares at it attentively for a long time. Mo Yan beat his opponent with a single blow. The corner of the lip of the dawn dance evoked a mysterious smile: "yes, it''s worthy of being the one who let Pian younger brother eat shriveled." "Patriarch." Behind the dawn dance is a female official, dressed like snow in white, with a small jasper face and plum blossom makeup on her eyebrows. "Do we need to meet the ocean prince?" "What are you going to see him for?" Dawn dance look light, see, to ocean rather is not like, "so shameless and unscrupulous people, lazy to talk to him." "Yes." The female official immediately bowed her head to the patriarch, which was 100% obedience. "To see the prince is better than to see the new members of the Qi family." Breaking Dawn dance''s eyes had never moved away from Mo Yan''s body, and the corners of his lips were full of fun smile. "You see how handsome he is, he is more handsome than that short-lived ghost. Don''t say, look carefully, he is still three points similar to short-lived ghost." Female officials dare not speak. The "short-lived ghost" in the female patriarch''s words naturally refers to the emperor''s husband, the Third Prince of ocean, who has died of illness. Only the matriarch dared to call that man that way. "However, the figure of the new Qi family is much better than that of the short-lived ghost." Dawn dance eyes shine, red lips enchanting, "young is really good, he should be a few years younger than younger brother Pian, just 18 years old.". Lin Lang, do you think I''m old? " The name of the female official is Linlang. She has been waiting for the dawn dance since she was a child. She is a very clever girl. Hearing what the master said, he immediately raised his head in great shock, with a pair of apricot eyes staring round: "patriarch, of course you are not old! You just look like a teenager. " But what does the patriarch mean? It''s been a long time since the patriarch had to worry about age. Did the patriarch have any interest in the new Qi family? Lin Lang was frightened by her own idea and couldn''t help shivering. No, absolutely not! "Patriarch, you have promised to marry another ocean prince? He is a new member of the Qi family. He can''t do it Lin Lang is a little worried. Breaking Dawn dance seems not to have been heard, and the smile on his lips does not decrease. He is still full of strong interest in Mo Yan, and his eyes never leave for a moment: "I heard that he is not under the control of the ocean emperor. He has great courage and character." Linlang feels suffocated. My God! It''s true. The matriarch seldom praises men. For the first time in seven years. "It''s a pity that it''s not a good thing to be too sharp. The child doesn''t seem to understand the horrors of these families. " Dawn dance, eyes tiny, in the different color of the pupil, hiding the sorrow, fleeting. The first day''s selection competition is over. The final top 20 are selected. Mo Yan is standing out. As soon as the competition was over, Mo Yan immediately stepped down from the challenge arena, squeezed into the crowd, and found ziqianmo, who was watching her competition below. He grabbed her hand and filled her eyes with tenderness, just like the starry sky. "Momo." He called her and asked with concern, "tired?" Chapter 1968 He saw a layer of sweat on her forehead. Subconsciously, he reached out and helped her wipe it off. All this was seen in the eyes of the dawn dance not far away. Bright as water''s eyes suddenly seem to be covered with a layer of yarn, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the face showed the color of displeasure. Dawning dance steps to Moyan, and Lin Lang catches up in a hurry. "Is Mo Yan a new member of the Qi family?" The sound of dawn dance is not soft, but it sounds very pleasant. This inquiry naturally interrupted Mo Yan''s warm caress to ziqianmo. "She turned out to be the matriarch of the dawn family." Mo Yan''s eyes slightly slanted and found that what he was talking about was the dawn dance, so he politely responded. But with that, his eyes returned to ziqianmo. Even though she was born beautiful and had a noble status, Mo Yan, the head of the dawning family, the largest one in the ocean family, had no hospitality. This attitude, on the contrary, makes dawn dance more interested in Mo Yan. Instead of leaving in the cold, she continued: "I shouldn''t have said that, but for the sake of kindness, the people who came here are all elites of the major families. They are very affectionate here. On the one hand, they don''t take the competition seriously enough, they don''t respect the ocean going families, and on the other hand, they are bad for the face of the Qi family, At that time, it''s not a good thing to have a reputation of contempt for competition in other families. " Mo Yan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his hand was still caressing the hair of ziqianmo. He didn''t take the words of dawn dance seriously: "the Qi family''s business, the clan leader of dawn, you care so much." It''s a perfectly polite way to say, "mind your own business." When yuanyangning on the supreme banquet saw the dawn dance, his fingers could not help shaking into fists. As the new prince of the ocean royal family, yuanyangning naturally has no shortage of women, but for the dawn dance, yuanyangning has a different feeling. At that time, when yuanyangning first elected Huangfu, he was also on the list. However, dawn dance not only looks down on him, but also chooses his three emperor younger brother. Because dawn dance to his heartless rejection and dislike, at the beginning, but let him lose face. Although many courtiers did not dare to laugh in front of him or mention it, it is still the subject of discussion behind his back. It is also the only failure of yuanyangning. Yuanyangning is extremely angry and unwilling to do so. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Suddenly, he patted the chair and stood up, his eyes locked on the body of the dawn dance. And the eyes when Breaking Dawn dance and Mo Yan chat up, let yuanyangning''s pupil suddenly shrink. When talking to yourself, dawn dance is always absent-minded, even deliberately far away, never having a close attitude. But in front of Mo Yan, she should take the initiative. The bright eyes of dawn dance hurt yuanyangning''s self-esteem. "Damned woman, I have to let you willingly submit to me!" Yuanyangning thought of this, left his supreme seat and went straight to the position where the dawn dance was. "Mo Yan, a new member of the Qi family, is this your attitude and appearance towards the elegant and noble patriarch of dawn?" Ocean rather a mouth, not with dawn dance chat up. On the contrary, they put pressure on Mo Yan. Moreover, the intonation control is extremely gentle and elegant. Yuanyangning obviously wants to maintain a polite and elegant image in front of the dawn dance. Chapter 1969 When Mo Yan sees yuanyangning, he thinks of the calculated vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and Qi Xiu, the elder of Qi family. Suddenly, a murderous look comes into his eyes. The atmosphere, which was just calm, suddenly became fierce. Yuanyangning saw Mo Yan''s reaction, but said as if nothing had happened: "don''t you think you should compensate to the dawn matriarch?" Mo Yan frowned. As a newcomer to replace the Qi family, he knows something about the opponents of several other aristocratic families. This dawn dance is very famous. Qi Xiu has mentioned it to him more than once. If the Qi family is the pillar of the ocean family, the dawn family is the most important leader in the family. However, he has a close relationship with Momo. What does it have to do with dawn dance? This woman, I''m sorry. "Mo Yan naturally doesn''t need to compensate the patriarch." As soon as yuanyangning appeared, the smile on Dawning dance''s face immediately cooled down. "It''s the patriarch who takes the initiative to chat up with Mo Yan. It''s the patriarch who is abrupt and online, which disturbs Mo Yan and his wife." Mo Yan was stunned. A pair of wonderful eyes in the purple field also passed the color of surprise. I thought dawn dance was the enemy. Now it seems that it is not so. In the face of the ocean prince, she had a magical common hatred with them. "Wu Er" Yuanyangning is angry and helpless. It''s a man''s nature that he can never show a bad face to a beautiful and powerful woman. "Did you call the dancer?" Dawn dance, willow eyebrows upside down, "prince, don''t forget, I''m your sister-in-law." Yuanyang Ning said with a smile: "the third emperor''s younger brother has passed away for seven years, and wu''er, you have promised your father to marry Yuanyang''s Prince again. It should be OK for the prince to call you that." Break dawn dance hook lips: "even if you marry the worst Prince of ocean, I won''t marry you." Between the words, the irony is full. Yuanyangning''s face broke: "you say it again?" This arrogant woman! He is the best prince among more than ten ocean princes, otherwise, he would not have been chosen as the prince! He has been affirmed by countless people, but he has suffered a lot here. It''s damned that a married woman should dare to despise him so much! He must get hold of dawn dance, and then cruelly abuse her, humiliate her, torture her! Let her know, despise him! "I said that even if you marry a prince with the lowest status and the least power in the ocean, you will never go along with you." Breaking Dawn dance, a word by word, rigid attitude, low voice, sexy, full of Yujie style. "You --" Yuanyangning is so angry that his lungs are going to explode. His face was even more blue, white and red. Because of their quarrel, Mo Yan and ziqianmo stay out of it. Two people happy carefree, directly quietly left, returned to the Qi family grandstand seat. "Mo Yan." "Well?" "I think that dawn dance has something to say." Ziqianmo holds her cheek with one hand and feels thoughtful. Mo Yan side head, with a very gentle expression, looking at his wife: "Oh?" In the wonderful eyes of ziqianmo, the color of worry passed by and said: "why does dawning dance repeatedly emphasize that he is the worst Prince of the ocean royal family when they quarrel with yuanyangning?" Mo Yan replied, "I want to humiliate yuanyangning. Chapter 1970 The relationship between yuanyangning and her dead husband should be very poor. " "No Ziqianmo shakes her head. Her focus is not here at all. Women are extremely sensitive, especially in the emotional aspect, "I feel, what does the Breaking Dawn dance mean. It''s just that I don''t know what the sons of the ocean emperor are like. For a while, I can''t figure out anything. " The ocean emperor was just a little apprentice she received hundreds of years ago. It does not mean that she admits that the sons and grandsons of the ocean emperor are her disciples. If a dog like yuanyangning can be related to her demon king and tarnish her name, she will not die. Mo Yan''s handsome face, across the color of warning: "since you care so much, that for my husband attention." "You still want to pay attention to her?" Ziqianmo pouted her little mouth: "she has a crush on you." A face full of interest to Mo Yan. Mo Yan was stunned and then lost his smile: "it''s impossible. I''ll never get close to a second woman except Momo. What else do you have to worry about?" From beginning to end, she was the only one in his heart. Her worries are unnecessary. "What if she does?" Ziqianmo is reluctant, staring at her husband, with a sour smell in her voice. "I only have you." Mo Yan grabs his wife''s hand and stares at her deeply, gradually approaching. The temperature between them suddenly rose. A strong ambiguous atmosphere diffuses. "She won''t take a fancy to me." "Why?" With such a deep and attentive gaze, ziqianmo''s heart became hot, and her ears were slightly red. "How can you be sure? She took the initiative to talk to you. It seems that she is not happy with the intimacy between us Mo Yan shook his head: "I''m not in her eyes." It''s intuition. A woman like a man, what kind of eyes, see Mo Mo know. At that time, in the eyes of dawn dance, it was "worry" rather than "love". Why worry? Why is he so close to Momo that he worries about the break of dawn dance? Before today, they didn''t even know each other. Ziqianmo looked at her husband bitterly: "hum ~" "Really." Mo Yan stressed, "her eyes are totally different from yours. It''s like the worry of the older generation over the younger generation. " The purple fields are silent. It''s still a little emotional. "Chirp ~" At this time, a familiar bird call came from the window lattice. It was the Black Hawk. Ziqianmo heard Xiaohei''s voice, subconsciously raised his head and asked: "what information?" Mo Yan replied, "I asked Tianyan chamber of Commerce to check the detailed information about dawning dance and the Third Prince of ocean." Know yourself and your enemy, and take precautions. Ziqianmo looked at it, and the jealousy on his face dissipated: "is the third prince the old prince''s brother? Married for three years, with the dawn dance couple? Seven years after the death of the third prince, there was no one in the back palace of the dawn dance, and no one accepted a man''s pet? " This is totally different from what she imagined! Originally thought that the dawn empress was a meat eater, now it seems that she is still a vegetarian. "So she''s the old prince''s sister-in-law?" Ink Yan''s Cang Tong, across the color. The second prince squeezed out the prince and became the new prince. The younger brother and sister of the old prince led the family to support the new prince. Chapter 1971 significant. Ziqianmo''s heart suddenly flashed an idea: "that dawn dance, should not be because of the relationship between the new prince, just to approach you?" They represent the Qi family and can''t be related to the second prince. What''s the idea of this dawn dance? Mo Yan did not say yes. One thing we can be sure of is that before the truth comes out, nothing can be decided about this woman. Ocean royal family is the land of tigers and wolves. One more ally is better than one more enemy. The couple chatted for a while, had dinner and went back to rest. Tomorrow is the final of the top six from the top 20. You have to have enough energy and energy to cope with it. Mo Yan is OK. It''s mainly ziqianmo. For her, every battle tomorrow is a vicious one. **** The first competition of the next day was the competition of ziqianmo. Her opponent is the dawn family. "Are you sure you can beat her?" The eyes of dawn dance glanced to the purple fields in the distance. At this time, ziqianmo is standing with Mo Yan, admiring the sweet appearance of others, making the eyebrows of dawn dance slightly wrinkled. Hearing the inquiry of dawn dance, Lin Lang held her head high and said: "how can she be my opponent? Clan leader, you can rest assured that what you have drawn is the golden challenge arena. Although it is not my own, I am more advantageous than the purple field in jinshengshui." Dawn dance nodded, eyes deep, across a touch of emotion that no one can understand: "then you go to show the strength of our dawn family, no need to love war, the sooner to solve her, the better." "Yes." Before long, it was time for Linlang to compete with ziqianmo. Ziqianmo was surprised to see that her opponent was the servant of the patriarch of Breaking Dawn. Since she is the female patriarch''s personal entourage, and also plays the duty of bodyguard, her strength can not be underestimated. So at the beginning, ziqianmo took his opponent seriously. Gold magnetic storm, in the gold challenge arena began to produce slowly, Lin Lang looked at the purple field, thought of the dawn dance advice. The slender jade hand in the sleeve stretched out, fingers spread out, one ahead. The terrifying spiritual power waves spread out in a thunderous moment, and the white water breath turned into a sword shape and quickly shuttled through the air to attack the purple fields. Ziqianmo was surprised when he felt that he was the opponent of the peak of zitianjing! Fortunately, I was on guard and didn''t underestimate the maid. As a result of early preparedness, before the water sword stabbed ziqianmo, ziqianmo raised his right fist and burst out. For a moment, the meridians swelled, the red flame burned itself, and the Xifei sword gushed out like a dragon. The sound of the dragon''s chanting goes on and on, and the dragon''s head is angry. The hot breath penetrates the void, and is not affected by the golden magnetic storm at all. Linlang''s sword of water breath was swallowed by the fire dragon in an instant. When it hit, it made a "Yi" sound and disappeared without a trace. After the fire dragon devoured the attack, not only the momentum did not weaken, but it increased a bit. This not only surprised Linlang himself, but also all the people who watched the contest. Everyone can see that ziqianmo has only the strength of zitianjing Zhongjing. And the gap of cultivation means that ziqianmo should have no chance of winning. After all, ziqianmo can''t control the spiritual power with higher strength than Linlang. Chapter 1972 But ziqianmo did it, and it was easy to swallow all the moves. Two different attributes, even the attribute of mutual restraint, can actually achieve phagocytosis, and strengthen their moves with the power of phagocytosis. This is beyond the control of the people who cultivate in purple heaven! Lin Lang was stunned for a moment, and murmured: "how can it be, how can it be like this!" Although just a move is used to test, but also used 70% of the strength, it was so easy to resolve by ziqianmo. This makes Linlang a little flustered. Isn''t she the opponent of ziqianmo who has only the cultivation of zitianjing in front of her? But the heat wave suddenly brought Linlang back to her senses. Now is not the time to be in a daze! Lin Lang did not dare to be arrogant this time, but under the influence of the golden magnetic storm, weapons did not play a big role, and they had to rely more on their own strength. The light white spiritual power turns into body protection, and the vigorous Qi twines around the body. If you evade, you are a person with the highest strength who is afraid of zitianjing Zhongjing. The degree of shame is no different from losing the competition. Therefore, Linlang chooses to meet hard, and tries to meet the purple field. The fire dragon bumps into the vigorous Qi of Lin Lang''s whole body, and the water mist evaporates to raise the white Qi, just like the thick fog in the early morning, which instantly covers the whole challenge arena. It took a long time for the sound to stop. But with a scream and gradually dispersed fog, people can see the situation on the challenge arena. Ziqianmo stands intact, while Linlang has been shaken off the stage, ragged and burned. He killed a purple sky peak expert with one stroke. The fact that ziqianmo''s strength did not match his accomplishments aroused everyone''s attention and amazement. Ziqianmo is noncommittal about this. In terms of cultivation, most of the people who take part in the contest here are better than themselves. But in terms of the subtlety of the moves, the skills recorded in ziqianmo''s mind, which belong to the demon king alone, can achieve 100% effect with 30% power. With the announcement of victory, ziqianmo stepped down from the challenge arena and immediately went to find Moyan. ****** It''s Mo Yan''s turn to play. The match he drew was He Jing, the elder of he family. He family is located in the far south of the ocean continent. Surrounded by the sea on three sides, the sea breeze is rampant. Most of the people in his family practice the wind system, which is not one of the five basic elements. At the same time, they also practice some water system skills. "Do you know what to do?" Time goes back to the hour before the start of the game. He Jing, the elder, was called to the Lord''s mansion and was given the right to meet the ocean Prince alone. "I see." He Jing was wearing the elder''s robe. It was blue and embroidered with totems of sea animals, sea snakes and walruses. He had a felt hat on his head and a staff in his hand. The staff is more than two meters high, and the metal ring on the top is jingling. "Only you can deal with Mo Yan." Yuanyangning took a deep look at He Jing and said, "your Fengshui technique, together with the poison of he family, should be able to give him a fatal blow." After seeing dawning dance treat Mo Yan differently, yuanyangning falls into deep jealousy and anger. In addition, he and the Qi family did not deal with each other, Chapter 1973 In front of the crowd, he was extremely despised. After all, yuanyangning decided to take advantage of the competition to deal with them. Especially Mo Yan, who was favored by the dawn dance. However, the purple fields in the purple sky are easy to deal with. Mo Yan, who is about to rise to the peak of the purple sky, is not so easy to deal with. Yuanyang thinks that only He Jing, the elder of he family, can deal with Mo Yan. "Listen to me." Yuanyangning had a pair of naturally gloomy eyes, and said, "if you can complete the task, the prince will reduce the taxes of his family for one year!" He Jing''s eyes glowed and said excitedly, "thank you very much, your highness long en. I''ll live up to your mission." He Jia, in the ocean continent, belongs to the middle and lower reaches. And has not been the attention of the ocean royal family. If he can make this vote, he family is likely to rise to the top in the future, and even have a chance to surpass the dawn family and become the number one in the ocean continent! "Remember, don''t kill a man, save his life." Yuanyang Ning Jie smiles, as if he has seen the scene of Mo Yan being defeated. Now, as like as two peas on the high court, the face of the dragon is on the surface of the Dragon arena. Mo Yan and He Jing have already stepped into the challenge arena of water. The staff in He Jing''s hand struck the ground, and the metal ring on the top of it made a sound. The water challenge arena is like a mirror, rippling at the foot. The water vapor changes from light to thick and rises gradually. After a while, the whole arena was like a smoke cage and a fog lock. Mo Yan''s face is expressionless. There''s nothing to be afraid of in this water arena. You know, yesterday, he fought several games in the fire arena with extremely high temperature and great lethality. Every time I draw the fire ring, it''s obvious that someone is operating in the dark. As for who is controlling, the answer is self-evident. "Give you a chance to give up." He Jing looked at his opponent, "the new Qi family." Mo Yan''s heart moved, and he immediately understood something. Admit defeat? Isn''t that what yuanyangning wants him to do. Is this the person sent by yuanyangning? "No way." Mo Yan''s voice was extremely cold, and his tall body was like a mountain standing on the challenge arena. He Jing said in a deep voice: "there is no way. Today, I will punish you!" Wave the staff with the right hand, and take out a Yujing bottle with the left hand. "Spirit killing liquid!" The light blue liquid in the jade net bottle splashed on Mo Yan''s face. Mo Yan frowned. Subconsciously, he stepped back ten steps. He doesn''t like to be clean, but he doesn''t like to be dirty. "It''s no use." He Jing scoffs at Mo Yan''s evasive behavior. When the staff tilts, it sweeps in the air. It emits the runic light like a green wave, presents a fan shape and radiates out. With the blessing of these runes, the spirit killing liquid has a spiritual and self-consciousness. The water drops condense into a row and rush to the direction of Mo Yan. Mo Yan retreated to the outside of the challenge arena. Once out of the arena, the game will determine that he lost. He Jing is a big elder of a family. He Jing''s accomplishments are not weak. He Jing''s accomplishments are of the same level as Mo Yan''s. He Jing is 30 years old and has rich combat experience. Chapter 1974 There was a hiss. There is a drop of aqua regicide, flying from a dead corner behind, sticking to Mo Yan''s clothes. It turned out that the whole row of water in front of him Jing was just a cover up. He Jing''s real goal was just a drop of opportunity in the corner! "You''re done." He Jing showed a satisfied smile, as if he had already won, "everything will be corroded!" Mo Yan picks eyebrows. Corrosion? He lowered his head and looked at the place where he had been contaminated by shenzaye. There was no difference except that he fainted and opened a small piece of water vapor. Oh, no, there are. Those green liquid through the clothes, penetrated to the surface of the skin, a little itchy. But beyond that, there''s nothing else strange. "Is that what you''re proud of?" Mo Yan thinks that the current situation can be described in four words: Mom''s mental retardation. He Jing changes color and stares at Mo Yan in disbelief: "how is it possible? Why doesn''t spirit killing liquid work for you? Aren''t you zitianjing Shangjing? " If you don''t know the details, you won''t take it seriously. Because it smells fresh and does not appear corrosive, it is like the perfume used by women in the boudoir. But actually, it''s not that simple. The reason why it''s named as killing spirit liquid is that as long as it touches the skin of the martial arts practitioner, even a little bit of it will immediately penetrate into the flesh and blood and erode the other''s cultivation, which is very insidious. This is the reason why many families of ocean going families are not ashamed of which family, but still dare not annex it. But now, killing spirit liquid is useless to Mo Yan? He Jing was confused. "All the accomplishments above and below the purple heaven realm can''t escape the erosion of the killing spirit liquid. Why, you..." Is this man named Mo Yan in front of me, he?! Mo Yan''s Indifference: "purple sky, Shangjing? Ha ha. " He just covered up his true cultivation. As early as a few days ago, he stepped into the peak of the purple sky, only one step short of breaking into the sky. Oh. It''s an insult to use such a dirty trick. The elder of he family must teach him a profound lesson. He suddenly close to He Jing, instant hand, Eagle Claw general big hand, toward He Jing''s neck attack in the past. He Jing quickly uses his staff to resist. He Jing''s side is light blue, and Mo Yan''s side is pale blue. They collide fiercely. Mars hit the earth! At the beginning, He Jing''s light blue air prevailed. After all, on the surface, his cultivation level was higher and his spiritual power was deeper. But gradually, Mo Yan''s ink flow began to devour He Jing''s power, and both sides became equal. The phagocytosis continues. Finally, when he Jing''s light blue air flow was swallowed about one third, Mo Yan made a great effort and directly impacted He Jing''s body. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. He Jing''s body, heavily fell on the ground, smashed out a big hole. He looks painful, this fall is not light, there is blood escaping from the corner of his lips, it is obvious that it hurt his heart. There was an uproar. In particular, the people of he''s family showed their anger and disbelief one by one. In their hearts, the great elder is an extremely noble existence, close to that of the gods. Chapter 1975 How can such a powerful elder be defeated? It''s not acceptable. What is even more unacceptable to the disciples of he family is that they regard Shenshui''s "killing liquid" as useless to Mo Yan. From generation to generation, he family absorbed new people by killing gods. In the eyes of he''s disciples, shenzaye is omnipotent. "The new Qi family is a monster." "The new Qi people are not clean people!" "He''s not a human being. The spirit killer can''t help it. He must be a monster!" Some ignorant disciples, unable to accept the defeat of the elder, put the problem on Mo Yan. It is not only he''s people who have been hit. On the most noble bench, the face of Yuanyang Ning, the crown prince of Yuanyang, was very ugly. "How can you lose?" Yuanyangning''s heart almost collapsed, and his long and evil eyes were full of hatred and disbelief. "Even the elder of his family can''t deal with him?" Water of killing gods is very famous. The gods block the gods and the Buddhas block the Buddhas. Practitioners above and below the purple heaven are afraid of getting a little bit of it. Although the influence of the purple heaven is not great, they should stay away from it. But Mo Yan is not afraid! "What else can cure Mo Yan? Isn''t Mo Yan invincible? " "Your Highness, we still have a chance." The host stood respectfully on one side and said in a small voice, "He Jing has not lost yet. What he is good at most is the technique of water system. This challenge arena of water is naturally beneficial to him." Yuanyangning''s cold hum and evil eyes lock the water arena. The game goes on. He Jing is worthy of the purple sky. Even though he suffered internal injuries, he still insists on fighting and has a chance to turn over. "Goo, goo, goo" The water arena, the mirror like ground, the ripples of water, gradually dense. He Jing''s body keeps diving. First the feet, then not to the waist, and then, even the chest, neck, all into the water challenge. Mo Yan watched the scene, a pair of black pupil dangerous squint. The ground turned into water? No, the ground under his feet is still the ground. In order to confirm, he also gently stepped on it. It''s solid. It''s very hard. The difference is that there is water in He Jing. Yes, he even drowns his whole head, bubbling with water. "Mo Yan, be careful!" Below the competition stage, ziqianmo pays close attention to her husband''s fighting situation. She has a lot of knowledge and can see the clue at a glance, "he used water to hide." He must be attacking Mo Yan! This kind of water hiding skill is used by water element warlocks. He Jing''s low-level usage belongs to Shuidun In ancient times, the more advanced Shuidun could turn the whole human body into water, even water vapor and ice, and integrate with the surrounding environment at any time. When he heard his wife''s voice, Mo Yan immediately felt a lot more at ease, and the previous uneasiness also eased a lot. "The art of water escape... Is it?" He set up a full spirit and focused on the whole challenge arena. Since it''s Shu, there must be extraordinary fluctuation of spiritual power. "Goo Doo" He Jing''s head came out from the ground behind Mo Yan. The water splashed. He Jing suddenly dashed up, holding his staff in both hands, and aiming at the back of Mo Yan''s head from behind. This time, if you hit it, Chapter 1976 Even if Mo Yan does not die, he will die. Mo Yan eyes a cold, backhand is a sword. A fierce soldier, burning Xi blue sword. Before the sword came out of its sheath, the fierce power of the world had already been sent out. The silver blue scabbard is densely engraved with hollowed out totems. The totem is ancient and the pattern is complicated, which automatically releases a kind of "fierce" power. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The scabbard of burning Xi''s blue sword and the staff had a direct impact. One is the fierce soldier, the other is the purification staff, the predestined natural enemy. "Click" It''s a pity that the staff is not the opponent of the blue sword. There are dense cracks on the staff. He Jing''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, his proud spirit weapon was damaged one day? "Damn it." When he Jing cursed, his staff was broken, and his fighting power was reduced by 30%. Therefore, he had to escape into the water arena again to avoid the edge. Think of other strategies. "Still want to run?" Mo Yan certainly won''t give him this opportunity. He hated the hidden battles and preferred to make quick decisions. The blue sword of burning Xi fiercely poked at the ground. On the ground of the water challenge arena, a big hole was immediately poked out, with a huge crack, radiating and going in all directions. In an instant, the whole arena was destroyed by 60%. Burning Xi Blue Sword poked in and pulled out. "Whoosh In the big hole, there is water rushing out five meters high. Mo Yan said: "it turns out that there is water under the challenge arena. This is how the water vapor of the challenge arena comes from." Then, He Jing''s so-called "water escape technique" is not so brilliant. indeed. As the water rushes out from under the challenge arena, He Jing''s body also rushes to the sky. He Jinggang was injured, and now he was caught off guard. Without time to react, he was hit by Mo Yan''s sword Qi, which hit him in the chest. "Ah --" A shrill cry. He Jing''s sternum was broken by the sword Qi. He has no chance to turn over. In this game, the outcome is decided. "Mo Yansheng." The referee announced the result of the match. He Jing has passed out in pain, and there is no time to taste the taste of failure. On the high bench, Yuanyang Ning was so angry that he almost breathed. A precious jade cup was directly broken by him. "Your Highness, calm down." The host was terrified. "Calm down? How can I rest? Don''t you see that Mo Yan has been promoted to the top ten? " Yuanyangning was angry and involved in the wound. He took a cold breath and showed his teeth. Once promoted to the top ten, the top six problems are not big. My father will pay attention to Mo Yan. Although the host is an apple polisher, he seems to have a good head. He quickly comes up with countermeasures: "Your Highness, Mo Yan has destroyed the water arena and caused great losses. You can use this as an excuse to judge him to lose." Yuanyangning brightened his eyes and said, "good idea. That''s it! " This kind of disgusting job, of course, is played by the host of the city, the most appropriate. "Wait!" The host stepped forward and made a stop gesture. "This game can''t be judged like this. The five special challenge arenas of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are extremely precious heritages left by the ancestors of Feilong city. They have been passed on for hundreds of years, so they have been destroyed. Naturally, we have to ask for an explanation." The host is suddenly difficult, Mo Yan''s eyes become cold: "what''s the meaning of this?" Chapter 1977 The host stroked his moustache and laughed treacherously: "naturally, it needs compensation." Ziqianmo couldn''t see it any more, and sniffed: "your own challenge arena is not strong enough to withstand large-scale spiritual attack. Why should you let Mo Yan compensate? It''s just unreasonable! " The host blew his beard and glared: "why is it not strong? The competition of dragon''s tomb has been held for hundreds of years. Why didn''t you see the contestants destroyed before, but you Qi family have a lot of things to do? This game, a draw, is a severe punishment for Mo Yan''s destroying the challenge arena! " He didn''t dare judge Mo Yan directly because it was too much. The draw was just good, and He Jing was given a chance to enter the top ten, so that he could have another chance to deal with Mo Yan. Although Huan Jing water is ineffective, He Jing should have other purification methods to try. "Because of destroying the challenge arena, will it be a draw?" Ziqianmo gave a sneer, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of sarcasm. "Yes The host nodded heavily. "Don''t forget what you said today." Purple Qian Mo''s eyes across the fierce color, "don''t regret in the future." The host''s heart a clattering, across the unknown premonition. But soon, he put this feeling down by force. It''s just a little girl. It''s nothing. It''s nothing to worry about. "I never regret what I said." Flag has been set up. "Good." Ziqianmo nodded and said with a smile, "that''s a draw." Even if the draw, Mo Yan also shortlisted in the top ten. What''s more, as long as you destroy the challenge arena, you can draw. Isn''t that a loophole? At the beginning, she was still worried about how to overcome the changes of the top ten purple sky and the top ten. Now, she has a way. She doesn''t have to win to win. A draw can also add points. It''s just destroying a challenge arena. If she moves her finger, she can destroy it. Mo Yan took a look at his wife, then looked back at the host and said: "draw." What Mo Mo says is what it is. Since she has made such a choice, there must be a reason for her. Host secretly relieved, ha ha said with a smile: "draw, Mo Yan and He Jing, at the same time promoted to the top ten." He''s done his job. Yuanyangning nodded his head with satisfaction. He was no longer as irritable as before. In the morning, the top ten came out, to be exact, the top eleven. There are Zhuge Zhi of Zhuge family, Murong Xing of Murong family, He Jing of he family, dawn dance of Dawning family, Moyan, ziqianmo and Qixin of Qi family. As soon as the list was published, everyone present was shocked. In the top ten, eleven were shortlisted. "I can''t accept it. The Zhuge family is so powerful that they are shortlisted for three people, but I can understand why the Qi family is also shortlisted for three people?" "That is, the Qi family won''t cheat. Why are they three people?" "Mo Yan, it''s a draw. The beautiful girl beside Mo Yan is a female official who won the important position of dawn clan leader. " ¡­¡­ The focus of discussion and the object of hatred are basically focused on the Qi family. They even feel that the Qi family robbed them of the chance to enter the tomb of the dragon! Host a heavy cough, said: "quiet, next, is the top six competition. It''s in the form of samsara, eleven people, Chapter 1978 Everyone has to play 10 games, win plus two points, draw plus one point, lose zero points, finally, according to the points for row, take the top six The rules are announced. Next is the official competition. Everyone has to play ten games. The water challenge arena has been destroyed. In other words, the four challenge arenas of gold, wood, fire and earth will be randomly assigned. It also depends on luck. Luck is also part of strength. Without a half-time break, the brutal final came to an end. The first opponent ziqianmo met was Murong''s little princess, Murong star. Murong star, it can be said that this competition is a big hit, loli looks, double horsetail, proud character, caused a lot of men, all show their admiration for her eyes. It''s perfect to have face, background and strength. Two people, draw to the arena of fire. Ziqianmo''s lips, evoke a pleasant radian. It''s rare. It''s good for her. She majored in fire power. "Cut, fire challenge arena, also can win you." Murong Xing raised her sharp chin, gold ribbon, dancing with the wind, a long knife in her hand, almost as high as her body. Murong Xing is a native cultivator. Her long sword is also the green color of the earth, filled with the breath of the earth. In contrast, ziqianmo''s expression is much more peaceful and quiet. There is no unnecessary nonsense, she runs the power of the demon king and takes the lead in attacking. It''s all women. There''s no such thing as pity for jade. "Roaring blue sky!" The first move is to try. Behind the purple field, a golden and white shadow appeared. Its wings spread out, and it was more than ten meters, overwhelming. With the blessing of fire arena, the power of fire moves has been increased by 40%. Strong flame breath, and will not let her feel uncomfortable, but extremely comfortable. "Cut." Murong star in the hands of the long knife, high head top, at the white Ze virtual shadow, vertical split in the past. Fierce collision. It can be said that both sides are equal. The trial of the first move made Murong star frown. Her cultivation level is higher than that of ziqianmo. She is in zitianjing, but ziqianmo seems to be in zitianjing. It can be said that at the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to the purple fields at all. "Yiyi --" Murong Xing lowered his head and found that on his long sword, the golden sparks were still burning the blade. The temperature continued to increase and the damage continued. Next, there are more than ten moves in a row. Ziqianmo can be said to be at ease, even if there is no weapon in hand, it can easily resolve every attack of Murong star. In contrast, Murong star is not so relaxed. Every time I fight with ziqianmo, the temperature of the long knife in her hand will rise several degrees. After more than ten moves, the blade is red, like a hot iron. She could hardly hold the handle of the knife, and the palm of her hand trembled with heat. "We have to make a quick decision." Murong star hot all over fragrant sweat, in the heart, has a decision, "here is the fire arena, the more with her consumption, the greater my disadvantage." Even if it is a fire, the ground is also a stone. Murong star let out, a hand knife, a hand seal, yellow Rune rotation, "pa" get a sound, cover on the ground. "Tu Qi Shan!" Slate, stone, Chapter 1979 It forms the shape of an earth unicorn. It is more than two meters high, and its mane is awe inspiring and lifelike. As soon as I opened my mouth, I spewed out a whirlpool like debris flow towards the purple fields. Ziqianmo''s body method of stepping on the instant shadow can avoid the attack full of earthy smell, with a backhand control. The black debris flow was burned red by the fireball. On the way, it changed its course, changed its control, and attacked Murong star in turn. In this hand, the stars turn to the moon. It can counter control the enemy''s attack and then bounce back. "Ah Murong star issued a sad cry. Tu Lin Shan, who was beaten out by herself, rebounded. For her, it was not only the pain of her life, but also the mental delay. The self-esteem of the little princess Aojiao has been hit unprecedentedly. The extremely hot debris flow, hula, all fell on the body. The beautiful goose yellow skirt became dirty, and the beautiful little face was covered with black mud. The hot temperature made her skin red. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it Murong star''s glass heart is broken, and his mood is in a state of half collapse. There is water mist in the corner of his eyes, sticking to his long curly eyelashes, "I will never let you go!" This is only the first game of the final, but Murong star is determined to reach the top six. "Go to hell!" Murong star did not care to tidy up his appearance, suddenly stood up, a sharp roar, the whole person issued a momentum beyond imagination, the state was close to violent, and the earth was shaking with it. She holds a knife in both hands and cuts across, obliquely, vertically and inversely. The shadow of the four swords. From the four directions, they came and surrounded ziqianmo in the center. "Boom" "boom" "boom" There were four loud noises in succession. Four stone slabs, two or three meters high, stood up and surrounded, blocking the purple fields in the center. There''s only one exit at the top. "The earth is forbidden!" A sharp roar. Murong star made a seal with both hands. On the ground, a fifth stone rose to seal the top of the prison. "There is no air in my prison, and there is strong gravity pressure. You will die suddenly before long!" Murong star''s lips, evoke a smile of revenge. The humiliation she has suffered today must be returned a thousand times or a hundred times. Ziqianmo was in a dark confined space. She couldn''t see her fingers. The five stone slabs around her were all attached with the gravity of the earth, which made her feel very heavy. There was no oxygen in her body, and it was hard to breathe now. Ten breath. Normal human beings, in such an environment, can adhere to ten breath, is already the limit, the lungs will explode. Ziqianmo forced himself to keep calm, and constantly told himself: "as long as it is skills, there must be weaknesses." This land is not absolutely closed. There must be weaknesses. Calm for two seconds, ziqianmo closed his eyes. Since you can''t see, feel. The power of earth elements flows around us. She uses her soul power to feel the trajectory of their flow and the operation principle of martial arts. "Got it!" As soon as I raised my hand, I grasped an invisible force. With the palm of the light, refining it. The earth was forbidden to prison, and there were looseness and cracks. "Right now." Ziqianmo suddenly opened his eyes, from the space ring, Chapter 1980 Take out the burning Xi Fei sword, toward the weak joint of the stone wall, hit hard. There was a click. There was a huge crack in the stone wall. Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash. Seeing the effect, ziqianmo continued to bombard the stone wall with fuxifei sword. Finally¡ª¡ª The earth prison is broken. She forced an exit. The instant shadow moves and escapes from the sky. The smile on Murong star''s face was stiff. He looked at the purple fields in front of him in disbelief. His lips were half open and he couldn''t say anything "You''re done." Ziqianmo has a heavy punch. He didn''t hit his face. It was Murong Xing''s chest. "Well --" With a depressed cry, Murong star fell to the ground, curled up into a ball, covered his chest, and his face was wrinkled like a steamed bun. Murong Xing is a young girl who is still in the development stage. It''s very painful to hit her in the chest like this. It hurts more than hitting the face. Ziqianmo looked at Murong star silently. For a minute or two, she didn''t mean to get up again. Obviously, the other side has no ability to continue fighting. The referee sighed that he, like almost all the people in the venue, was optimistic about Murong star, the little princess of the Murong family. Now that he lost, it''s hard to avoid the loss of heart: "this time, the Qi family won in ziqianmo." The whole room was filled with sobs. The people of Murong family are as rustic as earth and can''t accept it. The defeat of Murong star means that the possibility of her promotion to the top six is very low. You know, ziqianmo is the lowest in the top eleven. Even the lowest can''t win, what should the higher do? Ziqianmo won the first time. But she was not proud, because she knew that there were nine more cruel games waiting for her. In the second competition, ziqianmo drew the dawn dance, in the challenge arena of wood. "This time, please." Ziqianmo frowned. Breaking Dawn dance was one of the top six players in the last competition. Now it''s the highest performance in the whole competition. Breaking Dawn dance to advance to the top six this time, basically there is no suspense. "Momo." Mo Yan went to his wife and looked at her anxiously, "don''t force yourself, don''t worry about winning and losing, it''s important to keep yourself, don''t get hurt." Ziqianmo nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry She has her own strategy. Mo Yan Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "we don''t know what the purpose of Breaking Dawn dance is. We don''t know whether it''s a friend or an enemy." Ziqianmo goulip way: "this game down, try it out, it is estimated to know." If dawning dance wants to kill her anyway, it''s just that dawning dance takes a fancy to Mo Yan and regards her as her rival; If not, consider it separately. The challenge arena of wood. As soon as ziqianmo went up, it felt a vigorous vitality. The ground is dark green. There are thorns and vines in the four corners of the challenge arena, which are waving like tentacles. Although ziqianmo hasn''t been to the challenge arena of wood, after watching the competition of the challenge arena of wood, he knows that before long, these thorns and vines will regenerate, and gradually spread to the center of the challenge arena, eroding and pestering the competitors. The dawn dance is like a queen of ice and snow, flying to the stage with long sleeves supporting the wind. "Hello, purple girl." Dancing at dawn, the skin is better than snow, the lips are enchanting, and the bun is high, Chapter 1981 The headdress of Phoenix is luxurious and dazzling, with golden tassels hanging on both sides. A beautiful woman can''t tell her age at all. Even, it gives people a feeling that she is almost the same age as ziqianmo. "Hello, Dawning girl." Ziqianmo nodded her head, and her attitude was not cold. Break dawn dance a Leng, immediately cover lips and smile: "it''s really pleasant, it''s a pity, I''m no longer a girl." A pair of wonderful eyes twinkle in the purple fields. Only then did I notice that the dawn dance combed the hair in a bun, without the long hair hanging down. It was completely the dress of a married woman. "Does it matter?" She asked. "Well." Dawn dance nodded, ice and snow like pupil, across the light melancholy, "very important." Ziqianmo''s lips, evoke a smile: "so." She''s already, she knows something. Why is it important? Why is it that Mingming has lost her husband for seven years and decides to remarry, but still refuses to change her hair style? There is only one answer - dawning dance believes that she is the wife of the Third Prince of ocean. This will not be changed by the death of the third prince. ¡ª¡ªInfatuated woman. Ziqianmo is awed by the dawn dance, and his attitude has been changed unprecedentedly. Perhaps, from the beginning, she was wrong, the other side is not rival at all. The interest of Breaking Dawn dance in Mo Yan is not the love between men and women, but something else. "Miss purple, for your sake, give up." The attitude of dawn dance is indifferent. But ziqianmo knew that she had no malice: "I don''t want to give up." I''m surprised to dance at dawn. Soon, she restrained herself and said seriously, "Miss purple, why can''t you live with yourself? It''s important to preserve strength. Fight me. You have no chance of winning. " "I know." Ziqianmo lips smile, "but I don''t have to lose." Breaking Dawn dance stares at her for a long time: "purple girl''s character, I''m afraid she will suffer a great loss if she goes to the wild people in the future. For a moment, the wind will be calm and the waves will be calm. Take a step back and the sky will be wide Ziqianmo == "I didn''t say I was going." Wild people? How does dawn dance know the word "wilderness"? "You will go sooner or later." The sound of the dawn dance is steady. "What do you know?" asked ziqianmo The eyes of the dawn dance seemed to be unfathomable. They lowered their voice and said, "be careful with the ocean prince, he..." Hesitated, the dawn dance closed its mouth. No more. Ziqianmo was completely hanged appetite: "what''s the matter with him?" The remaining light from the corner of the eye of the dawn dance sweeps to the direction of yuanyangning on the high bench. Yuanyangning is staring at her. Slender and sinister eyes, like a warning. "What''s the matter?" Ziqianmo asked again. Dawn dance droops eyes, not a word. Put on a refusal attitude. "Do it." After three breaths, the dawn dance suddenly raises its head and puts out a hand gesture. A snow like silk is wrapped around the wrist. Purple fields frown. I hate this kind of situation. It''s better not to say it. I''m very upset. Instant shadow moving shape, purple fields, body if startled, as fast as lightning. The white Ze exterminates the crime! In front of Bai Zeming, a group of blazing golden light, stormed away. The dawn dance is silent. With a flick of Ayatollah wrapped around his wrist, he flies away the attack of Baize Mie sin. However, Ayatollah himself has no trace of scorching. It can be seen that this ice snow damask is also a powerful spirit weapon. Chapter 1982 At least, it''s many times stronger than Murong star''s long sword. "Whoosh There was a loud noise. Baize''s fire group smashed into the northwest corner of the wood challenge arena, directly burning the thorns and vines there to ashes. "The white Ze exterminates the crime." The old technique of ziqianmo was repeated and hit again. The break of dawn dance is another one. It''s flying. This time, it landed in the southeast corner of the wood challenge arena, and it also burnt there into coke. "Useless attack, how long will you last?" Ziqianmo continues to fight against the crime of Baize, and dawn dance continues to use ice and snow damask to pump the golden fire away. In a short time, the four corners of the wood challenge arena had been on fire. Huokemu. What''s more, it''s the fire of Baise. In a short time, the aura of the whole wood challenge arena will be exhausted. "Not enough." A sharp edge flashed in the eyes of ziqianmo, and the more fierce attack came out. The five arenas of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are operated by array. If it is an array, it has eyes and flaws. She didn''t destroy the arena with her own hands, but with the help of dawn dance. Since we can''t win, we can''t get those two points, then a draw is also a good choice. There is at least one point in the draw. She won''t miss any chance to earn points! Boom! Boom! Boom! More than a dozen golden fireballs flew out and landed on several other important points of the challenge arena. "Patriarch, what''s the matter? Have you ever been playing with this purple field Below, above the grandstand of the dawn family, the female officials frowned and looked puzzled. Linlang and ziqianmo hand in hand, know the depth of ziqianmo. She is very clear that with the cultivation of ziqianmo, there is absolutely no chance of winning in the face of the queen. As long as the queen is a little more serious, she can immediately bombard ziqianmo and win. "Maybe my sister thinks that she is a new toy." Dawning Pian watched the competition on the challenge arena of wood and concluded, "my sister should like this girl." "Like it?" "What do you like about her?" she said Isn''t the patriarch interested in Mo Yan? Why don''t you be more cruel to Mo Yan''s wife instead of letting go? There''s something fishy about it! Dawn Pian shook his head: "I don''t know, but my sister must have her own reason." Dawning Pian is an elder sister. No matter what his sister said or did, he would give his full support and even give his life for it. "No! It seems that the challenge arena is going to be destroyed! " At this time, in the audience, I don''t know who yelled, "the left half has collapsed by a fifth." When the referee heard this, he immediately aroused his vigilance. "Stop! Don''t destroy the challenge arena of wood God. The challenge arena of water has been destroyed by the new Qi family. Will the challenge arena of wood be destroyed by the clan leader of dawn? The most precious thing of Feilong city is these five challenge arenas. They can''t be destroyed any more. "Dawn clan leader, show mercy." High above, the host also changed his face, quickly called a voice. The host has great respect for the dawn dance, because he knows very well in his heart that the dawn dance will be a prince and concubine of the ocean royal family in the future, and it will also govern the big influence of the dawn family. In the challenge arena of wood, Chapter 1983 "Miss purple, you..." Dawn dance is very helpless, backhand and a white fireball to fly out, do not smoke no, she also want to protect herself, "this is your purpose?" Ziqianmo smiles cunningly at the dawn Dance: "purpose? What''s my purpose? Well The dawn dance was silent for a moment. At this time, there was a big bang and the earth shook. At the foot of the wood challenge arena, can no longer bear, all the array has been destroyed, directly collapsed into a rubble ruins. Referee: -- Yuanyangning Spectators: Dead silence. About five minutes later, the host regained his voice and sighed: "another challenge arena has been destroyed. How can it be like this?" The referee looked at the host with a wooden face: "Lord, how to judge this game?" The host glared at him: "of course, the queen of dawn wins. Is there any doubt? In the battle just now, the queen of dawn had the upper hand. " "But the arena is destroyed." The referee wiped his forehead in a cold sweat. "You said it yourself. The challenge arena is destroyed. It''s a draw." He''s the referee. He just cares about the rules. Everything is done according to the rules. "Puff" The host gushed out a mouthful of old blood. What''s this called? reap as one has sown! Mo Yan wins the battle. In order to help Jingke, he insists that if he destroys the challenge arena, it will be a draw. Now it''s OK. Ziqianmo should have lost. It''s even. "It''s not the same." The host''s face was fiery, a little hard to accept, "the strength of the dawn clan leader is well known, the last time he was shortlisted in the top six, and ziqianmo is the lowest level of cultivation among the eleven people..." "Draw." At this time, yuanyangning, who had been silent, opened his mouth. The host was shocked: "Your Highness, you..." After receiving the warning eyes of yuanyangning, the host immediately shut up. He can''t figure it out. How can his Highness The Prince complete ziqianmo? His Royal Highness''s mission goal is Mo Yan and ziqianmo. The more miserable they are, the better they should be. "Draw!" Yuanyangning''s voice rises abruptly, and his slender and evil eyes are full of impatience. Host mouse body a shock, know the master''s patience, is to the limit: "yes." Announce the result, draw, purple field and dawn dance, each got one point. Yuanyangning''s lips, raised a meaningful radian, said in secret: "let the prince have a look, how many surprises can you bring to the prince." Yuanyangning''s cultivation is very strong. If you really fight, you may be as good as Breaking Dawn dance. Ziqianmo had no difficulty in drawing with dawning dance, which is very intriguing. "Smart girl." Yuanyang hesitated and made a judgment, "she not only knows how to make pills, but also how to make arrays. The place where the golden fireball falls is just the key part of the array. " He likes smart people. It''s fun to talk to smart people; If you command a wise man to do something, you will get twice the result with half the effort. He preferred smart and beautiful women, both pleasing to the eye and a sharp weapon. In the morning''s final, ziqianmo won murongxing, tied the dawn dance, and won two games in succession, with a total of seven points. It''s a good result. Chapter 1984 At noon, the game was suspended and the meal was off. Ziqianmo naturally went, and in the afternoon, there were several fierce battles waiting for her. Eating, naturally, is to eat with the Qi family''s team. During the dinner, Qi Xin had been dejected and sighed: "ah --" "What''s the matter?" Ziqianmo asked with concern. "I''m miserable." Qi Xin, with a dull expression, said pitifully, "I didn''t win a game in the morning. This time, I guess I''m going to be at the bottom. " It''s a new height. Lying in all kinds of positions. Self esteem and self-confidence, have been a huge blow. Ziqianmo comforted: "I''m not afraid. I''ll be knowledgeable this time, and I''ll have another chance to participate next time. You are a pillar of the Qi family. The future of Qi''s martial arts depends on you. " "It was." Qi Xin is a kind-hearted person, a little comfort, immediately full of vitality, a smile appeared on his face, "since my sister said so, hehe." It''s a blessing. Qi Xin seems to have seen a bright future. "Ah, by the way, sister Qian Mo and brother Mo Yan." Qi Xin thought of something, and his face became serious. "If you meet Gong Jiuyuan in the palace in the afternoon, you must be extra careful. He is really powerful! Just look at others and they''re useless! " "Waste? What do you mean Mo Yan looks at the past. "It means literally." Qi Xin brow lock, "also don''t know how to do, unexpectedly just looked at a few eyes, the opponent to make a mental breakdown, eyebrow bleeding, mental field almost broken, estimated not self-cultivation for three or five years, is unable to recover." The purple fields were slightly stunned. Mo Yan didn''t say anything about it. He seemed to be thinking about something. ******* meanwhile. The Lord''s mansion. "Your Highness, I have brought it to you." In the courtyard of the mansion, yuanyangning is sitting on a stone chair, and is closing his eyes. In front of the guard came a seven foot young man in a white robe and white deer boots. He has white clothes and black hair. His clothes and hair are elegant. He is handsome and has a pair of sword eyebrows. He is quite rebellious. It''s the imperial palace of the aristocratic family. "Gong Jiuyuan, in front of me, your sister praises you for being young and promising. At this age alone, you have already attained the cultivation of zitianjing. You are worthy of being the most outstanding young generation of the aristocratic family." "Your Highness, the prince, praised me falsely." Gong Jiuyuan''s face was full of joy. "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. She''s in the imperial capital, but she''s ok?" His elder sister is the most beautiful woman in the palace family. At the beginning, yuanyangning went to the palace to perform a task. He happened to see his sister. He was so surprised that he took it back to yuanyanghuangdu and took it back to be a concubine. The ocean emperor strictly controlled the prince''s marriage. However, only the imperial concubines and the side imperial concubines were controlled. As for the concubines, concubines, beauties and Tongfang, Yuanyang emperor would not be in charge of everything, but Yuanyang Ning would like to do it. "All is well with Jiuyue." Yuanyangning thought of the beautiful concubine Gong Jiuyue. At the corner of her lips, she couldn''t help but smile, "don''t worry. Before the prince set out, Jiuyue had been pregnant for two months. " On hearing this, Gong Jiuyuan suddenly showed his ecstasy. Chapter 1985 My sister is pregnant with the son of the ocean prince? If he remembers correctly, this is the prince''s first child! That is to say, if the baby is a boy, the elder sister is very likely to rely on this child to ascend the sky! Yuanyangning looked at all the expressions of Gong Jiuyuan, and the smile on his lips became deeper. He bewitched him and said: "if Jiuyue gave birth to a boy, the prince will play to his father and make her the crown prince''s concubine. I don''t think my father would object to it. " He''s good at winning people''s hearts. Gong Jiuyuan was overjoyed and immediately bowed himself to kowtow: "thank you, your highness, long en! If there is anything that Jiuyuan needs to do, just tell him. " Gong Jiuyuan is also a man with brain. He must have something to ask for when he knows what the prince said. Even for his unborn nephew, he is willing to do anything. Yuanyangning''s slender pupil flickered, and his voice suddenly sank down: "in the final, there is a man named Mo Yan, you go to snipe him, kill him, let him lose the ability to continue to fight, not the top six." "Good." Gong Jiuyuan answered without thinking. "Mo Yan, I''ve noticed this man. It''s very easy to win him because of the cultivation of zitianjing. It will take a lot of effort to abolish him. But I''m sure I''ll let you down! " Gong Jiuyuan is the first master of the younger generation of the aristocratic family. His cultivation level is the purple heaven realm. Ocean rather nodded, and said: "there is a called purple Qian Mo, the game encountered, give her a water." Gong Jiuyuan was slightly stunned. After three pauses, he said, "yes." Why give water to ziqianmo? Gong Jiuyuan is full of doubts. Is it true that his Royal Highness has taken a fancy to the beauty of ziqianmo? That woman''s figure and face are not inferior to her sister''s, and even better than her sister''s. However, this is not something that a person of his status can ask about. How many women does the prince have? That''s the prince''s own business. As long as his elder sister safely gives birth to the eldest grandson and helps him become the prince''s concubine, his elder sister will be at least one of the four concubines when the prince ascends the throne in the future. If she is lucky, she may become the emperor''s concubine. That''s enough. "Good." Yuanyangning nodded with satisfaction¡° You go back and prepare. The prince has other things to deal with. " Gong Jiuyuan is very knowledgeable, and he is a slave who can be cultivated well. ****** The lunch break is over. The final in the afternoon begins. On the routine draw, ziqianmo didn''t expect that he would play in the first match: "aristocratic family, palace family, palace Jiuyuan, the arena of fire." The game started. Ziqianmo stands opposite gongjiuyuan. A dozen face to face, palace nine yuan a pair of sharp eyes, staring at Purple Qian Mo about three breathing, and then raised his hand, facing the referee: "I give up." Ziqianmo ¦²(?¡ã? ¡÷? ¡ã|)¦õ She''s ready for a hard fight. What''s going on? "Are you sure?" "I''m sure." Gong Jiuyuan''s expression was resolute. He nodded his head and agreed, "this battle, I''ll lose." For the sake of my sister, there is nothing I can''t bear. Referee helpless, half open mouth, a good long time back to God. He was also the judge of the last dragon''s tomb competition. He had never seen such a situation. The strong and the weak give up on their own Chapter 1986 It''s really "What''s the matter?" "Jiuyuan, what are you doing?" "Jiuyuan, you represent our palace family!" ¡­¡­ It can be said that the participating groups and sightseeing seats of the aristocratic family are very angry, one by one furious. "Well, you --" Ziqianmo wanted to find out why. However, Gong Jiuyuan doesn''t care about her at all. After he admits defeat, he turns around and leaves the fire arena without any explanation. In this way, ziqianmo easily won two points, so far, a total of nine points. Of the eleven, it''s upstream. The next match is between Mo Yan and Gong Jiuyuan. As soon as they came to power, they launched a fierce battle. Gong Jiuyuan didn''t say a word more, and he didn''t even reserve his strength. He used 120000 strength to find a way to kill the opponent. Where we fight is still the arena of fire. Gong Jiuyuan is connected with fire. In the arena of fire, he is as helpful as God. Mo Yan frowned, a pair of Cang Tong, covered with a shadow. The move on the hand, also become more and more fierce, the same move is fatal. This palace nine yuan, pass to Mo mo. But it''s hard for people not to think much about wanting to kill themselves. Did he have another rival? Mo Yan, who didn''t know where he was, was knocked over by the vinegar jar again. The peerless artifact, the blue sword of burning Xi, had come out of his body. When the blue sword of burning Xi was waved, it tore the sky. The whole body''s blood was burning and boiling. A complete round sword shadow, overlapping, 360 degrees without dead angle, twinkled around his figure. The sword Qi like a rainbow is silver blue. This is the color of the blue sword itself, which is awe inspiring. The sword is piercing. Gong Jiuyuan raised his head. His pupils contracted violently. He used all his powers to resist, but it was too late. Thousands of sword shadows have passed along his body and chest. "Poof" Gong Jiuyuan''s weapon is a long sickle, which can''t resist Mo Yan''s strongest attack. There is a ferocious crack. His heart was badly hurt and his mouth was bleeding. Gong Jiuyuan was unwilling. He thought of his elder sister who loved him most. For a moment, he was filled with sadness. He was hurt both physically and mentally. His eyes were dark and he fell down like this. "This war, Mo Yansheng." The referee announced the result of the match. On the highest seat, yuanyangning''s face was very ugly. As soon as he patted the table, the whole person almost jumped up from his position, and his chest heaved violently with anger: "what''s that sword technique?" In the previous competition, Mo Yan did not move at all. This battle with Gong Jiuyuan can be said to be the first time he used the blue sword of burning Xi. "How dare a prince of the broken mainland be so arrogant?" Yuanyangning was so angry that his lungs would explode, "seriously hurt the prince in front of him!" pretty good. He doesn''t like Mo Yan. I don''t think much of the Qi family. "His Highness The Prince" Muren, the Lord of the city, was worried and said, "what can I do now? Mo Yan''s card has been tested out by Gong Jiuyuan, which is the most exquisite sword formula. According to this momentum, Mo Yan is not in the top six, even in the top three. It''s not a big problem A set of exquisite sword formula can help at least 50% of the competitors! Gong Jiuyuan can''t win Mo Yan. That is to say, Mo Yan has the strength to fight against the Breaking Dawn dance, Chapter 1987 And the outcome is still in the middle of May. The record of winning in a row continues to refresh. After Mo Yan won Gong Jiuyuan, he won several games in succession. "Asshole..." Yuanyangning''s face turned red. It seemed that he was exhausted and sat down on the chair. He was almost unable to breathe, and his heart was filled with anger. So far, Mo Yan has not lost a game! And the highest score! It''s one point higher than dawn dance, because the game between dawn dance and ziqianmo was tied, only one point. "Next, Mo Yan and dawn dance, golden challenge arena." As soon as I heard that it was the competition between Mo Yan and the dawn dance, there was a lot of noise in the original venue, which became more noisy for a moment. After all, they are the two most powerful people in recent days. Everyone is interested in which one is better and which one is weaker. "Do you hear me? It''s the turn of the new Qi family and the head of dawn clan!" "Of course, I heard it. It''s in the golden challenge arena. Let''s get there quickly, otherwise we won''t be free at all." "I think it''s still the Qi new man, Mo Yan, who has won a lot. His strength is unfathomable. Every game before is an overwhelming victory." "The head of the dawn clan is not weak, OK? You don''t think she is a woman. As far as I know, there is no one in the dawn clan who is her opponent." There are half of the people who are optimistic about Mo Yan and half of the people who are more optimistic about the patriarch of dawn. Yuanyangning, who is watching at the supreme banquet, also has a strong interest in the contest. Standing up, yuanyangning goes to the golden challenge arena, intending to enjoy it closely. Mo Yan, let yuanyangning''s mood is very uncomfortable. If dawning dance can win Mo Yan, it may make him happy to teach him a good lesson and blow his arrogance. Compared with other arenas, Jin arena is more able to measure the strength of competitors, while the original attributes of Mo Yan and dawn dance have nothing to do with Jin. It means that this is a fair competition, and there is almost no luck in it. The loser has no excuse to shirk. He can only be inferior to others. Yuanyangning thinks that if Mo Yan loses to dawn dance, he must publicize the contest and let Mo Yan lose face. He thinks that yuanyangning has reached the edge of the challenge arena. At this time, Mo Yan was standing on the challenge arena, looking happy. He didn''t seem to worry about the win or lose of the contest, and he didn''t have any weapons in his hand. In this golden arena, weapons can only be cumbersome. Instead of exerting their abilities, they will interfere with magnetic storms all over the body, so it''s better to play without them. In the challenge arena, dawn dance has also stood opposite Mo Yan. Take off the usual gorgeous clothes, only wear a convenient action and fight close to the body white shirt, jade ornaments and jewelry are also removed, as if a pair of very serious appearance. Just a few times ago, the dawn dance didn''t change anything, and directly wore the clan robe of the dawn clan leader to compete with others. This shows the importance of the competition. Seeing the unarmed Mo Yan, the corner of dawn dance''s mouth suddenly shows a profound smile: "it''s true that ordinary weapons can''t be used in the golden challenge arena, but this time, I''m afraid I''ll get some cheap." The sword is only five feet long, but the body of the dance is small, and the short sword is in the hand, which also sets off. "Wooden sword is the only one in the world who can compete in this golden arena, Chapter 1988 Weapons that are not affected. " Mo Yan''s eyes moved slightly. The sandalwood sword in front of him had fine carving patterns. A wood flower on the hilt was carved vividly, just like a living creature. It''s a beautiful and precious work of art. As soon as the competition was announced, the dawn dance took a deep breath. The shadow of the sword in his hand turns over, and the blue blade spreads instantly. The Qi of the sword carrying the spirit of Breaking Dawn dance is not affected by the surrounding magnetic storms, and it magnifies its power to attack Mo Yan with bare hands. The dazzling arc shadow is about to cut in front of Mo Yan. Dawn dance seems to feel that it is not safe enough. With a bright left hand, a blue handprint is patted out, and five water jets rush out. They gather together to form a huge water ball and rush into the air. Then hit Mo Yan. The huge water ball reflects colorful colors in the sunlight. Let Mo Yan''s figure blur in brilliance. One shot is such a fierce scene, the audience is very happy to see. Through the previous competition, everyone knows that Mo Yan is good at using sword, but in this golden arena, Mo Yan has no weapons to rely on. At this point, everyone is more optimistic about the aggressive Breaking Dawn dance. However, Mo Yan didn''t move either. He just stood in the same place and suddenly said coldly, "the reason why you are suppressed by the magnetic storm here is simply because it''s not strong enough." His right hand turned slightly, and the burning blue sword came out of its sheath. In an instant, the surging sword Qi gushed out like the roar of the sea. A cross cut came out from Mo Yan''s face. It was so fast that no one could even see his hand, and the sword had taken back its sheath. The arc-shaped sword Qi cut by dawn dancing sandalwood sword was so pale and powerless in front of Mo Yan''s hand. During the collision, even half a silk of resistance didn''t exist, so it was scattered. The sword Qi brought up a strong wind, which made everyone''s clothes rustle. The magnetic storm on the challenge arena was impacted by Mo Yan''s power and began to become frenzied. The huge water ball was torn and exploded in the air in an instant, and turned into countless small water drops, shooting everywhere. The onlookers, who were close to the challenge arena, were unprepared and were splashed all over. The powerful sword attack continued. The white light pierced the void and swept the dawn dance. Breaking Dawn dance didn''t expect that Mo Yan''s strength was much stronger than he expected, so he had to take the move in a hurry, and the yingbai body protecting vigorous Qi resisted the attack close at hand. Yiyi''s voice came out. Under the influence of the magnetic storm on the challenge arena, the defense ability of protecting vigorous Qi was greatly reduced, and the face of the sword pressure Breaking Dawn dance changed greatly. Originally, I wanted to make a hard top with my strength, but I didn''t expect that Mo Yan''s ability was so terrible. This seemingly majestic sword spirit, in fact, all the strength was only condensed in the two thin sword lines. So the control of the essence, so can pierce all the obstacles, momentum like rainbow. Breaking Dawn dance is helpless. Knowing that it can''t resist any more, before the vigorous Qi of body protection is thoroughly pierced, one turns over and retreats, step on the air, and falls under the challenge arena. But the sword Qi on the challenge arena did not stop, leaving only a white shadow, castrated, straight cut to the sun screen beside the supreme seat in the distance. Yuanyangning, who was watching the battle, was shocked. Almost jumped out of his chair. If this split to his body, just now there is no defense, maybe now he will die! Obviously, Mo Yan did it on purpose. Yuanyangning''s eyes glared fiercely and burst into fire. Chapter 1989 "Mo Yan, do you want to murder Prince Ben?" Yuanyangning tries to keep calm and scolds Mo Yan. After all, the people of the aristocratic family are looking at themselves at the moment, and this demeanor must not be lost. However, it is not waiting for Mo Yan to speak. Breaking Dawn dance, who just escaped Mo Yan''s chop and fell to the challenge arena to lose the competition, not only didn''t get angry because of losing the competition, but took the initiative to speak for Mo Yan and said, "I have no eyes. It''s my failure to stop him that makes you surprised." In front of the ocean royal family, every family had to be short. Mo Yan so openly brush the face of ocean Royal, it is easy to cause big trouble. Breaking Dawn dance takes the initiative to excuse Mo Yan at this time, which causes people''s surprise. Yuanyang Ning is embarrassed, but also stares round his eyes, and his incredible eyes sweep around the two people. Does dawn dance really like this guy? Damn it! "Everything is a misunderstanding. Your highness, the prince, has a lot of problems. I''m sure you won''t care about it." Break of dawn dance, lips touch a light radian. He who reaches for his hand does not smile. Not to mention a smiling beauty. Yuanyangning had no choice but to swallow the tone when it was not easy to attack. In the evening, all the finals are over. Host, announced the final place and score¡ª¡ª "First, Mo Yan, scored 20; Second place, Breaking Dawn dance, scored 17 points; Third, Murong Xing, scored 16; Fourth, ziqianmo, scored 15; The fifth, Gong Jiuyuan, scored 13; Sixth place, Breaking Dawn, 12 points The list of the top six came out. In the arena, everyone was stunned. Like a bomb, put into the boiling water, "bang" was exploded. "The new Qi family won the first place? Is the head of dawn the second "No, why did the Qi family force two? What a pervert "For a long time, only the dawn family has the chance to occupy two seats in the top six. No other family in the league can do that." "The Qi family is really going to rise!" ¡­¡­ The focus of all people''s attention is on Mo Yan and ziqianmo. Qi''s family is very surprised. Next, award. Host Lang Sheng announced: "in addition to the chance to enter the dragon''s tomb, the top six players also have other rewards. First, a dragon spirit grass and a dragon spirit pill; Second, a dragon elixir; Third place, a top-quality spirit weapon; Fourth to sixth, a number of pills. " The most important is the first three awards, the fourth to the sixth, more chicken ribs. The value of longlingcao and longlingdan is very considerable. These herbs and pills are of high grade. At least, they are not allowed to be sold and circulated in the family. COSCO Royal has strict supervision on pills and herbs. Many excellent resources, low affiliated small families, have no access to them at all. Mo Yan got the best reward, and everyone was envious. Ziqianmo also looked at her husband with blessing. "Momo, all for you." No matter what good things Mo Yan got, he always thought of his daughter-in-law first. Ziqianmo said with a smile: "the Dragon elixir you flow down by yourself. The dragon breath contained in it is of great use to those who are strong in lingfu. You give me the Dragon Spirit grass. I can use it for alchemy. " Chapter 1990 "Good." Mo Yan did it according to ziqianmo''s words. ****** The next morning. Ziqianmo, Moyan and Yu Shengchu''s four people, Breaking Dawn dance, Breaking Dawn dance, Murong star, Gong Jiuyuan and others set out for the tomb of the dragon. Dragon cemetery is not too far away from Feilong city. Along the way, everyone didn''t talk much. This speechless silence was embarrassing. Breaking Dawn dance side, from time to time to Mo Yan to a glance, purple Qian Mo are worried that she can stare Mo Yan out of a hole. Since Mo Yan said she didn''t mean anything to him, which one did she come from? but! This embarrassing atmosphere is simply helpless. Fortunately, the distance is very close, and the six people arrived in front of the Dragon cemetery shortly. The guide who led them turned around and made a sign, "here you are." There is a magnificent transmission array, with towering white jade dragon pillars on both sides. The dragon patterns on the pillars are lifelike. The dragon head looks at the sky and seems to be going away with a long roar. The location where the teleport array is built is a place where there are absolutely no animals and birds. There are evil winds blowing around from time to time. The yellow sand blocks out the sun. After all, there are few people here. It looks quite desolate. Just after standing for a short time, ziqianmo''s clothes turned gray in the morning. She patted the soil on her body calmly, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Now ziqianmo''s attention is on the journey of dragon tomb. Breaking Dawn dance is no better, even worse than ziqianmo. Her snow-white dress is carefully selected. The material is excellent and the cut is appropriate. She has beautiful appearance and fine make-up. Now it''s all destroyed. She is impatient to wipe the dust of the shop, which can''t hide her embarrassment: "we''d better go in quickly." As a young rookie, Gong Jiuyuan has the least experience. He points to the entrance of the tomb in doubt, "how can I enter without a door?" It''s a bare wall, not even a crack. "Everyone, you need to enter the tomb through the portal." The guide gave Gong Jiuyuan a glance. Then, as soon as the leader''s voice dropped, an obsidian turntable appeared on the sole of each person''s foot. The turntable rose slowly and closed in a circle, corresponding to six different directions. In the center of the circle, a hollowed out pillar is raised instantly. The pillar is dark, and there are six crystal stones of different colors on the pillar. The guide stood at the bottom of the turntable and yelled out: "let''s go, everyone. Inject power into the crystal, and then we can open the portal." Six different forces, from the palm of the push, shake the world. The black pillars whirled into a hollow vortex of air in the light and rose like a tornado, forming a section of dark channel, straight into the ground. Six people no longer hesitate, one by one spin into the vortex. Ziqianmo only felt that his whole body was distorted by a force, and the transformation of space tore his consciousness. He was in chaos, just like drowning in the deep sea, unable to grasp the direction. After the whirl of heaven and earth, the scene changes, surrounded by towering ancient trees, lush green endless, they are already in a mountain forest. The transmission was quite smooth. It''s a vast space, thousands of kilometers long, with mountains, dense forests, lakes and astrolabes. Compared with outside the tomb, this is really a paradise. Chapter 1991 "How do we go next? There are endless mountains and forests around here." Dawning Pian and Gong Jiuyuan have no idea. They look at Mo Yan at the same time. After these days of challenge, Mo Yan''s ability is obvious to all. This kind of admiration for the strong is almost instinctive. Mo Yan is habitually looking at the purple fields. He believed her knowledge and intuition, and unconsciously wanted to listen to her. "Since this tomb is a place of enlightenment, with beautiful scenery, plenty of spirit and natural treasures, there must be a lot of opportunities. No matter how hard it is, there must be some other good things in the forest." Sure enough, the next second, her head over a monkey, exactly a purple monkey. It''s a little bit bigger than an ordinary monkey, and its hair is purplish in the sun. Ziqianmo recognized the uniqueness of the monkey at a glance. The purple golden monkey is not an ordinary monkey. It is an ancient species. It is very rare. I''m afraid it can only be seen in this place. by the way. With a flash of vision, ziqianmo suddenly thought that another interesting skill of the purple golden monkey is brewing monkey wine. It''s just like the star product and moon product brewed before. It''s a good thing to supplement spiritual power and improve cultivation. It''s made by monkeys, though. What''s more, monkeys live in groups, protect food, and have a violent personality. It''s hard to deal with~ Thinking of this, ziqianmo waved, "let''s go, I''ll take you to understand nature." Dawn dance glanced at her without responding. No doubt about him, they followed ziqianmo into the woods. Ziqianmo saw Zijin monkey gliding over his head just now. He twisted the tracking powder in his arms and bounced it on his ass. This kind of powder was prepared by her, but she didn''t expect that it would be useful one day. The smell of trace powder winds through the woods and suddenly disappears. Now the place where they are standing is a little strange. The trees are very dense. Several rows of trees are very beautiful and crowded together, which makes this place a closed space. Gong Jiuyuan was a little uneasy. He silently grasped his spirit weapon and swallowed his mouth. "Don''t you think it''s a little strange? Isn''t that a trap? " As soon as the words were finished, we heard the overwhelming "chirp" coming towards us. Strange monkeys came from the sky. Countless purple golden monkeys emerged from the branches like tides, waving their claws and jumping on their heads, scratching and scratching. All of a sudden, everyone except ziqianmo was stunned. After a while, they began to resist. Strangely, these noisy monkeys didn''t attack Mo Yan, Murong Xing, Dawning Pian and Gong Jiuyuan fiercely. They were more like jumping on their shoulders to play, just yelling and frightening. But dawn dance was not so lucky. A group of purple golden monkeys tore the dazzling ornaments she was carrying. The ornaments fell to the ground, and her clothes were also touched and scratched, leaving a pile of black fingerprints. She was so angry that she almost collapsed and flew a few purple golden monkeys. Ziqianmo can''t help laughing. These monkeys like the dazzling and beautiful jewelry and jade ornaments. The dawn dance should be dressed more plain, so it won''t happen. Mo Yan is afraid that the monkey will bully ziqianmo, so he rushes to her with a brisk step, spreads her waist, gently protects her head, and wraps her in his arms. Chapter 1992 "Are you all right, Momo?" A bow but found that purple Qian Mo is eyes burning, "I''m ok, I gave myself a little powder, purple monkey hate this taste, can''t come to touch me." Ziqianmo thought of the right thing and threw a handful of powder directly. Zijin monkey couldn''t bear the smell. They all ran out of the dense forest. By the edge of the dense forest was a simple wine pool. Although it was simple, the smell of wine in the pool was not allowed to be ignored. "If this wine is used properly, there is a chance for everyone to improve their two accomplishments." Ziqianmo''s understatement surprised other people, and they all looked at her with interest. How could they be promoted easily if they drank wine? It''s too good. People doubt it, but Mo Yan believes in his fiancee. One side of the dawn dance is still in a hurry to tidy their hair, obviously did not hear. Ziqianmo cleared his throat and continued, "I asked the white tiger to draw the monkeys'' attention, and then we rushed up to get the wine." white tiger:??? Isn''t he here to protect the law? Reluctantly carrying the bait, white tiger with a heroic mood, like the sacrifice of his life into the monkeys. Almost instantaneously, all the monkeys gathered around him. There was one on the head of the white tiger and one on his feet. He wanted to cry and ran away without tears. See the strategy work. "Go At the command of ziqianmo, everyone rushed to the wine pool. Ziqianmo had already made preparations, rolled several wine cups with leaves, and each one shared one to drink from the pool. The effect of this wine is really strong, and Murong star, the weakest in the body, was the first to feel this effect. The whole body''s meridians are unblocked, all the Qi running for a few weeks has the feeling of breaking through the body, his Qi and blood surge, aura overflowing, the whole person is unprecedentedly light and smooth. He sat down in a hurry to meditate and adjust his breath. The experience in his memory made him quickly sort out the way to joke about drinking power. In only a quarter of an hour, his accomplishments were rapidly improved. In addition to Mo Yan, other people look at Murong star enviously. Although their cultivation level has also risen, they are not as effective as Murong star. Yes, this wine has a more nourishing effect on the congenital weak body. This is also one of the reasons why ziqianmo wanted to take everyone to share the wine at the beginning. For this apprentice, her heart still has some partiality. Murong star opened his eyes, look complex looking at the purple fields, do not know is moved or unwilling. "There is a strange purple fish in the pool!" Dawning Pian''s eyes widened, pointing to the big fish floating up in the deep of the pool, with a funny look. It''s not bad for her, because the fish is so strange, with a monkey''s head on its head and a purple fish''s tail. The fish''s tail is shining with gold, which blinds everyone. "Really, what kind of fish is this, monkey fish?" Gong Jiuyuan saw the big fish''s appearance, a black line on his head. The dawn dance hisses a way, "is really rare see much strange, tube he what fish, kill is." Gong Jiuyuan didn''t accept, "if you say kill, kill it. Maybe it''s really a spirit beast! For example, it''s called monkey fish or something! " Ziqianmo, "..." she silently scooped another cup of wine and put it in her water bag, "it''s called purple goldfish, not a spirit animal, but a pet of purple golden monkeys." Chapter 1993 Monkey''s pet! Dawn dance and Gong Jiuyuan are silent. Just when everyone was surprised, the purple goldfish suddenly jumped out of the water, with a large amount of water. Its purple eyes on the head of the strange monkey were bare, and it was bared its teeth towards the daybreak dance sitting by the pool. What''s the matter? Isn''t this a pet? What hatred, why are all aimed at her! The last time I entered the tomb of the dragon, I didn''t pass by here, so I didn''t meet purple goldfish in dawn dance. I didn''t have vigilance from the beginning, but she was an expert in the sky. Her reaction was amazing. She raised her arm and hit the purple goldfish back to the pool. Ziqianmo wonderful eyes tight, "it seems that we steal wine has angered it, for a while Zijin monkey will come back, then we will be difficult to get away." The wailing sound of the white tiger outside the forest is getting closer and closer. The purple golden monkey is not a auspicious animal. In front of the fearless purple golden monkey, the suppression of the white tiger''s blood doesn''t seem to work at all. I think it''s being bullied. "Go Mo Yan made a quick decision and immediately took the hand of ziqianmo, a body method flashed to the pool ten steps away. Gong Jiuyuan, Breaking Dawn dance, Breaking Dawn Pian did not hesitate to follow, ready to retreat. At this time, it must be who is slow and who suffers. Murong star''s body is obviously not as good as the others, and he was left at the end. The purple goldfish won''t let her go. The fish boss rolled out of the lake again. The fish''s tail swept Murong star''s back strongly, and then bit his hind leg. He didn''t let go. Murong star is about to be dragged into the lake by purple jade. In this case, otherwise, even if he was not bitten to death by the purple goldfish, he would drown because he couldn''t stand the physical exertion. Murong star silver eyes closed and opened, the expression on the beautiful face in a little bit broken. In the heart a piece of desolation, does not make the resistance. The other families took care of each other, but she was unlucky to go alone. Who will save her? She will be buried at the bottom of the lake! Purple goldfish did not give her the chance to continue to think, monkey mouth pulled out a cruel smile, raised a few meters long sharp fins to Murong star back inserted! "The white Ze exterminates the crime!" Ziqianmo turned back in time to punch. With a "puff" sound, the fire group of Baize killed the crime attacked and went away, directly hit the back of the purple goldfish, and the raging fire swallowed the purple goldfish in an instant. Purple goldfish pain call, issued a sharp whistling, in the ashes before unwilling to spit out a purple thunder ball, only to the purple fields! Mo Yan opened the purple field, carried a pale blue air, and blocked the purple thunder ball. The thunder ball changed its direction and fell heavily to the ground, smashing a huge pit. But just after solving this big one, soon three small ones jumped out of the water, which looked like the children of big fish. Seeing this, Gong Jiuyuan went forward and solved one problem in a few moves. Breaking Dawn dance also offered ice and snow damask, a move will be two purple goldfish across. The purple goldfish was finally completely eliminated. But at this time, a white tiger flew in, it quickly rushed into the ashes of the purple goldfish burning, picked up a purple crystal like thing, and slowly retreated. The white tiger raised his round head, straightened out his nonexistent chest muscle, and gave me the smartest look, "master, I''ll pick a baby." Chapter 1994 Animals like some shiny things and have no resistance to them. Especially the bright things with spiritual power. "Here you are! Look, master The white tiger spits out the purple crystal and raises it to the top of his head with its short wings. It looks like a treasure offering. "This is Standing on one side of the dawn dance is also a little curious, ice and snow like eyes swept over. Good thing! Ziqianmo''s eyes brightened, and his face flashed with light joy. It turned out that the purest monkey wine was hidden in the biggest purple goldfish, which was much better than the goods in the crude wine pool. At this time, ziqianmo noticed the injured Murong star''s eyes. Is surprised and joyful look in the eyes, although at the moment she is retained by the purple goldfish bite injury. A snow coat has become a blood coat, originally white as snow skin because of pain has become gray. Purple Qian Mo sees this, the eyes that inquires saw next Mo Yan. Although it has nothing to do with Murong star, we can''t see her die here. Mo Yan understood her meaning. Although, has been looking at the proud little princess is not pleasing to the eye, but he can never fall into the well. Mo Yan calmly picked up Murong star and let her lean against a dwarf tree. Then he took out a bottle of golden bone powder from his sleeve to feed her. Murong star''s silver eyes lit a blazing fire. She stared at Mo Yan tightly. There was only his side face in the water shadow of her eyes. Mo Yan immediately felt quite uncomfortable. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come by myself! Ziqianmo looks back and sees Mo Yan''s expression. A smile appears at the corner of her mouth. How can she not know Mo Yan''s little emotion~ Ziqianmo stands beside Mo Yan with the fastest speed. Mo Yan immediately took the hand of ziqianmo and made no secret of his cherishing of ziqianmo. Dawn dance raised eyebrows, see a little door. This Murong star seems to have a different idea about the players of the Qi family. Then he looks at Murong star who is very silent. "Let''s change places. I have something to share." Ziqianmo checked the purple crystal he got from Baihu, and found that it was just a carrier, which was hollow, and it was divided into six pieces, each of which contained a drop of pure monkey wine. She took it out and each one took a drop. Because anxious to recover, Murong star took the lead in taking a drop of monkey wine. After ziqianmo urges Mo Yan to take it, he also begins to meditate and prepare to refine the monkey wine in his body. The ferocious and surging power almost swept the whole body in an instant. This time, the energy was stronger than before. The majestic power ran disorderly along the whole body and collided with the viscera. Although the process was painful, ziqianmo didn''t care, because she knew very well that this strong process was the best proof of the purity of monkey alcohol. But after a quarter of an hour of patience, she found that her cultivation had begun to break through the purple sky. This absorption speed can be said to be very amazing, even faster than that of the four people except Mo Yan. She settled down and guided the power of monkey wine again. Her body seemed to become a greedy sponge, absorbing these forces tirelessly. After absorbing half of it, ziqianmo found that the absorption stopped and stopped at the edge of the peak. Chapter 1995 The effect of this pure monkey wine is really extraordinary, but it is not what her purple body can bear at one time. Excessive greed will be counterproductive, ziqianmo is not in a hurry to upgrade violently. Mo Yan has entered the heaven, and his physical quality is very high, so his process seems to be more smooth. Murong star is mainly a spiritual skill. His body can''t bear such pure power at all, and refining is even more impossible, but fortunately it can be temporarily sealed. After refining the energy in the monkey wine, her broken bones healed at a visible speed in a short time. Only Gong Jiuyuan seems unable to refine the energy of monkey wine. He has been writhing around in pain, even coughing a few mouthfuls of blood. How miserable he looks. It seems that there is no way to inhale the power of monkey wine into the body. Ziqianmo took a deep breath. After a long time, he closed his eyes again and guided the remaining half of his spiritual power to work all over his body again. In his memory, he also had some ready-made formulas for the cultivation of luck. The rippling spiritual power is like a puff of smoke, twining in the side, showing a semi-solid state. White tiger happily arched up, pouted buttocks and sucked. It''s true that one person has got the right way, and the dog and the rooster have risen to heaven! The white tiger is a little floating. A quarter of an hour later, the light around ziqianmo''s body was shining, and a warm current rushed from Dantian to the top of his head, as if he was full of emotion, which made his whole body and consciousness wake up. She has reached the peak of purple sky! Mo Yan happily looked at his daughter-in-law Xiang sweat dripping appearance, can''t help nodding, also pull hatred show a love. He stretched out a beautiful hand with clear bones and touched the head of ziqianmo. His dark eyes were filled with the love of the bored people. Purple faced the old face, and at such an old age, he would be killed. She waved away the disturbing hand and said, "be reserved." Mo Yan is in a good mood, thin lips a pick, evil smile, he will head suddenly close, Baji a kiss on the purple field of cherry petals. "Is this reserved enough for my husband?" Ziqianmo closed her eyes. She was not shy, she was ashamed, especially when she was surrounded by several gossip elements! How could her husband be so cheeky! How is it made? Looking at ziqianmo powder with pretty, pretty little nose, lovely wrinkled and wrinkled. In Mo Yan''s mind, only two words emerge: lovely! His daughter-in-law is so cute. And at this time the failure of dawn Pian and palace Jiuyuan have stopped refining, surprised looking at the new purple field. This progress is terrible! This woman knows that her own realm is not high, but she seems to be able to show a very strong side every time. It''s really compelling. The white tiger flapped his wings: "the master is the best!" After a short rest, they all recovered. There was a date limit for the trip to the tomb of the dragon. No one wasted any time and started immediately. There is still a dense forest ahead. The scenery around is no different from that at first. Ziqianmo is a little tired of aesthetics. There are trees everywhere and there are no flowers. If it''s too bad, I''d like some water. How can I look at so many lakes in the distance and not meet any of them. Chapter 1996 Too boring road is not what ziqianmo wants, Mo Yan see her wilting appearance, some funny, "what''s the matter, Momo? Not long after I came in, I couldn''t get up? " The wonderful eyes of ziqianmo squinted helplessly and shook his head: "is it an illusion to look at the lake not far away?" Breaking Dawn dance took out a glass of water and said to ziqianmo, "are you thirsty? There is water here." He is very gentle and concerned about ziqianmo. Ziqianmo quietly looked at the dawn dance, she is still serious about the bun, married women''s dress. Years in her body and did not leave traces of destruction, she is still very beautiful. But Mingming looks very young, showing this kind of love and calm feeling is how to return a responsibility. Ziqianmo took the cup and said thanks. After the competition a few days ago, she has slightly relaxed her vigilance to the dawn dance. Dawn dance has her own heart, and her character doesn''t make her hate. However, she has too much desire to say and stop, so that ziqianmo still can not see through her attitude and ideas. "What''s the sound in front of you?" Is walking, walking in the front of dawn Pian suddenly stopped. As soon as the words fell, a huge column of water sprang up, splashing all over the place. Suddenly, the six people were drenched thoroughly. The water was cold, biting, with a slightly inaudible smell, and a little thick. But almost immediately, the water column disappeared, leaving no trace on the ground. Mo Yan frowned slightly. He didn''t like the sticky touch. What''s more, the sticky thing was poured on ziqianmo. He immediately took out his sleeve, hoping to take out something like a handkerchief. Ziqianmo was speechless for a moment. Youyou said, "Mo Yan, you don''t have it." He''s just reflexive thoughts and actions. Mo Yan''s eyes flashed a little bit of invisible embarrassment, a homeopathy took the white tiger in his hand, holding it to the purple Qian Mo body. Plush is the best absorbent. Ah! The white tiger almost lost his breath. In about three breaths, the water column sprayed again, but it was a little far away from the last eruption. Ziqianmo looked at the water column thoughtfully and didn''t speak. "What''s this weird thing, a fountain?" Dawn Pian afraid of foot out of a column of water, simply stood on a small hill. "Bang!" "Bang! Bang There were three more rings, and three more jets of water appeared in the distance. "It should be trying to lead us to a place." Ziqianmo came to the conclusion. When they followed the water column all the way, their vision gradually widened, and what they saw was a green lake. There are some differences between this lake and other lakes. First of all, the color of green is too much. It''s bright emerald green. Secondly, the lake is too calm, like a basin of solidified agar, without any fluctuation. Even now the breeze is slowly, the lake is still quiet, like a pool of stagnant water. Just when we couldn''t feel our heads and lost our voice, bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of the lake. The bubbles came out from the agar like surface of the lake. How strange to see. "Chula!" The bubbles became turbulent, and the agar began to fluctuate, accompanied by a strange sound. Vision! Six people''s eyes fixed on the lake, dare not have a trace of relaxation. The fluctuation of the lake surface is more intense, like a crack, the bubbles continue to spread. Chapter 1997 "There seems to be something at the bottom of the lake." Dawn Pian tone inexplicably some excited. Ziqianmo looked at the more and more turbulent lake. She was worried. She felt a sense of manic terror. It seemed that there were huge monsters swimming in it. And it seems to want to rush out of the lake. "Chula!"¡° Whoa This kind of sound is more and more frequent. The agar like surface of the lake seems to be boiling. The agar turns into hot oil and suddenly rolls up tens of meters high green waves. The green waves have no spray. They are like picture scrolls hung up abruptly and tossing one by one. The green waves are getting higher and higher, almost blocking out the sky and the whole lake seems to be overturned. At this time, a huge dragon leaped out of the green wave. The dragon was black, with two big wings on its back. It fluttered like a sailboat and fell several kilometers of shadow on the lake. It''s the dragon of poison dome! A violent shock in ziqianmo''s heart. This is their six mortals can hardly compete with the absolute power of Warcraft! Thinking of this, ziqianmo didn''t care much, and immediately yelled, "be careful, it''s the dragon in the poison dome!" "Dragon!" In addition to Mo Yan, all the people looked at this huge thing in horror, with a face of horror. The power of this monster is beyond their ability. It seems that the dragon in the poison dome has been waiting for them for a long time, hovering in the air with a ferocious expression of ambition. A pair of lantern like red eyes are full of blood, staring at them reluctantly. Ziqianmo sneered in her heart. She lived ten thousand years old. At least she was an immortal. No Warcraft dared to stare at her like this. She raised her head and fixed her eyes on the light bulb. "If you''re interested, get out of here!" At first, the dragon was stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that human beings would dare to shout at him like this. A huge red eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and his three eyes shot a dazzling red awn at the same time. He vomited a bad smell of black fog, and then his voice came, "you''re just a snack of the dragon. What''s the qualification to shout here?" This roar contains extremely terrifying power. If not all six people have certain skills, the eardrum has been broken. "If you have a chance, you can withdraw!" Ziqianmo held Mo Yan''s hand tightly and whispered in his ear, "this dragon has opened his spiritual consciousness, can speak and understand human nature. Its skill is no longer comparable to that of the ordinary dragon. It''s the best if you don''t have to fight with it." Mo Yan naturally believed ziqianmo''s words and immediately followed her to retreat to the jungle. Ziqianmo''s body method is unique. It can be as fast as lightning without physical cultivation and spiritual power. Mo Yan and ziqianmo are hand in hand. They are like flying clouds and fog, sweeping away the lake instantaneously. Breaking Dawn dance Breaking Dawn dance their accomplishments are quite high, it''s not difficult to keep up with them, but Murong star''s body has not fully recovered. Ziqianmo only thought about it in the middle of the journey. Mo Yan thought a little, bowed his head and said, "otherwise you go first, I''ll help you." After a roar, it opened its two huge wings, which were enough to brew a storm, turned into a black whirlwind, rolled up huge green water in the lake, and rushed over with wind and waves. With a frown at dawn, Chapter 1998 Like dawn Pian, she was very hostile to this disgusting looking creature. The snow and ice silk is wrapped between the wrists and wielded like a snow blade. Poison dome dragon is not a leisurely dragon, even a pair of wings, easily evaded the attack. Its red longan flashed the color of scorn, swooped down from the top, and its mouth was brewing a huge black lightning ball. The white Ze exterminates the crime! A golden fire that could burn everything came from the side in time. The sound of Bai Ze resounds through the sky. Because of its strength, the dragon of poison dome thinks that the move of ziqianmo will not break through the hard scales of its body, so it has no defense. Unexpectedly, the right wing was hit by this blow, and the golden fire penetrated the scale and burned it. For a moment, the poisonous dragon lost his balance, screamed, twisted his huge body in pain, fell on the high wood by the lake, and broke countless branches. When a snake hits seven inches, the dragon has its own weakness. Ziqianmo uses his own experience to accurately hit the relatively weakened scales of the dragon''s wings. Ziqianmo sees the opportunity of Dujiao''s embarrassment and is preparing to do the same thing again. It seems that the lumbering poisonous dragon is extremely keen. He is the first to react. He flapping his broken wings, and even can transfer his whole body into the air. This time, because of anger, the black thunder ball with a lightning bolt instantly increased several times! "Momo, be careful!" Mo Yan was in a hurry, and his breath moved with his heart. In his eyes, he flashed the edge of anger, and the terrible spirit power, like a river, devoured the dragon in the poison dome. The evening sky was as bright as day. Breaking Dawn dance Breaking Dawn Pian see this, immediately came forward to make up a knife, palace Jiuyuan Bingzhe don''t keep the team is not kind of idea, also ruthlessly came forward to make up a move. Originally arrogant and incomparable, the Dragon fell to the ground in front of the group battle, smashing a big hole in the lush forest. Ziqianmo touched the ground lightly and clapped her hands. It was hard to say that she was disappointed. "I thought the dragon would be very strong when it opened the intelligent poison dome, but it didn''t fight." Mo Yan, O (¨s) O, daughter-in-law, isn''t it us who started to run. This sentence obviously stimulated the poison dome dragon. It twisted its body in pain, and its mouth was gurgling with green blood. The red blood on its forehead was like a lantern, and its eyes were staring at the purple fields. "You?" After staring at her for a moment, the Dragon suddenly froze and stopped for a moment. It suddenly gnashed its teeth and said, "it''s impossible. How could a weak human have such powerful mental power?" Although the poisonous dragon is a fierce beast, its perception is far more powerful than that of human beings. We can see the difference of ziqianmo. Mo Yan''s wary eyes look at the dragon in the poison dome, his face turns black, and his whole body is brewing a dangerous breath. "You talk too much." Mo Yan took a step forward and took out his sword cleanly and cut off the head of the dragon. Ziqianmo naturally knows that Mo Yan doesn''t want anyone else to come into contact with the secret of ziqianmo. Since Dujiao is dead, the rest is to make the best use of everything. After living here for so many years, your core is also a treasure. Ziqianmo went up and examined the dragon. He chopped off the dragon''s horn with a long sword, cut a blood vein in the dragon''s neck, and picked up the dragon''s blood with a cup. Chapter 1999 "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous." Ziqianmo side said, in the eyes of other people surprised and worried, he first drank a mouthful. The most precious things of this dragon are the Dragon horn that can refine medicine, the blood of the half dragon that nourishes the body, and its crystal nucleus. Seeing the action of ziqianmo, everyone went forward to drink a cup of dragon blood. After Gong Jiuyuan drank it, his eyes became straight. He thought that if he followed him like this, maybe he would go out that day and his accomplishments would go up one after another. He turned his head and casually asked Murong Star: "is purple girl so erudite all the time? How can she feel that she knows everything and has a kind of calm atmosphere?" Murong star delicate silver pupil in hear "purple girl" three words flash, finally raised his head, rare back a sentence, "I don''t know, it seems, she has been so powerful." After they have disposed of Jiaolong, the crystal nucleus is taken out and preserved by Mo Yan. After all, he killed the poisonous dragon himself, and they don''t have any opinions. The terrain of the tomb of the dragon is complex. Although it alternates between day and night, its duration seems to be different from that outside the tomb, Ziqianmo, they have gone through three Twilight since they entered the tomb of the dragon. At this time, they have no idea that it has been ten days outside. All the participants are gossiping and anxiously waiting in Feilong city. I''m kidding. They also want to see what treasures they can get from the tomb of the dragon. Who knows, this wait is ten days, and in these ten days, there is no news from it. Some melon eaters who have not been able to enter the dragon''s cemetery have begun to suspect that they are dead. "I haven''t heard from you for ten days. If you were still alive, or if you found something, it would have been a signal." "Something terrible must have happened. I shudder when I think about it!!! Fortunately, I can''t get into the tomb of the dragon because I''m not good at learning skills! " "If they can''t even survive in it, what kind of dragon graveyard will they enter! It''s time to give up the quota to Laozi! " After seeing the knowledge and ability of ziqianmo, all the people in the cemetery gave up acting alone and consciously followed ziqianmo to explore the whole dragon cemetery. At this time, he was resting in an open space. "Ah, sneeze!" Sitting on a big stone and resting, ziqianmo suddenly sneezed. Is it hard for someone to curse himself with such a violent sneeze? "Momo, are you ok? Don''t catch cold Mo Yan heard ziqianmo sneeze two times in a row. He walked forward and pulled off his coat. He wrapped ziqianmo up like zongzi. Ziqianmo can''t laugh or cry. The tomb of the dragon is as warm as spring. How can she catch a cold? This wood is always so nervous. Just as she was about to speak, the dawn dance came out again. She and dawn Pian are sitting on another stone to rest. Now they are looking at ziqianmo with a tender smile like a loving mother. How sweet their voice is, "purple girl still needs to pay more attention to her body." Dawn Pian stood on one side, eyebrows show surprised color: "elder sister this is what situation, since her brother-in-law died, she has not been so gentle to people." After a while, they set foot on the journey again. Along the way, some low-level spirit beasts and Warcraft appeared in the jungle, but because of their low level, Chapter 2000 After perceiving the noble smell of Baize, the demon king, and the remaining smell of jiaolongjiao, they fled for the first time. The six continued almost unhindered. But after about half a day''s trek, the scenery in front of us suddenly changed dramatically. The forest water area that I saw before all disappeared strangely, leaving only yellow sand all over the sky. It''s like just being on holiday on an island and throwing it into the desert in the twinkling of an eye. It''s totally out of place for a while. "What the hell is this place? How can we come to such a place? Let''s turn around and go back." Gong Jiuyuan narrowed his eyes, trying to see the scene in front of him, but because of the wind and sand, he didn''t see anything, and he swallowed a mouthful of yellow sand. The dawn dance was as early as when Huangsha was around. There is foresight around the scarf, white gauze looming. Cover in that gorgeous face, more enchanting and attractive, but at this time no one can see who, no one to appreciate the beauty of the patriarch. She pondered a little for a while, raised her voice and said: "such a sudden must be unusual. I''m afraid it''s just a magic array. If we can pass through this magic array, there must be a great chance!" Ziqianmo replied, "that''s exactly what it is! It''s just to prevent others from breaking into the established mechanism. The real good thing is behind the yellow sand! " As soon as the words came to an end, the strong wind suddenly soared several times, and the yellow sand became more and more blinding. It seemed that it wanted to roll the six people out of the place. Mo Yan suddenly took the hand of ziqianmo, standing in place as steady as Mount Tai, not moved at all. In the sandstorm, the sound of dawn dance came again, "girl, do you know how to crack this magic array?" This kind of low-level magic array can be easily removed in the past, but it is still a little difficult to break it now. At this time, the yellow sand suddenly gathered together and turned into a tornado with a height of more than 100 Zhang, which rolled towards them. The huge momentum hit and all the people were scattered in an instant. Mo Yan is a little worried because he finds that the stranger around him is gone. There was only a void around him, which was isolated by the high-speed rotation of yellow sand. His head was dizzy and his eyelids were heavy. Suddenly, he felt a crisp and sweet female voice flowing through his ears like a spring. "Mo Yan, sleep." This voice is the voice of Momo. Mind a fuzzy, Mo Yan brain again and again sounded purple fields that sweet voice, "sleep, sleep." The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, as if they are about to fall asleep. "Mo Yan!!" All of a sudden, a cry came from outside the space, with a trace of anxiety. Mo Yan is excited, the sweet voice in his brain suddenly stops, his pale blue eyes suddenly open, revealing the sharp light. He almost hit the road just now! It''s unforgivable to use his strange voice as bait! Mo Yan transports the spirit power to his whole body and pushes out a Tiangang mask. The wind and sand are absolutely out of the mask and can''t get close to him. He sat down on the ground and drew out the burning blue sword. Another part of the indigo power with anger filled the sword body in an instant. Mo Yan holds the hilt of the sword and stabs at it with his head in the air. "Bang!" The yellow sand tornado outside the Tiangang cover is torn by the sword Qi and disintegrates instantly. The yellow sand is scattered all over the ground. Chapter 2001 Mo Yan stands in the same place and looks at the ziqianmo trotting over. With care in her eyes, she ran all the way to him. Mo Yan involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth. Ziqianmo showed the same expression as seeing the mentally retarded, scolded, "you are not a fool, you still laugh. If I hadn''t reminded you just now, you wouldn''t know where you were." In fact, she knew in her heart that this level of array should be difficult for Mo Yan. Even if she didn''t run to howl just now, he would wake up, but she was so concerned that she had to worry. How could Mo Yan not understand that he was not angry at all, but he was more happy in his heart. But then again, his Momo, curse is also so good-looking. Two people stand side by side, confirm each other without hindsight, look around. The yellow sand tornadoes around them have dispersed, but there are still four tornadoes spinning at a high speed not far away. Although they are blocked by the yellow sand, they can''t really see them. But it was clear that the other four were also trapped. "Let''s split up and help out. Pay attention, don''t get close to it. Just use the spirit power to penetrate into the voice ten steps away from the tornado axis and call the names of the people in the array. " Ziqianmo has already understood the key of this psychedelic array. Although the form is different, the method of breaking the array is the same. No matter what kind of illusion it is, the key is to keep a clear mind. Mo Yan nodded, but when he looked at the four tornadoes in the distance, he was somewhat embarrassed. "It seems that we have to try them one by one. The wind and sand are too big to see who is inside." "Well, you go to" ziqianmo two steps, jump on a small hill, observe for a while, and then jump down, "I''ll go to the array eye and scatter the yellow sand array." Mo Yan is not at ease. There is so much wind and sand inside. Even if he knows where the array eye is, there is a certain danger. He came forward to hold ziqianmo''s hand, eyes as clear as the sky, "Momo obedient, you tell me where the array eye is, I''ll destroy it." Mo Yan is naturally worried. Ziqianmo still pushed him out, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m more familiar with this kind of thing than you." Then he unfolded his body method of shifting shape and changing shadow, and disappeared in the yellow sand in an instant. Mo Yan has no choice but to perform the task assigned to him by ziqianmo. In the tornado, dawn dance is trapped. A mellow male voice is coming from her ear. It is warm and nostalgic, and makes people want to cry. "Dead ghost, is that you?" Dawn dance soft eyes full of tears, how long, she never heard his voice, really do not want to wake up, even if it is a dream. She didn''t want to resist. She really obeyed the warm male voice and closed her eyes. The surrounding sound gradually dissipated, leaving only the faint scene. A man in a Blue Crochet robe was sitting under an apricot tree, painting at his desk. Behind the desk is an exquisite small square table with a white jade wine pot and two white jade cups. Apricot like rain, falling on his shoulder. How she wanted to come up and brush it off for him. One step, two steps. Daybreak dance like a fan to go forward, completely unable to control their own pace. She gently grabbed the white jade wine pot on the small square table and filled the two white jade cups. Then she raised her hand and wanted to gently brush away the apricot blossom on his shoulder. Wait a minute, white jade wine pot? White jade cup? White jade? The dawn dance suddenly came back to me. Chapter 2002 No, none of this is right. It''s a mirage! The wine pot and wine cup were all sapphire! At this point, the dusky scene began to crumble. The man under the apricot tree stood up and seemed to want to turn his head. Although the dawn dance has never heard of the magic array, she almost subconsciously evades the man''s sight. At the same time, her platform was clear and bright, and then she quickly used her spiritual power to disperse the yellow sand whirlwind. Mo Yan is looking for someone who has gone away. The dawn dance doesn''t surprise him. As the leader of a family, dawn dance should have this ability. As for Murong Xing, originally she majored in spiritual cultivation, but this kind of dreamland could not defeat her. So Mo Yan''s calculation is good, and the only people who need help should be Breaking Dawn Pian and Gong Jiuyuan. Sure enough, when I saw Murong star, Murong star was standing in the sand as if nothing had happened. Just because of the strong wind, it seems that the body is a little shaky, but the clear eyes show the incompetence of the array in front of her. In a short time, Mo Yan found Xiao Pian and Gong Jiuyuan. They also quickly break out the yellow sand tornado with the help of Mo Yan. Five people stand in the sand again. "And she?" As soon as the voice fell, a graceful figure appeared in the yellow sand all over the sky. At the same time, the wind and sand suddenly stopped behind and fell to the ground one after another, making the air clean and fresh. Ziqianmo''s face was as white as jade, but it didn''t affect her appearance. Ziqianmo broke his silence and said, "this is a double array. I just found the eye of the magic array and destroyed it. But the eye of the yellow sand storm should be in other places." At dawn, Pian didn''t care about the delicate atmosphere in front of him. When he looked up, he saw a magnificent palace suddenly appeared on the plain in the distance. "The palace! Look, elder sister He immediately pulled the sleeves of dawn dance. Gong Jiuyuan was also very excited. "Let''s go and have a look!" As the group approached, they saw the palace built by the huge stone towering into the clouds. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. The clouds around the hall filled the sky, sending out a desolate and gloomy atmosphere. On the gate of the palace on the lowest floor, there is a broken plaque, on which are written two vigorous characters - "dragon city" The road leading to the entrance of the main hall is a black fine stone step. It seems that some patterns and difficult characters are engraved on these stone steps, because it is not true from a long distance. On both sides of the stone step are dotted with palace lanterns, flashing some strange light in the fog. The overall shape of the palace is a tower, but it is very dim due to the light. The top of the palace seems to be hidden in the clouds, and the outline is very vague, just like a mirage. "What''s this?" Gong Jiuyuan didn''t have the chance to see such a spectacular scene before entering the tomb of the dragon. He opened his mouth a little, looked up at the palace from the sky, and gave a heartfelt praise. Dawn Pian is more excited, smile like a mouth jujube, talk a little stuttered up, "dragon, dragon city! Well, are we at the core of the tomb of the dragon? " Different from their happiness, Mo Yan''s face was very dignified. He was born with evil spirit and was very sensitive to things with evil spirit, Chapter 2003 It''s probably a natural instinct. There''s something wrong with this city. There''s something wrong with the whole city. He looked at the purple fields around him, and saw that the purple fields also frowned tightly, unable to hide his worry. "Momo, do you also find something wrong?" Ziqianmo shakes his head and says, "I can''t say, Moyan. Can you see the lines on the black stone steps?" "Face dragon body." Murong star suddenly looked at the purple fields, and then said, "the design on the stone steps." Murong star''s pupil technique is able to see things from a distance, and even observe them in detail. It''s humanoid again! Ziqianmo didn''t care about anything else. She thought of the humanoid statue she had explained to Cang xuanmo in Longcheng before. The tomb of the dragon is not so simple. Is the so-called Tomb of the Dragon actually the tomb of the humanoid? Mo Yan''s eyebrows are dignified. Is his worry right. But now that we have found the Dragon City, how can we not go in for a walk? Mo Yan specially exhorted: "this city appears so easily. Some people must have found it before, but they have never heard of people entering the dragon''s tomb mentioning it. It shows that these people have not come out. This city is very dangerous. You should be careful and help each other when you go in. " The palace nine yuan doubts, "can''t you forget? Before dawn, the clan leader also went to the tomb of the dragon. " Dawning Pian also looked at dawning dance, "elder sister, have you ever been to this dragon city?" The last time she came to the tomb of the dragon, she did not find such a large palace in this place. However, before her, someone did go missing after entering the tomb of the dragon. Did this palace appear after breaking the magic array? Thinking of this, dawn dance frankly replied, "I didn''t see this Palace last time." "No?" Gong Jiuyuan scratched his head, which is strange. "This is definitely not a good place. In a word, everyone should be careful." Ziqianmo is no nonsense. He pulls up Moyan and jumps to the stone steps. Dawning dance sister and brother and Gong Jiuyuan immediately follow. The stone steps are soft! Landing place is like falling into the mud, stepping on a foot nest. But as soon as he pulled up his feet, the stone steps immediately returned to their original state. In order not to sink deeper and deeper, they could only fly over the stone steps with their fastest footwork. After a while, they landed on the square in front of the first level palace. "Well? What about Murong star? " After Gong Jiuyuan landed, he found that Murong star had disappeared. Along the way, ziqianmo and Mo Yan were always stuck together. Breaking Dawn dance and Breaking Dawn Pian were brothers and sisters, so naturally they went together, so he could only be a companion with Murong star, who was silent. Although Murong star always ignored him, he still insisted on her as a companion. As a result, he didn''t pay attention and lost Murong star? But this meeting, where also sees his road companion''s shadow. The huge square was empty and quiet, with only five of them standing in the middle. Ziqianmo wonderful eyes a tight, thoughtful droop. Only six of them came to this place. They were at the foot of the palace just now, and there was no sound before. So there is only one possibility for the disappearance of Murong star, that is, she doesn''t want to act with them and leaves by herself. Is Murong star originally for this kind of Terran palace? Chapter 2004 Ziqianmo looked at the door of the hall. It seems that the only way to explore is to go in. Mo Yan sees the puzzled eyes of ziqianmo and immediately understands what ziqianmo thinks. So he took the lead to go forward, ready to enter the hall. He said: "I think he has other things to do. Let''s go first. Maybe we can meet again." Originally, when we came to the tomb of the dragon, we didn''t want to take action together. It was only because we repeatedly encountered problems, but ziqianmo could resolve them, so we spontaneously got together. One more person and one less person have no influence on the break dawn dance, so they don''t care very much. Without hesitation, the group walked forward, and saw Mo Yan lift his spirit power and slowly push open the door made of the stone. "Squeak" Decadent and heavy sound reverberated in the vast space, followed by a musty smell. Inside, there was no light. The unknown darkness extended to the end. It seemed that some monster was dormant in the deep. Mo Yan carried the aura of his whole body, gathered in his palm, and held up a group of aura the size of a night pearl. The aura was pale blue, with a faint light, illuminating every inch of his feet. Ziqianmo majored in fire skills. Her white zephyr fire was particularly bright, and the gloomy atmosphere in the hall was diluted a lot. Several people with light carefully stepped into the hall, each other did not speak, the hall is only the rustle of footsteps and rustle of clothing friction sound. With her natural perception and past experience, ziqianmo keenly felt that there was no danger around her. She was a little relaxed, raised her right hand to walk a few steps quickly, and the light of spiritual power lit up the corner beside her. Deep in the hall, there seems to be a stone tablet. There is something hanging on the stone tablet, turning the white light in the light of spiritual power. The following dawning dance and Mo Yan also found this thing. But because the scope of the light of the spirit power is limited, all people can''t see what it is. After all, there is still a big gap between them and Murong star. When we got closer, all the people couldn''t help jumping in their hearts! Two bones! The white bones are covered with dust, and all the muscles have been rotten. I don''t know how many years have passed. What''s more strange is that these two skeletons don''t look like ordinary human bones. Although there are human skulls, the whole body is extremely strong, with very short forelimbs and bent hind limbs. These are the bones of two human beings! Looking at the stone tablet with the corpse hanging, several scarlet characters set off the white bones and infiltrated people. "Those who break into the Dragon land will die!" Under the stone tablet is a piece of flat ground, several abnormal shaped stones appear disorderly but orderly placed in a small circle, just like a single transmission entrance. It seems that if you want to enter the second level palace, you have to send it from here. It''s the first time they''ve seen this kind of human headed dragon body, so they don''t know how to react. Gong Jiuyuan''s eyebrows and eyes were twisted together, wondering, "is this a dragon? Why is there only a corpse left? " Ziqianmo corrected, "it''s not a dragon, it''s a humanoid. It''s far from the real dragon. The dragon people have always been friendly with human beings. They are the spirit beasts guarding human beings and have been respected by people since ancient times. The humanoid is a kind of race that is neither human nor dragon, Chapter 2005 There are different opinions about the origin of this race. Some say that they are the Dragon punished by the emperor of heaven. Others say that this race was originally human and went astray. However, it is generally acknowledged that they are vicious in nature, burning, killing and looting "Miss purple is really knowledgeable." Although Gong Jiuyuan had never heard of the humanoid race, he was inexplicably convinced. He knew the difference between yuanyangning and ziqianmo. He thought she was just a young, beautiful and powerful rising star. But along the way, he found that her knowledge was far beyond any of them. If this person is really liked by yuanyangning, his elder sister is definitely not an opponent. Gong Jiuyuan sounded the alarm in his heart, but his face remained silent. "So this palace is a humanoid palace?" After being popularized by ziqianmo, Breaking Dawn dance was associated with the design on the stone steps in front of the hall and raised its own question. At dawn, Pian sniffed, "if so, it''s ridiculous. Are they still dreaming of becoming a dragon? Even the palace is called dragon city!" "What dragon? Where is the dragon? " At this time, the white tiger came out with a funny expression on his sleepy face. Ziqianmo slapped it on the head and scolded: "sleep your sleep, where there is a dragon, it''s none of your business." White tiger is very aggrieved. What''s the matter? As a majestic white tiger, it is not allowed to be excited to hear the same majestic dragon. Mo Yan is funny. He doesn''t understand the psychology of an animal. But whether it''s the dragon or the humanoid, the entrance is in front of us. We shouldn''t waste any more time. The most urgent task now is to go to the second floor of the Palace first. "It''s time to go in and have a look." Mo Yan a pair of Cang Mou calm hope to everyone, "I come first." With that, the tall body had already come to the transmission port. Ziqianmo frowned. Although there was no danger in the first floor, who knew what was going on next. Simultaneous interpreting is a single transmission matrix, which can not be transmitted by two people. She went to Mo Yan, cherry lips light open, just about to speak, but Mo Yan comforted hold the slender hand. His eyes are full of calm, sending her a message of comfort. "Don''t worry, I''ll go first. If it''s dangerous, I can stop you for a while." After that, Mo Yan stood in the circle, raised his hand to spread the blue spirit power, and penetrated into the surrounding irregular stones. In an instant, the light beam trembled, and ten thousand golden awns in the circle shot out, forming a vortex like channel. Mo Yan''s figure disappeared in it, and disappeared in the golden awn. Ziqianmo immediately followed his spirit power and jumped into the golden awn. With the rapid change of space, between the two breathing rooms, ziqianmo falls steadily on the ground. However, she did not see Mo Yan''s figure. After waiting for a while, the others didn''t show up! Is it actually a one-way multi-channel transmission port? It''s also my intention to set up this kind of transmission gate. This kind of gate can disperse the huge team one by one and disintegrate from the entrance. It''s much simpler and more effective than any concealed weapon trap. Purple field wonderful eyes a MI, cold hum. It seems that people can''t wait. But if you think that she can''t help it, it''s too small to look down on her ten thousand year old bone. Chapter 2006 After Mo Yan had some sweetness, he used his strength to suppress the beauty in his heart. He pulled up the purple fields, and they stood in the dark again. Mo Yan was sent to this hall. There was no white bone near the portal. Ziqianmo was on fire and bent over to the ground. It doesn''t matter. The disgusting ziqianmo is going to spit out all the rice for the next night. On the dark gray marble floor, there are many shriveled, dark green reptiles lying in disorder. Some of them even stick in the cracks of the ground. It''s really disgusting. Knock on the door for disgust, disgusting. Just now, they were sitting on the ground for a long time! Purple Qian Mo strong resist want to run out to take a bath impulse, finally or calm scan. Mo Yan saw this scene and wrinkled his handsome face. Who did it? He made these things on the ground. His Momo was so clean. How could he stand these things? Fortunately, she was sitting on her body just now. "It''s the ink walker." Ziqianmo raised his head and slowly explained, "inkworm, a kind of low-level monster, gets its name because it leaves black traces of mucus when crawling. This kind of insect lives by sucking human blood. Once a person is surrounded by a large area of ink worm, it will basically be useless. " Mo Yan nodded, "I seem to have seen this kind of insect at the border, but I didn''t pay attention to its name. I didn''t expect that someone would raise it in a large area as a concealed weapon here. " There was a brilliant light in ziqianmo''s eyes. "I''m afraid this is the lowest level concealed weapon. Every hall here has concealed weapons, but I don''t know why they are all destroyed." Having said that, she once again raised the spirit power and held up the demon fire. They continued to walk along the trace of the reptile. "Mo Yan, look." Ziqianmo pointed to a pile of white bones on the ground, "the humanoid wounded by the concealed weapon is here. He must have known other channels and wanted to escape." Mo Yan picked up a group of pale blue spirit power, waved his hand into a fist and hit out. With the meteor like light, everywhere he could see was a piece of white bone. Ziqianmo and Moyan look at each other and smile, and follow the white bone road to the end. But at the end, there was no outlet they imagined, only a pile of bones that suddenly stopped. Ziqianmo went forward, and the wonderful purpose of spring water turned around. It''s no different. This mechanism is so powerful that even she can''t see it at a glance. When they were at a loss, a roar came from their ears. Then the roar turned into a rustle, and a faint smell of ink began to diffuse in the air. Mo Yanmin''s sharpness was very high. He felt something in his heart. He immediately drew out the blue sword of burning Xi, which was like a waterfall and lit up the whole palace in an instant. Suddenly, countless holes appeared on the wall, in which dense black ink worms were pouring out. Each one was only half the size of a palm, with a flat body, winding black marks, and was ferociously rushing towards them. Because of the huge number, the scuffle between the crawls is creepy. They vie with each other as if they regard ziqianmo and Moyan as delicious food. Some of the smaller ones want to climb over their companions with their smart bodies, Chapter 2007 Angered the companion, was toppled, fell to the ground, fell in front of the purple field. The ugly black bug kept twisting the corner of his head, and his eyes had degenerated and had no light because they lived in darkness all the year round. There are fine and dense burr on the body, which secretes black liquid from time to time and drops to the ground. Yi of a, black water on the ground instantly evaporates, corrode a small fine mark. "If there is no poison on the things here, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to survive in such an environment. Be careful, Momo." As Mo Yan said this, he gathered his spiritual power in his palm and pushed it forward. He didn''t even use any moves. All the ink worms on the whole wall were squeezed together by the powerful force, compressed into a black ball, and fell to the ground, all dead. "Why did the mechanism suddenly open?" Although ziqianmo was a little surprised, she didn''t pay attention to it. Ziqianmo is just a light move. After a shrill cry, the shadow of a white Ze attacked wildly. In an instant, the ink line insects on the other whole wall were burned up. However, although ink bugs are easy to deal with, there are still a large number of them. The walls in all directions, including the ceiling of the main hall, are like a production machine of ink bugs, which are continuously transported outward. The main hall can''t be destroyed directly. Who knows how many floors there are on top of it? It''s the two of them who suffer. Mo Yan simply turned around and said: "Momo, you go to find the exit. We don''t have to waste time here. Just leave me here to deal with it." Ziqianmo nodded, "that''s OK." She stopped her attack and went to the white bone pile to find the exit. Baigudui because the two people''s counterattack in all directions before has been scattered by the huge impact, the ground exposed, ziqianmo suddenly on the ground there is a previously suppressed eight trigrams disc-shaped thing. Ziqianmo made a calm calculation. In the eight trigrams, Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, earthquake is thunder, Xun is wind, Kan is water, Li is fire, Gen is mountain and Dui is Ze The whole palace was built of huge stones. It''s not a wood that avoids fire. It''s not close to the mountain or near the water. The wind and sand in front of the hall is the array, and lightning is the guide. That in turn is the sky, the earth, the thunder, the wind and the fire. Ziqianmo injects some array resolving skills into his spiritual power, and is preparing to strike the spiritual power slowly on the five directions of the eight trigrams. At this moment All the holes on the wall were closed slowly. The ink bugs that had crawled out before all returned to the holes as quickly as they had been ordered. The agency is closed. What''s the matter? Ziqianmo is a little confused. Before she opens the exit, these organs will stop automatically? But think like this, purple Qian Mo or continue the action on the hand, will Lingli in turn hit the five directions of the eight trigrams. "Boom" The floor under the pile of bones opened to the sound. Mo Yan flew over and saw a section of agarwood stairs under the floor of the open palace. He didn''t know where to go. Ziqianmo nodded with satisfaction, looked at Mo Yan with a smile, and said, "at least there''s a way to go. Let''s go down and have a look." See ziqianmo smile, Mo Yan''s mood is particularly comfortable, he stretched out his hand, Yang lip smile: "let''s go." Chapter 2008 The staircase was longer than they expected, and it was full of dust. After walking for a long time, they finally came to the end. Under the stairs is a room similar to a mechanical room. There are huge gears all over the room, and some very strange devices. At first glance, it looks like the internal structure of an old-fashioned music box. But because of the huge area and considerable quantity, it is more delicate and complex. This! Is it the control room of the agency? While they were still observing silently, there came a few strongly suppressed and slight coughing sounds in the far corner. Ziqianmo immediately eyebrows a tight, the cough she is familiar with, cough blood cough to now, is not injured Murong star who? What did Murong Xing do here. Mo Yan saw the micro expression on ziqianmo''s face, and immediately understood it. Two people look at each other, very tacit understanding did not make a sound, but put light feet, slowly walked past. Murong star is still coughing, as if exhausted the strength, accompanied by a short gasp. Ziqianmo can''t bear it. She takes a few steps to see the scene in the corner. Murong star is bending over and laboriously delivering spiritual power to a complex coil like device. There is a huge stone in the device, which seems to be stuck in the operation of the device. But the giant stone can''t completely block the impact of the whole device, and Murong star is just injecting spiritual power into the stone, so that it can continue to fight against the impact. But compared with her soul skill, her body is really weak. "Who?" At this time, Murong star suddenly turned back. If it wasn''t for the consumption of too much spiritual power, she was a little weak. How could he not have heard someone coming at the first time? Four eyes opposite! Murong star in the moment to see purple fields flash a faint panic, but soon calm down. Now that she''s here, the mechanism outside won''t hurt her for the time being. At this point, she stopped for a moment. The stone in the device lost its strong backing, and fell to the ground with a bang. The coil that had been blocked before was free again and started to work again. Moreover, as the core unit returned to operation, all the gears began to turn in turn. The mechanical sound of the click sounded, and the whole room was completely alive. After seeing these scenes, Mo Yan thin lips a tight, beautiful eyes flashed clear. Everything is clear. The reason why Murong star wants to separate from them is to control all the organs in the palace. Mo Yan is not naive enough to think that Murong star is to protect all of them. Just now, the ink worm mechanism suddenly turned on, probably because Murong Xing didn''t have enough power to destroy the device, but it took her too much energy to input spiritual power to stop the mechanism. She didn''t resist it for a while, so the mechanism accidentally turned on and stopped immediately. Thinking of this, Mo Yan raised his eyes and scanned the whole room. Now the whole palace''s mechanism has been reopened, which means that the brother and sister of Breaking Dawn dance and Gong Jiuyuan, who are sent to different places, are facing fierce hidden weapons. These devices must be destroyed immediately! Mo Yan no longer hesitated. With a sweep of his right hand, he angrily came out of the body! He controls the spirit power of his whole body, which will be strong but not destroy the sword power of the whole room, Chapter 2009 Sweeping out, in an instant, the silver arc-shaped sword Qi turns into thousands of virtual shadows, attacking the device behind Murong star! "Bang!" With a loud noise, the complex coil device was hit by the fierce sword Qi, but it just stopped for a moment, and then began to rotate. Murong star stood aside coldly and glanced at Mo Yan lightly. "These devices are made of top-grade fire black iron. With such a little strength, do you want to destroy it?" It''s beyond our capacity! If it could be destroyed so easily, she would not waste so much time here. "It''s really hard to destroy the fire iron. It''s the treasure of the dragon people. In the real fire with abundant spiritual power, only one piece of primary fire iron can be forged for 49 days. After that, it has to be poured and burned repeatedly to continue to upgrade its level. Because the fire iron is indestructible, the dragon people usually use it to make weapons, or to cast something they attach great importance to. " Ziqianmo took a look at Murong star. She gently pursed her lips and continued, "but there''s no way." She knew that Mo Yan wanted to destroy the device and protect other people who were still in the mechanism. This is the biggest difference between Mo Yan and Murong star. Although Mo Yan was excluded from others since childhood, he did not become numb and cruel because of these setbacks. And Murong star a little princess''s proud appearance, but not as naive as appearance, a heart, has become harder and harder. Thinking of this, ziqianmo immediately turned to Mo Yan and said, "Mo Yan, you should hold on for a while. Give me some time to refine the keel. " After that, she quickly took out a dragon horn bone from the space ring and began to refine it. When she reached the second layer, she took it from the Dragon white bone lying on the transmission port. At that time, it was just a random collection. After all, the real dragon''s horn was very rare, but she didn''t expect it to come into use so soon. Mo Yan knew that ziqianmo had a countermeasure, and he didn''t ask much. He shouldered the stone and stuck it in the coil again. See Mo Yan easily resist Shi Zhen, Murong star''s eyes swing out of the gloomy color, hanging in the side of the hand involuntarily clenched up. A quarter of an hour later, the keel has been refined, showing a kind of form between water and gas. It is gathered in the palm of the hand by ziqianmo. Ziqianmo gathers the spiritual power in the right palm, condenses a group of white zephyr fire, and completely burns the half water and half gas keel into vapor state. Then she took a few steps forward, stood side by side with Mo Yan, covered them completely with a sky Gang mask, then stretched out her right palm, and continued to push the spirit power to inject the steam keel into the sky Gang mask. After that, she relaxed, turned her head to Mo Yan and said, "Mo Yan, I''ll count three times. You take down the stone, and then you and I bombard the device at the same time. Remember, you still have to control the power." Mo Yan nodded. Only three two one, boom. Mo Yan''s powerful sword Qi and ziqianmo''s dazzling demon fire strike forward together. This time, the coil device could not escape from the sky any more, and it broke into pieces instantly. The main device was destroyed, and all the gears lost control immediately. After a while, it stopped like a broken clock. The crisis is over! Mo Yan was a little surprised when he looked at the pile of ruins. "It turns out that the keel has such a function, Chapter 2010 Just now, we just used the most common moves, and we were able to destroy the whole device. " He is still a mortal for the time being, and does not have such ten thousand years of experience as ziqianmo, so he knows little about the Dragon nationality, and naturally does not know the role of the keel. Ziqianmo knew that he was curious, so he explained: "in fact, this is not the effect of the keel. I put the steam of the keel on the Tiangang hood around us, mainly to paint the breath of the dragon. The fire black iron is the treasure of the dragon, and it recognizes the Lord. If it perceives the breath of the dragon, it thinks that its master wants to destroy it, It will reduce the firmness by half or more, and become easy to break "I see." Mo Yan stirred up the corner of his mouth and looked at ziqianmo. He couldn''t help praising him and said, "Momo, you are so powerful." Ziqianmo is very useful, she calmly back way, "I''m naturally powerful, you just know today." This kind of cute little woman''s appearance instantly pleased Mo Yan. He could no longer control his overflowing feelings. He stretched out his big hand to knead ziqianmo''s head. Again! Ziqianmo finally remembered that there was a Murong star beside him. He quickly avoided this big hand and prevented the atmosphere from developing in the direction of pink bubbles. She subconsciously turned to see, sure enough, Murong star is Yin face, quietly staring at them. Mo Yan was not afraid of any stimulation or revenge, and he didn''t think so much. There was only one sentence echoing in his heart¡ª¡ª Don''t let him touch his head! Mo Yan fell into the trap, just now also cloudless eyes instant sunny to cloudy. Ziqianmo spring general wonderful eyes flashed a little funny, helpless way: "well, we stay here long enough, should go out, do not know how they are Breaking Dawn dance." Murong star smell speech, pale tight dark face has a silk of loose, went forward to walk a few steps, after the purple field side, back way: "come with me." Her physical strength has almost recovered, since the device has been destroyed, she has no reason to stay here. With Murong star can go out, ziqianmo nature is no doubt, since she can enter here from the beginning, must know the export. Just, how does Murong star know? This is the tomb of the dragon. Even she saw it for the first time. Ziqianmo looked at the delicate figure in front of him and sighed faintly. Finally, he didn''t say anything and pulled up Mo Yan. The machine room they are in now is very huge, and it is divided into two halls, the East and the West. The agarwood stairs found by Mo Yan and ziqianmo lead to the West Hall, which is the place where they just stayed. There is a corridor between the East Hall and the West Hall. They need to cross the corridor to get to the East Hall. Strangely, the corridor is not as dark as the previous hall, but with palace lanterns hanging along the way. Not only that, the corridor is surrounded by high walls on both sides, that is to say, they are in a semi closed channel, and they can''t see the surrounding environment at all. Ziqianmo frowned tightly and felt uncomfortable. Can a common corridor have such a high wall. She looked up at the high wall of the corridor and stopped thoughtfully. Mo Yan obviously felt that the whole structure of the corridor was strange, Chapter 2011 Standing the wall so high, it''s like preventing people walking on the corridor from peeping out. Murong star felt the two people''s pause, stopped the pace, staring at the purple fields. "The exit is just ahead. It''s none of your business whether it''s strange or not. Curiosity Kills the cat." Ziqianmo smell speech, eyes flashed a sharp fine awn, she went forward, fixed to see Murong star. "Why do you know so much? What do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" Murong Xing smiles. Ziqianmo saw Murong star''s smile, and his face was not loose. Along the way, Murong star is too familiar, familiar people have to doubt. Murong star a stiff, a pair of silver eyes in this suspicious eyes, become some broken. "Well, you ask me why I know so much." After a pause, she began to smile bitterly: "I''ll tell you. My brother once went to the tomb of the dragon. Of course, at that time, the dragon city was not just a dead city, but a territory guarded by the dragon people. When he entered the tomb of the dragon, it was the time when the humanoid people invaded the tomb of the dragon to rob the treasure of resources. The corpses in the hall of the Dragon City were everywhere, bleeding with blood. He escaped from the humanoid in a desperate way, but was trapped in the palace by the mechanism. At that time, he was seriously injured and almost comatose. Fortunately, he was rescued by the head of the dragon clan, and his life was saved. After the dragon clan leader took him out of the Dragon City, he turned around and rushed into the dragon city. He never came out again. " The eldest son of Murong family is very old, almost one generation younger than the youngest Murong star. Therefore, it is Murong Xing who is the daughter''s favorite. Murong Xing''s eldest brother escaped from death and kept a secret about the tomb of the dragon, but he was afraid that the next generation of Murong family would enter the tomb of the dragon to collect information. But Longcheng is not easy to live in this world. Except for him, the people he has seen in recent decades have either disappeared or died. Finally, he found the mechanism map of the city, and with his own memory, he depicted the internal structure of the dragon''s tomb. After Murong Xing finished speaking, the atmosphere was slightly stiff. Ziqianmo was dazed for a moment and didn''t know what to say. It was her who was aggressive before, and it was her who was silent after knowing the truth. She looks at Mo Yan, and Mo Yan''s face is not very good. Three people entered the east hall with this kind of atmosphere. The East Hall is similar to the West Hall, and the pattern is similar. In addition to the dense giant gears, there are some things like pipes in the hall. Ziqianmo knocked on the pipe and asked, "is this the entrance to each hall?" Murong star showed a positive expression, "yes, there is a channel leading to the outside of the city, and this channel is two-way. I enter here directly through the entrance outside the Dragon City, but the entrance outside the dragon city is more secret, and it is not so easy for people who don''t know." "Here, which is the way to go up?" Mo Yan stroked as like as two peas, and then sighed, "good fellow, the dragon family is really rich and thick, and even a passage needs to be built in Hanshan jade." Ziqianmo couldn''t help but smile: "it''s estimated that the spirit beasts like this kind of pearly feeling." But Murong xingcai didn''t care what Mo Yan said, so he went to a slightly golden channel and took a picture, Chapter 2012 Facing ziqianmo, he said, "I''m not so clear about the rest, and the information on the map is not complete, but this golden passage leads to the top floor, where the clan leader used to live." Ziqianmo nodded: "let''s go to the top floor and have a look first. There are so many layers here. If we go to find them one by one, it will cost us a lot of energy. Anyway, the mechanism has been removed, and they are not in any danger for the time being. " Mo Yan naturally has no opinion. "Just --" Murong star wanted to say and stopped saying: "it''s just that this channel needs dragon blood as a guide to open the transmission." "Dragon blood?" The purple fields frowned. The dragon people here have become white bones. Where are they going to engage in dragon blood. Mo Yan pondered for a moment. His eyes flashed thoughtfully. He looked at ziqianmo and asked, "I''ve cut a dragon before. Can dragon''s blood work?" Dragon blood? How can it be compared with dragon blood! Jiaolong is not an evolutionary level, not even a dragon. Ziqianmo is about to shake his head, suddenly a flash of inspiration, thinking of his own in the space ring of Yiwei lingcao - Longling grass. For human beings, Longling herb is just a kind of auxiliary spiritual herb for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis and helping to improve cultivation. For Jiaolong, it is the best help to incarnate Jackie Chan. But if you want to upgrade to dragon, you need not only a huge number of longlingcao, but also very pure spiritual power. She has two dragon spirit herbs here. According to the ratio, she can refine a drop of dragon blood. Ziqianmo takes out two miraculous drugs, commands Mo Yan to coagulate the purest spirit power, and then adds a drop of dragon''s blood. He smeared the upgraded dragon blood in Mo Yan''s palm on the dragon pattern of the golden Hanshan jade channel, and then said, "it should be ok now. Let''s open the transmission channel." She knew that this kind of teleportation array, which needs to be guided by other things, basically needs to be opened by all of us together. As a guide, things usually need to be driven by spiritual power, and only after a circle can they work. So she pointed out the two fixed points around the circular passage, and said to Mo Yan and Murong Xing, "you two stand at these two points. When I push the dragon blood over, you will pour in the spirit power, and then push the dragon blood back." Although the two men were not pleased with each other, they stood aside according to the orders of ziqianmo. When everything was ready, ziqianmo''s eyes narrowed slightly, his left hand became a palm, and he released all the Lingli into a column, pushing it toward the dragon blood brush on the dragon pattern. Dragon blood received the momentum of the golden sun''s spirit power, and shot at the direction of Mo Yan Station at high speed. Mo Yan immediately waved his hand, and the pale blue spirit power swept to the station, which caught dragon blood steadily and pushed it to the direction of Murong Star Station. Murong star immediately raised his hand and pushed the dragon blood to the purple fields. This time, ziqianmo didn''t push it again, but instead, he increased the spiritual power of his palm several times, and quickly pushed this drop of dragon blood around the column into the channel. With the sound of "whoosh", as the dragon''s blood entered the channel, the light in the channel was very bright, and the channel shell made of Hanshan jade began to vibrate, and the buzzing sound became louder and louder. After two breaths, the shell of Hanshan jade suddenly burst open, and a fuzzy light door with one person high suddenly appeared. The wind in the door was strong, and it began to inhale objects like a black hole. It''s also a single port! Chapter 2013 Ziqianmo is the nearest person to guangmen. She is standing near the tuyere, and her ears are buzzing because of the strong wind. Nearby, there are stones or dust constantly inhaled into guangmen, which makes her face a little painful. Slightly a bite, purple field slightly a jump, instant was absorbed into the light door. "Momo!" Mo Yan''s heart is worried, three steps at the same time, a fish jump is also absorbed. Almost at the same time, Murong star also stood at the door, he saw Mo Yan first drilled in, lest he was left behind, also quickly spin into. A whirl!! When three people landed, they had already fallen on a floor. Fortunately, the three people were all practitioners, and their bodies were not damaged by this strength. Mo Yan went forward to pull up the purple field, and turned it over and over. After seeing it all over, he let her go. "This is the top floor?" After sweeping the whole space, the whole person was a little dazed and his eyebrows tilted slightly. Mo Yan also had some uncomfortable frown, a trace of speechless flashed in his eyes, "how so many things piled up here." No wonder he was surprised, because although the top floor was not black, the whole style was too vulgar! It turns out that the dragon clan leader also likes this kind of tune? The walls are full of gold, and the ceiling is full of night pearls as big as fists. Although the tables, chairs and benches are broken all over the ground, it can be seen that they are made of top-quality Ming Cui jade. On the ground, there are big golden boxes, some of which have been knocked over, leaking out white, red, green, purple, various agate, crystal, pearl and jadeite What''s the difference with human aesthetics? Of course, some people don''t like these things, such as the three people standing in the hall. Mo Yan naturally regards money as dung, while ziqianmo has lived for a long time and has never seen anything before. In their eyes, these things are not as valuable as a spirit grass or a spirit elixir. So ziqianmo was only surprised for a moment, and then quickly recovered. She poked the deep part of the hall with her hand, "look, there''s a hole over there." Mo Yan looked in the direction of ziqianmo''s finger. There was a bare cave on the wall in the distance. And the corner is a mess of lying on a good mounted beauty bath picture. Obviously, this picture was used to cover the hole, but it was beaten down violently. It''s just a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath. Well, Mo Yan is relieved to think about the decoration of the whole hall. The three men stepped forward and drilled into this relatively simple cave in turn. When I first went in, the whole cave was more than one person high. But as I went deeper and deeper, the width of the cave was gradually narrowing. In the narrowest place, three people even had to bow 90 degrees to pass smoothly. In this situation, Murong star''s fur collar fox fur is very inconvenient, because the movement is inconvenient, after a while, the pale face behind the fox fur collar is sweating. But he didn''t care about wiped a face, simply the whole fox fur untied and threw to the ground. Ziqianmo was the first person, and he didn''t see his action. At the moment, all her mind was on getting out of the cave. About an hour later, the three finally got out of the sultry cave and came to an arched hall. Compared to the hall outside, Chapter 2014 This hall is much more simple, even without any extra decoration. The whole space is very empty and the light is very dim. There are several white bones on the ground. Because of the confined space, it emits a bad smell. There is a huge chair in the center of the main hall. Because the back is facing them, it can''t be seen clearly for a moment. The three quickly passed through the white bones scattered on the ground and turned to the back of the chair. It''s a body! Ziqianmo''s eyelids jumped. At first glance, the scene in front of her made her a little uncomfortable. Because this corpse did not turn into white bones, but there was blood and flesh. I just don''t know why these blood and flesh didn''t decay. Instead, they were dried, and the old skin was tightly attached to the bone, looking at some people seeping. In the dim light, ziqianmo also saw a heavy rusty sword on his neck, which nailed him to the chair. Not only that, look down, this person''s lower body is actually a dry dragon tail! Humanoid? After observing for a while, ziqianmo affirmed: "this should be the head of the humanoid race." As far as she knows, the faces of the elders of the humanoid race are covered with a unique totem. Although the corpse has been weathered, the pattern on the face can still be seen. The pattern is extremely complex and even extends to the neck. It must be a very important person who can tattoo it. This person can only be the head of the humanoid race. "If he is the head of a humanoid clan, he should have been killed by the dragon clan." Mo Yan reaches out his hand and wants to pull out the sword nailed on the chair. Murong star suddenly said, "don''t move, this sword is the master." Mo Yan doesn''t believe Murong star at all. He habitually looks at ziqianmo. It can be said that he only trusted ziqianmo. Ziqianmo stepped forward with a little doubt and gently brushed away the dust on the sword with his hand. He was surprised to find that a golden dragon pattern was printed on the hilt of the sword. "That''s it! Green Wing sword Purple field wonderful eyes a tight, flash across a trace of surprise. The Green Wing sword is a treasure handed down from generation to generation by the dragon people, and has always been used by the clan heads of the past dynasties. It can be said that it is a peerless weapon. There is a saying that this sword is called Green Wing sword. In ancient times, there were four spirits, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Green dragon also represents the East. The ancestor of the Dragon nationality is also known as "East Palace Green Dragon". Therefore, the Dragon nationality has respected green color for generations. Since ancient times, the real dragon has wings. Therefore, the word "Green Wing" represents the lofty status of the dragon people for thousands of years. Just now, she didn''t notice. She thought it was a rusty weapon, but she didn''t see that it was a Green Wing sword. Murong Xing knew that ziqianmo had seen it, and then nodded: "yes, when the dragon clan leader rescued my brother, he once saw this sword. He took this sword out of the siege and took my brother out of Longcheng, so he specially recorded it." Ziqianmo''s heart moved, "so it''s the dragon clan leader who killed the humanoid clan leader." She looked around, "where did the dragon clan head go?" Mo Yan immediately poured half of his spiritual power into his right hand to release a huge light. In an instant, the whole hall was illuminated by this strong light. It''s so sweet. Ziqianmo chuckles, Chapter 2015 He gave Mo Yan a responsive look. Murong star but at this time the scene of the opening: "don''t see, he should be dead, may be injured rushed out, died in other places." She looked at ziqianmo, pointed to the Green Wing sword and continued: "on the way, the dragon clan leader once told my brother that when their clan leader inherited the Green Wing sword, he would carry out a ceremony to recognize the Lord. This sword is his most loyal partner. The man is in the sword, the man is dead, and the sword is dead. You see, the rust of this sword is so serious, it''s not hard to think that his master has long been gone." Ziqianmo nodded with approval: "if you say so, I remember that the dragon people do have this tradition. Moreover, if after the death of the original owner, the first person who touches the sword gets the qualification to recognize the Lord and forms a contract with his own blood on the Dragon grain, then the ceremony of recognizing the Lord will be completed. " "It''s like this." Murong star also does not know the specific process, only knows that the first person who touches this sword will be recognized by it. At that time, the head of the dragon clan expected that he might die. He was afraid that his spirit weapon would fall into his hands, so he told her brother about this and asked him to burn the whole dragon city after he went out. But after her brother came out, he met a pursuer and didn''t finish what the dragon clan chief told him. The first one to touch? Mo Yan''s cold jade like eyes glanced at Murong star. No wonder he didn''t let him move just now. He was afraid that the sword would fall into his own hands. At this point, Mo Yan''s beautiful face was still expressionless, but his eyes flashed a trace of abdominal blackness and cunning. He took the initiative to step forward, grabbed Murong star, and said to ziqianmo: "Momo, since the master of this sword is dead, you just lack a spirit weapon, so take this Green Wing away." Murong star''s eyelids slightly jump, the palm under the sleeve immediately clenched. Ziqianmo naturally didn''t notice the contest between the two people in secret. She was a little happy after listening to Mo Yan''s words. After all, such a handy weapon is good for her! It''s just¡ª¡ª These two people give up to her like this, what she gets seems a little bit not very bright. When she was worried, Mo Yan didn''t give her time to think about it. He took her hand and put it on the hilt. Ziqianmo It seems that the sword can only follow her. Ziqianmo turns her head and looks at Murong star with a little apology in her eyes. She knows that Mo Yan wants her to take the sword, but she touches it directly without asking Murong star, which is a bit immoral. Murong star slightly frowned and closed his eyes. After touching the sword, it was about to start dripping blood. Ziqianmo carefully pulled out the sword, stretched out his hand to bite his little finger, and dropped a drop of blood steadily into the dragon pattern on the hilt. Longwen was nourished by the blood, and immediately got through all the vitality. Purple auspicious gas from the hilt began to flow quickly all over the sword body, before the rusty place by auspicious gas erosion, rust rustle down, in a twinkling of an eye has been bright as new! The whole Green Wing sword radiates the light which makes people hard to look at! Yes! Ziqianmo closed his eyes and picked out an intermediate skill from his mind. He swam the spirit all over his body. When he opened his eyes again, the green winged sword came out of his body and the golden sword came out. I saw the shadow of the sword layer upon layer, spread out like a phoenix tail, and completely covered a small table beside the chair. "Bang!" Chapter 2016 With a loud noise, the small table broke into powder and floated away in all directions. The effect is good. Ziqianmo is very happy. Mo Yan''s eyes have been following the dancing figure of ziqianmo. Seeing that she is so happy, her mouth can''t help but smile. It seems that this trip to the tomb of the dragon is very fruitful. The tomb of the dragon is at dusk. Under the leadership of Murong star, ziqianmo and Moyan have been safely transported to the outside of the hall of dragon city. There were only three of them outside the hall. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the whole space was very quiet, but occasionally there was the call of spirit beast. After a long time, two lights and shadows suddenly appeared on the square. Then, the dance of Breaking Dawn fell to the ground one by one. "Elder sister! Are you ok? " Dawn Pian looks a little hurt, there are some blood stains on her face. And the dawn dance is also disordered bun, but clothes neat, it seems nothing, she appeased to see to break xiaopian: "I''m ok." Then they stood up and flew down the previous steps. Ziqianmo smile: "they all come out." Mo Yan gazed at their figure and shook his head, "there''s another one." As soon as the voice fell, the transmission array beside them suddenly glowed, and Gong Jiuyuan jumped out with a disheartened face. When he saw the three people standing in front of him, he was very excited: "Mo Yan, purple girl, Murong star, you''ve come out too. What''s your harvest?" Mo Yan hears speech, a pair of eyes coldly glance to him, very dissatisfied with his this purple girl. Call him Mo Yan, but call his wife Miss Zi? What logic! So he didn''t plan to pay attention to Gong Jiuyuan. Murong star never likes to talk nonsense with others, so he doesn''t talk to Gong Jiuyuan. Ziqianmo didn''t pay attention to so much. She raised her Green Wing sword in her hand with joy. "Here it is Gong Jiuyuan immediately envied: "Congratulations, it''s worth the trip." In fact, he just noticed that ziqianmo had an extra artifact around him, and his grade was very high. But this time he went in, he just received a concealed weapon, and found nothing. Finally, by chance, he found the exit to the outside of the hall, and he was able to get away. Take a look at the other two people, as well as the dawn dance that has come. Everyone comes back empty handed, so his psychology is a little more balanced. When the dawn dance came, they had heard their conversation. She was not unhappy, but very happy for ziqianmo. Ten years ago, when she was about the same age as ziqianmo, she had already obtained a treasure. This time she came again, it doesn''t matter if she didn''t get anything. The only difference between entering the tomb of the Dragon twice is that she still had him at that time. Now, she''s a loner. Think of here, dawn dance a pair of beautiful congenital heterochromatic pupil can''t help Qinchu water vapor, deep eye socket seems to be covered with a layer of hazy shadow. Ziqianmo is also a woman, she is very keen to capture the emotional changes of dawn dance at the moment. "What''s the matter?" Dawn dance raised her head and laughed: "nothing." after a pause, she seemed to struggle for a while, and then continued: "Miss purple, after today, we may be leaving the dragon''s tomb, where we can do whatever we want, but after going out, there will be another world. I think I still need to remind you of some words, Chapter 2017 Usually it''s better to keep a low profile outside. " Say, eyes Piao to Mo Yan''s direction. Does that mean she and Mo Yan? Ziqianmo was puzzled. She could understand every word of these words, but together, she couldn''t understand them. She frowned and cast an inquiring look at the dawn dance. But the dawn dance didn''t speak any more. For a long time, she will be messy hair down, with the Phoenix headdress high into a bun, a light look at the purple fields. "That''s all. But believe me, it''s no harm to listen to me." At this time, dawn Pian noticed their conversation, slightly gossip of gather over, "listen to your what? Elder sister, what are you talking about, Miss purple Dawn dance glanced at him. "What are you doing here? Let''s go." Having said that, he took the lead in walking in the direction of the transmission array back to the city. The location of the teleportation array was told by the competition host before they set out to come to the tomb of the dragon, so that they could go out at any time. Of course, the dawn dance knew where the exit was long ago. Gong Jiuyuan originally wanted to go to other places to search for treasure, but seeing that everyone had to go, he didn''t have enough confidence to deal with the complex environment of the tomb, so he was forced to accept the fact of returning to the city. He didn''t find anything. Now yuanyangning will be furious again. ***** Just before sunset, the six arrived at the entrance of the teleport. After another burst of dazzling light, Mo Yan, ziqianmo, Murong star, Dawning dance sister and brother, and Gong Jiuyuan were sent to the tomb. It was early morning outside the tomb, and several soldiers were dozing off. This is the person that the competition host stays outside the tomb and informs. Once they come out, Feilong city will know their news immediately. The soldiers had been waiting for half a month, and their enthusiasm had already been consumed. When he was bored, he suddenly saw the six people who appeared outside the tomb and sent them to the battle line. In an instant, they bounced up like chicken blood and went back to the city to report. Feilong City boiling, all have not gone to eat melon masses, are excited. "I say they''re not dead, are they?" "I don''t know what treasures they''ve made, especially the Qi family and the dawning family. They''ve gone in two people!" "Cut, let me wait for so long, 15 days!" Yuanyangning naturally got the news for the first time. Although he was offered by the competition host for half a month as an ancestor in the city, he had long been bored and wanted to grow hair. This time, the woman and the head of the clan with eyes above the top are back, and the city will be lively again. "Come on, get the carriage ready and get them back!" There was a little excitement in yuanyangning''s voice. The host of the contest got the order and immediately arranged the carriage to drive to the tomb of the Dragon without delay. He grinned and flattered "Your Highness, do you want to bring out the man you asked me to watch now?" After such a long time, he also understood that this man must be the one that yuanyangning used to check and balance Mo Yan. Since he was a dogleg, he naturally had seven tricks to be a dogleg. He wanted to guess the master''s mind. But this time, he was wrong. Yuanyangning''s excited mood just now dropped to the bottom of the valley, and he said angrily: "Go away! It''s none of your business here! " Chapter 2018 The competition host was scared by the sudden anger of yuanyangning, and quickly retreated. "What a waste!" yuanyangning said Then he patted the armrest heavily, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed over his well maintained face: "Mo Yan, I don''t believe you will be so calm!" After that, he called in the competition host who had just rolled out. The host of the competition was frightened and asked, "Your Highness, what else can I do for you?" Yuan Yang Ning glanced at him: "look at your hopeless appearance! Go and bring up to me the man who was arrested in the imperial capital before, and serve him with severe punishment. It''s better to torture him. He doesn''t look like a good piece of meat in his whole body! " Although he was puzzled, the competition host did not dare to ask any more questions. He knelt down quickly and said, "don''t worry, your highness. I have plenty of means to torture people! I''ll make sure that he doesn''t have to live or die. " Yuanyangning nodded with satisfaction and added: "you can''t kill people. Just hang them in one breath. I''ll ask you if you kill them." The competition host took the order to step down, and yuanyangning opened a playful smile. His patience is almost exhausted. It''s time to add a dose of material to Mo Yan. Otherwise, he thinks he''s playing with him. At this time, ziqianmo and Moyan have just returned to Feilong city. Dragon city. Ziqianmo and Mo Yan went back to the residence and were immediately surrounded by people from Dabo. They had heard that ziqianmo had won a peerless sword, and they all wanted to see it. Ziqianmo has a headache. This kind of crowded occasion will make her feel irritable. Mo Yan looks at ziqianmo, who is very upset. After entering the tomb of the dragon, he has been running around without a good rest. These people are really noisy. And since he although hang a prince''s name, in the end is not the ocean prince, no voice. Just like now, many people see him standing on one side without any fear. In the past, he may not feel anything, but now affect his Momo, it is not a good thing! Mo Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his dark eyes suddenly filled with anger. "What are you doing around here? Let''s go!" He winked at his men, and they rushed forward immediately. Although those people want to have a glimpse of it, it''s someone else''s territory. If they are not allowed to stay here, they can''t refuse to go. They can only go back one by one. The residence is finally clean. Mo Yan saw that all the people were gone, and his mood was a little calmed. The clouds opened and the rain dispersed, as if nothing had happened just now. Purple Qian Mo helplessly looking at him, tone some blame: "you this is why." "Who told them to disturb your rest." Mo Yan did not care about the pick eyebrows, toward the purple field provoked a smile: "as long as the impression of Momo here on the line, I only care about your views." Ziqianmo choked, and his old face turned a little suspicious red. It''s really so numb. How can she pick it up. "I''m going to have a rest." Ziqianmo quickly changed the topic and walked to the bedroom. Mo Yan has no consciousness and follows the purple fields naturally. Ziqianmo looked back and glared: "what are you doing with me?" Chapter 2019 His Momo is pregnant with a baby and needs to rest. You have to control yourself. More importantly, if he stays here, he doesn''t guarantee that he can continue to control himself. Ziqianmo was moved by the words. No matter when, he always put her feelings first, afraid of her pain, afraid of her tired, never reluctant to force her half. Maybe, she will never find such a good man for her. ******* It''s night. Ziqianmo slept too much during the day, so she was still sleepless at night. After tossing and turning several times, she sat up and sat in front of the window, unconsciously wiping the Green Wing sword. The matter of the tomb of the dragon has come to an end. After they rescued the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, they will return to the Qi family. The residence should not be long. Thinking of the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce and Qi Xiu, the elder of Qi family, she was still a little uneasy. How on earth can yuanyangning release people? At present, she and Mo Yan need to think of a suitable countermeasure. Look at the Black Hawk squatting at the foot of the bed. Obviously, like her, she is worried about the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Its small head droops, and the rice in the bowl will hardly move. Although the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce has not been punished in the past 15 days when they went to the tomb of the dragon, because Mo Yan has found out that it was Yuanyang Ning, Black Hawk is still worried about what will happen to his master. Ziqianmo sighed, "if you''re worried, go and have a look. Be careful." The Black Hawk jumped up and chirped twice, "really?" Ziqianmo nodded. The reason why he didn''t let the Black Hawk go was that he was afraid that someone would find out that it would be bad for him. If the black hawk was also arrested, they would really lose contact with the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce. Hearing that he could go to see the vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce, Black Hawk''s dispirited spirit was excited and fluttered. Two flies out of the window. The eagerness is beyond expression. Ziqianmo shook his head, continued to brush his sword and meditated. This thought, is half an hour, ziqianmo back to God, found that the black eagle has not yet returned. It''s been a long time. Nothing''s going to happen. Don''t worry stand up, ziqianmo just want to open the window to see, who knows haven''t touched the window, heard the door Bang several light ring, obviously, someone fell in the door! Ziqianmo immediately blew out the candle and dodged behind the bed curtain. Just listen to "squeak", the door was opened a seam, a smoking hollow bamboo tube, was stretched in. psychedelic? Ziqianmo a cold hum, this is to make which out. She took a pill out of the space ring and took it breathlessly. This is a high-level panacea specially for this kind of psychedelic drugs. Not to mention psychedelic drugs, even the ancestor of psychedelic drugs, rosemary, can resist it. It''s a waste to use it here. She just wants to wait and see who dares to break into her room at night! A quarter of an hour later, the person who scattered the hallucinogen determined that the effect had been released, so he crept in. It was dark in the room, but they seemed very familiar with the pattern of the room and touched the bedside without any effort. After touching the bed twice in the dark, a man spoke. The man''s voice was hoarse and hard to hear, and he also had a strong doubt: "what''s the matter? There is no one in this bed! Where has ziqianmo gone? " Chapter 2020 "What? Look again! That green wing is so precious. She must have carried it with her. If you touch it inside, you may lie in it. " Hearing the report of the hoarse voice, a sweet Lori sound sounded anxiously. Ziqianmo heard a little meaning, this special voice and tone, not Murong''s little princess who can be. I didn''t expect that Murong Xing, the famous little princess of genius, would touch her room in the middle of the night to steal! What a surprise. No, No. Ziqianmo felt it carefully again. Murong star went to the tomb of the dragon, and his cultivation was promoted to the purple heaven. This man is just in the background. Well, it should not be Murong star. Ziqianmo remembers that Mo Yan seems to have mentioned that Murong star has a sister named Murong County, who is not as good as Murong star. In addition, the Murong family thinks that the twin is a bad omen, and has been intentionally or unintentionally ignoring this sister, so Murong county is not famous. Murong County happens to be under the purple sky, so this person should be Murong county. Ziqianmo secretly pulled his lips, or stood still behind the bed curtain. She doesn''t worry about being noticed, because the accomplishments of both sides are almost the same. In this case, there is no phenomenon of being noticed in an instant. These people touched for a while, but still no harvest, can not be reconciled to stand up. Murong county some angry: "midnight is not in the room, difficult is not in Mo Yan''s room?" Another shrill voice immediately responded: "maybe they are not husband and wife? I''ve been living together for a long time. It''s just a cover to ask for two rooms. " It''s wool! Ziqianmo heard clearly and could not help muttering in his heart. "It''s hard to do. Mo Yan is so powerful that it''s difficult for us to get close to him." Murong County seems to be quite convinced by the shrill voice, showing a sense of embarrassment. Hearing this, ziqianmo couldn''t help it any more. What did she look like when she was told by this mess of people? It''s all right to carry her behind her back. Now she''s right in front of her, and she can''t swallow it anyway. So she said coldly, "Miss Murong, I''m just a thief!" Murong County smell speech greatly shocked, this just know purple Qian Mo incredibly still inside the house, and still sober. As soon as she turned her eyes, she ran out and said, "withdraw!" If this is caught, the whole Murong family will be humiliated. It''s better to leave at this time! Purple field in the eyes of a flash, want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. When her room in ziqianmo is a hotel, she comes and leaves as soon as she wants. As soon as I read this, ziqianmo jumped to the door first, and the green feather sword came out of its sheath in the moonlight! The golden sword was fierce and didn''t hesitate to stop everyone in the room. Murong County gritted his teeth and wanted to rush out, but he was afraid of making a big deal, so he was very depressed. "Ziqianmo, what do you mean?" Ziqianmo chuckled, "what do I mean? I haven''t asked you what it means when a group of you burst into my room in the middle of the night? " "Momo!" At this time, there was a low roar outside, the door was pushed open, and Mo Yan rushed in like a jade face. Just in time for this confrontation between the two sides. Mo Yan has been startled, it seems that this time she is simply difficult to fly! Chapter 2021 Murong County forehead can not help but Qinchu cold sweat. If she had known that she would not have taken this risk, she would not have thought of stealing ziqianmo''s sword to revenge if she hadn''t been beaten too badly in the challenge arena at that time. What can we do now. Mo Yan couldn''t hear this confession. He was very angry. From noon to night, these people didn''t let ziqianmo stop. Now they went too far. They sneaked into the room late at night to be demons. No matter who is unforgivable! In an instant, the ink color spirit power like an eye, contains the power of terror, accurate to a few people in the house. Several weaker followers failed to avoid and were immediately knocked to the ground. Just waiting for the second attack, the sound of Black Hawk came out of the window. Ziqianmo listened carefully. Xiao Hei''s voice changed its tone, but he kept shouting, "no! They''re going to kill their master! The master is dying! Go and save him Elder Qi Xiu, vice president of Tianyan chamber of Commerce?! They really dare to attack the vice president! The news came too suddenly, Ziqianmo can''t help but face a Lin, brow a wrinkle, immediately turned to stop Mo Yan''s action, her face dignified: "Mo Yan, we have more important things, vice president is difficult!" Mo Yan hears the speech, and his veins are green. "Yuanyangning is a scum! If he dares to touch the vice president, I will make him live as if he were dead! " Ziqianmo looks at Mo Yan anxiously. Vice president, maybe it''s the only person Mo Yan cares about besides her. Seeing that there seemed to be something wrong with ziqianmo and Moyan, Murong county was happy and immediately jumped and led the crowd to escape. Ziqianmo didn''t care about them either. He just welcomed the Black Hawk into the house. "Xiao Hei, speak slowly. What''s wrong with the vice president?" The Black Hawk flattened his mouth hard and cried out. While crying, he said with bird language: "they roasted him with fire and whipped him with whip. The master fainted several times. I was afraid that the master would be killed by them, so I ran back to tell you. Wuwuwu, master, will he die? " Ziqianmo reaches out his hand to appease the crying Black Hawk, and looks at Mo Yan with a very complicated face. Mo Yan said anxiously, "what does it say?" Ziqianmo told the truth: "Xiaohei said that the vice president was severely punished and fainted several times." "How could that be?" Mo Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, "he can''t stand fighting like this." Originally, I thought that as long as he showed a cold attitude, yuanyangning would release the vice president if he saw that the vice president could not threaten him. Now it seems that yuanyangning is more difficult than he imagined. Ziqianmo understood his mood at this time, and she was also very anxious. However, if they rush to challenge yuanyangning now, they will not only fail to save the vice president, but also make themselves self defeating, making yuanyangning think that they are very anxious. "In my opinion, Yuanyang would rather not be so brainless. He can''t really kill his chips. Either he wants to vent his anger, or he just wants to test us next time. In short, he must be calm at this time." Mo Yan slowly regained his cool. Just deep dark eyes, still with a trace of not scattered anger. "Of course I know that. I''m just upset. He''s coming at me, but he makes my people suffer these unnecessary grievances. Chapter 2022 If we continue to endure like this, he will continue to torture the vice president even more Ziqianmo narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly she had a flash of inspiration. She looked at Mo Yan, "I have a way to save the vice president." ****** The news that the winner of the dragon''s tomb returned to the city soon spread to the ocean city. Some people couldn''t sit still. She had been waiting for more than 20 days, but yuanyangning didn''t give him any news about the success of the mission. She raised her hand impatiently and kneaded a formula, which turned into a huge water mirror. It''s time to put some pressure on it. For a moment, a beautiful face appeared in the mirror. It''s yuanyangning. At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground, waiting for the dazzling purple halo in the water mirror to appear, and immediately bowed down to worship. "Yuanyangning has met the island Master''s wife." Yes, the person behind this is the queen of the ocean island owner, Queen Qi. As the only crown prince of Yuanyang Island, yuanyangning''s status in the court is naturally much more noble than the wife of the Lord of Yuanyang Island, ranking first among the princes. But in front of the ocean emperor, none of them was more noble. Because in the eyes of the ocean emperor, there are only two kinds of his sons. That''s what can and can''t do. He can become the prince, of course, with his mother''s noble status, but if he is a little bit less aggressive, the crown prince''s position may not be his turn. Yuanyangning knows this very well. The ocean island owner and ocean emperor have the same throne, and the island owner''s wife is naturally on an equal footing with the queen. His mother''s wife died early. If the island leader''s wife could find him, she wanted to make friends with him and help him get on the top. Each of them got what they needed. He needed the support of the island leader''s wife, and the island leader''s wife also wanted him to do things. This was to surrender Mo Yan and Ziqian. And he obviously didn''t get any better, and now he hasn''t been able to make Mo Yan obedient. Think of here, ocean rather in the heart a tight, crawling on the ground of the palm out of control of the sweat. Just like the purple sun, the man looked at the prince kneeling on the ground, his voice was full of displeasure: "how? It''s not done yet? " Yuan Yang Ning Wen Yan took a deep breath and summoned up courage to look up at the man on the throne. "The island Master''s wife is calm down. The prince has tortured Mo Yan''s subordinates and the vice president of Tianyan chamber of commerce all night. Tomorrow, when the prince sees Mo Yan, he throws him a finger. If you don''t believe him, he won''t obey. Just wait another day! I''m sure the prince will be able to do a good job of handing over the island Master''s wife to me! " "Is this vice president so important to him?" The purple halo of empress Qi''s body weakened, which was a sign that her mood became relaxed. Ocean would rather not look, silent bow. After a while, he sorted out his emotions and continued: "the vice president is the military adviser he has always been with. According to Prince Ben, he never lets the vice president leave him at ordinary times. Everything in the government is handed over to the vice president. This deep friendship is by no means comparable to others." How can you trust me so much? Queen Qi''s eyes turned. "Prince, listen, now the task has changed. You should find a way to let Mo Yan come to the ocean island and take the ziqianmo with you. As for the vice president, don''t worry about him until Mo Yan and ziqianmo arrive at the ocean island, and then kill him." The island Master''s wife wants Mo Yan to come to the ocean island? Chapter 2023 Is there any other idea? Even though he had doubts in his heart, yuanyangning still didn''t dare to resist the order. He immediately bent down and kowtowed to take over the task: "the prince obeys the order." "It''s just --" He added hesitantly: "After that, if you kill the vice president, according to Mo Yan''s temperament, you will not be willing to give up. Even if you obey at that time, you can''t guarantee that you won''t have a different heart." The ocean emperor snorted: "strange heart? I''m afraid he has the heart but not the ability. Besides, do I ask you to kill him? " The ocean is rather in the heart move, immediately understand come over. At that time, just find someone to solve this old thing unconsciously, and then let this one carry a pot for the dead ghost. It''s just that he''s been looking at that hard and soft old bone for a long time. I can''t kill you before. "The island Master''s wife is wise. The prince will do it now." "Wait a minute." Empress Qi Jin suddenly makes a sound again, and stops the action of Yuanyang Ning about to knead the formula and scatter the water mirror. "It''s said that you still don''t give up on dawn dance. In Feilong City, you still pester her in every way." At that time, the pursuit of Breaking Dawn dance by yuanyangning was not a secret in the ocean continent. Ocean rather a Leng, slender eyes flash a trace of evil, these days did not send the sullen moment swept the whole body. The woman who always mocks and teases him refuses and dislikes him from the beginning to the present, which makes him lose face in the ocean. But in Feilong City, she treats Mo Yan differently and politely, which makes him angry. Originally, if he could win the dawn dance, the dawn clan would be included in the bag. Now, if he lost face, even the readily available dawn clan would fly away. Think of here, ocean rather forbearance back: "the prince is just a little unwilling." Qi Jin picked to pick eyebrow, the fog on the face seemed to flash out fine awn. She knew exactly what yuanyangning was thinking. "Ha ha." Finally, the water mirror dispersed. Yuanyangning turned his head and looked out of the window. Unconsciously, the moon had appeared again. ***** Five days later, all the stranded guests in Feilong city began to return one after another. At noon the next day. Mo Yan and they arrived at the ocean city. In accordance with the command of the emperor, yuanyangning first arranged accommodation for ziqianmo and Moyan. This is a newly built luxury mansion. There is no plaque on the door beam. On both sides of the huge Fire Kirin hung Hongling, quietly squatting on both sides of the imposing Zhumen, it seems particularly dignified. Generally speaking, Huo Qilin is an auspicious animal that can only be used by ocean going royal families. Squatting at the door, such a large Qilin shows the nobility of entering the house from the very beginning. As soon as he entered, there were groups of servants in uniform, bowing to yuanyangning and Moyan. "Your Highness is a thousand years old, and the crown prince of Zhongzhou is a thousand years old!" In the ocean continent, the status of Zhongzhou royal family can''t compete with ocean royal family. But after a while, no one saluted ziqianmo. Mo Yan couldn''t help but frown. His indifferent eyes crossed the crowd and said harshly, "where are the eyes? Don''t you see the crown prince''s concubine by your side? " A group of maidservants were shaking like chaff at the roar of the evil spirit, who was full of people who were not allowed to enter, and immediately made up the ceremony. "The Purple Princess is a thousand years old!" Good, Princess purple, right? It seems that I have known my name for a long time, but I don''t salute on purpose. Chapter 2024 Is this the attitude of the ocean emperor? Mo Yan snorted coldly. Ziqianmo shook his head. It won''t be the ocean emperor. It seems that there is another person who is the backer of the ocean prince. At the moment, yuanyangning''s expression was very gloomy. He was very unhappy when he knew that his father gave Mo Yan the house. This house is a royal residence, which is prepared for the princes who are about to be officially titled. However, his father gave Mo Yan the biggest new house to live in, which made him have to think more. When I got into the house, it was such a scene of warblers singing and swallows dancing and servants flocking. The favor is obvious. Yuanyang Ning secretly gnaws his teeth and glances at Mo Yan with hostility. When it comes to the other princes, he really doesn''t care. But Mo Yan is just a prince of spicy chicken land. How can he be so valued by his father and Emperor! So is the purple field! A Chieh min''s daughter became a crown princess, and her father and Emperor even showed great respect to her! As soon as he read this, yuanyangning was in no mood. He casually said with a fake smile to Mo Yan, "you see, my father has given you such a big gift. You should be happy. I know that you are in Zhongzhou, poor in products, and it''s normal that you haven''t seen such a good house." White tiger smell speech, the beard of gas all want to lift up. At this time, he is not a prototype, but has become an adult. He stares at yuanyangning coldly, and his eyes seem to dig a hole from him. "What did you say? Who are the upstarts Yuanyangning''s slender eyes narrowed, his eyes turned to the white tiger, and his tone was very insidious, "did I speak to you, the insect? What are you, and dare to shout in front of your master?" "You White tiger instant hair, it is necessary to start. "Stop it. It''s just a clown. " Mo Yan makes a light voice and gives white tiger a slightly calm look. Mo Yan turns his head and looks coldly at yuanyangning: "who means to place us here? When on earth will the ocean emperor summon us? " Yuanyangning is in a panic. What does Mo Yan mean? His father asked him to put Mo Yan in this mansion, but he just did a little bit of work in it. Yuanyangning''s face darkened. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll meet you when it''s time to see you. Stay well!" ***** Time, after a few days. Ocean palace. A eunuch is leading a beautiful woman in light blue pear palace dress down the path of flowers. The woman was wearing a bun with flowing clouds. Her white skin was shining in the sun. Her water eyes were like a clear spring. She was looking around in the dark. This is not ziqianmo. Who else can it be. A few days ago, she received a post. It''s said that it''s qinfei in the palace. When she learns that she has got a peerless sword in the tomb of Yuanyang dragon, she wants to invite her to the palace to see the style of the sword. She didn''t know which one was qinfei, so before she came, she asked Baihu about it. To be able to invite an outsider into the palace openly and justly, the power should not be small, at least it should be very popular. But the result of white tiger''s inquiry was unexpected. This Qin imperial concubine was born in a humble family and had no power to rely on in the ocean Dynasty. Not only that, she had been out of favor for a long time. She lives in a remote part of the palace. On the surface, she is a very independent person. Chapter 2025 Why did she suddenly find herself in the palace? How can you so smoothly publicize yourself into the palace? Ziqianmo was very confused. The ocean emperor heard that he was haunted by the flood in the south. He was so busy every day that he placed them in his residence for four days. He didn''t mean to call them in, but he didn''t neglect them. But now, another concubine invited her to the palace alone. How to think, how weird. Mo Yan intuition things are different, don''t want to let purple field into the palace. But ziqianmo felt that at least they had to have a look, otherwise they would have been waiting outside, and it would be more difficult for them to understand the purpose of the ocean prince. What''s more, if you want to do something to her, you won''t make such a formal post to leave something to others. All in all. Ziqianmo is still here. Just under Mo Yan''s instruction, she hid a variety of poisons in the space ring for a rainy day. Not long after, a secluded palace gate appeared in front. There is a gold medal plaque on it, which reads "jingxinyuan". Meditation? Ziqianmo smiles. I don''t know if this qinfei is really a quiet person. Just as he continued to walk forward, a familiar figure suddenly burst into his eyes. It''s the dawn dance. She was wearing a golden phoenix on her head and a plain gold Palace Dress, which made her figure exquisite. Coming from the official road on the left. She was very surprised when she saw ziqianmo, but when she looked up at the plaque on the head of ziqianmo, her eyes flashed, a little clear. Then she came over very naturally and said hello with a smile. "Purple girl, see you again." Ziqianmo also responded with a smile: "sister dance, hello." After a few days together in the tomb of the dragon, ziqianmo has determined that dawn dance is kind to her, and since she says she''s not a girl, and she''s a few years older than herself, she just calls sister dance. Dawn dance heard this call, a Leng. It seems that I didn''t expect ziqianmo to call her like this. But soon, she responded and asked with a smile, "qinfei Niang summoned you?" Ziqianmo nodded, "yes, I want to see my Green Wing sword. what about you? How could it be in the palace? " Shouldn''t she go back to the dawners. "Let me have a look at Qingfei." Ziqianmo didn''t understand the things in the Ocean City, so she didn''t know who Qingfei was. To see her steal a look of doubt, dawn dance smile a little lonely, gently explained: "the third prince''s mother." Ziqianmo clear, some can''t bear to look at her. The dawn dance is a little funny: "Why are you looking at me like this?" She didn''t need any sympathy for the break of dawn dance. Ziqianmo knew that she had misunderstood and explained, "it''s admiration." Dawn dance looks at her with complicated eyes, and then looks at the eunuch standing next to her, and suddenly steps forward. Extremely quick extremely light said in her ear: "a moment go in, she let you do what you pretend to do, including leave Moyan." Then quickly left her side, natural recovery tone, said, "that purple girl, we goodbye." Ziqianmo dumbly looked at the figure that the dawn dance left, in the heart turned up a huge wave. Leave Mo Yan? Is that the purpose of qinfei? But why? Chapter 2026 Ziqianmo remembered what daybreak dance had said to her in the tomb of the Dragon many days ago. She saw through Mo Yan''s ancient spirit. Leave Mo Yan? Suddenly, there was a flash of light in my mind. Could it be said that the origin of qinfei had something to do with the ancient people? But she and she have no injustice and no hatred, why does she have to be so? Just don''t think she''s worthy of Moyan? After pondering for a long time, ziqianmo decided to go out from the palace today to find the dawn dance and ask for it. The eunuch who led the way saw that ziqianmo didn''t move. He was a little worried. He gently reminded her, "Miss purple, it''s time for us to go." Ziqianmo came back and followed the eunuch all the way into Jingxin garden. A woman with a quiet face was sitting on her head. Her hair is dark and soft, her eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and she looks like she is in her early thirties. But, the complexion is too pale, obviously the body is not good. When she saw the arrival of ziqianmo, her face did not fluctuate. She just asked her to sit down and then asked the palace maid to watch tea for her. Then she said gently: "let you go to the palace, I really feel sorry." Ziqianmo said with a smile: "Niang is joking. It''s ziqianmo''s pleasure. I''ve brought the Green Wing sword." With that, ziqianmo will come out the box that encapsulates the Green Wing sword. Weapons are not allowed to enter the palace. If they are to be enjoyed, they must be sealed. This is the palace rule of oceangoing. Unexpectedly, qinfei stopped her action like she was not interested at all. "Don''t worry." For qinfei''s words, ziqianmo was not very surprised. She turned around and calmly put the box back. "Yes, Madame." Qin imperial concubine looks at the expression of purple Qian Mo, willow eyebrow tiny a pick. The submissive attitude of ziqianmo was a little beyond her expectation. There is no conceit of genius in the rumor. Qin Fei is not in good health, but her cultivation is not low. She is above the average level among the imperial concubines. So she saw the girl''s accomplishments at a glance, and there was a sign of breakthrough. Although there is no lack of deep cultivation in Yuanyang, she has such cultivation at a young age, which can not be underestimated. Qinfei lowered her eyes and slowly skimmed the tea in the cup with the cup cover. She seemed to be thinking about something. After half a sound, she raised her eyes and said softly: "I''ve heard that you are married to Prince Mo Yan of Zhongzhou. In theory, I should call you princess purple. But after all, this is oceangoing, not Zhongzhou, and the name is not so appropriate. In terms of age, I can barely count you as an elder, so I call you" Qian Mo Mo " Ziqianmo returned with a smile, "it''s very important. What''s your name? It''s just a courtesy." Qinfei smell speech, carefully staring at ziqianmo, want to see some words from her face, but only see ziqianmo open spring general wonderful eyes, sincerely looking at her. See what else you want to say. Ziqianmo felt more and more that this qinfei really wanted to let her leave Moyan, just like what the dawn dance said. But her face remained silent. Qin imperial concubine laughed: "where, basic etiquette, still want to have." After a pause, she asked tentatively, "do you know the identity of the crown prince of Zhongzhou?" Ziqianmo pretended to be confused: "the identity of Zhongzhou prince? What, does he have any other status besides the prince? " Here, qinfei can see that ziqianmo doesn''t intend to be honest with her, and even has a strong wariness of her. Chapter 2027 How could she not know the identity of Mo Yan? Does she know her purpose? Think of here, Qin imperial concubine smile to change the beginning of the words, "naturally there are, that is our ocean going VIP ah. By the way, after talking about it for a long time, I forgot all the important things. I said I would look at the Green Wing sword. Look at my memory. " It''s not about memory. Who just said it''s not urgent? As expected, all the women in the deep Palace are playwrights with such thick skin. Ziqianmo quietly took out the Green Wing sword, opened the lid of the box, and immediately there was a smart girl who took the box and presented it to qinfei. Qinfei took out the Green Wing sword and looked at it carefully: "it''s really a good spirit weapon!" As she stroked the sword, she said with a smile: "I heard that this is the treasure that was taken out of the dragon''s tomb. The crown prince of Zhongzhou doted on his wife. He gave you such a wonderful sword without blinking an eye." Ziqianmo was a little annoyed when she heard that she gave her eyelids without blinking. She seemed to be a woman who could eat nothing but free food. It''s clear that they took this sword together. Even if it''s to, it''s Mo Yan who gives this opportunity to her. It''s all out of love. What to give or not to give. Before there was time to react, ziqianmo heard qinfei''s voice ring again. She slightly melancholy said: "unlike me, your majesty, he will never be like Zhongzhou prince to you, so to me." Ziqianmo naturally would not be so silly as to think that qinfei was talking to her about her own feelings. Is this testing her. With a sneer in his heart, ziqianmo simply changed his strategy, and made a sad expression. "Since my mother and I are in love, I don''t want to hide any more. You don''t know something. Although Yan is very kind to me on the surface, in fact, he is like a person drinking water. He knows everything from cold to warm." She is to want to see, follow the heart of this Qin imperial concubine, she can say what frighten secular words. Qin imperial concubine apricot eye a tight: "Oh? But has not your wedding news been announced to the world? " Ziqianmo looked bitterly at qinfei. "Our engagement was made before. As the crown prince of a country, he is not easy to go back on his promise. Not only can we not go back, but we have to take good care of me all the time, so that others can think that he has the bearing of a future emperor. " With that, ziqianmo immediately felt a little sorry for his conscience. Mo Yan, don''t blame her for her nonsense. "Is such" Qin imperial concubine did not know to believe a few minutes, a pair of apricot eyes still complexion. "The sword..." Ziqianmo lied and said, "this sword was not given to me by him. We were separated in the tomb. I went to a secret place in Longcheng by mistake and was the first to touch this sword. This green winged sword can recognize the Lord. At that time, it recognized me as the master. " Qin imperial concubine smell speech a pair of regretful facial expression, sigh a way: "originally is to appreciate sword, didn''t expect to lead to your sad matter, since purple Qian Mo you so trust this palace, that this palace also take the liberty to ask a sentence, you only should listen to good." Ziqianmo continued to nod with a sad expression: "you say." Qin imperial concubine lowers voice, "didn''t want to leave him?" coming! But ziqianmo didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward. For a moment, she was a little dazed. Qin Fei seemed to think that she was too direct, and immediately added: Chapter 2028 Just listen? Ziqianmo smiles but says nothing. Qin imperial concubine does not hesitate to take oneself to open brush, so specially mention suffering from the identity this one layer words. It seems that my guess is very close to the correct answer. Qin Fei''s identity must be very unusual. It may have something to do with the barbarians. Purple Qian Mo see Qin imperial concubine beat around the Bush, simply said directly, "Niang Niang, in fact, if you want to leave this imperial palace, it is not without a way. Although I''m humble, I have a little friendship with the ocean emperor. I''m kind to him. If you really want to leave, I''ll tell you. It''s not impossible to leave the palace. " Qin Fei was stunned. Then, with a reluctant smile, "No. Now that we have married your majesty, there is no reason for us to leave for no reason. This goes against the rules of our palace, and we can''t explain to our mother''s family. " Strike while the iron is hot. "I don''t know which family the empress''s family is?" "This..." Qin imperial concubine''s look, more rigid. After a long time, just way, "just a small family, not on the table of the aristocratic family, will not insult your ears." If ziqianmo was just a six point guess, now it''s nine. Qinfei''s family must have something to do with the barbarians! She has to tell Mo Yan about this discovery. Just at this time, a maidservant from the ear room through the alley steps into the front hall, ear in qinfei ear, Xiaosheng reminded: "Niang Niang, it''s time to worship Buddha." Qinfei nodded, turned to ziqianmo and said: "Qianmo, I''m really sorry to invite you to be a guest. I should have done my best. But today I have to go to the Buddhist hall to worship the Buddha. The Buddhism is so big that I won''t leave you for lunch." Ziqianmo stood up and nodded: "lady, go slowly." Qin Fei smiles and slowly gets up and walks towards the inner room. Ziqianmo stood at the table, watching qinfei. Suddenly, something in a knitting basket in the distance attracted her attention. It''s similar to a sachet. It''s made of high-quality ziyanluo material with some needles inserted in it. It seems that it hasn''t been sewn properly. The exquisite satin is embroidered with the pattern of an eye! The purple fields in the heart clapped for a while, like water in the wonderful eyes flashed a trace of disbelief. Her throat a tight, can''t help but get a voice to shout a way: "Qin imperial concubine Niang Niang!" Qin Fei, who had not come out of the hall, turned back in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Ziqianmo stabilized his mood for a moment, went forward and said in a deep voice: "I''m disturbing the lady. I just saw the sachet in the knitted basket. I think the design is very beautiful. I want to ask if I can take it over and have a closer look. I can sew it myself when I go back." Qin imperial concubine sees with the direction that purple Qian Mo points, the facial expression is stiff, at will smile: "did not expect that purple Qian Mo besides makes the red bean cake and the alchemy, is also so interested in the female worker, you mean purple that one, certainly may." Red Bean Cake? A strange feeling in ziqianmo''s heart. Before coming to the palace, because there are many red bean trees in the yard, ziqianmo also made a plate of red bean cake for Mo Yan on a whim. How did she know! "Thank you, madam." Ziqianmo temporarily restrained his thoughts, walked slowly to the table, picked up ziyanluo''s sachet and looked at it carefully. Chapter 2029 Although it''s a small pattern embroidered with gold thread, it''s a beautiful shape and a mysterious and complicated pattern. It can''t be wrong! This is the lightning pattern on behalf of the power of the demon king! How could she be here? As soon as I read this, ziqianmo turned around and said, "what''s this like? I''ve never seen it before. Where did the empress come from?" Qin imperial concubine''s eyes are a little evasive, "it''s just a whim to describe at will, there''s no research." "Oh?" Ziqianmo laughs, "the empress describes it easily. It''s so fine and beautiful. I really envy others!" Qin imperial concubine smell speech smile of some reluctantly, "if purple Qian Mo like, draw a go.". But this is my own design. I don''t want to spread it. I hope you don''t use it for other purposes. " "A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Since it''s the design beloved by the empress, she naturally doesn''t want others to use it at will. Although ziqianmo likes it, she''s satisfied with it and doesn''t describe it." As soon as I saw Qin Fei''s expression, ziqianmo knew that things were not so simple. She was smiling freely, blessed herself, and retired. This kind of complex and unique pattern is absolutely impossible to come up with by oneself. How on earth did she get it? Still so secretive. Raise an eye to see the little eunuch that leads the way in front of, purple Qian Mo is suddenly nimble. This little eunuch is from Jingxin garden. Maybe he knows something. At this point, ziqianmo suddenly sighed: "just now I saw qinfei''s ziyanluo sachet. The design on it is really beautiful. If only I could buy it outside, I would spend a lot of money to buy it!" On hearing the word "heavy money", the little eunuch, who had been walking in front of him in silence, immediately turned around, his eyes shining. "The girl said that sachet embroidered with lightning?" Ziqianmo pick eyebrow: "you know?" The little eunuch said with pride, "that''s natural. My mother embroiders this sachet every day. We are close servants. We often go out and enter the meditation garden. We can see it more or less." "Embroidering every day? Do you have to wear it yourself? You can''t use so much if you wear it yourself. " Ziqianmo''s tone was very confused. "Hi! I''m sure I can''t wear it so much, and can most people work our lady to do it by herself? My lady embroiders the purse. It''s for your majesty! " The little eunuch stared at ziqianmo''s pretty face, a look of disdain that she had never seen the world. Ziqianmo asked again, "isn''t this qinfei empress out of favor for a long time?" The little eunuch rolled his eyes and seemed to be stimulated: "you''ve been out of favor for a long time! The emperor often... " Before the words were finished, the eunuch seemed to realize that he had said too much and immediately closed his mouth. For a moment, he asked reluctantly, "do you want to be like that! I can give you a similar one. The price is a little cheaper for you. " Ziqianmo is a little funny. When she looks at her, there is a trace of cunning in her eyes: "no, it''s similar. It''s boring. Since it''s used by the emperor, I''d better not use it indiscriminately." The eunuch murmured disappointedly, then turned back and continued to cause Lu Lai in silence. It''s for the ocean emperor? If you send this pattern all the time, does it mean that this pattern has any special meaning for him? Chapter 2030 Purple field cold hum a, Qin imperial concubine incredibly still cheat her to say that oneself have already disheartened to the imperial palace? Is the delivery of sachets one after another a sign of frustration? Fortunately, I listened to the advice of dawn dance and followed her words. Otherwise, I can''t say it''s really a disaster. This matter should be explained to Mo Yan as soon as possible. Since Qin imperial concubine so taboo they two people are together, that temporarily pretends to become a husband and wife with the heart discord, also have no problem. What''s more, the scattered power of demon king she has been searching for is likely to be in the ocean! After ziqianmo went out of the palace, the first thing he did was to thoroughly inspect their residence. Qin imperial concubine that red bean cake looks in her, is not what accidental. Not many people know that she can make cakes, let alone red bean cakes. There is definitely something wrong with this house. Sure enough, she turned out some secret runes from the corner she would not pay attention to! Mo yanhen hammered the table, gritted his teeth and said, "what a qinfei, she''s watching us!" Ziqianmo cold hum: "fortunately, after moving in, I didn''t tell you anything important." "We''re going to destroy these things now. Look at this empress Qin. She can''t bear it." Mo Yan squinted, "maybe, the ocean emperor also participated in it." Mo Yan sacrificed the blue sword of burning Xi. The peerless soldier felt Mo Yan''s fierce anger and aroused the powerful energy of destroying heaven and earth. The shadow of the white sword surrounded the purple talisman in the whole mansion like a cloud, and the sound of "boom" disappeared. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or this matter is really related to the ocean emperor. Not long after that, there was a message from the ocean palace that Mo Yan and ziqianmo should go to the palace to meet him immediately! Mo Yan cold mouth hook out a sneer: "finally can''t bear it." But ziqianmo was a bit unexpected. She thought the ocean emperor would not summon them alone. But the accident was accidental, and the two of them cleaned up and went to the ocean palace with the eunuch. "Miss purple, Prince mo." When he saw them, the ocean emperor was still very polite. Before ziqianmo didn''t let him call her the master, but he always respected her. He just changed her name to a girl. "I heard about qinfei. If I disturb you, I have nothing to do with my concubines. " The implication is that the ocean emperor should also know something. Ziqianmo stared at the ocean emperor, "is that all you want to say?" "Miss purple, please don''t be angry. Qin''er didn''t mean it." The ocean emperor laughed and said, "recently, the emperor has some forces ready to move. I''ve been trying to deal with them. The master of Zhuge family has sent me a letter inviting me to go to the hinterland of Zhuge family and observe their family trial. Why don''t you come with me? I can come forward and let you participate in the trial of Zhuge family. Zhuge family has a profound foundation and many good things. " Ziqianmo Ocean emperor, it''s really good for you to talk like this. Since the Yuanyang emperor discovered that the Zhuge family aimed at ziqianmo, he has put all kinds of pressure on the Zhuge family. Now he has to take them to rob them. How sorry. However, it is said that Mo Yan and ziqianmo have no opinion about robbing Zhuge family. What''s more, Qi Xiu''s disappearance, Chapter 2031 At present, it seems that it has something to do with Yuanyang Ning, the crown prince of Yuanyang. The Zhuge family and the Qi family are feuds. I don''t know if there is anything to do with the Zhuge family. It''s good to go and find out the details of Zhuge''s family. They bid farewell to the Qi family and went on their way to the birthplace of Zhuge family. The master of Zhuge''s family had been waiting at the door for a long time. After all, he was the one who was protected by the ocean Emperor himself. He didn''t dare to disobey. Ziqianmo has long been in Qi Xin''s hands to get the list of the younger generation of Zhuge family members to go in this time. It may not be very comprehensive, but it should be in it. One of the more noteworthy ones is Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Sheng. Both of them are the best of the younger generation of Zhuge family. They are the sons and daughters of Zhuge family leader. At a young age, both of them have reached the realm of purple sky. They are also rare young talents. At this age and in this realm, there are few in the whole ocean continent. Ziqianmo looked around and noticed two young people standing behind Zhuge''s master. The other two people''s eyes are not good at staring at ziqianmo, young and vigorous, without fear of meaning. Zhuge Ning''s sight is even more hostile. The woman in front of her makes her lose face. Zhuge''s family has suffered a heavy loss. She must enter the forbidden area only belonging to Zhuge''s family as an outsider. How can she bear it? Even if the ocean emperor was the guarantor, the reason why the forbidden area was a forbidden area was that once she entered it, she would die. If the woman died in it, the ocean emperor had no reason to make trouble for Zhuge family. Zhuge Ning thought so and looked more and more insidious. One side of Zhuge Sheng is also full of haze, quietly sound to Zhuge Ning, don''t know what to say, after the corner of their mouth both provoked a meaningful smile. Ziqianmo didn''t notice it, but she didn''t care. She knew for a long time that Zhuge family would be hostile to her. "It''s just in time." Zhuge master strode to the front of ziqianmo, not particularly warm, but also did not lose the courtesy of greeting. "That''s natural. I''m afraid I''ll miss the time." Ziqianmo arch hand, and Mo Yan together, followed Zhuge master walked past. The courtyard was already full of Zhuge''s disciples. Although they had received the advice from the master in advance not to be in trouble with ziqianmo and Moyan, they still looked bad. "Now that everyone has arrived, the three-year trial of the Zhuge family in Tianyun forbidden area will begin." The master of Zhuge family said in a loud voice: "you are all the elites of Zhuge family, carrying the future of Zhuge family. No matter what you can get in the forbidden area, it''s your own harvest. You don''t have to hand it over to your family." One seat said out, those young faces waiting for the trial have some excited meaning. This is the day to wait. For most ordinary disciples, the trial of the family is a chance to ascend to heaven. As long as they can get a big chance in the forbidden area, their strength will soar and their status will rise soon. The master of Zhuge family was very satisfied with the atmosphere. With a wave of his hand, he led everyone to the back mountain. Ziqianmo followed at the end and looked. There are at least a thousand people in Zhuge''s family who are going this time, and many elite disciples who seem to have high accomplishments, Chapter 2032 The triennial trial really deserves its reputation. At least this so-called forbidden area doesn''t even belong to the Qi family. The forbidden area is not just a place to be circled. At least it must be created by heaven and earth and can''t be copied. That''s what the forbidden area of Zhuge family is like. Soon, came to the back of the mountain, a cloud shrouded place, completely unable to see what is behind. The master of Zhuge''s family stopped and drew complicated movements in his hands. With his movements, the thick clouds suddenly rolled up and dispersed a little bit. Ziqianmo frowned, she noticed a suction, although not particularly strong, but vaguely let people have a kind of feeling that there is no way to resist. "Everyone has a spirit stone. If you can''t bear it, you can crush it and come out of the forbidden area. But remember that once you decide to give up, there will never be a chance to enter Tianyun Valley again. You must think about it for yourself." The solemn voice of master Zhuge resounded through the sky. "I understand." Zhuge''s disciples responded in a very neat voice. Ziqianmo raises her eyebrows. She remembers that Zhuge''s master didn''t give her any spirit stone. In other words, she wants to stay in the forbidden area until she can leave by herself? After thinking about it, I can''t bear to care. Anyway, her purpose is to go in for a trial. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter. The actions of Zhuge''s master kept on. After a long time, the thick clouds completely disappeared. Even if already had psychological preparation, purple Qian Mo heart or slightly trembled. Exposed in front of us is a towering mountain. When you look up, you can hardly see the edge. Moreover, the irresistible suction appears again, which is stronger than just now. I don''t know how much. A cry of surprise came from my side. The disciple with insufficient cultivation couldn''t resist the suction, and his whole body suddenly suspended in the air. Without any ability to resist, he flew towards the mountain. Ziqianmo''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the person who had been sucked. It seemed that the spiritual power in his body had been sucked away by the mountain peak, and it was constantly passing. Then the space fluctuates, and the people who are sucked in disappear in front of them. Sure enough, there are space spells out there. Ziqianmo was frightened, worthy of being a forbidden area. If it wasn''t for some fluctuations in the space, even she couldn''t find that the space magic was actually there. It must not be man-made. All man-made magic, especially space magic, will show Ni Duan. There is no flaw in the perfect integration of this one in front of us and everything around us. It must be the natural formation of heaven and earth. It is impossible for people to enter the forbidden area of the sky and clouds. "You must be more careful. If you can''t support it, remember to crush the spirit stone. My Zhuge family doesn''t want to suffer unnecessary losses." The master of Zhuge family reminded him once again, but this time it was obviously to a pair of children behind him. "Father, don''t worry, we will be able to get the chance of the highest level." Zhuge Sheng is full of confidence. "It''s not easy to talk. The Zhuge family has owned the forbidden area for a long time. No one has ever been able to walk up the 9999 ladder. You just need to do your best. As a father, you don''t want to see any mistakes." The master of Zhuge family sighed. Chapter 2033 "Father, don''t worry. The child won''t let him down." Zhuge Ning also clasped his fist and arched his hand, his eyes full of firmness. Ziqianmo is not in the mood to care what kind of father they are. He observes the disciples who have begun to enter one after another, looks at Mo Yan, and then walks in. When Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Sheng saw this, they couldn''t care to say anything more to their father. They followed Mo Yan in Ziqian and went in. As soon as she broke through the invisible spatial fluctuation, ziqianmo felt that her whole body was tight, and the invisible suction had almost reached a terrible situation. Even she felt that her spiritual power was stagnant. Originally and Mo Yan tightly hand in hand, also in that moment, by the strong fluctuation attraction to twist open. Fortunately, Mo Yan''s reaction was very fast. Almost the next second, he grabbed ziqianmo again with his backhand. His dark pupil was full of worry and told him, "Momo, hold on." "Well." Two people in the vortex of attraction, keep spinning, it seems that can not see the end of the vortex. And the more he grasped Mo Yan''s hand, ziqianmo felt that his breath was more and more tight and breathless. "I''m afraid it''s a transmission space with filtering boundary." Mo Yan obviously also found this point and opened his mouth to ziqianmo, "the more we grasp, the more we can''t breathe. I''m afraid that no one is allowed to enter this space in private, Momo. We may have to go in separately. " "It doesn''t matter." Ziqianmo comforted, "I will be careful." After repeatedly admonishing ziqianmo, Mo Yan reluctantly released ziqianmo''s hand. Sure enough, but in the blink of an eye, Mo Yan''s Shua was gone. "It''s really interesting." Ziqianmo murmured to herself. After thinking about it, she gave up all her resistance and relaxed her body completely to comply with the suction. With her insight, she can naturally feel that the more she resists the suction, the more powerful it is. If you follow it, it will be beneficial to the growth of spiritual power. It''s like running with sandbags tied on one''s legs. Although sandbags are a drag on runners to some extent, once you get used to the weight of sandbags and take them off, you can say that you are as light as a swallow, which is much faster than those who blindly run. This suction is also like this. If you can run your own spiritual power freely in such an environment, then when you go out to other environments, your inner spiritual power will surge more easily. Want to understand this joint, ziqianmo relaxed his whole body, step by step toward the mountain into the cloud. It''s strange that there are thousands of people coming in, but she can''t see anyone around her. Probably in this forbidden area, there are things similar to space magic, so that everyone can''t see other people, can''t influence each other, and can''t tell what they understand. At this moment, ziqianmo was really interested in the forbidden area. The huge divine consciousness spread out in an instant, but before she spread out for ten meters, the divine consciousness seemed to hit an invisible barrier. No matter how hard she tried, she could not continue to extend. "Is there any capacity to hinder divine consciousness?" Ziqianmo took two steps in one direction, Chapter 2034 She found that no matter what, her divine consciousness could only be around her body within ten meters, and could not spread any more. This situation made her frown and look up at the mountain, which covers a huge area. She was puzzled. If she could not use the divine sense, how could she find Mo Yan here? And with these space barriers, I can''t see anyone else. Maybe I can''t see her even when I pass by Mo Yan! I sighed. Now that I''ve come in, I''ll go to see what Yunci mountain was that day. Maybe there''s a better solution. Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Sheng over there saw Ziqian Mo and Mo Yan disappear in the forbidden area, and they followed up. No matter what happened,? They will not allow ziqianmo and Moyan to take anything belonging to Zhuge family in front of their eyes. But as soon as they entered the forbidden area, both of them were silly. Their companions were gone, and they were alone. "Brother?" Zhuge Ning called out tentatively, but found no reply. In addition to the space barrier, Zhuge Sheng is less than half a meter behind her, but now she is also full of confusion. The situation we meet is the same. Zhuge Ning yelled several more times and found that it still had no effect. She just sat down and closed her eyes. She and Zhuge Sheng are sisters of the same father and mother. They have telepathy with each other. At the same time, Zhuge Sheng also thought about it. He sat down with his knees crossed and a voice appeared in his mind. "Brother, I can''t find you. Where are you?" "I''m at the entrance. I came in together. Why can''t I see each other?" Zhuge Sheng has some doubts. It''s not that he hasn''t seen space magic, but he can see the fluctuation of space when space magic separates people. Now the space here is not stable, and even the appearance of the wind blowing over the grass is so real that he doesn''t dare to think about it in that way. Zhuge Ning said: "the magnetic field of Tianyun magnetic mountain is very wonderful. I heard my father say that this kind of situation would happen. But as long as we walk two thousand steps on the magnetic mountain, we can dissipate by ourselves. When we meet each other, time doesn''t wait for us. We''d better move quickly." Zhuge Sheng was a little proud and said with a smile: "among the people who came here this time, our strength is the strongest. Even the woman with a different surname is just on par with us. My sister doesn''t have to worry too much. The reward for every 1000 ranks must be not ours." Zhuge Ning also laughed: "brother, are you so sure? I don''t think it''s OK just to let that woman not get a reward. After we can meet more than 2000 steps, we have to give her a little surprise. " "That''s nature." Zhuge Sheng finished this sentence, stood up, no longer delay time, toward the magnetic mountain. Tianyun Cishan has a total of 9999 stairs. Every 1000 floors, you may get a chance. Moreover, the closer you get to the top, the more likely you are to get a chance. The first one you get is 100%. In order to this belief, all of us are constantly moving forward, and in order to act without too much restriction, we are desperately resisting the external suction. Only ziqianmo alone, leisurely forward. The closer the mountain is, Chapter 2035 The suction is getting stronger. Ziqianmo slowed down as much as she could, matching the flow of spiritual power in her body with the suction. Gradually, she felt a strange rhythm. The spiritual power in her body was flowing in a way she had never felt before, and her whole body was comfortable. It seems that the forbidden area of Zhuge family is really different. When it looks outside, the peak seems to be in front of you, but it really starts to walk towards it, and it seems that it can''t be seen for a long time. If you look down in the sky, you can see that almost all the disciples of Zhuge family are fighting for their lives to move towards the magnetic mountain. The spiritual power in their bodies runs to the extreme to counter the suction. Everyone''s face is not easy. Zhuge Ning''s breath was gradually disordered, and almost every step had to pay great efforts. The spiritual power in his body was consumed very quickly. When it was dark, he walked out more than half of the way, but he had to rest in place to recover the consumed spiritual power. From morning to evening, most of the disciples of Zhuge family came to the place where they were almost half way away. They couldn''t bear it and stopped one by one to have a rest. Ziqianmo''s steps are not fast, but she has been firmly moving forward. If you look closely, you can see that her eyes have been closed, and she seems to be immersed in a mysterious situation, like having a guide, walking forward step by step. The next day''s dawn, purple fields suddenly opened their eyes, eyes flash a trace of light, long out of breath, looked up at the magnetic mountain has been close in front of us, some incredible. "How could it be so?" She laughed, felt her physical condition, and stepped on the steps of Cishan without hesitation. An almost irresistible magnetic force hit, ziqianmo couldn''t bear it. With a bang, his whole body fell down, tightly attached to the steps, without any inch. Fortunately, under her strong control, the protruding abdomen did not touch the steps. Otherwise, I''m afraid something big will happen. Is this the power of Cishan? Ziqianmo breathed a sigh of relief, bent over and did not move. That suction ignores the existence of any entity, from her skin to flesh and blood to spiritual power, it is firmly absorbed and can''t move at all. I don''t know how long later, ziqianmo''s fingertips bent a little, and then the palm of his hand supported the steps. He straightened his waist, held his stomach, and stood up. She looked up at the steps where she could hardly see the boundary. She raised her foot and took the second step. Standing on the second step, maintained this movement for a long time, and then, another step. Every step out, there are shallow waves flowing in the tip of the foot, seems to be stepping on some wonderful rhythm. With a good start, ziqianmo''s action is very smooth. On the way to Cishan, she was familiar with the suction. Although the suction on the Cishan was not a little bit stronger than that on the periphery, it was similar in the final analysis. Once she got used to it, nothing was too difficult. It''s just that it took a long time to adapt. There is no end to the long magnetic mountain road, and ziqianmo is not in a hurry. Now the process of climbing the magnetic mountain has fully attracted her attention and made her have a strong interest in seeing what is on it. Chapter 2036 Step by step, the suction is also rising invisibly. Every ten steps, she has to stop to adapt, have a rest, and then go up. In this process, the spiritual power in the body is slowly rising. Although the slight range is almost negligible, every trace of improvement is valuable after reaching the realm of purple sky. In the outside world, maybe it can be improved a little bit after a month, but in this place, only a few steps can have such effect, It''s going to shock the world. On one side of ziqianmo mountain, on the other side, some people have already arrived. As the day went by, Zhuge Ning finally came to the foot of Cishan. With her strength, she is already the best among the people from Zhuge family. Even she is so laborious that no one else should have arrived. She had almost consumed half of her spiritual power. After thinking about it, she did not act rashly, but sat down with her knees crossed to recover her spiritual power. The situation of others will not be better than her, let alone the woman with a different surname. Zhuge''s family live near Cishan, how to say, they have a little natural resistance, and it''s good for a stranger who suddenly appears and can''t walk without being tortured by Cishan. In succession, some of Zhuge''s disciples have arrived, but all of them have no spiritual power. If they have no strength, they have to take a rest for a while. As the night grew dark, Zhuge Ning opened her eyes and stepped on the first step of Cishan with a firm look. Then... With a bang, her body was on the steps. She did not know, just a step, the attraction of several times, no defense, knee heavily knock on the steps, pain her tears are about to flow out. so painful! Zhuge Ning gritted her teeth and used her whole body''s spiritual power. Then she reluctantly stood up, even could not straighten her waist. Finally, I couldn''t support it and fell down again. Just two steps, almost exhausted the whole body''s spiritual power. Zhuge Ning''s face became gloomy. In order not to be forced to give up, she had to adjust her breath temporarily. Otherwise, if she goes up again rashly, she will be involved if she feels that her internal organs have no spiritual protection. On the other hand, Zhuge Sheng''s situation is not much worse. Just sat down not long, received his sister''s voice. "Brother, did you go to Cishan?" Zhuge Ning''s voice is a little weak. Now even this kind of spiritual transmission is a burden under the huge magnetic force. "It''s three steps up. It''s much harder than I thought." Zhuge Sheng answered truthfully. "I don''t know if the woman with another surname has reached the foot of the magnetic mountain now." Zhuge Ning has some disdainful smile. "She must still be struggling on the way. Don''t worry, we can meet each other at more than 2000 steps. We will not have that chance, and we will also leave her in the magnetic mountain, the forbidden area of Zhuge family. How can we let the rest of the people with different surnames get rewards?" Zhuge Sheng''s tone was full of malice. "That''s nature." Zhuge Ning smiles. And all this, ziqianmo didn''t know. She walked up step by step with great interest. Although the speed was slower and slower, the omnipresent suction made the spiritual power in her body more concise. Chapter 2037 As the days went by, many disciples of Zhuge family crushed the spirit stone in their hands and gave up this action. After all, the spirit power of the whole body was squandered. When the fragile flesh and blood faced the terrible suction, not everyone could bear the pain. Zhuge Ning stepped on the sixth hundred steps. Looking up, she had a little pride in her eyes. These days, she and her elder brother often communicate with each other. She also knew that her elder brother''s strength was around the sixth hundred steps. It''s less than half the way. According to this schedule, they can both reach the top. As for the woman with a different surname, I''m waiting to give her a good look after two thousand steps! In Zhuge Ning secretly proud of the time, in the distant front, suddenly burst out a very dazzling golden light. This is... She was shocked. Before she came, her father told her that there would be a golden light when she got the chance on Cishan. The bigger the chance, the more dazzling the light. But only every 1000 orders can we get a chance! Even she and her brother are still struggling at 600 levels. How can anyone get to 1000 levels? In my mind, all the Zhuge family members who entered the forbidden area this time had no stronger accomplishments than her brother and sister! Who is it? Cishan 1000 steps above, the body of ziqianmo no wind automatic, flying in the air, completely in violation of the law of Cishan. She is now in a mysterious state. She is supported by all forces, so that she can control everything around her without any force. This kind of feeling is really wonderful, it seems that the whole person is integrated with this world and this space. She can be the wind or the rain, but also can be all things in the world. Wave, the wind comes, raise your hand, the rain falls. Ziqianmo looked up, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at the blue sky, it seems that through this space to see thousands of the world. I don''t know how long it took for her body to tremble and retreat from this mysterious realm. After feeling for a while, it seems that there is no change in the body, and looking inside, I find that my sea of knowledge has almost doubled. Is this what they call the chance given by Cishan 1000 steps? It looks really good. Although the expansion of sea awareness has no substantial improvement on the cultivation of demon king, in the long run, there are still some benefits. In the life of a monk, the chance to know the sea can be expanded only by borrowing the power of heaven and earth when she is promoted. This time, with the power of Cishan, she seems to have seen the samsara of heaven and earth, the emergence and fall of life. Such an opportunity made her benefit a lot unconsciously. The pure power of heaven and earth melted her knowledge of the sea and made her have a great fortune. Ziqianmo was very satisfied. The Zhuge family gave her too many surprises. And she did not know what kind of shock she had brought to the people who were still struggling on the steps. Everyone can see the reward for climbing a thousand levels. Apart from admiration, those people also have unspeakable taste. If a person is stronger than you, you may be jealous or resentful. But if the other person is stronger than you, you will not even be jealous. For the first time, Zhuge Ning doubted whether his strength was equal to that man''s. Chapter 2038 Ziqianmo''s success became everyone''s motivation. For a moment, no matter what accomplishments Zhuge''s disciples were struggling to climb up, even their spiritual power was almost exhausted. Leaving behind the journey, ziqianmo continued to go up without hesitation. Step down, her face suddenly changed, originally her body has adapted to the kind of suction of a thousand steps, but only one step difference, the difference of suction is so big! The spiritual power of her whole body was suppressed in an instant and could not be transferred at all. All over the body came severe pain, spiritual power was controlled, can''t protect the body, basically there is no difference with ordinary people, all the pain must rely on willpower strong support. Ziqianmo couldn''t help but snort. The power of the demon king came out in an instant. That''s her life force. She can basically move as she likes. The huge totem slowly unfolded, and the frightening pressure was a little better. Ziqianmo strong support raised his head, difficult to stimulate the body is close to the solidification of the spirit, hope to be better. Time seems to have lost its meaning. The power of the demon king hovers on the top of ziqianmo''s head and turns slowly. The light is not very strong, even dim. Ziqianmo sat cross legged, eyes closed, shallow breathing, not carefully listening to the words is almost inaudible. She didn''t worry. With the experience of the first 1000 levels, she felt that the purpose of this Cishan was not to let people fight with cultivation, but to find the right way. If it was right, every step was practice. From sitting at the beginning to being able to stand up later. For a whole month, ziqianmo finally took the first step after a thousand steps. Then nothing can stop her! Eyes suddenly opened, the power of the demon king shining, and then she took back. The first one thousand steps are for people to learn to adapt, and the second two thousand steps are probably for the purpose of setting the pace of ziqianmo. It''s for absorption. Walking up step by step, the body drives the air flow, and the invisible and immaterial magnetic force seems to surround the purple fields. Step by step out, the magnetic force seems to have thoughts, every trace of which is around the place where ziqianmo settled, rippling in circles. Constantly upward, this degree of magnetic force has not become the slightest threat, purple fields of clothing flying, in the long steps sprinkled beautiful scenery. The surrounding air vibrates slightly and imperceptibly, and the inner spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger. The more the wind chime forest goes up, the more it feels that the spiritual power in the body is flowing, as if it has an unusual power. Although the feeling is not very clear, it has changed. It''s hard to figure out what it is for. In the end, it can only be attributed to the special magnetic field on the magnetic mountain. The second one thousand steps, ziqianmo, took a little shorter time than the first one thousand steps. At the last step, the invisible barrier of Cishan had an invisible vibration. Suddenly, the barrier covered her eyes so that she could not see others clearly disappeared. Looking around, ziqianmo found that his divine consciousness had expanded, and there seemed to be no restriction. He could cover a five mile radius. Subconsciously spreading up, I found that it was still not possible. I didn''t know how many steps ahead, there was still such a barrier, even stronger than before, probably to prevent the temptation of divine consciousness. Chapter 2039 Looking down again, ziqianmo couldn''t help smiling. Zhuge''s disciples are still struggling far away from her. However, the two people in the second and third place seem to be making good progress. They have already climbed a thousand steps. If you remember correctly, they should be the son and daughter of the Zhuge family leader. The tiger father has no dog son. After all, the Zhuge family has a great family and a great career. The second generation is not so bad. As for the first, it''s her man, Mo Yan. Mo Yan is only a few steps away from her. Mo Yan is mortal in the end, and she has the power of the demon king. Can rely on their own strength to achieve almost the same progress as her, Mo Yan''s strength, has also been so terrible. Taking back his eyes, ziqianmo calmed down. Now she doesn''t care about anyone except Mo Yan. Although she noticed that Zhuge''s two men were hostile to her before entering Cishan, now it seems that they couldn''t catch up with them for a while, and even if they could catch up, she wouldn''t be afraid. Step forward, ziqianmo never looked back. As she crossed the line of two thousand steps, the rest stopped. Because they also found that the barrier in front of them disappeared, and they could see each other. Zhuge Ning looked around and saw Zhuge Sheng who was not far away from her. "Brother." She cried and walked over in a mixed mood. Zhuge Sheng''s face is not very good-looking: "it seems that someone has reached two thousand levels before us." "Yes, even if we don''t know who it is, we can''t see it." Zhuge Ning''s delicate brow was wrinkled tightly, and there was a trace of hostility in his good-looking eyes. "When is such a great power hidden in my Zhuge family?" Zhuge Sheng rubbed his eyebrows. As the leader of Zhuge family, he still can''t accept the fact that someone is so much better than their brother and sister. "I don''t think it''s our Zhuge family. Maybe it''s the woman with a different surname. " Zhuge Ning''s tone is not good. "No way! She is also a purple heaven, and her familiarity with this magnetic mountain is far less than that of our brothers and sisters. How can she have such a fast speed! " Zhuge Sheng didn''t want to believe this fact. "Is there any other reason for that? I can''t think of anyone who can do it except her. " Zhuge Ning said and snorted. Zhuge Qing was a little worried when he heard this. He couldn''t help but be cruel in his heart. He couldn''t care for two people to stay here and chat: "let''s go after her. We must catch up with her. We must never let our Zhuge family treasure be taken away by outsiders." Zhuge nodded: "it''s natural, but it''s also strange. When we have a thousand steps, there is a golden light shining, but why don''t we get any tips and rewards?" "Maybe... It''s because there are fewer rewards at level 1000. After the woman takes them away, we have no more left." Zhuge Sheng sighed. The reason why he went to Cishan for a trial was that he wanted to get the inheritance of Cishan. Who could have thought that he would be the first to get it. At this time, no matter Zhuge Ning or Zhuge Sheng, or even hundreds of other disciples of Zhuge family, did not expect that they just used their spiritual power to resist, Chapter 2040 You won''t get any reward at level 1000. After all, the only reward at level 1000 is what you understand. Without thinking too much, Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Sheng did not care about the family disciples who had appeared, so they started to run up. Ziqianmo didn''t care about everything behind him and went up on his own. Ideal is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Ning chased for a long time and found that there was no effect at all. Cishan restricted their movement, and ziqianmo didn''t seem to care about it at all. They moved faster than they didn''t know. A feeling of powerlessness welled up in his heart, and Zhuge Ning slowed down. "How could she be so quick?" Zhuge Sheng was frightened. "I don''t know. Maybe she has some treasure to make her so relaxed?" Zhuge Ning didn''t believe that with the strength of that woman, she would have such a performance. Zhuge Sheng''s eyes darkened and he didn''t know what he was thinking. And all this has been in the front of ziqianmo did not know, the more she went forward, the more she felt that this magnetic mountain was very interesting. Three thousand steps, four thousand steps, step by step, the ubiquitous magnetic force a little bit stronger, and this not only did not become an obstacle, but let her have a lot of harvest. After taking a deep breath, ziqianmo finally stopped. This is the 4999 level. As long as we take another step forward, it will be the 5000 level. The change also happened here. She found the road ahead and began to hinder the divine consciousness. She knew that her eyes had seen the next step, but the divine consciousness was blocked and could not be extended. Standing in place for a long time, ziqianmo carefully took that step. An invisible barrier was broken. Ziqianmo''s pupils shrank. When she stepped down, an abnormal wind sounded in her ears. The originally gentle magnetic force suddenly became violent and circled around her. The sharp magnetic storm seemed to never stop. The whole body can''t help being attacked. Ziqianmo quickly sacrificed the defense barrier, but found that there was no effect. The magnetic storm ignored the existence of the defense barrier at all, and directly attacked her body without hindrance. The bottom of my heart secretly scolded a, purple Qian Mo can only bite teeth to hold back, desperately luck, oneself fastest speed forward. With a slight tearing sound, her clothes were cut by the wind blade made of magnetic force, and the blood gushed out instantly. In order to recover, he quickly turned on his spiritual power. He secretly congratulated himself that he had a deep understanding of the magnetic force in the first 4000 steps. Now he would not feel too astringent when exerting his spiritual power. Otherwise, with this magnetic storm, he would never pass. At the foot of the action is non-stop, rush forward, the body wound is increasing, blood dyed red clothes, purple field has no time to take into account some of the wounds that do not hinder the action. A thousand steps, each step of the magnetic storm will be much stronger, as long as there is a little stay, I don''t know how many more wounds on the body. Hold a full breath, and finally set foot on the six thousand steps. Suddenly, ziqianmo''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. The power of the six thousand steps is so powerful that people can''t resist it. The turbulent magnetic storm is even more severe, Chapter 2041 Every wind blade made of magnetic force carries the power that can''t resist. Ziqianmo took a breath and burned the sword in his hand. Ziqianmo tried to cut off every magnetic wind blade that hit her, but in the end, there was always a fish out of the net. As long as there was one that fell on her, it was a deep bone gap. Moreover, the magnetic force also had a mysterious power to invade from the wound, and the spiritual power in her body was affected, almost out of her own running track. Step by step forward, she walked very hard, ziqianmo felt for the first time. I am in front of the power of heaven and earth. So small. This Cishan can''t be arranged by manpower! I just don''t know how the Zhuge family found such a place and could take it back to themselves for such a long time without being discovered by other families in the ocean continent. Ziqianmo is a little distracted. One doesn''t pay attention to it, and adds new injuries. The more you go forward, the more you feel that you can''t hold on. This magnetic storm completely ignores any spiritual protection. In front of them, there is no means of self-protection except avoiding and smashing. However, under this kind of pressure, his own spiritual power has been restrained. It''s not easy to resist. Ziqianmo''s mind is not good. Is she going to fall here? But she is not the one who will flinch in the face of difficulties. How to say, there is no reason to give up. The power of the demon king was sacrificed, and the huge totem appeared slowly. Ziqianmo was surprised to find that even the power of the demon king was affected by the magnetic force, and even the light was dim. Helpless, can only hold forward. Gradually, ziqianmo had a strange feeling. The storm caused by magnetic force seemed to attack according to some rules. In order to prove her inference, she thought about it, and did not fight back. She just focused on dodging along the way. The power of the demon king also helped her avoid most of the attacks. With the advantage of this point, ziqianmo carefully observed the magnetic wind blade around her, which constantly launched indiscriminate attacks. Sure enough! Her expectation is not wrong, these things are not aimless attacks, but secretly in line with a mysterious law. This will happen, only the array can explain. Ziqianmo was frightened. Such a powerful array is rare in the world. However, since it''s an array, there must be an array eye. If you find the array eye, you can find the corresponding solution according to the characteristics of the array eye. At least you don''t have to suffer here. With this attention, the divine sense of ziqianmo spread in an instant. After passing the barrier of five thousand levels, the divine consciousness can be used freely. But as soon as he opened his mind, ziqianmo couldn''t help humming. The wind blade formed by the magnetic force had an attack on the mind. The unbearable pain comes from the sea of consciousness, and the taste of God''s consciousness being split is unbearable. Although it will not be hurt in any substantial way, not everyone can persist in the pain that seeps from the deepest part of the body. The divine sense fluctuated, and the power of the demon king was implicated, but the light did not dim down, on the contrary, it became more powerful. As the original power of ziqianmo, it naturally has the instinctive effect of protecting the Lord. Immediately, the speed of rotation began to accelerate, Chapter 2042 A steady stream of vitality poured into ziqianmo''s body, supporting her divine consciousness will not collapse. Clenching her teeth, ziqianmo tries her best to expand her divine consciousness against the unbearable pain of ordinary people, in order to find the eye of the magnetic storm. At last, Huangtian did her best. She found something unusual not far ahead. Regardless of the double pain of body and consciousness, ziqianmo quickly flew past. After arriving at the place where she found something unusual in her consciousness, she didn''t find any Ni Duan. The steps were the same as any of the steps she had walked before. It seemed that they could not be normal any more. Something''s wrong. Something must be wrong. Ziqianmo never doubted her feelings. With her strength, she would never have been wrong. The divine consciousness came out again and found that the vision still existed in the place in front of her. Since you can''t see it with the naked eye, it must be because there is a boundary that protects this place. In addition, the magnetic force is all over the sky, which will affect the senses. After determining the coordinates, ziqianmo raised the Qingyu sword without hesitation, and used all his strength to chop down. After an earth shaking sound, a huge and unrivalled spiritual power suddenly emerged, followed by dazzling golden light, which appeared in front of ziqianmo. you ''re right! This is it! Ziqianmo heart a happy, attentive look. Just a step in front of her, there is a fist sized light ball lying quietly. You can''t tell what the material is, but the spiritual power that people can''t ignore is real, and it contains the purest magnetic force. It seems that the motto of the magnetic storm is correct. At this moment, Xu Shi''s magnetic storm also consciously knew that the eyes of the array were returned, and his power began to double. Ziqianmo was unprepared for a moment. She was left with innumerable incisions by the ubiquitous magnetic wind blade. The severe pain almost broke her silver teeth. At the foot of a faltering, accidentally fell, the body just pressed on the light that is still full of golden light. The blood on the body is flowing, dyed the steps under the body red, and also entered the light group that should be the array eye. A dazzling white light flashed in front of him, and ziqianmo lost consciousness. Now if someone stands beside her to see, you can see that her body is lying on the ground, and her side has been almost covered by the dense magnetic storm, and even several huge wind blades have aimed at her fatal parts. The sharp edges and corners are less than a few millimeters away from her skin, but they stop and can''t move forward. Ziqianmo felt that he was in a mysterious state. Since entering this magnetic mountain, the divine consciousness that has been restricted everywhere has suddenly spread out without any obstacles, covering all the places where the magnetic storm rages, and even every tiny magnetic blade she can see clearly. Those magnetic forces that have been restricting her all the time seem to have no mystery at all. Their own divine consciousness seems to be integrated with them, and they even know their structure very well. It seems that they can command them as soon as they raise their hands. Ziqianmo thought so, so did his body, Chapter 2043 An unexpected thing happened. The magnetic force that almost killed her just now was like a obedient child. With her finger, she turned the direction and nestled in her side. There was no more violent feeling, even some docility. Ziqianmo, a soul stirring, came back. There was a solemn voice in my mind. "For hundreds of years, you have been standing here from Cishan. You are the first one to get the eye of cloud magnetic storm array. Congratulations, lucky man. As long as you can see through the mystery, it belongs to you." Ziqianmo was puzzled and asked, "who are you? Is everything in Cishan God''s will or man-made? If it''s man-made, where is the power? " "Ha ha." The voice laughed, and then dissipated, no matter how purple fields call, there is no echo. Ziqianmo looks back and feels her physical condition carefully. If she remembers correctly, she seems to be careless, refining the blood from her eyes? Looking inside, she found a fist sized golden ball of light beside her elixir field, which also sent out a strange rhythm. It was the eye of the cloud magnetic storm. The release of a trace of spiritual power to touch, touch the moment, ziqianmo whole body can''t help shivering, array eyes look small, but it contains people can''t resist the suction, the spiritual power of the test was absorbed in a moment, or she convergence quickly, maybe her own spiritual power will become the nutrition of the little thing. It''s very interesting. Ziqianmo raises a smile, closes her eyes and holds her breath. All her body, mind and consciousness sink into her body. She wants to study this little thing carefully. The golden light flickered faintly, as if it had its own breath. Ziqianmo thought for a long time, since it is the eye of cloud magnetic storm, it must have something to do with suction. I don''t know whether it is the power contained in his demon king''s power or this little thing that can absorb more. Thinking of this, ziqianmo sacrificed the power of the demon king, the powerful vitality instantly transferred to the whole body, and even the meridians were slightly painful. Ziqianmo bit his teeth, without hesitation wrapped the eyes with his own strength, and began to really refine. After seeing the severity of the cloud magnetic storm, ziqianmo has a very objective understanding of its power against the eye. Since it falls into her hands, she will not let it go easily! That eye is worthy of being the product of Cishan. As soon as it meets aura, it doesn''t hesitate to attract refining. At the beginning, it looks greedy. But gradually, because the aura of demon king''s power is too huge, no matter how it absorbs it, it doesn''t seem to decrease. On the contrary, the speed of eye slows down. Ziqianmo provoked a smile, waiting for this time, she quickly took advantage of the empty moment, instantly increased the input of spiritual power. All the actions of the array eyes were a meal, and then, in the middle of the golden light, there was a small crack that was almost invisible to the naked eye. Ziqianmo heart a joy, since has seen the effect, it shows that her efforts in the direction is not wrong! As the instillation of spiritual power increased, the crack became bigger and bigger, and even spread to the whole array eyes, Chapter 2044 Radial cracks. Ziqianmo closed her eyes and recited words in her mouth. The rotation of the demon king''s power doubled instantly, and more huge spiritual power poured into her body regardless. The eyes finally could not hold on, turned into a rich golden light, and no longer had a real shape. Ziqianmo tries to touch it with spirit power, and finds that the array eye has no response at all. This just put down the heart, she slowly absorbed the golden light into the Dantian. So far, the eye of cloud magnetic storm is the real success of refining. Ziqianmo took a breath, opened his eyes, and stretched out his hand. His palm was upward. His mind moved. The golden light in the Dantian field was obedient and appeared in his palm. There was only a thin trace. But there were countless tiny magnetic wind blades on it. As long as there was this seed, in time, Ziqianmo believed that she would be able to reproduce the magnetic storm. Satisfied nodded, put away the hard won golden awn, purple Qian Mo Shi ran stood up. Just now, the magnetic storm, which was desperate to attack her, is now surrounded by her like a gentle rabbit, but it doesn''t hurt her any more. After all, they have already controlled the eyes of the array. These magnetic wind blades can no longer constitute any threat in the eyes of ziqianmo. I wanted to take all these things back to myself, but on second thought, there are still Zhuge people behind me who didn''t come up. They spent so much effort to clean the road for others, so it''s not appropriate. With a smile, ziqianmo waved his hand. Those gentle and incomparable magnetic wind blades instantly restored their violent nature and drifted away in a small space. It''s just a trial. We can''t let the children of Zhuge family not get the progress they should make. Ziqianmo finished all this and set foot on the road to move on. The eyes of the cloud magnetic storm are absorbed. The creator, ziqianmo, doesn''t know what a big change it looks like in other people''s eyes. The two brothers and sisters of Zhuge family, who were still struggling in the 4000 level, noticed the strange phenomena of heaven and earth, and their faces were instantly ugly. "I don''t know what she''s got in it, which will cause such a terrible vision." Zhuge Ning looked at the extremely dazzling light in front of him, and his pretty face was almost distorted. "It can''t go on like this any more." Zhuge Sheng gritted his teeth and took out a charm in his arms. "Brother! Do you really want to use this? " Zhuge Ning is a little unbelievable. "Or what? Watching her take everything that belongs to us? " Zhuge Sheng''s eyes burst out blood and said word by word. The voice fell to the ground, he beat the charm to his chest, and the great spiritual power burst out in an instant, and went into his body furiously. "Ah With an unbearable roar, Zhuge Sheng''s whole body began to expand and his momentum began to rise. The influence of the magnetic force was offset by the powerful impact. Zhuge Sheng gasped heavily and walked up step by step, looking up at the front, full of resentment. Ziqianmo noticed that there was an unusual smell in the far below. It must be the people of Zhuge family who had a breakthrough. She didn''t care too much. She walked forward at her own pace. Chapter 2045 The pace is not fast. As I walk, I feel the eye of the wind that has just been absorbed. Because of the existence of the magnetic force, there seems to be a strange change in my body. The spiritual power is rising slowly. It seems that I am attracted to her body without her active absorption. It should be the effect of the magnetic eye. Only five hundred steps ahead, ziqianmo suddenly stopped, and the momentum of the whole body instantly dispersed. She could feel that because she absorbed the eye of the wind, her cultivation seemed to have a momentum of breakthrough. "Then come." She sat down in the same place with her knees crossed, holding her breath and sinking into the mysterious realm. If you look at it from the sky, you can see that the spiritual power of manci mountain starts to rotate slowly with ziqianmo as the center. It didn''t take long for ziqianmo to open her eyes and hold her hand tightly. She was very satisfied with the power contained in it. It''s a promotion! There was a little surprise in her eyes. She kept thinking about the future. This magnetic mountain brings more surprises than she imagined. Perhaps because she absorbed the eye of magnetic force, the road of more than 6000 steps was extremely smooth, and there was no danger. After more than half of the journey, she has already got to know about Cishan. There will be corresponding rewards for every 1000 levels. What is the next level has occupied her curiosity. Step forward all the way, 8000 steps in front of you. Ziqianmo steps stopped, found not quite right, but also an independent border. Looking back, the road is gone. It''s very interesting. I don''t know what''s waiting for her in the last few stages. Holding the Green Wing sword in hand, ziqianmo stepped in without hesitation. As soon as the picture changes, it is no longer an unchangeable ladder, but a sea of flowers. The flowers are very gorgeous, windless, gently swaying, even into a large area, almost can''t see the edge at a glance. Ziqianmo lowered his head to pick one, and found that the neck of the flower actually flowed a bright red juice like blood. I rubbed a little and put it on my nose to smell it. Ziqianmo found that it was not right. Does the juice really seem to be blood? All of a sudden, sudden, it seems that people and animals harmless flowers suddenly spread out, branches and vines become long and tortuous, toward her legs wrapped up. Ziqianmo quickly retreated, but his back bumped into the invisible border. Cishan was near the top, so he could not retreat, but could only move forward. It seems that the soft and weak flowers are really wrapped around the body, but they are incredibly strong. As soon as the green feather sword comes out in ziqianmo''s hand, the plants that are oppressed by the buzzer are all shocked, but then the binding force becomes stronger. Purple path is no longer polite, under a sword, cut down a large flower. The thick liquid flowed out like money. In an instant, it was filled with a strong smell of blood, which almost made people vomit. Ziqianmo covered her nose and was about to move forward, but she was surprised to find that the flowers that she had just cut grew out again and wrapped them indomitably around her legs. Forget it, left and right does not affect the action, or hurry up, the eight thousand steps revealed strange, let her some uncomfortable. Step down, ziqianmo found something wrong. The place where he settled down was soft, and he didn''t feel like the real land. She was a little strange, squatting down to push those lush flowers aside, Chapter 2046 See the picture but let her can''t help frowning. I thought it was just some special flowers on the Cishan mountain. Seeing their growing environment clearly, ziqianmo had a vague impression of what these things were. Every flower grows on the corpse of the dead, and the flower sea that can''t be seen is a mass grave. Ziqianmo felt nauseous and jumped up quickly, away from the ground. Even if she was as strong as she was, she couldn''t stand such a picture. Under the extremely beautiful flowers, what is hidden is the most cruel fact, which makes anyone uncomfortable. Just finally know what kind of plant this is. The scientific name is bloodthirsty demon flower. This kind of flower is extremely bright when it blooms. In a certain way, it looks like a demon. Their living conditions are also very harsh, and they must grow on the corpse. This may be a strange plant, but the reason why this flower is widely known is not its flowers, but its seeds. For plants, the most important thing is the conditions for growth. The seeds of bloodthirsty demon flower can grow on living people, and the host will not have any feeling. Until the bloodthirsty demon flower grows, all the flesh and blood in the host''s body will become its nutrients, and then provide nutrients for it to continue to grow. Ziqianmo looked at the bloodthirsty demon flowers all over the world. For a moment, he was a little chilly. He took off carefully and tried not to touch them. Finally, when she saw the end, she picked a place where the flowers were sparse and fell down. Looking back, she thought to herself. Finally, she squatted down, collected some bloodthirsty demon flower seeds and put them in the storage bag. It''s necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. Some things must be prepared. Do not want to face the sea of flowers on the surface, in fact, the mass grave, purple fields quickly turned away. The moment I stepped over the nine thousand steps, my eyes were shining. The purple fields quickly closed their eyes, but it was too late to recover their eyesight. She is not very anxious, can feel, it seems that the nine thousand steps, there is no danger. The last section of the road without any obstacles, ziqianmo see the exit of the light group, close to the light group, the calm light group suddenly appeared suffocating magnetic storm. Ziqianmo smiles, and the whirlpool formed by Fengyan appears in the palm. She stepped into the light group without hesitation. Originally, the violent magnetic storm, at the moment when ziqianmo entered, was gentle and revolved around her body without any aggressiveness. The shadow of ziqianmo disappeared in the light group. In this moment, the whole magnetic mountain gave off a brilliant light, and the grand atmosphere was sent out. Zhuge Yunxiao, who had been waiting outside, stood up excitedly. For many years, no disciple has been able to successfully walk out through all the stairs. This is the first time! The first person who comes out of every Cishan training is toukui, who will be rewarded by the family. At the moment when ziqianmo left Cishan, because of her experience, the changed Cishan was back to normal, and new eyes were born. There were also countless natural resources and treasures waiting for later people to discover. Zhuge Sheng, who has just reached the 5000 level, Chapter 2047 Instantly fell into the magnetic storm, miserable but helpless. As for who can get the next eye of the wind, it''s not known. At least for tens of millions of years, ziqianmo is the only one who can really get it. Zhuge Yunxiao has led the Zhuge family to wait outside the boundary of the forbidden area. He wants to meet the first one who comes out. Two figures appear slowly in the border. When Zhuge Yunxiao saw who it was, his face suddenly sank. Ziqianmo came out. "Why are you!" Zhuge master blurted out. "Why can''t it be me?" Ziqianmo hummed coldly: "is Zhuge''s master surprised that I can come out in it?" "No, No." Zhuge master quickly denied: "it''s just a little accident. In this case, you should be tired from the trial. Go back to have a rest." Ziqianmo''s eyebrows were not to be denied. It was because of the influence of the ocean emperor that the Zhuge family agreed her to go in. Now she looks ugly and can understand. After ziqianmo came out of Cishan, the rest of the people didn''t have the convenience to open her way. They had no choice but to come out one by one. They couldn''t let themselves die inside. Especially Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Sheng, it is difficult to see a realm. At the end of the Cishan trial, ziqianmo is worthy of the first place. The Zhuge family has inherited for a hundred years. Naturally, it has its own family rules. No matter how reluctantly, it still has to hold awards according to the established rules. Moreover, the first one this time is ziqianmo. No one can say clearly about the relationship between the woman and the ocean emperor. Zhuge Yunxiao naturally doesn''t want to offend her because of this little thing. Although Zhuge''s flesh hurts Zhuge''s hexagram, he can only bear to give up. To tell you the truth, ziqianmo was a little surprised when she received the news that she was going to receive the prize. She didn''t expect that Zhuge family could really recognize her as the first person with a different surname. However, at least it is to use their own strength to fight, not in vain. Ziqianmo honestly and impolitely brought the Zhuge hexagram into his arms. Now that it''s over, there''s no reason to stay with Zhuge''s parents. Ziqianmo thinks Zhuge''s parents should not want her to stay too long. Is night, just come out from the magnetic mountain, got the second Mo Yan in a hurry, he is very afraid of purple Qian Mo here will have an accident. Push open the door, just see purple Qian Mo cross knee sitting on the bed, Mo Yan see her look is normal, big pant mouth airway: "are you ok?" Ziqianmo looked at him and waved: "come here." Mo Yan came up to her and felt that the same source of desolation with himself was more and more clear. Then he spread away. Suddenly, he felt something different in his heart. Although he knew ziqianmo was pregnant before, he didn''t have a clear feeling. Apart from worrying about her body, he didn''t care much about anything else. But at this moment, he clearly had the consciousness of being a father. Ziqianmo took Mo Yan''s hand and put the palm of his hand on his stomach. The little guy seemed to feel something and moved again. Mo Yan''s mouth grew up, but there was no voice in his throat. This feeling was really wonderful. In this world, there was a little life that came because of him, even he said hello. He looked up at the purple fields, Chapter 2048 Although the woman is smiling, but the face can not hide the tired look, this baby she pregnant hard, but never said. In the heart surged up a tender feeling, Mo Yan tightly hugged the purple field, the little guy in the abdomen was squeezed, dishonest under the move. Three people, at this moment, probably have nothing else to ask for. At the same time, the remote wasteland is shrouded by the breath that can''t be seen by naked eyes. For a moment, all the ancient people can''t control their rising thoughts from the bottom of their hearts. They kneel down one after another and pay homage to the East. "This is... The breath of the ancient barbarians!" "The ancient barbarian emperor fell as early as a hundred years ago. I heard that he was reincarnated in the human world. How could he suddenly have such a breath now?" "No, this breath... Is the offspring of the wild ancient emperor!" With the sound of discussion, the news of the birth of the descendants of the ancient emperor spread all over the whole wasteland in an instant. At the entrance of the cave, a pair of dark gray eyes slowly opened. They were confused before. Their nose stirred a few times. After confirming the breath, they suddenly burst out the light of extreme surprise. With the roaring sound, an incomparably huge ancient Youying stood up, and the powerful pressure instantly spread out. All the creatures in the abyss were shivering. The body of desolate and ancient You Ying shakes and turns into a man''s model. "Welcome You Ying, the sage of the past." All the barbarians in the abyss cried out in unison. You Ying''s cold eyes looked around for a week, reached for a shivering Nine Tailed Fox, and asked, "do you feel the breath of the wild ancient emperor?" "That''s nature, that''s nature." Nine Tailed Fox repeatedly said: "just now, the whole wasteland has been shrouded by the earthly atmosphere of the descendants of the wild ancient emperor." Youying got a positive reply. She had a look in her dark gray eyes, which were cold all the time. She bowed her head and murmured: "it''s really the master. The master has a child! A thousand years later, the owner who has disappeared for a long time finally has a child He turned his head and told the man standing with his hands down: "bring me what I had prepared earlier." The man answered and went to get it. Youying is so happy that she doesn''t know what to do. She turns around in the same place. For a while, it''s human form. For a while, it''s back to her original body. Her spirit keeps stirring. Even the solid cave collapses. Mo Yan didn''t know all this. He only knew that he was an ancient deity, but he didn''t know that he was a wild ancient emperor in his previous life. After reincarnation, he naturally never went back. What''s more, he didn''t know how shocked his child, who was still in the belly of ziqianmo, was to the wilderness. It is night, Mo Yan himself is ready to continue to practice, but suddenly a sense of sleepiness hit the heart, just feel wrong. To his state, there is no need to sleep, how can you feel sleepy? He wanted to alert, but it was too late, and the irresistible sleepiness came, which made his eyelids heavy, and he really fell asleep. Mo Yan had a dream. In his dream, he came to the vast grassland, green at a glance can not see the edge, no special scenery, but let him feel particularly familiar. This dream is very strange. Mo Yan stands on the grassland and knows clearly that he is dreaming, but no matter how hard he tries, Chapter 2049 I just can''t wake up. In front of him suddenly appeared a man in a gray black robe, looking at him with joy. "Master, you finally have children. All the people in the wilderness have sensed the absolutely powerful atmosphere of antiquity. They are worthy of being masters. They are the masters of antiquity at any time." Youying looks pious and happy, and stares at Moyan tightly. This is the reincarnation of the master. It''s still so tall and calm, it''s reassuring. Although it''s a human body, it still can''t be underestimated. "Who are you?" Mo Yan also looked at you Ying, with doubts in his eyes, "you... Look familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw you." "The reincarnation of the master has not known that he has drunk Mengpo soup several times, and it''s normal to forget the things thousands of years ago." Youying immediately raised her right hand, pressed it heavily on her chest, knelt down on one knee, and gave the gift of the son to Mo Yan, "You Ying, the son of the wilderness, is the first contract beast under the master''s command. The noumenon of the master thousands of years ago is the God of creation in the wasteland, known as the ancient emperor. Later, master, you disappeared, leaving only a note to travel around, and his subordinates closed up in the wasteland, guarding the wasteland all the time. They didn''t wake up until they spied on the breath of the master''s offspring recently. " After listening to all this, Mo Yan''s face calmed slightly: "I see. You Ying, do you dream of me to say these things? " "Yes, there is also a key thing to give to the host. I believe the host will like it." You Ying smile a little, "subordinate disrespectful." After that, he stood up and put his finger on Mo Yan''s forehead. The turbulent amount of information instantly occupied Mo Yan''s mind. Because it''s too complicated, for a moment, Mo Yan didn''t know what it was. He just felt the pain of his head. "Well, master, I''ll give you what I need. I''m looking forward to the day when I can really meet you." Youying finished, the figure disappeared. Mo Yan suddenly turned over and sat up, gasping for breath, and looked around the environment. He found that he had come to his senses and was still in his own room, so he was a little relieved. The next moment, the headache hit him mercilessly. Mo Yan''s knuckles are against the temple in pain,? The body curled up and held on. Although we don''t know what Youying gave him, it must be valuable to him. Gritting his teeth to resist the pain of madness, Mo Yan began to sort out the memory in his mind. Then, there was a little joy in his expression, as if the pain had disappeared. Youying gave him nothing else. It was the memory sealed up when he was a wild ancient emperor thousands of years ago that helped him understand his identity. In addition, there is a thick golden magic volume, which is written with three powerful words, the ancient volume. Mo Yan carefully turned the first few pages and was very pleased to find that this is the scroll that he left behind thousands of years ago, which is only suitable for the cultivation of the ancient divine body. With the arrival of the peak of purple heaven, his cultivation finally reached a bottleneck. Now this scroll has been handed over, which also gives him new pursuit and hope. As time goes by, the pain in my mind is much better. The specific cultivation method of the ancient strategy, Chapter 2050 Also a little bit clear up. Mo Yan couldn''t help frowning. Although he already had a scroll suitable for his cultivation of the ancient divine body, what it contained was too profound. It was more difficult than self-cultivation before. It was impossible to make progress in the near future. But at least we already have it. As long as we take our time, we will succeed one day. Mo Yan quietly looked through it, sorted out the contents of the ancient scroll in his mind, sealed it up, and just waited for an opportunity, an opportunity of Epiphany, to try the ancient strategy of the ancient scroll, what magical effect it had. On the other side, the wilderness. Youying opened her eyes and her face was full of joy. After all, she had not seen her master for a long time. This time, I saw that it was no worse than before. It would not have been so easy if it had not been for the master''s having children and his breath. He is very happy here, but in the wasteland, some people are happy, others are sad. The atmosphere of the descendants of the ancient barbarian emperor spread out, which caused the worship of ten thousand demons. It didn''t last long, and now it has returned to calm. In general, the barbarians do not change much except for chatting after dinner and faint excitement. But at the top of the power of the barbarian clan, in the secret room, several people sat opposite each other, their faces were full of haze. "A hundred years, how can he still have children?" The elder of the wasteland had a deep face and a wrinkled face with lingering resentment. "Yes, because the wild ancient emperor has a strong sense of antiquity in his body, he is the only immortal body of antiquity in all ages, so no one else can conceive his child except the most top woman in the wilderness. But in the human world, there is the smell of his offspring. What can we do? " Someone should be with you. "Once the descendants of the ancient barbarian emperor are born successfully, with their natural aptitude, their cultivation speed will be very fast. At that time, if they return to the wasteland, they will be supported by everyone. If the ancient barbarian emperor reaches the top again, there will be no place for us." Huang Li said in a gloomy voice. "That''s natural. We''ve worked so hard to get this seat. No one will be allowed to take it again." "That''s to say, Whoever robs will die, but the child is not born yet, so it should be much easier to deal with it?" Big elder''s son Huang Tang says gnashing one''s teeth in the side. In addition to the ancient barbarian emperors, the top powers in the wasteland are the ancient sage son and several elders. However, the son was a beast. Even if he was in charge of the ancient altar, he was just a contract beast under the command of the ancient emperor, and he was not qualified to ascend the throne. If there is no such an accident as the offspring of the wild ancient emperor, the elder of the wild ancient world, in the whole wild ancient world, is the most honorable person. As the only son of the elder, the throne of the wild ancient emperor will surely be passed on to him. Now I don''t know when a so-called son of a wild ancient emperor came out. He would never give up his position. "If so..." Huang Li touched his chin: "Huang Tang, I''ll teach you this task. I''ll get you through to the lower world, Chapter 2051 You go to the human world, find the son of the wild ancient emperor, and kill him before he is born. It''s better to wipe out the reincarnation of the wild ancient emperor, so as not to leave any disaster for the future. " Huang Tang''s eyes crossed a ray of fierce light, nodded and arched. Now that it has been decided, it is urgent for Huang Li to gather the Presbyterian group in the wasteland and go to the junction of the wasteland and the human world. If you want to tear space to the mainland, the only place is at the junction. But because of the invisible law of space, the highest cultivation allowed by the human world is zitianjing. No matter how high it is, it will be obliterated by the law of space, so huangtang can only let Huangli seal his strength and force his cultivation to the zitianjing. However, the strength of zitianjing is absolutely enough in the human world. After all, even the strongest in the human world can not surpass zitianjing. In addition, the people of the barbarian clan are naturally violent in their use of magic. Generally speaking, they have some advantages in dealing with monks of the same level. "By the way, if we go this time, we must not let the wild ancient emperor find your trace. If this matter is exposed, we will never have a place to live in the wilderness. So, we must be more careful!" Huang Li warned. Huang Tang nodded: "father, don''t worry, I will not be caught." "Just understand." Huang Li calmed down, pinched out the formula with both hands, and the black Qi spread out at his fingertips, drawing mysterious symbols and printing them on. The junction of the space sent out abnormal fluctuations, staring at the tense. Even he is not particularly sure to tear the cracks in the space by force. Once it is not empty, the violent atmosphere will tear all the people present to pieces. However, in order to prevent the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor and the return of his descendants, he was willing to give everything. For so many years, it took a lot of effort to stand at the top of the whole wasteland. He will not allow anyone to fight for it, even the real sense of the ancient barbarian emperor! A huge sound, in front of the space junction, finally exposed a crack that can only accommodate one person. At this time, huangtang had finished his cultivation seal, leaving only the strength to reach the purple sky. He gritted his teeth, covered his body with a protective border, and walked to the space crack without looking back. Soon, the crack disappeared, with the shadow of huangtang. People, ocean continent, distant ocean island, a flash of white light, a figure appeared. Although the clothes of the visitor have been worn out, his momentum can not be underestimated. Huang Tang licked his lips, looked at the surroundings, took a deep breath, and muttered to himself, "is this the human world? Is such a small island a continent? It''s really depraved that such a weak human being, a wild ancient emperor, should be among such a crowd. " He distinguished the direction for a moment. He was in the same human world with the descendants of the wild ancient emperor, and the feeling became clearer. Without hesitation, he flew in the direction of the breath. Before half the journey, Huang Tang suddenly stopped. He felt other interesting breath. "You wild people? Is it not dead yet? It''s a branch of my wild people, Chapter 2052 He went to find the offspring of the wild ancient emperor alone. Although his cultivation was suppressed in the purple sky, no one could stop him in the distant land, but before he came, his father specially told him not to reveal his identity. If you can make this barbarian move, it should be simpler? At least don''t worry about being exposed. Having made up his mind, Huang Tang turns around and advances towards the barbarians. In the most barren and unnoticed place on the ocean island, there are barren mountains and rivers, not even birds and animals. They are the headquarters of the barbarians. They are naturally adapted to this environment. Only in this environment can they hide the ancient atmosphere that they are weak but still unable to fit in with the ordinary people, so that they will not be found and hanged. Huangtang accurately fell at the entrance of the barbarian, slightly astringent eyes, the whole body of the ancient atmosphere slowly spread out. You barbarians are only a side branch of the wild people in the early days. Naturally, there is no way to compare with the wild people in terms of physical fitness or the purity of the ancient atmosphere. In theory, a real barbarian, even a child, is an insurmountable power in front of you barbarians. It turns out that after so many years, you barbarians have not improved, and Huang Tang has not been waiting for a long time. Suddenly, the array is opened. "You... Are the adults of the barbarians?" A strong man came out of the array and bowed carefully. Huang Tang glanced at him obliquely and didn''t care much. The ghost clan, a side branch of the barbarian clan, was a mixture of human blood, which was no different from ordinary lower human beings in his eyes. If he had not been familiar with the ocean continent, he would not have condescended to come to this little barbarian. "My Lord, what can I do for you?" After all, as a barbarian, he is also very sensitive to the breath of antiquity. They can''t catch up with the pure breath of antiquity in their whole life. In addition, they can''t see through the cultivation, which makes him dare not be slighted. Huang Tang frowned slightly and raised his chin: "is this the barbarian in the ocean continent? I''m the son of the great elder of the wasteland in the wasteland. I came down this time because there are big things in the wasteland, which need to be dealt with in the ocean continent. " As soon as he heard the name, the strong man knelt down and bowed to him. "I don''t know the wasteland..." he hesitated: "Your Highness, please forgive me for not preparing in advance." "I don''t have to prepare anything." Huang Tang was very satisfied with his Highness''s address, and his tone slowed down a little: "who are you?" "The little one is the head of the youman tribe. It''s called Youwen. I feel the breath of your highness and come out to meet him. " You wen didn''t dare to look up all the time. He was so respectful that he was impeccable. You barbarians, because of their strange cultivation and low strength, had no place to escape in the ocean continent and could only survive on the ocean island. Only with the strong vitality of the tribe, they survived. More than a dozen of them hid in the cave and did not dare to probe. After a hundred years of cultivation, they finally recovered their vitality. They are so miserable, Chapter 2053 It''s because there is no one to support it. Now there is a big man of the barbarians. It has to be said that he is the hope of the whole barbarians. "If that''s the case, take me in first to see how you barbarians have developed over the years. At least you''ve got something to do with the barbarians. Don''t lose too much talent." Huang Tang said and walked inside. You wen quickly gets up and follows him step by step, but his face is a little chatty. You barbarians have been beaten by monks, but now they are just rising, and they are a little shy. Along the way, Huang Tang frowned more and more deeply. When he followed you wen to the main hall, his face became completely gloomy: "have you developed this way in the past hundred years? Don''t you lose my barbarians You Wen was shocked by Huang Tang''s sudden gloomy tone, and knelt down: "Your Highness doesn''t know something. In the ocean continent, the friars regard us as heretics, and it''s very difficult to survive. If you are not careful, if you provoke a powerful enemy, the people who are not easy to recover will be completely destroyed!" Huang Tang snorted, and his eyes turned. This time he came from the lower world, and the task was a little difficult. He was a little lonely. If you could ask the barbarians to help him, it would be much better. With this in mind, he lifted up Youwen, who was kneeling on the ground: "I''m a barbarian. I didn''t know this before. Now that I know it, there''s no reason to let Youwen continue to be depressed. I''m a barbarian. I''ll always stand on top of you!" You Wen''s eyes lit up in a moment. He looked at huangtang firmly and said, "I know that the adults in the ancient wasteland will not give up our barbarians. In this case, if your Highness has any orders, the barbarians will do their best." "Show me where the people are first." Huang Tang thought to himself that he had his own power, and it would be much easier to do something, so that he could better hide his identity. When he succeeded in destroying the son of the wild ancient emperor, he would go back to the wasteland, and then the rest of the black pot would be left to you barbarians. However, judging from the appearance of you barbarians, I don''t know how powerful they are. If they are too weak, they may drag them back. Therefore, he has to have a look at their specific strength before he can make a decision. "Yes, your highness, just a moment." After a promise, you wen bows and respectfully withdraws from the hall to summon the people. On the way, You Wen''s mouth stirred up an imperceptible smile. It''s a big man from the wilderness. If you make good use of it, it''s not difficult for such a man to gain a firm foothold in the ocean continent. Besides, his breath of the wilderness is very pure. If you have the chance to use it for yourself Thinking of this, you wen frowned a little. It''s the strength of people from this desolate place that makes them a little elusive. That''s why they can''t bear it until now. They don''t act rashly. Before they don''t know the strength comparison between the enemy and us, they keep showing weakness and won''t be lost. Two people each press to conceive the ghost foetus, the final result will be what now cannot know. That man is now said to be relying on a family in the ocean continent. Chapter 2054 Then he should start from this aristocratic family first. All the people who help the wild ancient emperor will die. "You should first investigate the origin of the Qi family and find some means to deal with them." Huang Tang ordered, "it''s better to let them fall apart and disintegrate completely." He wants to see who dares to help the ancient barbarian emperor? "Yes." You wen should do it. Soon, as the head of the Qi family, Qi Xin began to receive news from his subordinates. "You mean they don''t know where they''re going?" Qi Xin was shocked by the news and couldn''t believe it. "How can you be so good that you have no heart? What''s going on? " Many of Qi''s family members, as well as their disciples outside, have been attacked inexplicably. The specific performance is that the soul is lost, people are still there, but the soul is no longer, can''t communicate with the outside world, and can''t cultivate any more. In just three days, more and more people lost their spirits. Qi Xin watched the situation out of control and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "I''m going to ask sister purple, she may have a way!" Ziqianmo was also very strange after hearing the news, "do you mean those people have lost their minds?" "Yes, in terms of performance, it is, and I don''t know what caused it." Qi Xin is very worried, "I have ordered them to bring back these broken souls, but more and more people are brought back. This is not the way to go on. Sister, can you help me to have a look? I really can''t find anyone to help me." "Yes." Ziqianmo followed Qixin to the secret room. Soon came to the chamber of secrets, those who lost their souls were all properly placed in the chamber of secrets, although they know that their chance of survival is very slim, but the Qi family will not give up any one of the people, even if there is one in ten thousand possibility, also want to keep their bodies, waiting for the last miracle. Ziqianmo walks slowly to the body of a soul lost person, calms down slightly, and the white light in the sea of knowledge flows out slowly along the fingertips driven by her. She stretched out her hand a little and pressed her fingertips on the forehead of the soul lost person. The light poured out and penetrated into the body of the soul lost person a little bit. A breath invisible to the naked eye spread out in the secret room. Ziqianmo closed her eyes, and the inexplicable sense of traction came again. This time, her consciousness seemed to be no longer in her body. The sight in her divine consciousness seemed to come to an illusory space. The heaven and earth were connected into a piece of gray. There was only a light spot in a very distant place, which seemed to have a very strange connection with the body in her hands. She thought a move, carefully toward the light point extension in the past, the moment of contact, with white light wrapped the light point, forcibly pulled back in a distant place. Once more I opened my eyes and heard a cough. Looking down, the dejected man, who was just lying on the stone platform and had only superficial signs of life, did not know when he opened his eyes, coughed hard, and then sat up. Qi heart in the side of the two eyes straight, Leng Leng asked purple fields: "sister, how did he wake up?" Ziqianmo took a long breath. Her idea is right. The power of the demon king has an inexplicable attraction to the soul. The powerful vitality can transform those wandering souls, Chapter 2055 Call back their own bodies again. But with her first success, she also had some information in her mind. There are still many restrictions on this kind of traction. For example, if only the body and the mind have dissipated, it is impossible to succeed. For example, if the body is not still alive, there is no way to succeed. In short, you can''t use it freely, but it seems to be especially suitable for those who are out of spirits. "What? Don''t you feel happy when I wake up? " Ziqianmo chuckled and touched Qi Xin''s hair: "it seems that I can help you. If I didn''t say it before, I''m not sure. I''m afraid that if I can''t say it, you will be disappointed." At this moment, the Qi family woke up and saw that the owner was in front of them. They quickly climbed down and bowed, "I''m sorry, master. I don''t know why I''m here. Now I''ll go back and make the accounts of this month better." This man was originally the shopkeeper of a shop outside the Qi family. "You... Don''t have any memory of this time?" Qi Xin found something wrong. The soul lost person has been lying in the secret room for more than half a month, but now he returns to the soul, but he still has only his previous memory. "Did I do something wrong?" The man was a little nervous. Qi Xin sighed, it seems that he really can''t ask anything, then said: "it''s OK, you go to the elders first, he will arrange for you naturally." Although some of the people who wake up don''t know why they want to go to the elder, they don''t dare to ask more and bow down. Qi Xin turned around in the secret room several times, one by one, he looked at all the people who lost their spirits, and there was a joy in his face: "elder sister, you can save all these people, can''t you?" "Some don''t work." Ziqianmo rubbed his eyebrows. It''s a big consumption for her to call back her heart and soul. I can''t feel it when I put it into practice. Now that I''m finished, I find that I''m very tired and my body has a sense of emptiness. Qi Xin felt the change of her breath, quickly came forward to hold her: "sister, are you ok?" "The consumption is a little too much. How many Qi family members are out of spirits? If it''s not too much, I can try to call them all back Ziqianmo shakes her head and tries to mobilize her inner spiritual power in order to recover her body as soon as possible. "I don''t have many of my family. Most of them are disciples from outside. Many of them haven''t been brought back on the way. There are 58 people here. Oh no, there are 57 now." These things are very clear in Qi Xin''s mind. "Good." Ziqianmo should be a, now also don''t care to rest, went to the next person''s side. The soul of the soul lost people are wandering outside, and they don''t know who controls them. Once they are found to have their soul turned, they will be alert. If the other party ruthlessly exterminates all the souls, then they will no longer be able to get the souls out. People wake up one by one. Ziqianmo is more and more skilled in calling back the soul, and the consumption of each time is also decreasing. At the beginning of the call back to a long time to rest, now basically do not need to rest. For the spiritless, time is life. In the distant Cangshan Mountain, you wen, the leader of you barbarians, is sleeping. Suddenly, the door is pushed open by the man under his hand, Chapter 2056 Under a face of panic ran in: "patriarch, something happened." "If you have something to say, don''t worry." You wen didn''t even open his eyes. Since the adults of the barbarians came to you barbarians, their power expanded very fast. Basically, he didn''t need to worry about anything. "The heart and soul that we have collected have disappeared!" Kneeling on the ground, his voice began to tremble. "What are you talking about?" You wen suddenly stood up: "how can it disappear? The soul that has been drawn out by the soul refining skill of our barbarians can''t be absorbed back? " "The watchman didn''t know exactly what was going on. Just now, a lot of heart and soul disappeared out of thin air. It seemed that something was calling them." His subordinates did not dare to conceal the details. You Wen''s brow tightly locked up, still don''t know why, think and think, didn''t dare to tell Huang Tang this news. After all, the adults of the barbarians are powerful and moody. They don''t have much sense of belonging to the barbarians. If it doesn''t conform to his wishes, there will be some murders. "Show me first." You wen decided to deal with it first. If you can''t hide it, you can say it again. When you get to the secret room where you put your heart and soul, you find something wrong. All the lost hearts and soul belong to the Qi family. It''s the Qi family again! You hear that you gnash your teeth to see the reaction of the adults of the wild people to the Qi family. It seems that he suffered a great loss in the hands of the Qi family. Now all these souls are gone. If he knew, he would be dead? "Patriarch, what should we do with these lost souls?" He asked carefully. "Send someone to find out what''s going on first, or let the adult know that we can''t get away with it." You wen looks very gloomy. "Yes." The man answered and left. You wen stays here alone and thinks to himself. What kind of means did the Qi family use to recall their heart and soul before they knew it? The soul refining skill of you barbarians is based on the ancient atmosphere. If the monks don''t understand the ancient atmosphere, they can''t deal with it. Which link went wrong? Or what magic weapon did the Qi family get? Unable to understand, you wen pinched a soul, and black air appeared in the palm. In an instant, the soul was disintegrated without even making a sound, and turned into a translucent gas. You wen closed his eyes and showed a comfortable expression. The spirit of the monks is the most nutritious tonic for the barbarians, which can make their ancient atmosphere more concise and pure. He will not allow such a good thing to be snatched alive when it is in hand! The most important thing is to be found out by the adults of the barbarians. It''s even more unbearable to blame them for their bad work. Thinking of the adult''s means, you can''t help but feel timid. For a moment, your heart is full of worry. Huangtang is sitting in the secret room, connecting with the wasteland. "How''s it going? We don''t have much time. " The tone of the elder in the wasteland is gloomy. "Soon, father, as long as you cut off each other''s party members, you will be a wild ancient emperor who is hard to support, Chapter 2057 It''s the fat on his lips. No matter how powerful he was before, he''s just a weak man who hasn''t even reached the peak of purple heaven. " Huang Tang is very confident. "Don''t take it lightly. If he is so easy to deal with, he won''t be able to control the wasteland for thousands of years. It''s better to be careful." The elder didn''t mean to be relaxed at all. "Father, just rest assured. I''m free." A ray of malicious light flashed in huangtang''s eyes. He will not give up the opportunity in the lower bound, absorb more soul, when the time comes, his strength will be stronger, no one can disobey his decision. "Well, come back as far as possible after solving the problem. After all, the ancient barbarian emperor is the ancient barbarian emperor. Who knows if he will have any means to protect his life? You should pay attention to your own safety." Elder is still a little worried. Huangtang is his only son, and also the son with the greatest hope. Naturally, he doesn''t want huangtang to have an accident. In fact, he would not have let Huang Tang do such a dangerous thing if it had not been for the important thing he wanted to do this time and if it had been exposed, they would have no place in the wilderness. "I know, father, don''t forget that he was once a wild emperor." The stress of huangtang falls on the past. Since he was very young, his father has been reminding him how terrible the ancient barbarian emperor is. After listening to it for a long time, he naturally has an irresistible rebellious mind. It''s not easy to really have the opportunity to face the wild ancient emperor, and there is a little excited feeling. The elder said nothing more. This kind of cross-border communication is very costly. In order not to affect Huang Tang''s mission in the human world, he took the initiative to cut off the communication. Huang Tang sat in the secret room for a long time without moving. In his heart, the name of the wild ancient emperor flashed countless times, and each time, it made him even more disgusted. What about the ancient emperors and the Qi family. In front of the absolute strength of his wild people, they are all humble paper tigers. You can feel that there is an unusual fluctuation in the direction of the chamber of secrets, but you don''t dare to explore it carefully. After all, the identity of that adult is here. At this time, under the eyes of you wen, another group of souls disappeared. He quickly cast the spell to decide, but found no effect, half a minute can not slow down the speed of their disappearance. "What are you doing here?" The voice of huangtang came from behind. You smell whole body a shake, turn head a way: "adult, how did you come over?" "Can''t I come?" Huang Tang asked He walked forward, and the sound transmission in the wilderness consumed a lot of his strength. He just came here on the way to add some soul. You smell tongue tied, speechless, cold sweat along the forehead, non-stop flow down. Huang Tang found his abnormality and stepped forward to cover Youwen''s body oppressively: "what are you hiding?" "No, No." You wen reluctantly smiles: "how can I hide you? It''s just that you don''t look very well. I care about you." Huang Tang sucked his nose and felt something was wrong. In this room, the breath of soul is much lighter. A will you wen push away, huangtang step forward, complete to see the indoor situation. Many of the places that used to store heart and soul have been empty. Chapter 2058 You wen, how brave! "Should you give me a reasonable explanation? I usually give you enough shares. What''s the situation now? " Huang Tang turned back and looked at you Wen. The momentum of his whole body had begun to surge slowly. "I... I..." You heard that the fact had been defeated in front of you, and there was no way to sophistry. As soon as you got weak, you knelt down and said, "it''s not our people who swallowed it privately. Don''t misunderstand me, my Lord." "What''s the matter?" Huang Tang sat on the stone platform, a hand, You Wen''s body was sucked over without resistance, and his neck was pinched in the palm of his hand. You Wen''s hard struggle made you feel the constant passing of your life force, and you were terrified: "it''s the Qi family! What the Qi family did "Ha ha, did you treat me as a fool? When did the Qi family have the ability to come to our base camp? Or you and the Qi family are cheating on each other to get some benefits? " Huang Tang said in a cruel voice, and his strength increased a little. You Wen''s face, the naked eye visible pale down, even the eye socket are concave in. He put his hands around Huang Tang''s wrist and tried to break free, but he couldn''t do it. He said in a hoarse voice, "no, I know it too. Please forgive me." "You think I''ll believe it?" Huang Tang is biting his teeth. He can''t accept it. A secluded barbarian in the world, who is divided from a barbarian, dares to challenge his authority. At this time, there are a few souls floating out behind, disappeared in mid air. "Look Youwen grabs the last straw and desperately points to the direction where his soul disappears. Huang Tang also noticed, a pick eyebrow will you wen throw out, stride forward, hand a wave, rich black gas, wrapped that attempt to escape heart. Originally, no matter what kind of soul he was, he would obediently submit to his subordinates. But this time, I don''t know what happened. He felt a strong resistance. It seemed that something was pulling his heart out. "Well? What''s the matter? " Huang Tang murmured to himself, increasing the strength of control, but correspondingly, the pulling force has become more powerful, and his mind is about to get out of control. Huang Tang''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Since he couldn''t stop it, he killed it directly. As soon as the gesture turned, the black air sent out an irresistible breath of destruction. Originally, he was about to escape from the heart and soul of ascension, and it was destroyed in his hands. Huangtang felt a trace of familiar breath on the opposite strength of controlling his mind. "Qi family." He murmured to himself with a fierce look in his eyes. Ziqianmo''s body shook and his face was a little pale. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Xin held her nervously. "Found out." Ziqianmo had worries in his eyes. Although he knew that this moment would come soon, he didn''t expect it so soon. "Ah? What will happen then? " Qi Xin couldn''t stop worrying. Ziqianmo pointed to the body of a soul lost person: "his heart and soul were originally called back by me, but on the way, they were suddenly destroyed by people. Both the form and the spirit were destroyed, and there was no possibility of resurrection." Although the fact was cruel, ziqianmo decided not to hide it. Qi Xin''s face changed a little, but he still said with a smile Chapter 2059 "That elder sister has already tried her best. There is no way to do such a thing." Ziqianmo''s expression was not relaxed because of Qi Xin''s comfort, but more serious. After thinking about it, he said: "I believe the other party has found us. After all, he has the ability to resist the process of my calling back the soul. He should have intercepted the breath and so on. What we call back is the Qi family''s soul. If you barbarians put all their hearts together, they will probably find this coincidence." Qi Xin listened to ziqianmo''s words, but his eyes became firm: "it doesn''t matter. If he dares to come, my Qi family won''t let them go easily, but it''s a small barbarian. When there''s no one in the ocean continent, will they come? If they didn''t dare to come out, they would have been wiped out. " Ziqianmo patted Qixin''s head and didn''t speak. She always felt that behind the barbarians is not so simple. Mo Yan said that people have come down from the wasteland. It is very likely that you barbarians have reached some cooperation with people who have come down from the wasteland. Otherwise, you barbarians who have just risen will not have such strong strength. Qi Xiu pushed the door and went in: "I don''t know if you have found a strange smell in the southeast corner of the ocean continent." Ziqianmo and Qixin looked at each other, and they all had some thoughts. Just when something happened to summon the soul, there was a strange smell in the sky. It was too coincidental to think about it. The three quickly walked out. The sky was dark, with a bit of rich black air spreading out. Mo Yan at this time has also found something wrong, found the purple field, dignified voice: "this is the breath of antiquity." "Are you sure?" Ziqianmo frowned. She didn''t find out what the breath was in her perception. "Of course, I''m sure. It''s just that this breath is impure. It''s with a faint breath of the nether world. It should come from the barbarians." Mo Yan said, has always been cold in the eye light unexpectedly is a little murderous. He can feel that the source of the strange things in the horizon is caused by the surging of the ancient atmosphere that does not belong to the world, and that person is definitely from the ancient environment. "In this case..." ziqianmo stretched his body, and Feijian appeared in his hand: "should we go to meet him? It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. " Mo Yan chuckled: "it''s natural." Two people hand in hand, and Qixin informed a, then fly away. Intention to hurt their children, but also the real hand, this revenge, they want to avenge! Ocean continent covers a vast area, in order to preserve the corresponding strength, they did not reach the fastest speed, just kept flying to the southeast corner. "Can you feel where the man is?" Ziqianmo asked as she flew. Mo Yan concentrated for a long time and frowned: "the breath of antiquity is too strong, covering up a lot of things, but what can be sure is that it must be the breath of people in the wilderness. The human world can''t have this kind of strength, and it doesn''t have such pure magic." "Well, just go and have a look." Ziqianmo clenched the burning sword in his hand, Chapter 2060 For the sake of her children, she is not afraid of any enemies. Finally, they approached their destination gradually. The closer they got to each other, the stronger the atmosphere of the wild people became. Ziqianmo finally felt a faint sense of oppression. His body was tense unconsciously, and even his aura was running faster. Looking back at Mo Yan, he looked excited. He has been in the world for so many years, but he has never met such a pure atmosphere of antiquity. If he can take it back to his own use, his strength can go up to a higher level. Think so, Mo Yan still hold his mind, war is around the corner, until kill the boy who don''t know heaven and earth, and then slowly absorb the breath of antiquity. Finally, they saw that the birthplace of the black gas was within their sight. When they landed, they found that the place they were in was a barren mountain, and there was a cave at the foot of the mountain. It was in the cave that the ancient atmosphere was emitted. "This is it. Can you go in and have a look?" Ziqianmo opens his mouth. Mo Yan shook his head: "no risk." Words, he slightly narrowed his eyes, arms a vibration, the momentum of the whole body began to rise slowly. The reason why the wild ancient emperor is a wild ancient emperor is the suppression of blood. As long as the descendants of the wild people have a natural worship for him. Although this kind of worship gradually decreases with the increase of each other''s cultivation, it will always exist in the blood. Once you really fight with the wild ancient emperor, the people of the wild people will suffer a lot. The rich breath sent out, Mo Yan stood in the same place calmly, and gradually pressed his breath toward the big black fog. At the moment of contact, the black fog seemed to meet the natural enemy, and the visible light was fading away until it disappeared. The cave mouth was quiet again, as if there was no one inside. The two men raised all their vigilance. The divine consciousness spread out and overlaid the area. Then they were surprised to find that there was no human being in the divine consciousness, and even there was no life in this area, including plants and animals. "What''s the matter? Could it be a trap? " Ziqianmo asked. Mo Yan couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t know. Even I can''t find out what happened in it through the strong atmosphere of the past, but... It doesn''t seem to be so strong." When he sensed it in the distance, Mo Yan came here with full preparation. The strength of the ancient atmosphere can show the strength of the people stationed here. But now, he didn''t see anyone, and the ancient atmosphere was too easy to disperse. Ziqianmo hesitated for a moment and walked to the cave: "go ahead and see what''s going on. Be careful. If you barbarians are really here, we won''t suffer too much." Mo Yan followed, and his divine sense reached the extreme. He was constantly monitoring the surrounding situation, for fear that something might suddenly come out to hurt ziqianmo. His understanding of you barbarians is not particularly deep, only that he is a branch of the barbarians and is good at manipulating the mind. The more they walked in, the more they felt that something was wrong. It''s so quiet here. I''ve been deep into the cave for a long time. I haven''t met any people or creatures, even a trap. Chapter 2061 Mo Yan stopped, his face dignified: "we feel the ancient atmosphere, has disappeared without a trace, is rootless ancient atmosphere, just a bait!" The elegant eyebrows of ziqianmo picked up: "does it mean that their purpose is to lead us here?" "Probably." Mo Yan is a little impatient. This feeling of being fooled is not good, especially when he doesn''t know the other party''s purpose. Ziqianmo''s faith moved and he said in secret, "the Qi family may be in danger!" At the end of the speech, she quickly and Qi heart sound, but half a day did not receive a response. "Maybe something happened." Ziqianmo words with a little anxiety, but also ignore the other, pull Mo Yan''s hand to go. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan asked as he walked. "I can''t get in touch with Qi Xin." Ziqianmo said anxiously, sacrificing the power of the demon king. The evil spirit was like substance, holding the two people. "We need to get back as fast as we can." Ziqianmo finished, secretly scolding himself for not being careful. Originally, Qi''s family would be missed by you barbarians because of their soul, but they made such a big mistake. Now I just hope that the people who come from the strong wasteland will not join in the fun. In that way, the Qi family may still be able to hold on. Now they are far away from the Qi family, which is basically a diagonal line of the ocean continent. No matter how fast they go back, it will take nearly two hours. Along the way, they didn''t speak, just looking forward to faster, faster. If it wasn''t for the two of them, the barbarians wouldn''t take them as their primary goal. There is a trace of guilt in ziqianmo''s heart. Qi''s door, a gust of wind blowing, gatekeepers only heard a smile, no longer aware. Huang Tang stood in the center of Qi''s main hall, looked around and sneered: "it seems that you Qi''s family are really good in the world. They are rich." It was not until this time that Qi Xin, who was busy with family affairs, noticed that a strange man appeared in front of him. He could not help but be vigilant: "who are you? How did you get in? " "Come in." With that, Huang Tang raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. Then there came a voice of response everywhere. The walls of Qi''s courtyard were full of people, constantly turning inside. I don''t know when it was opened. There is no first line of defense for such a big Qi family. "It really took me some time." With a smile, a small golden bead appeared in the palm of his hand. Qi Xin''s face changed greatly: "that''s the eye of our Qi family''s battle. How can it be in your hands?" "I think it''s in my hands naturally. Don''t worry. After today, even your Qi family will no longer exist. What do you want to do with a small array eye?" Huang Tang''s palm turned, and the bead disappeared in the palm. Qi Xin tries his best to sit there calmly, and the hand under the table has quietly crushed the herald jade. Huang Tang didn''t ignore her little action at all. He stepped forward and leaned on the table and looked at her: "do you want to call someone? Or we''ll wait here and see how many people you can call in the end? " Chapter 2062 As soon as his voice fell, there were howls from outside. "What do you do to my people?" Qi Xin could not keep calm at last. He stood up and took the sword in his hand. "What else? The spirit of you despicable races is only worthy of food for our barbarians. " Huang Tang sneered: "do you still want to fight with me?" Qi Xin''s long sword cuts out very quickly, and the target is Huang Tang''s chest. At the same time, he pinches the formula with his other hand, and his fingertips are smart. "Ah, it''s really bad. How do you think you have the ability to fight against me?" Huang Tang didn''t move. He suddenly burst out his own breath. Even though he was suppressed, he was also the top power of purple heaven. He also carried the natural racial suppression of the wild people. This kind of fragile human couldn''t walk in front of him. Qi xintengkong''s body was suddenly fixed, and then a wisp of blood seeped out in the corner of his mouth. She didn''t even have the chance to fight with huangtang, but she was hurt by the strong momentum. Huang Tang''s fingers flashed, and the rich atmosphere of antiquity came out. It was like a whip, which wrapped Qi Xin''s body tightly and sealed her mouth at the same time. Otherwise, shouting would be very annoying. "Keep talking about your people. Well, I''ll take you to see your people, but don''t cry. Girls don''t look good when they cry, ha ha ha!" Huang Tang looks up at the sky and laughs, carrying Qi Xin to go out. The main house of Qi family covers a large area. Basically, all the elite disciples and the lineal children are here. The peaceful courtyard itself has now become a hell on earth. Qi Xin was frightened to find that there was an array composed of black Qi in the biggest martial arts arena of Qi family. It seemed very uncomfortable, and there was a faint red light in it. "It''s not easy to find a family like you. Watch how I refined all your blood into a soul crystal." Huang Tang pinches Qi Xin''s neck and forces her to raise her head. Qi Xin watched as the barbarians fought against her people. The human friars have almost no ability to resist when they are faced with the barbarians, who mainly deal with the soul. Every barbarian will take away a soul, and the translucent soul will howl in despair and be absorbed by the big array in the middle of the martial arts arena. Looking at almost, huangtang locks Qi Xin''s whole meridians, throws them on the ground and strides towards the array. "My Lord." You Wen is in charge of the big array. Seeing Huang Tang coming, you bow respectfully. "It''s done pretty well." Huang Tang closed his eyes and felt the operation of the array. He was very satisfied. The current array is a unique one of the barbarians. It''s called Suo Po array. It can confine the mind with the breath of the supreme wilderness. The mind placed in it will gradually lose consciousness and become a little bit depressed. Finally, it lost its vitality and became the purest energy for the barbarians. In fact, we should add another array to refine and sacrifice our soul, Chapter 2063 It''s perfect. However, this time, we have to make a time difference. We are in a hurry. We have no time to put on the cloth. We have to make up for it later. Qi Xin is lying on the ground feebly. His voice is released, and he can''t move. He can only watch his people suffer from the evil, and his hatred is terrible. The bustling Qi family has now been basically quiet. In the huge yard, there are many people who have lost their spirits. Some of them are seriously injured and have lost their vitality. Even ziqianmo can''t save them. Huangtang looked around and felt that it was almost done. He said to Youwen, "OK, take away the spirits that should be taken away. If there is any mistake this time, I will never forgive you." You wen Lian Sheng Ying He: "don''t worry, my Lord, there will be no problem. It''s just some spirit." At the end of the speech, he gave a big drink and pressed his hands on the array. Then he saw the tormented spirits on the verge of collapse rising one by one. He didn''t know how to arrange the soul lock array, but it was very handy to take out the soul in it. Huang Tang estimates the time for a while, and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. He picks up Qi Xin, who is lying on the ground and can''t move. He greets the people of the barbarians and goes away. Only left countless lost souls lying on the ground, the array gradually dissipated, sent out the breath of the ancient Qi family''s position changed to misty, almost no vitality. Not long after the barbarians left, ziqianmo and Moyan finally came back. When they saw all this, they were enraged. Looking for a long time, Qi''s staff face familiar are lying on the ground, only shallow breathing, but it is a person without Qi Xin. Ziqianmo didn''t waste any time at the moment. The divine consciousness spread out in an instant, shrouded in the extreme distance, but didn''t find Ni Duan at all. According to the time when these people lost their spirits, it is absolutely impossible for the murderer to escape from her exploration area in such a short time. Do they have a special way to shield the divine from visiting? Huangtang had already cooperated with you barbarians and flew out of a short distance. He noticed that there was a familiar divine sense coming, and now he was covered with a border composed of the ancient atmosphere. Under the condition of different cultivation, the monk''s strength is much higher than that of ziqianmo. Naturally, he will not be found. Mo Yan''s exploration also has no effect, and he can''t find any trace. After all, he doesn''t know that huangtang is famous in the wasteland by means of magic. In the hidden breath, huangtang dares to say that the desolate realm is the second, and no one dares to recognize it as the first. The bustling Qi family is now in a mess, lying on the ground in all directions, with a sad atmosphere. Ziqianmo and Moyan stood in the same place for a long time, full of unspeakable taste in their hearts. This is a natural disaster for the Qi family. It''s because they bring the barbarians here. Naturally, they have to bear the karma. "Is there any way you can find them?" Ziqianmo slowly opened his mouth with firm faith in his words. She must take revenge for this revenge. She must also save the innocent Qi family, Chapter 2064 Even with all her spiritual power and life, she can''t accept so many people being dragged down because of her. Mo Yan closed his eyes and felt it for a long time, but he shook his head: "not now. When they are on guard, they can''t detect it at all. But they won''t be so well prepared all the time. When they relax, I can definitely detect it." Ziqianmo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "wait a minute?" "I''m afraid time won''t allow. If they absorb these spirits, even if they can be found at that time, they will not be able to be saved again. " Mo Yan''s tone is more anxious, the barbarians make trouble, he can not shirk the responsibility. "What do you think... Is their ultimate goal?" Ziqianmo meaningful provoked the corner of the lip. Mo Yan''s eyes flashed and his thinking kept up with him. He couldn''t help nodding and didn''t say any more. Huang Tang came back with the barbarians full of money. He kept all the Qi family''s soul crystals properly. At the same time, he set up a small magic array to make sure that his soul would not be called back again, so he reluctantly let go of his heart. Qi Xin in the hands of the struggle, a pair of bright eyes have exuded blood, whimper with no voice. When Huang Tang saw this, he solved some of her prohibitions: "it''s very happy to see your people live and die in my hands, isn''t it? Well Qi Xin roared in a hoarse voice: "why on earth do you want to do this? Are there few evil deeds committed by you barbarians in the ocean continent? " Huang Tang looked up at the sky and laughed: "is there any reason for this? Whoever gets in my way will pay the corresponding price. You''re a family owner, don''t you understand this? Otherwise, how can you barbarians under my leadership rise so quickly? " Who''s in his way? Qi Xin is not a fool. Before the Qi family was copied, their elder sister and Mo Yan were attracted by the wild atmosphere, and then these people opened the door. They are afraid of sister Zi and Mo Yan. "Ha ha, if my sister is here, you must be the one who has been beaten now. You are just afraid of them, and then you attack us when they go out." "I tell you, the ocean continent is not a place for you barbarians to run wild. The fall of our Qi family does not mean that no one else can annihilate you!" Qi Xin''s tenacious strength was finally inspired. He tried to raise his head and never gave up. "I''m afraid of them? OK, I''ll spare their energy and let them accompany you. As for other things, it''s not something you can care about. Speaking of it, I really hope that someone can give me more snacks. The world is not so good. The spirit of this monk is really weak and beautiful. Ha ha. " Huang Tang was smiling, but a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Wild ancient emperor and his women? How could he be afraid! This is the world. He is the master of the world. The owner of the Qi family knows his own strength clearly. How can he have that kind of unrealistic idea? With his fingers pointing, Huang Tang seals all the functions of Qi Xin lying on the ground. Huang Tang sits back in his luxurious chair and ponders. The light of resentment can''t be covered. His father, who had been in charge of the supreme power in the wilderness for a long time, Chapter 2065 Although the name is elder, but in fact, no one can disobey. He won''t allow the so-called wild ancient emperor''s descendants to make all these changes! But don''t worry too much. Now that he has defeated the Qi family, there will be no support for the wild ancient emperor in the world. It''s hard to stand alone. He can''t do whatever he wants! At this time, you wen came to report: "my Lord, the Qi family''s spirit has been collected. When can we use the spirit refining array? So that we can use their heart and soul. " "No hurry..." Huang Tang looked up and down at you Wen. You Wen was staring at by his hawk like eyes, and he couldn''t help but want to retreat. Since this period of time, I''ve been used to the iron and blood methods of this barbarian, and I''m always afraid. Moreover, for a long time, in addition to giving them a little benefit at the beginning, they were driven by recklessness and didn''t seem to pay attention to them. Especially in this battle with the Qi family, although they won in the end, the Qi family has been handed down for a long time. There are many famous families in the ocean continent, and the counterattack is also very fierce. In fact, the loss within the youman clan is also heavy. You wen secretly curled his mouth, which is obviously making people use of the feeling, not good. Huang Tang didn''t care about what you Wen was thinking. In his opinion, the barbarians are just a small branch of the barbarians. If they are mixed with the human beings in the despicable world, they will be able to get involved with the barbarians. He is willing to drive them to give them face. "You did a good job in attacking the Qi family this time. You should be rewarded." Huang Tang takes out a top-grade Soul Crystal from the storage bag and hands it to you Wen. It''s a Soul Crystal refined by a monk at the peak of purple heaven. It''s a rare treasure in the world. When Youwen took it over and felt the great power in it, he was pleasantly surprised. He said, "you are so polite. We should do things for you. How can you get such a valuable reward? I just hope you can return to the wasteland one day and remember us barbarians. At that time, if you are lucky that you barbarians can go to the world, you can take care of us." Words say so, you smell or hastily put away the soul crystal in the hand. Huang Tang looks at his action coldly and smiles. He is really a person who has never seen the world. But he didn''t show anything on his face. Instead, he reached out and patted Youwen on the shoulder: "since you are so sincere, I still have one thing to do for you. If you can break through the top of purple heaven in a hundred years, I personally recommend you to have a position in the ancient temple." Hearing the surprise in your eyes, you kneel down and kowtow again and again: "please tell me, as long as you can do it, you will not refuse." The ultimate goal of monks in the human world, regardless of their race, is to be successful in cultivation and to be able to go up to the world. If you can get involved with the people in the upper boundary at this time, you will avoid many detours and ensure your life safety. "Well, you should start now and kill the man named Mo Yan in the Qi family." Chapter 2066 As soon as Huang Tang waved his hand, all the information about Mo Yan was printed in You Wen''s mind. Of course, the information about the wild ancient emperor was hidden. You wen passed one side in my mind and found that Mo Yan was just a man in purple sky. He is now in the purple heaven realm. When it comes to cultivation, every small realm is overwhelming. Moreover, as a barbarian, he has more cards than ordinary people. It''s easy to deal with such a person. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will definitely raise his head." You wen respectfully way. "Don''t forget... That woman''s life, too." Huang Tang finally gave an advice. The blood of the ancient barbarian emperor is directly cut off here. At that time, their father and son will be worthy of the uncrowned king of the wasteland. You wen nodded and agreed, and left. Mo Yan is with ziqianmo. Oh, he moves the Qi family''s body back to the house. He suddenly feels an unusual breath. Then he looks up at the distance, looks dignified, and says, "someone''s coming. It''s a barbarian." Ziqianmo chuckled: "I said that the purpose of their doing this must be for us, so they can wait here, right?" "Not quite right.", Mo Yan is confused: "the people who come here are not so strong." "If I remember correctly, the breath we detected just now has at least the highest cultivation of purple heaven. It should be the people from the wasteland you said." Ziqianmo also looked up at the horizon, this time the visitor did not hide the breath, even she was aware of the ancient atmosphere. "Not him." Mo Yan firmly said, but did not relax vigilance. The breath came quickly, and it didn''t take long for it to land in the yard. The black fog filled the yard and enveloped the whole yard. Mo Yan frowned and put a protective border on ziqianmo with his backhand. He pushed it gently: "I''ll deal with the affairs of the wasteland. Be careful not to hurt your body. In case you touch their way, you''ll be in trouble." Ziqianmo hides for a long time. After thinking about it, what Mo Yan said is reasonable. The child in her stomach is the first target of the wasteland. Going out now can''t help, but it may make trouble. So she turns to hide in the house and strengthens the protective barrier to ensure that the breath doesn''t penetrate. The last dream killing technique really makes her more alert. Mo Yan saw that ziqianmo was safe, so he turned around and faced the direction of the black air. With a wave of his hand, the palm also sent out a strong black air, attacking in one direction. A dull sound, should be hit something, shrouded in the courtyard of the black suddenly shrunk, not far away showed a figure. "It''s not bad. It''s worthy of being named by the adults to kill Mo Yan. He really has two brushes." You Wen''s figure appeared in the courtyard, with a layer of breath and awe inspiring fighting spirit. "Who are you?" Mo Yan was alert in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on the surface. This person''s breath was far away from what he had perceived before, and his breath of antiquity was not so pure. "I''m the head of youman tribe. I''m here to kill you, Chapter 2067 There are some last words that can be said now, otherwise there will be no chance. " You Wen said, arms flat, the whole body of the ancient atmosphere began to spin up, with a strong sense of oppression. Mo Yan frowned and snorted coldly: "it''s up to you. You think too much. Aren''t you a clan leader? What is a man who speaks and speaks? " He didn''t ignore the name. The head of the barbarian tribe is obviously not the strongest person. The one who can command the head of the tribe should be the one he wants to find. "You don''t need to worry about this. When you die, I will bring your spirit back to you. What''s the hurry?" You smell finish saying, ha ha smile two, both hands a finger, black gas entangle into a sharp shape, toward Mo Yan bumped past. Mo Yan quickly to the side of a hide, return hand will burn Xi blue sword out, hold in the hand of a horizontal row. The black air, which should not be blocked by itself, was cut into two sections, and then crossed from the side of Mo Yan''s face, bringing a little wind spin. You wen sneers: "it seems that I really underestimate you." Mo Yan shook his wrist and didn''t respond. He paid close attention to the situation on the field, and his breath gradually turned up, which was a little weaker than that of Youwen. However, in terms of purity, it was totally different. "You barbarians, under his leadership, they should have a very good harvest. How come they haven''t cultivated the right sense of desolation up to now?" Mo Yan said a word lightly. You wen listens to this sentence, the pupil shrinks, involuntarily opens a mouth to ask a way: "you this words what meaning?" "That is to say..." Mo Yan sighed: "you are not really a wild people after all." A word fell to the ground. In a flash, Mo Yan''s breath that really belonged to the wild ancient emperor came out unreservedly. For a moment, the sky was dim. Black cumulus clouds appeared and gathered on their heads. There was a faint flash of lightning. If you look carefully, even the lightning was light yellow. "Who are you..." You Wen was so frightened that he couldn''t move at all when he was standing in the same place. The wild and ancient breath flowing in his body was suppressed by his opponent''s momentum, so he couldn''t work. An impulse in his heart made him even want to kneel down to worship the man in front of him. Mo Yan walked forward step by step, and the breath of his whole body completely locked the quiet smell on the opposite side. There was a thunder on his head, which made him tremble. "I don''t know who I am. Where did you dare to kill me?" Mo Yan came up to him and bowed his head: "is it the adult in your mouth who asked you to come? I tell you, in the wilderness, except for my eldest son, no one is worthy of the title of Lord. " Finish saying Mo Yan stretched out his hand to grasp the neck of you wen, didn''t spend much effort to lift him up. You wen widened his eyes in horror and breathed hard like a dying fish. It was only at this moment that he realized how big a mistake he had made. No matter what cultivation he had done, the man in front of him could not be provoked by him. His pure and ancient spirit was not even comparable to that of the adults in the ancient world. This feeling was very mysterious, Only the blood of the barbarians can be detected. Chapter 2068 Regardless of the level of blood suppression, even if the strength is strong, there is no way to break free. "Big... Adult, small people have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Who are you..." You wen difficult a word a word squeeze out in the throat, completely unable to raise the idea of resistance. The person opposite is more and more powerful, which makes his body tremble involuntarily. Mo Yan snorted: "now I want to ask who I am?" He lowered his body and said in a cold voice, "since you know the wasteland, you should also know who is the only wild ancient emperor." "You are the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor!" You wen asks out this sentence, the body has already become a soft beach, if not Mo Yan is still pinching his neck, estimate now already can''t stand up. "Of course, otherwise, why do you think Huang Tang didn''t dare to confront me, but he wanted you to be a little barbarian? What he''s afraid of is that if he exposes himself and can''t deal with me, there will be no shelter in the whole desolation. " Mo Yan said lightly. Youwen''s expression has changed and changed. The news is too unacceptable, but the breath can''t be fake at all. The feeling of being suppressed from his blood made him almost breathless, not to mention the things Mo Yan said to him. It''s strange to think about it. It''s clear that the adult in the wilderness has a higher success rate. In the case of the Qi family, it may be explained that the adult of the barbarians disdains to deal with that kind of small role. However, it doesn''t make sense for a person who is obviously the only target to let the barbarians appear and hide behind his back. Mo Yan threw you wen out, standing in the same place without surging, just kept suppressing him with momentum: "what''s the matter, you want to know for yourself, and don''t fight me. Once you choose wrong, I can assure you that I have never done this thing." Youwen jilingling had a cold war. He was shocked by the killing intention in the words. He could hear that the other party didn''t joke with him. It''s just... A wild ancient emperor? You Wen is still a little unconvinced in his heart, trying to gather his own ancient atmosphere. Mo Yan glanced at him with an eye knife. He didn''t even move his fingers. When you heard it, you felt that all the forces in his body were controlled. Even when he was soft, he knelt down directly. "If you rebel again, I don''t mind taking you as nourishment. Although you have been reincarnated for a long time, don''t forget what the barbarians are good at." Mo Yan''s voice still has no ups and downs, but his words are cruel. Youwen certainly knows that the barbarians are good at swallowing. They are just a branch of the barbarians, so they can swallow their soul for their own use. For a real barbarian, as long as they want, let alone their soul, everything in their body can be swallowed. At this point, he finally did not have any idea of resistance. Mo Yan took back his breath at the right time and made some tired movements. Such a move to release the breath of the ancient barbarian emperor in the human world is actually very risky. After all, his own strength is not too high, Chapter 2069 It''s even worse than Youwen. If it''s not for Youwen, it''s also a barbarian. His blood is not very pure, and his breath will be enough for him to drink. But to deal with the hidden croup, which is hidden behind its feet, to put in a loyal eye liner is better than going straight to face. The social rules of the barbarians are a little more chiluo than those of human beings. The respect for the strong is incisively and vividly reflected. Once this seed is planted in the heart of you wen, he will never rebel against himself. The only wild ancient emperor in the wasteland, not everyone has the courage to challenge. You wen trembled and knelt down. He kowtowed respectfully: "I''ve seen a wild ancient emperor." This time is different from the false flattery before huangtang. The suppression in his blood makes him obey unconditionally. "Well, now you can tell me everything you know." Mo Yan sits on the ground with his knees crossed and asks unintentionally. You Wen was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know much about Dian... Huangtang. He just assigned us to work and let us you barbarians take care of the Qi family''s Tangkou. Most of the imprisoned soul is his own, and the rest is to let me kill you, and..." He looked longer: "and kill that woman." Mo Yan looked back at the well protected ziqianmo in the border, and his eyes were dark: "in this case, you can help me to do a few things. If you do it well, I will tell you what you barbarians want to do in order to develop better, instead of blindly using Xianxiu''s soul to make food." You wen dare not have the slightest resistance, repeatedly answer: "you order is." Ziqianmo saw that it was safe, so he came out to protect the border. He took out a small porcelain vase from the storage bag and handed it to Youwen: "if the people who want to do harm to us are barbarians, take this and find a chance to let him touch." You wen first looks at Mo Yan and sees that he doesn''t have any objection. Then he reaches for it. "What is it?" Mo Yan swept the waist of purple fields. "Some interesting things are specially effective for the barbarians. As long as they come into contact with them, they will unconsciously penetrate into the meridians and control the flow of the ancient atmosphere. At that time, they will be able to do nothing." Ziqianmo said, leaning on Mo Yan''s side. Originally, she didn''t want to use such a vicious method, but the man repeatedly extended his hand to her child. This deep hatred, absolutely can''t bear! You Wen is holding that small porcelain vase, in the heart some apprehensive: "he... Strength is really too strong, I am afraid I can''t get close to him." Mo Yan laughed, put his fingertips on his forehead, and put some of his breath in: "OK, this can prevent him from prying into your thoughts. As for how to approach him, you barbarians are still useful to him now. He won''t turn against you so early." You wen Mou Guang Shan Shan, on the face peeped out the resolute expression, bowed a way: "please wild ancient emperor rest assured, I will never let you down." "Go ahead." Mo Yan waved. The huge Qijia yard is quiet again. Ziqianmo tries to use the previous method to call back the soul, but finds that it has no effect. It seems that the soul that disappeared this time has been imprisoned. "I can''t feel the breath of my heart. Can I just watch it, Chapter 2070 Watching them die like this? " Ziqianmo still felt sorry. "No Mo Yan is very determined: "huangtang is good at controlling his mind in the wasteland. As long as he can get rid of him, these people''s minds will naturally have a corresponding destination. Then try to call him back." Ziqianmo nodded: "now I''ll wait for the news from you barbarians." Mo Yan moved his wrist: "it won''t be too long. After all, with Huang Tang''s imperial means, as long as he gives his subordinates a corresponding opportunity, it will definitely turn against him soon." They settled down for the time being and continued to preserve the Qi family''s body. Sure enough, you wen didn''t let Mo Yan down. After a long time, in the evening, Mo Yan received a message. "Tell the ancient barbarian emperor that everything he promised you has been done." Mo Yan quietly smiles and greets ziqianmo. He leaves for a meeting with huangtang. You wen, the real gathering place of you barbarians, has told him without reservation, which also confirms that the rich atmosphere of antiquity that Huang Tang had felt at the beginning was his plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. It''s really a good calculation, but he shouldn''t, and Huang Tang shouldn''t put his hand on his child. If he can tolerate such things, he really wasted the name of the wild ancient emperor. The night is very deep, Mo Yan speechless, under the cover of the night, he did not use the fastest speed, the breath of the whole body is also constantly adjusting, in order to be able to face the strong enemy with the best state. Before long, a bare mountain appeared in front of him. At the moment when Mo Yan stepped into the border at the foot of the mountain, he already felt the ancient atmosphere that made his whole body full of fighting spirit. It''s really here. Mo Yan went in step by step, and did not disturb the protective barrier - it had already been opened by Youwen, so it was a very effective thing to break it from the inside. In the territory of you barbarians, you can see plaintive spirits floating in the air everywhere. Some of them are obviously human. With a sigh, Mo Yan didn''t stop. He walked straight to the most prominent cave. If the secret information is correct, huangtang is there. Qi Xin, who has been suppressed all her abilities, lies on the ground powerlessly, watching Huang Tang refine the Qi family''s spirits in front of her. Every scream has a deep scar in her heart. As the head of the family, she should have protected her people, but now she can''t do anything. This kind of cognition makes her crazy. "How''s it going? Does it feel good to look at it like this? " Huang Tang laughs wildly, and the black air of his fingertips penetrates into his heart and soul mercilessly, in exchange for a more tragic howl. Qi Xin clenches her teeth and doesn''t speak. Her soul is locked in her body by Huang Tang. If her soul is controlled, even her spiritual power can''t be exerted. She is just a useless person... Huang Tang''s action is ceaseless, the suffering heart gradually lost its flexibility, and became the energy body flowing like a dead object. Qi Xin holds his fist tightly. Not everyone can bear such a tragedy. If she can''t protect her people, what face does she have to say that she is the head of the Qi family! A crisp sound, not too big, but it seems to shock everyone''s heart. Chapter 2071 Qi Xin gasped and stood up with one hand to support his knee. His long black hair was soaked with sweat and stuck to his shoulder. He had a weak sense of beauty. "How could you?" Huang Tang''s unbelievable turn back. Qi Xin laughs: "don''t think you can control me like this. I will never let you hurt Qi''s people again!" A word landing, she raised her head, eyes exuded a line of blood and tears. Qi Xin can''t resist because his heart is controlled. Qi Xin breaks his soul by his strong willpower, and then breaks free from control. The result of doing so will lead to the lack of soul, and there is almost no further improvement in the future cultivation. At the same time, the pain in the heart is unbearable to anyone, but Qi Xin clenches his teeth and doesn''t say a word. "Die." Qi Xin gasps and holds her hands flat in front of her chest. Her huge spiritual power is constantly condensing. She has almost used all the sum of her whole body. This is not over yet. She directly opens her elixir field and accepts all the breath of the outside world. Even the complicated spiritual power has been absorbed. The pain tormented her, but she didn''t flinch. In the twinkling of an eye, the cultivation breath between her palms was incomparable, and her body basically reached the limit. Finally, with a push of her hand, she hit huangtang with a powerful blow without hesitation. As soon as his pupils shrink, Huang Tang begins to sacrifice to protect the border. Suddenly, he finds that his whole body''s atmosphere of desolation seems to be running rather disobeyingly. At the critical moment, he didn''t have time to think about what was going on, so he had to sacrifice a shield magic weapon to stop him. It''s a pity that he underestimated the move that only the burning soul could show, and was hit by the light group of spirit power. It was quiet as death around. A quarter of a second later, an extremely dazzling white light lit up the whole cave. Huang Tang''s eyes rarely exuded panic. Qi Xin didn''t even see what she had achieved when she finished this move. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fainted. She not only used up all her spiritual power, but also gambled her willpower and burning spirit. She didn''t have the strength to stand up any more. The white light gradually disappeared, and the figure of huangtang appeared. It didn''t look like he had just been in high spirits. The whole person was in a bit of a mess. "I didn''t know you could be so cruel." Even though he is stronger than Huang Tang, he is also a little frightened by the situation just now. If he moves a little slower, his body without border protection will turn to ashes under the white light. Without the slightest response, Qi Xin completely fainted, even the heart and soul are weak to almost no vitality, this blow exhausted her all. "Well, that''s rubbish." Huang Tang disdained to curl his mouth, and threw the fear behind his head. He picked up Qi Xin''s soft body, and the palm of his hand sent out a black fog, and then he printed it on her spirit cover. At this time, a burst of empty sound hit, Huang Tang subconsciously side head, the strength in the hands of a loose, Qi Xin''s body on the ground. "You''ve been looking for me for a long time, don''t you think so much of me?" Mo Yan stands behind Huang Tang, glances at Qi Xin lying on the ground with worried eyes, and then decides to return to Huang Tang''s face. Huang Tang''s face changed: "how did you come here?" Chapter 2072 "You can find me, and I can find you, too. What? Hiding it behind your back, is it fun to hide it? " Mo Yan''s lips are smiling, but his eyes are full of vigilance. "What else can I say? In the world, you can''t be my opponent. It''s time for someone else to be the barbarian emperor." Huang Tang said, mobilize the body of the ancient atmosphere, ready to meet the enemy, but that kind of astringent feeling once again hit on the heart, usually like an arm pointing to the ancient atmosphere, but now do not listen to the call. His face changed. He had a bad feeling. "If you are interested in my position, challenge with your strength." Mo Yan made the etiquette of a barbarian, sacrificed the blue sword of burning Xi, and cut it off without hesitation,?? The blade carries a strong sense of antiquity, attacking the forehead of huangtang. Huangtang only feels that he is locked by the breath that he can''t avoid. Even if he wants to move his fingers, he has to bear enormous pressure. He tried his best to mobilize his own breath of antiquity to extricate himself from such oppression. There was no more time. He could only put his hands on his head and barely resist. Mo Yan sneered and urged all his strength to chop. The stab crossed Huang Tang''s chest. Huang Tang couldn''t dodge and was hit. In a moment, a huge wound appeared on his chest. Strangely, there was no blood flowing out. The dark air on the everted skin prevented the blood from flowing out. Mo Yan''s concentration, burning Xi Blue Sword exudes a strong pressure, the whole space is almost twisted by the anger that can not be ignored, which makes it difficult for people to breathe for a moment. Huang Tang''s eyes finally had a little fear. He didn''t know why he couldn''t control the breath of antiquity, so he had to be beaten passively. With the continuous leakage of the breath of antiquity at the wound, his driving force was further reduced. "What have you done to me?" Huang Tang roared. You wen came in from the mouth of the cave. He had already felt the turbulent atmosphere here for a long time. He knew that it was the wild ancient emperor who came to show his loyalty. Mo Yan glanced at him and said, "it''s a good thing to do." You wen bowed: "I dare not do my best to do the things delivered by the ancient emperor." With Huang Tang''s mind, he naturally understood what had happened. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at you wen incredulously: "you betrayed me!" "The barbarians are all under the command of the barbarian ancient emperor. As the head of the youbarbarian clan, I should do things for the barbarian ancient emperor. There is no betrayal." You Wen''s face said calmly, without any fluctuation. Huang Tang laughs miserably. The power in his body keeps passing away. For a while, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. Mo Yan also held up the burning Xi blue sword and said coldly: "since you dare to hurt my children, you should be prepared that I will come to you to settle accounts." The words, a sword stabbed down, huangtang issued a despairing howl, burning Xi blue sword into the body of the moment, the savage atmosphere of the ancient has destroyed all the internal organization of his body, lost the internal organs of defense, fragile incredible. Huang Tang''s mouth out of the clip in the visceral pieces of blood, looking at Mo Yan: "I... not reconciled." Chapter 2073 "You are a barbarian. Don''t you know what the law of the jungle is?" Mo Yan''s strength is not reduced, and he stabbed Huang Tang''s body in the opposite direction. See Huang Tang in the eyes of the spirit of a little bit disappeared, and finally only weak pale. Mo Yan closed his eyes and concentrated, connected with the breath of burning Xi blue sword. He could feel the ancient breath of huangtang because of the gradual dissipation of vitality. If we let these inhospitable breath spread to the world, maybe there will be some disaster. Thinking of this, Mo Yan simply sat down with his knees crossed, with the traction of the burning Xi blue sword, he forced down the ancient atmosphere and absorbed it into his body. Hearing all this, you respectfully retreated. You didn''t forget to set the lower boundary at the entrance of the cave, so as not to let the rest of the people disturb Mo Yan. As time went by, the ancient atmosphere in the cave became more and more intense and turbulent. Huang Tang''s body showed a kind of morbid pallor. On the contrary, Mo Yan''s momentum became stronger and stronger. For seven days, at the last moment, the protective border at the entrance of the cave was blown up by the wild and ancient atmosphere. Mo Yan opened his eyes. The essence of his eyes suddenly appeared. His breath was stronger than seven days ago. Through burning Xi blue sword, he has refined all the ancient breath of huangtang, which is worthy of being a man from the ancient world. The energy in his body makes him reach the eighth level of Lingzhou. Different from absorbing external energy directly, huangtang''s ancient flavor has been refined for a long time, with very few impurities. It can be used as long as it is absorbed, so Moyan can reach such a terrible height in just seven days. Youwen has been waiting outside for a moment, and he does not dare to relax. Now he sees Mo Yan''s momentum is more powerful. His almost irrepressible worship makes him kneel down. Behind him, the people of you barbarians also kneel down. The oppression of blood makes them have no consciousness of resistance. Even for those who can kneel down before him, they are full of excitement. In the cave, Huang Tang''s body has shrunk, and even his heart and soul are exhausted under the powerful pressure of burning Xi blue sword. There will be no chance of rebirth. In the wasteland, the elder is closing the door. He is always worried and almost unable to settle down. The door of the secret room was suddenly pushed open. The visitor was so nervous that he could hardly say the complete words: "huangtang... Life card... Broken!" "What did you say?" The elder suddenly turned back, some unbelievable, but the kind of worry in his heart still made him feel uneasy. He just came to the ancestral hall in the wasteland in a blink of an eye. In the ancestral hall, his son''s life card has been broken in two. This life card, once broken, means that the person to whom it belongs has died. The elder stood in the same place for a long time, shaking the rope, stretched out his hand, held the broken life card in the palm of his hand, and started with a piece of cold, without the slightest temperature. "My son..." the elder murmured a word, and the blood appeared in his eyes. Mingming went to the human world to deal with the reincarnation of a wild ancient emperor who was not too strong. Why did he die there! The elder was too painful to breathe, Chapter 2074 Huangtang is his only son. He suddenly died. How can he bear it. "Barbaric ancient emperor... Mo Yan, I will die with you!" The voice of the elder spread far away in the ancestral hall, with a tearing hoarse. Mo Yan sneezes, but he doesn''t go to his heart. He searches for the location of you barbarians for a long time, freeing all the Qi family''s spirits from being clamped down, collecting them, and carrying Qi Xin, who has been in a complete coma and hasn''t woken up, back in a hurry. Ziqianmo is still waiting for him to go back. You wen sees this and follows Mo Yan without saying a word. "What are you doing with me?" Mo Yan is puzzled. "It''s a chance that I can''t even ask for to stay with the wild ancient emperor. Please don''t give up." You smell a flattering smile on his face, he can feel that the breath of the wild ancient emperor seems to be very helpful for his cultivation. Mo Yan did not refuse. People have already killed him. I believe those guys who are covetous for his position in the wasteland will not let him go, and I''m afraid they will pursue him. Why does he have to wait to die? Why don''t he just go to the wasteland? On the one hand, he can go once and for all. On the other hand, it''s time to return his original position to him. But he didn''t have much memory of the wasteland in his mind. At this time Mo Yan thought of the empress qinfei in the palace. It''s time to visit him again and find out what''s going on in the wilderness. Only when we are prepared can we win a hundred battles. ****** "I didn''t expect that you would come to me one day." Empress Qin was very surprised by Mo Yan''s appearance. "I always thought that you were protecting that girl so much. You were prepared to stay in the world for a long time. I didn''t expect that..." "If I can live with Momo all the time in the world, I don''t want to care about anything else. It''s a pity that there are always a few people who don''t want me to live better." Mo Yan looked directly into qinfei''s eyes, "you should have come from the wasteland." "That''s right. In fact, I am the daughter of the three elders under the command of the wild ancient emperor, and I am married to the world." Empress Qin whispered, "you are the ancient wasteland, which has not appeared for thousands of years. When you left the wasteland, the elder took care of the whole wasteland. Later, when they found out that you had been reincarnated in the human world, the elder began to be unscrupulous, as if taking the wasteland as his own, It''s getting more and more unreasonable to do things. " "Several elders who are facing you can''t compete with the elder, so they have to shut up. Those who leave the wasteland leave the wasteland. For example, my father''s three elders are still closed at the altar in the wasteland. They haven''t been out for many years." Qin imperial concubine empress finish saying, looked at Mo Yan''s clothes for a while, "you have a familiar breath on your body, if I guess correctly, it should be the elder''s people who have provoked you? According to his cautious character, he should not take the attack on you as his hand. I guess he should have let his eldest son Huang Tang kill you, but it seems that he failed. " "Yes. That man has been killed by me. " Mo Yan thought for a moment and asked, "now in the wilderness, Chapter 2075 How many people are facing the elder? " "In fact, there is not much. After all, everyone wants power. Many people can''t bear to see the elder covering the sky. After all, the elder is ambitious. Compared with letting him take charge of the wasteland, more people still hope that you can return to your position and punish the elder. " The empress of Qin imperial concubine straight white way¡° However, with your current cultivation, I don''t suggest you go to fight the elder. You may not be able to beat him. " Mo Yan is now in front of the public, is the purple heaven in the realm, but qinfei is from the wasteland, you can clearly see the real strength after being covered. Mo Yan is now the peak of purple sky. But even so, there is still a big gap between him and the elder. If you really want to win the elder, you may have to use the barbaric atmosphere to suppress it. "Of course, there is no other way." Qinfei continued, "we live in a wasteland where the weak eat the law of the jungle. In order to improve our cultivation, it''s not without our own parents to eat our newly born children. Your child is the son of a wild ancient emperor. Judging from the breath from Miss purple, he may have great strength as soon as he was born. If you kill him and absorb the breath from him when he is just born, you can defeat Da Changlao completely. " "That''s absolutely impossible!" Mo Yan doesn''t want to, glaring at Qin imperial concubine, "put away your dangerous idea. Since you are the daughter of the three elders, you must be facing me. Before you specially called Momo into the palace, is it hard to be with such a mind?" "Your Majesty, how dare I make any claim without your consent? What''s more, I called that girl into the palace just to see if she is worthy of your majesty." Seeing that her proposal had not been approved by Mo Yan, empress Qin sighed, "well, your majesty, when you were in the wilderness, you had your own principles. No matter how much others said, it would not help. In that case, I can only help you in my own way. " Said Qin imperial concubine Niang Niang stretched out a hand, put on Mo Yan''s wrist. In an instant, a continuous stream of rich atmosphere of antiquity was transmitted from qinfei to Moyan''s body. "This is..." "There are rules in the wasteland. If a woman marries down to the human world, she can''t go back to the wasteland in this life. It''s a waste of my breath of wasteland. I''d better give it to your majesty." Empress Qin laughed, and her face gradually became weak. "Your Majesty, you may have forgotten that when I was just born, I almost died because of many shortcomings in my womb. It was your majesty who came to see me personally and sent me a lot of ancient atmosphere. With your strong ancient atmosphere, I can live to the present safely, This life is hard to repay. Now I can only do my best to help your majesty. " Before she was married to the ocean continent, her accomplishments were among the top three of the younger generation in the wilderness. Now she conveys all the breath of antiquity to Mo Yan, Chapter 2076 What do you think? " "What you said is quite reasonable." Everyone has long been eager to replace this position. Now, four elders instigate them, and their own sons have been killed by the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. The elder agrees to the four elders'' suggestions. "The barbaric ancient emperor has killed so many people that even the son of the elder under his command is not spared. He is not fit to be the ruler of the wasteland at all. Everyone can kill such cruel and cruel people!" The elder gave an order, "I will do justice for heaven today, and lead the people in the wasteland to resist the tyrant''s rule together!" There are many people who respond to the elder''s idea, but there are more people who oppose it than those who respond to it. The first one to get the news is qinfei''s father, the third elder. "Elder, I respect you as the head of all the elders, so no matter how far you go, I always turn a blind eye to what you have done for so many years. But now, you even dare to think about the position of the ancient barbarian emperor. I think you have been too comfortable and dizzy these years." The three elders were upright and said firmly, "your son has gone to the world to challenge the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. He deserves to be killed. He deserves to die! " "Fuck you!" Of course, the elder would not admit what he had done in public. He just roared, "elder three, my son is dead, and you dare to slander a dead man. Won''t your conscience hurt?" "I think conscience will hurt. It should be you, elder!" Five elders who have left the wasteland for many years and got the news. He also came back. As soon as he came back, he stood on the side of the three elders. At that time, he and the three elders were the two most effective elders under the command of the wild ancient emperor. "We all know that when the ancient barbarian emperor was closed, he left the wasteland and was reincarnated in the human world. We all have a tacit understanding. If you don''t go to the human world to disturb the tranquility of the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor, you can let your son go to the human world and want to kill him before he returns to the wasteland. You are really bold!" Several elders are not fools. The truth can be found out as long as we check it. But, how to say, it''s in their mouth. The fourth elder and the sixth elder are with the eldest elder, so they bite to death. The eldest elder''s son only goes to the world to experience. He has no intention of finding trouble with the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. It was the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. He was not used to him, so he killed him. The four elders said firmly, "the cruel and cruel spirit of the wild ancient emperor is appalling. People have already come to the wasteland. Do you dare to say that what the elder said is not true?" "It''s a joke. It''s clear that you''ve had enough experience in the human world. If you want to go back to the wasteland now, it can be said that you''re looking for trouble. I think it''s your guilty conscience that you''re afraid that people will come to you!" The five elders sneered, "elder, your son is dead. It''s not like this. How dare you lay hands on the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor? Just wait for the emperor to return and order to punish you severely! " "Don''t worry, he won''t come back." Chapter 2077 "They are all shrimp soldiers and crabs. Taking them with you is just a way to die. You''ve got a lot of cannon fodder. Maybe you''re even more restrained. Do you want to annoy me?" Ziqianmo was almost laughed by him. He said firmly, "take me. I''m zitianjing now. I can help you!" "No way!" Mo Yan refused even though he didn''t want to. "The baby in your stomach has been more than eight months and will be born in one month. If there is any accident at this time, I will..." "When I was pregnant with my child for six months, didn''t I follow you to Zhuge''s house and pass the trial safely?" Ziqianmo insisted, "if you don''t let me go with you, then it''s better not to go. When I give birth to the baby, we''ll make another plan." Mo Yan thought so. But when he thought that the elder had just lost his only son, he could not be sure that he would retaliate against him. When he took advantage of the strange child in Ziqian, he could not feel at ease. He can''t watch this happen! Two people argue not to descend, finally, still Qin imperial concubine empress, opened mouth to solve to encircle. "I heard that the Qi family has been encircled and suppressed, and the Qi family has also been seriously injured. Qian Mo, you are a good friend of the Qi family. It''s better to stay and treat him at this time." Qi Xin in order to not be controlled, he broke through the shackles, soul and meridians have been a serious impact, the injury is very serious. It''s still in a coma. Just now, ziqianmo didn''t follow him just to cure Qi Xin. Who would have thought that Youwen had said such heavy news. On the one hand, he was his good friend, on the other hand, he was the father of his dearest husband''s child. Ziqianmo didn''t know how to choose. "Well, Momo." Mo Yan thought of a compromise. "When Qi Xin wakes up, you can bring the green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu to the wasteland to find me. On the one hand, they will protect you. On the other hand, they won''t delay Qi Xin''s treatment. What do you think?" "Yes." Qi Xin''s injury is very serious. Ziqianmo is really worried. Now the method proposed by Mo Yan is also an acceptable idea. Mo Yan went alone. Dachang has ruled the whole wasteland for a long time, so he felt it for the first time when someone entered the wasteland. "That guy, he has the face to come to the wasteland. It''s so bold!" The elder, who was still in tears, immediately wiped his tears when he heard the news that Mo Yan had come to the wasteland. His eyes showed a strong sense of murder, and his tone was vicious. "Since they all came, I want him to pay for his blood, and he''s dead!" "Elder, what are you going to do?" The fourth elder, who is better than the elder, is also relieved from his false sad look and says politely, "the reincarnation of the wild ancient emperor is so bold that even your son dares to kill him. I don''t think he wants to be the wild ancient emperor. It''s better for you to announce that the wild ancient emperor will kill your son while he hasn''t killed here, If you don''t deserve to be respected by the public, you can take his place first, or you can give orders naturally, Chapter 2078 What do you think? " "What you said is quite reasonable." Everyone has long been eager to replace this position. Now, four elders instigate them, and their own sons have been killed by the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. The elder agrees to the four elders'' suggestions. "The barbaric ancient emperor has killed so many people that even the son of the elder under his command is not spared. He is not fit to be the ruler of the wasteland at all. Everyone can kill such cruel and cruel people!" The elder gave an order, "I will do justice for heaven today, and lead the people in the wasteland to resist the tyrant''s rule together!" There are many people who respond to the elder''s idea, but there are more people who oppose it than those who respond to it. The first one to get the news is qinfei''s father, the third elder. "Elder, I respect you as the head of all the elders, so no matter how far you go, I always turn a blind eye to what you have done for so many years. But now, you even dare to think about the position of the ancient barbarian emperor. I think you have been too comfortable and dizzy these years." The three elders were upright and said firmly, "your son has gone to the world to challenge the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. He deserves to be killed. He deserves to die! " "Fuck you!" Of course, the elder would not admit what he had done in public. He just roared, "elder three, my son is dead, and you dare to slander a dead man. Won''t your conscience hurt?" "I think conscience will hurt. It should be you, elder!" Five elders who have left the wasteland for many years and got the news. He also came back. As soon as he came back, he stood on the side of the three elders. At that time, he and the three elders were the two most effective elders under the command of the wild ancient emperor. "We all know that when the ancient barbarian emperor was closed, he left the wasteland and was reincarnated in the human world. We all have a tacit understanding. If you don''t go to the human world to disturb the tranquility of the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor, you can let your son go to the human world and want to kill him before he returns to the wasteland. You are really bold!" Several elders are not fools. The truth can be found out as long as we check it. But, how to say, it''s in their mouth. The fourth elder and the sixth elder are with the eldest elder, so they bite to death. The eldest elder''s son only goes to the world to experience. He has no intention of finding trouble with the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. It was the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. He was not used to him, so he killed him. The four elders said firmly, "the cruel and cruel spirit of the wild ancient emperor is appalling. People have already come to the wasteland. Do you dare to say that what the elder said is not true?" "It''s a joke. It''s clear that you''ve had enough experience in the human world. If you want to go back to the wasteland now, it can be said that you''re looking for trouble. I think it''s your guilty conscience that you''re afraid that people will come to you!" The five elders sneered, "elder, your son is dead. It''s not like this. How dare you lay hands on the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor? Just wait for the emperor to return and order to punish you severely! " "Don''t worry, he won''t come back." Chapter 2079 Instantly fell into the magnetic storm, miserable but helpless. As for who can get the next eye of the wind, it''s not known. At least for tens of millions of years, ziqianmo is the only one who can really get it. Zhuge Yunxiao has led the Zhuge family to wait outside the boundary of the forbidden area. He wants to meet the first one who comes out. Two figures appear slowly in the border. When Zhuge Yunxiao saw who it was, his face suddenly sank. Ziqianmo came out. "Why are you!" Zhuge master blurted out. "Why can''t it be me?" Ziqianmo hummed coldly: "is Zhuge''s master surprised that I can come out in it?" "No, No." Zhuge master quickly denied: "it''s just a little accident. In this case, you should be tired from the trial. Go back to have a rest." Ziqianmo''s eyebrows were not to be denied. It was because of the influence of the ocean emperor that the Zhuge family agreed her to go in. Now she looks ugly and can understand. After ziqianmo came out of Cishan, the rest of the people didn''t have the convenience to open her way. They had no choice but to come out one by one. They couldn''t let themselves die inside. Especially Zhuge Ning and Zhuge Sheng, it is difficult to see a realm. At the end of the Cishan trial, ziqianmo is worthy of the first place. The Zhuge family has inherited for a hundred years. Naturally, it has its own family rules. No matter how reluctantly, it still has to hold awards according to the established rules. Moreover, the first one this time is ziqianmo. No one can say clearly about the relationship between the woman and the ocean emperor. Zhuge Yunxiao naturally doesn''t want to offend her because of this little thing. Although Zhuge''s flesh hurts Zhuge''s hexagram, he can only bear to give up. To tell you the truth, ziqianmo was a little surprised when she received the news that she was going to receive the prize. She didn''t expect that Zhuge family could really recognize her as the first person with a different surname. However, at least it is to use their own strength to fight, not in vain. Ziqianmo honestly and impolitely brought the Zhuge hexagram into his arms. Now that it''s over, there''s no reason to stay with Zhuge''s parents. Ziqianmo thinks Zhuge''s parents should not want her to stay too long. Is night, just come out from the magnetic mountain, got the second Mo Yan in a hurry, he is very afraid of purple Qian Mo here will have an accident. Push open the door, just see purple Qian Mo cross knee sitting on the bed, Mo Yan see her look is normal, big pant mouth airway: "are you ok?" Ziqianmo looked at him and waved: "come here." Mo Yan came up to her and felt that the same source of desolation with himself was more and more clear. Then he spread away. Suddenly, he felt something different in his heart. Although he knew ziqianmo was pregnant before, he didn''t have a clear feeling. Apart from worrying about her body, he didn''t care much about anything else. But at this moment, he clearly had the consciousness of being a father. Ziqianmo took Mo Yan''s hand and put the palm of his hand on his stomach. The little guy seemed to feel something and moved again. Mo Yan''s mouth grew up, but there was no voice in his throat. This feeling was really wonderful. In this world, there was a little life that came because of him, even he said hello. He looked up at the purple fields, Chapter 2080 Although the woman is smiling, but the face can not hide the tired look, this baby she pregnant hard, but never said. In the heart surged up a tender feeling, Mo Yan tightly hugged the purple field, the little guy in the abdomen was squeezed, dishonest under the move. Three people, at this moment, probably have nothing else to ask for. At the same time, the remote wasteland is shrouded by the breath that can''t be seen by naked eyes. For a moment, all the ancient people can''t control their rising thoughts from the bottom of their hearts. They kneel down one after another and pay homage to the East. "This is... The breath of the ancient barbarians!" "The ancient barbarian emperor fell as early as a hundred years ago. I heard that he was reincarnated in the human world. How could he suddenly have such a breath now?" "No, this breath... Is the offspring of the wild ancient emperor!" With the sound of discussion, the news of the birth of the descendants of the ancient emperor spread all over the whole wasteland in an instant. At the entrance of the cave, a pair of dark gray eyes slowly opened. They were confused before. Their nose stirred a few times. After confirming the breath, they suddenly burst out the light of extreme surprise. With the roaring sound, an extremely huge ancient Youying stood up, and the powerful pressure spread out in an instant. All the creatures in the abyss trembled. The body of desolate and ancient You Ying shakes and turns into a man''s model. "Welcome You Ying, the sage of the past." All the barbarians in the abyss cried out in unison. You Ying''s cold eyes looked around for a week, reached for a shivering Nine Tailed Fox, and asked, "do you feel the breath of the wild ancient emperor?" "That''s nature, that''s nature." Nine Tailed Fox repeatedly said: "just now, the whole wasteland has been shrouded by the earthly atmosphere of the descendants of the wild ancient emperor." Youying got a positive reply. She had a look in her dark gray eyes, which were cold all the time. She bowed her head and murmured: "it''s really the master. The master has a child! A thousand years later, the owner who has disappeared for a long time finally has a child He turned his head and told the man standing with his hands down: "bring me what I had prepared earlier." The man answered and went to get it. Youying is so happy that she doesn''t know what to do. She turns around in the same place. For a while, it''s human form. For a while, it''s back to her original body. Her spirit keeps stirring. Even the solid cave collapses. Mo Yan didn''t know all this. He only knew that he was an ancient deity, but he didn''t know that he was a wild ancient emperor in his previous life. After reincarnation, he naturally never went back. What''s more, he didn''t know how shocked his child, who was still in the belly of ziqianmo, was to the wilderness. It is night, Mo Yan himself is ready to continue to practice, but suddenly a sense of sleepiness hit the heart, just feel wrong. To his state, there is no need to sleep, how can you feel sleepy? He wanted to alert, but it was too late, and the irresistible sleepiness came, which made his eyelids heavy, and he really fell asleep. Mo Yan had a dream. In his dream, he came to the vast grassland, green at a glance can not see the edge, no special scenery, but let him feel particularly familiar. This dream is very strange. Mo Yan stands on the grassland and knows clearly that he is dreaming, but no matter how hard he tries, Chapter 2081 I just can''t wake up. In front of him suddenly appeared a man in a gray black robe, looking at him with joy. "Master, you finally have children. All the people in the wilderness have sensed the absolutely powerful atmosphere of antiquity. They are worthy of being masters. They are the masters of antiquity at any time." Youying looks pious and happy, and stares at Moyan tightly. This is the reincarnation of the master. It''s still so tall and calm, it''s reassuring. Although it''s a human body, it still can''t be underestimated. "Who are you?" Mo Yan also looked at you Ying, with doubts in his eyes, "you... Look familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw you." "The reincarnation of the master has not known that he has drunk Mengpo soup several times, and it''s normal to forget the things thousands of years ago." Youying immediately raised her right hand, pressed it heavily on her chest, knelt down on one knee, and gave the gift of the son to Mo Yan, "You Ying, the son of the wilderness, is the first contract beast under the master''s command. The noumenon of the master thousands of years ago is the God of creation in the wasteland, known as the ancient emperor. Later, master, you disappeared, leaving only a note to travel around, and his subordinates closed up in the wasteland, guarding the wasteland all the time. They didn''t wake up until they spied on the breath of the master''s offspring recently. " After listening to all this, Mo Yan''s face calmed slightly: "I see. You Ying, do you dream of me to say these things? " "Yes, there is also a key thing to give to the host. I believe the host will like it." You Ying smile a little, "subordinate disrespectful." After that, he stood up and put his finger on Mo Yan''s forehead. The turbulent amount of information instantly occupied Mo Yan''s mind. Because it''s too complicated, for a moment, Mo Yan didn''t know what it was. He just felt the pain of his head. "Well, master, I''ll give you what I need. I''m looking forward to the day when I can really meet you." Youying finished, the figure disappeared. Mo Yan suddenly turned over and sat up, gasping for breath, and looked around the environment. He found that he had come to his senses and was still in his own room, so he was a little relieved. The next moment, the headache hit him mercilessly. Mo Yan painfully with knuckles against the temple, the body curled up into a ball, gritted his teeth and insisted. Although we don''t know what Youying gave him, it must be valuable to him. Gritting his teeth to resist the pain of madness, Mo Yan began to sort out the memory in his mind. Then, there was a little joy in his expression, as if the pain had disappeared. Youying gave him nothing else. It was the memory sealed up when he was a wild ancient emperor thousands of years ago that helped him understand his identity. In addition, there is a thick golden magic volume, which is written with three powerful words, the ancient volume. Mo Yan carefully turned the first few pages and was very pleased to find that this is the scroll that he left behind thousands of years ago, which is only suitable for the cultivation of the ancient divine body. With the arrival of the peak of purple heaven, his cultivation finally reached a bottleneck. Now this scroll has been handed over, which also gives him new pursuit and hope. As time goes by, the pain in my mind is much better. The specific cultivation method of the ancient strategy, Chapter 2082 Also a little bit clear up. Mo Yan couldn''t help frowning. Although he already had a scroll suitable for his cultivation of the ancient divine body, what it contained was too profound. It was more difficult than self-cultivation before. It was impossible to make progress in the near future. But at least we already have it. As long as we take our time, we will succeed one day. Mo Yan quietly looked through it, sorted out the contents of the ancient scroll in his mind, sealed it up, and just waited for an opportunity, an opportunity of Epiphany, to try the ancient strategy of the ancient scroll, what magical effect it had. On the other side, the wilderness. Youying opened her eyes and her face was full of joy. After all, she had not seen her master for a long time. This time, I saw that it was no worse than before. It would not have been so easy if it had not been for the master''s having children and his breath. He is very happy here, but in the wasteland, some people are happy, others are sad. The atmosphere of the descendants of the ancient barbarian emperor spread out, which caused the worship of ten thousand demons. It didn''t last long, and now it has returned to calm. In general, the barbarians do not change much except for chatting after dinner and faint excitement. But at the top of the power of the barbarian clan, in the secret room, several people sat opposite each other, their faces were full of haze. "A hundred years, how can he still have children?" The elder of the wasteland had a deep face and a wrinkled face with lingering resentment. "Yes, because the wild ancient emperor has a strong sense of antiquity in his body, he is the only immortal body of antiquity in all ages, so no one else can conceive his child except the most top woman in the wilderness. But in the human world, there is the smell of his offspring. What can we do? " Someone should be with you. "Once the descendants of the ancient barbarian emperor are born successfully, with their natural aptitude, their cultivation speed will be very fast. At that time, if they return to the wasteland, they will be supported by everyone. If the ancient barbarian emperor reaches the top again, there will be no place for us." Huang Li said in a gloomy voice. "That''s natural. We''ve worked so hard to get this seat. No one will be allowed to take it again." "That''s to say, Whoever robs will die, but the child is not born yet, so it should be much easier to deal with it?" Big elder''s son Huang Tang says gnashing one''s teeth in the side. In addition to the ancient barbarian emperors, the top powers in the wasteland are the ancient sage son and several elders. However, the son was a beast. Even if he was in charge of the ancient altar, he was just a contract beast under the command of the ancient emperor, and he was not qualified to ascend the throne. If there is no such an accident as the offspring of the wild ancient emperor, the elder of the wild ancient world, in the whole wild ancient world, is the most honorable person. As the only son of the elder, the throne of the wild ancient emperor will surely be passed on to him. Now I don''t know when a so-called son of a wild ancient emperor came out. He would never give up his position. "If so..." Huang Li touched his chin: "Huang Tang, I''ll teach you this task. I''ll get you through to the lower world, Chapter 2083 You go to the human world, find the son of the wild ancient emperor, and kill him before he is born. It''s better to wipe out the reincarnation of the wild ancient emperor, so as not to leave any disaster for the future. " Huang Tang''s eyes crossed a ray of fierce light, nodded and arched. Now that it has been decided, it is urgent for Huang Li to gather the Presbyterian group in the wasteland and go to the junction of the wasteland and the human world. If you want to tear space to the mainland, the only place is at the junction. But because of the invisible law of space, the highest cultivation allowed by the human world is zitianjing. No matter how high it is, it will be obliterated by the law of space, so huangtang can only let Huangli seal his strength and force his cultivation to the zitianjing. However, the strength of zitianjing is absolutely enough in the human world. After all, even the strongest in the human world can not surpass zitianjing. In addition, the people of the barbarian clan are naturally violent in their use of magic. Generally speaking, they have some advantages in dealing with monks of the same level. "By the way, if we go this time, we must not let the wild ancient emperor find your trace. If this matter is exposed, we will never have a place to live in the wilderness. So, we must be more careful!" Huang Li warned. Huang Tang nodded: "father, don''t worry, I will not be caught." "Just understand." Huang Li calmed down, pinched out the formula with both hands, and the black Qi spread out at his fingertips, drawing mysterious symbols and printing them on. The junction of the space sent out abnormal fluctuations, staring at the tense. Even he is not particularly sure to tear the cracks in the space by force. Once it is not empty, the violent atmosphere will tear all the people present to pieces. However, in order to prevent the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor and the return of his descendants, he was willing to give everything. For so many years, it took a lot of effort to stand at the top of the whole wasteland. He will not allow anyone to fight for it, even the real sense of the ancient barbarian emperor! A huge sound, in front of the space junction, finally exposed a crack that can only accommodate one person. At this time, huangtang had finished his cultivation seal, leaving only the strength to reach the purple sky. He gritted his teeth, covered his body with a protective border, and walked to the space crack without looking back. Soon, the crack disappeared, with the shadow of huangtang. People, ocean continent, distant ocean island, a flash of white light, a figure appeared. Although the clothes of the visitor have been worn out, his momentum can not be underestimated. Huang Tang licked his lips, looked at the surroundings, took a deep breath, and muttered to himself, "is this the human world? Is such a small island a continent? It''s really depraved that such a weak human being, a wild ancient emperor, should be among such a crowd. " He distinguished the direction for a moment. He was in the same human world with the descendants of the wild ancient emperor, and the feeling became clearer. Without hesitation, he flew in the direction of the breath. Before half the journey, Huang Tang suddenly stopped. He felt other interesting breath. "You wild people? Is it not dead yet? It''s a branch of my wild people, Chapter 2084 He went to find the offspring of the wild ancient emperor alone. Although his cultivation was suppressed in the purple sky, no one could stop him in the distant land, but before he came, his father specially told him not to reveal his identity. If you can make this barbarian move, it should be simpler? At least don''t worry about being exposed. Having made up his mind, Huang Tang turns around and advances towards the barbarians. In the most barren and unnoticed place on the ocean island, there are barren mountains and rivers, not even birds and animals. They are the headquarters of the barbarians. They are naturally adapted to this environment. Only in this environment can they hide the ancient atmosphere that they are weak but still unable to fit in with the ordinary people, so that they will not be found and hanged. Huangtang accurately fell at the entrance of the barbarian, slightly astringent eyes, the whole body of the ancient atmosphere slowly spread out. You barbarians are only a side branch of the wild people in the early days. Naturally, there is no way to compare with the wild people in terms of physical fitness or the purity of the ancient atmosphere. In theory, a real barbarian, even a child, is an insurmountable power in front of you barbarians. It turns out that after so many years, you barbarians have not improved, and Huang Tang has not been waiting for a long time. Suddenly, the array is opened. "You... Are the adults of the barbarians?" A strong man came out of the array and bowed carefully. Huang Tang glanced at him obliquely and didn''t care much. The ghost clan, a side branch of the barbarian clan, was a mixture of human blood, which was no different from ordinary lower human beings in his eyes. If he had not been familiar with the ocean continent, he would not have condescended to come to this little barbarian. "My Lord, what can I do for you?" After all, as a barbarian, he is also very sensitive to the breath of antiquity. They can''t catch up with the pure breath of antiquity in their whole life. In addition, they can''t see through the cultivation, which makes him dare not be slighted. Huang Tang frowned slightly and raised his chin: "is this the barbarian in the ocean continent? I''m the son of the great elder of the wasteland in the wasteland. I came down this time because there are big things in the wasteland, which need to be dealt with in the ocean continent. " As soon as he heard the name, the strong man knelt down and bowed to him. "I don''t know the wasteland..." he hesitated: "Your Highness, please forgive me for not preparing in advance." "I don''t have to prepare anything." Huang Tang was very satisfied with his Highness''s address, and his tone slowed down a little: "who are you?" "The little one is the head of the youman tribe. It''s called Youwen. I feel the breath of your highness and come out to meet him. " You wen didn''t dare to look up all the time. He was so respectful that he was impeccable. You barbarians, because of their strange cultivation and low strength, had no place to escape in the ocean continent and could only survive on the ocean island. Only with the strong vitality of the tribe, they survived. More than a dozen of them hid in the cave and did not dare to probe. After a hundred years of cultivation, they finally recovered their vitality. They are so miserable, Chapter 2085 It''s because there is no one to support it. Now there is a big man of the barbarians. It has to be said that he is the hope of the whole barbarians. "If that''s the case, take me in first to see how you barbarians have developed over the years. At least you''ve got something to do with the barbarians. Don''t lose too much talent." Huang Tang said and walked inside. You wen quickly gets up and follows him step by step, but his face is a little chatty. You barbarians have been beaten by monks, but now they are just rising, and they are a little shy. Along the way, Huang Tang frowned more and more deeply. When he followed you wen to the main hall, his face became completely gloomy: "have you developed this way in the past hundred years? Don''t you lose my barbarians You Wen was shocked by Huang Tang''s sudden gloomy tone, and knelt down: "Your Highness doesn''t know something. In the ocean continent, the friars regard us as heretics, and it''s very difficult to survive. If you are not careful, if you provoke a powerful enemy, the people who are not easy to recover will be completely destroyed!" Huang Tang snorted, and his eyes turned. This time he came from the lower world, and the task was a little difficult. He was a little lonely. If you could ask the barbarians to help him, it would be much better. With this in mind, he lifted up Youwen, who was kneeling on the ground: "I''m a barbarian. I didn''t know this before. Now that I know it, there''s no reason to let Youwen continue to be depressed. I''m a barbarian. I''ll always stand on top of you!" You Wen''s eyes lit up in a moment. He looked at huangtang firmly and said, "I know that the adults in the ancient wasteland will not give up our barbarians. In this case, if your Highness has any orders, the barbarians will do their best." "Show me where the people are first." Huang Tang thought to himself that he had his own power, and it would be much easier to do something, so that he could better hide his identity. When he succeeded in destroying the son of the wild ancient emperor, he would go back to the wasteland, and then the rest of the black pot would be left to you barbarians. However, judging from the appearance of you barbarians, I don''t know how powerful they are. If they are too weak, they may drag them back. Therefore, he has to have a look at their specific strength before he can make a decision. "Yes, your highness, just a moment." After a promise, you wen bows and respectfully withdraws from the hall to summon the people. On the way, You Wen''s mouth stirred up an imperceptible smile. It''s a big man from the wilderness. If you make good use of it, it''s not difficult for such a man to gain a firm foothold in the ocean continent. Besides, his breath of the wilderness is very pure. If you have the chance to use it for yourself Thinking of this, you wen frowned a little. It''s the strength of people from this desolate place that makes them a little elusive. That''s why they can''t bear it until now. They don''t act rashly. Before they don''t know the strength comparison between the enemy and us, they keep showing weakness and won''t be lost. Two people each press to conceive the ghost foetus, the final result will be what now cannot know. That man is now said to be relying on a family in the ocean continent. Chapter 2086 Then he should start from this aristocratic family first. All the people who help the wild ancient emperor will die. "You should first investigate the origin of the Qi family and find some means to deal with them." Huang Tang ordered, "it''s better to let them fall apart and disintegrate completely." He wants to see who dares to help the ancient barbarian emperor? "Yes." You wen should do it. Soon, as the head of the Qi family, Qi Xin began to receive news from his subordinates. "You mean they don''t know where they''re going?" Qi Xin was shocked by the news and couldn''t believe it. "How can you be so good that you have no heart? What''s going on? " Many of Qi''s family members, as well as their disciples outside, have been attacked inexplicably. The specific performance is that the soul is lost, people are still there, but the soul is no longer, can''t communicate with the outside world, and can''t cultivate any more. In just three days, more and more people lost their spirits. Qi Xin watched the situation out of control and was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "I''m going to ask sister purple, she may have a way!" Ziqianmo was also very strange after hearing the news, "do you mean those people have lost their minds?" "Yes, in terms of performance, it is, and I don''t know what caused it." Qi Xin is very worried, "I have ordered them to bring back these broken souls, but more and more people are brought back. This is not the way to go on. Sister, can you help me to have a look? I really can''t find anyone to help me." "Yes." Ziqianmo followed Qixin to the secret room. Soon came to the chamber of secrets, those who lost their souls were all properly placed in the chamber of secrets, although they know that their chance of survival is very slim, but the Qi family will not give up any one of the people, even if there is one in ten thousand possibility, also want to keep their bodies, waiting for the last miracle. Ziqianmo walks slowly to the body of a soul lost person, calms down slightly, and the white light in the sea of knowledge flows out slowly along the fingertips driven by her. She stretched out her hand a little and pressed her fingertips on the forehead of the soul lost person. The light poured out and penetrated into the body of the soul lost person a little bit. A breath invisible to the naked eye spread out in the secret room. Ziqianmo closed her eyes, and the inexplicable sense of traction came again. This time, her consciousness seemed to be no longer in her body. The sight in her divine consciousness seemed to come to an illusory space. The heaven and earth were connected into a piece of gray. There was only a light spot in a very distant place, which seemed to have a very strange connection with the body in her hands. She thought a move, carefully toward the light point extension in the past, the moment of contact, with white light wrapped the light point, forcibly pulled back in a distant place. Once more I opened my eyes and heard a cough. Looking down, the dejected man, who was just lying on the stone platform and had only superficial signs of life, did not know when he opened his eyes, coughed hard, and then sat up. Qi heart in the side of the two eyes straight, Leng Leng asked purple fields: "sister, how did he wake up?" Ziqianmo took a long breath. Her idea is right. The power of the demon king has an inexplicable attraction to the soul. The powerful vitality can transform those wandering souls, Chapter 2087 Call back their own bodies again. But with her first success, she also had some information in her mind. There are still many restrictions on this kind of traction. For example, if only the body and the mind have dissipated, it is impossible to succeed. For example, if the body is not still alive, there is no way to succeed. In short, you can''t use it freely, but it seems to be especially suitable for those who are out of spirits. "What? Don''t you feel happy when I wake up? " Ziqianmo chuckled and touched Qi Xin''s hair: "it seems that I can help you. If I didn''t say it before, I''m not sure. I''m afraid that if I can''t say it, you will be disappointed." At this moment, the Qi family woke up and saw that the owner was in front of them. They quickly climbed down and bowed, "I''m sorry, master. I don''t know why I''m here. Now I''ll go back and make the accounts of this month better." This man was originally the shopkeeper of a shop outside the Qi family. "You... Don''t have any memory of this time?" Qi Xin found something wrong. The soul lost person has been lying in the secret room for more than half a month, but now he returns to the soul, but he still has only his previous memory. "Did I do something wrong?" The man was a little nervous. Qi Xin sighed, it seems that he really can''t ask anything, then said: "it''s OK, you go to the elders first, he will arrange for you naturally." Although some of the people who wake up don''t know why they want to go to the elder, they don''t dare to ask more and bow down. Qi Xin turned around in the secret room several times, one by one, he looked at all the people who lost their spirits, and there was a joy in his face: "elder sister, you can save all these people, can''t you?" "Some don''t work." Ziqianmo rubbed his eyebrows. It''s a big consumption for her to call back her heart and soul. I can''t feel it when I put it into practice. Now that I''m finished, I find that I''m very tired and my body has a sense of emptiness. Qi Xin felt the change of her breath, quickly came forward to hold her: "sister, are you ok?" "The consumption is a little too much. How many Qi family members are out of spirits? If it''s not too much, I can try to call them all back Ziqianmo shakes her head and tries to mobilize her inner spiritual power in order to recover her body as soon as possible. "I don''t have many of my family. Most of them are disciples from outside. Many of them haven''t been brought back on the way. There are 58 people here. Oh no, there are 57 now." These things are very clear in Qi Xin''s mind. "Good." Ziqianmo should be a, now also don''t care to rest, went to the next person''s side. The soul of the soul lost people are wandering outside, and they don''t know who controls them. Once they are found to have their soul turned, they will be alert. If the other party ruthlessly exterminates all the souls, then they will no longer be able to get the souls out. People wake up one by one. Ziqianmo is more and more skilled in calling back the soul, and the consumption of each time is also decreasing. At the beginning of the call back to a long time to rest, now basically do not need to rest. For the spiritless, time is life. In the distant Cangshan Mountain, you wen, the leader of you barbarians, is sleeping. Suddenly, the door is pushed open by the man under his hand, Chapter 2088 Under a face of panic ran in: "patriarch, something happened." "If you have something to say, don''t worry." You wen didn''t even open his eyes. Since the adults of the barbarians came to you barbarians, their power expanded very fast. Basically, he didn''t need to worry about anything. "The heart and soul that we have collected have disappeared!" Kneeling on the ground, his voice began to tremble. "What are you talking about?" You wen suddenly stood up: "how can it disappear? The soul that has been drawn out by the soul refining skill of our barbarians can''t be absorbed back? " "The watchman didn''t know exactly what was going on. Just now, a lot of heart and soul disappeared out of thin air. It seemed that something was calling them." His subordinates did not dare to conceal the details. You Wen''s brow tightly locked up, still don''t know why, think and think, didn''t dare to tell Huang Tang this news. After all, the adults of the barbarians are powerful and moody. They don''t have much sense of belonging to the barbarians. If it doesn''t conform to his wishes, there will be some murders. "Show me first." You wen decided to deal with it first. If you can''t hide it, you can say it again. When you get to the secret room where you put your heart and soul, you find something wrong. All the lost hearts and soul belong to the Qi family. It''s the Qi family again! You hear that you gnash your teeth to see the reaction of the adults of the wild people to the Qi family. It seems that he suffered a great loss in the hands of the Qi family. Now all these souls are gone. If he knew, he would be dead? "Patriarch, what should we do with these lost souls?" He asked carefully. "Send someone to find out what''s going on first, or let the adult know that we can''t get away with it." You wen looks very gloomy. "Yes." The man answered and left. You wen stays here alone and thinks to himself. What kind of means did the Qi family use to recall their heart and soul before they knew it? The soul refining skill of you barbarians is based on the ancient atmosphere. If the monks don''t understand the ancient atmosphere, they can''t deal with it. Which link went wrong? Or what magic weapon did the Qi family get? Unable to understand, you wen pinched a soul, and black air appeared in the palm. In an instant, the soul was disintegrated without even making a sound, and turned into a translucent gas. You wen closed his eyes and showed a comfortable expression. The spirit of the monks is the most nutritious tonic for the barbarians, which can make their ancient atmosphere more concise and pure. He will not allow such a good thing to be snatched alive when it is in hand! The most important thing is to be found out by the adults of the barbarians. It''s even more unbearable to blame them for their bad work. Thinking of the adult''s means, you can''t help but feel timid. For a moment, your heart is full of worry. Huangtang is sitting in the secret room, connecting with the wasteland. "How''s it going? We don''t have much time. " The tone of the elder in the wasteland is gloomy. "Soon, father, as long as you cut off each other''s party members, you will be a wild ancient emperor who is hard to support, Chapter 2089 It''s the fat on his lips. No matter how powerful he was before, he''s just a weak man who hasn''t even reached the peak of purple heaven. " Huang Tang is very confident. "Don''t take it lightly. If he is so easy to deal with, he won''t be able to control the wasteland for thousands of years. It''s better to be careful." The elder didn''t mean to be relaxed at all. "Father, just rest assured. I''m free." A ray of malicious light flashed in huangtang''s eyes. He will not give up the opportunity in the lower bound, absorb more soul, when the time comes, his strength will be stronger, no one can disobey his decision. "Well, come back as far as possible after solving the problem. After all, the ancient barbarian emperor is the ancient barbarian emperor. Who knows if he will have any means to protect his life? You should pay attention to your own safety." Elder is still a little worried. Huangtang is his only son, and also the son with the greatest hope. Naturally, he doesn''t want huangtang to have an accident. In fact, he would not have let Huang Tang do such a dangerous thing if it had not been for the important thing he wanted to do this time and if it had been exposed, they would have no place in the wilderness. "I know, father, don''t forget that he was once a wild emperor." The stress of huangtang falls on the past. Since he was very young, his father has been reminding him how terrible the ancient barbarian emperor is. After listening to it for a long time, he naturally has an irresistible rebellious mind. It''s not easy to really have the opportunity to face the wild ancient emperor, and there is a little excited feeling. The elder said nothing more. This kind of cross-border communication is very costly. In order not to affect Huang Tang''s mission in the human world, he took the initiative to cut off the communication. Huang Tang sat in the secret room for a long time without moving. In his heart, the name of the wild ancient emperor flashed countless times, and each time, it made him even more disgusted. What about the ancient emperors and the Qi family. In front of the absolute strength of his wild people, they are all humble paper tigers. You can feel that there is an unusual fluctuation in the direction of the chamber of secrets, but you don''t dare to explore it carefully. After all, the identity of that adult is here. At this time, under the eyes of you wen, another group of souls disappeared. He quickly cast the spell to decide, but found no effect, half a minute can not slow down the speed of their disappearance. "What are you doing here?" The voice of huangtang came from behind. You smell whole body a shake, turn head a way: "adult, how did you come over?" "Can''t I come?" Huang Tang asked He walked forward, and the sound transmission in the wilderness consumed a lot of his strength. He just came here on the way to add some soul. You smell tongue tied, speechless, cold sweat along the forehead, non-stop flow down. Huang Tang found his abnormality and stepped forward to cover Youwen''s body oppressively: "what are you hiding?" "No, No." You wen reluctantly smiles: "how can I hide you? It''s just that you don''t look very well. I care about you." Huang Tang sucked his nose and felt something was wrong. In this room, the breath of soul is much lighter. A will you wen push away, huangtang step forward, complete to see the indoor situation. Many of the places that used to store heart and soul have been empty. Chapter 2090 You wen, how brave! "Should you give me a reasonable explanation? I usually give you enough shares. What''s the situation now? " Huang Tang turned back and looked at you Wen. The momentum of his whole body had begun to surge slowly. "I... I..." You heard that the fact had been defeated in front of you, and there was no way to sophistry. As soon as you got weak, you knelt down and said, "it''s not our people who swallowed it privately. Don''t misunderstand me, my Lord." "What''s the matter?" Huang Tang sat on the stone platform, a hand, You Wen''s body was sucked over without resistance, and his neck was pinched in the palm of his hand. You Wen''s hard struggle made you feel the constant passing of your life force, and you were terrified: "it''s the Qi family! What the Qi family did "Ha ha, did you treat me as a fool? When did the Qi family have the ability to come to our base camp? Or you and the Qi family are cheating on each other to get some benefits? " Huang Tang said in a cruel voice, and his strength increased a little. You Wen''s face, the naked eye visible pale down, even the eye socket are concave in. He put his hands around Huang Tang''s wrist and tried to break free, but he couldn''t do it. He said in a hoarse voice, "no, I know it too. Please forgive me." "You think I''ll believe it?" Huang Tang is biting his teeth. He can''t accept it. A secluded barbarian in the world, who is divided from a barbarian, dares to challenge his authority. At this time, there are a few souls floating out behind, disappeared in mid air. "Look Youwen grabs the last straw and desperately points to the direction where his soul disappears. Huang Tang also noticed, a pick eyebrow will you wen throw out, stride forward, hand a wave, rich black gas, wrapped that attempt to escape heart. Originally, no matter what kind of soul he was, he would obediently submit to his subordinates. But this time, I don''t know what happened. He felt a strong resistance. It seemed that something was pulling his heart out. "Well? What''s the matter? " Huang Tang murmured to himself, increasing the strength of control, but correspondingly, the pulling force has become more powerful, and his mind is about to get out of control. Huang Tang''s eyes flashed a fierce light. Since he couldn''t stop it, he killed it directly. As soon as the gesture turned, the black air sent out an irresistible breath of destruction. Originally, he was about to escape from the heart and soul of ascension, and it was destroyed in his hands. Huangtang felt a trace of familiar breath on the opposite strength of controlling his mind. "Qi family." He murmured to himself with a fierce look in his eyes. Ziqianmo''s body shook and his face was a little pale. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Xin held her nervously. "Found out." Ziqianmo had worries in his eyes. Although he knew that this moment would come soon, he didn''t expect it so soon. "Ah? What will happen then? " Qi Xin couldn''t stop worrying. Ziqianmo pointed to the body of a soul lost person: "his heart and soul were originally called back by me, but on the way, they were suddenly destroyed by people. Both the form and the spirit were destroyed, and there was no possibility of resurrection." Although the fact was cruel, ziqianmo decided not to hide it. Qi Xin''s face changed a little, but he still said with a smile Chapter 2091 "That elder sister has already tried her best. There is no way to do such a thing." Ziqianmo''s expression was not relaxed because of Qi Xin''s comfort, but more serious. After thinking about it, he said: "I believe the other party has found us. After all, he has the ability to resist the process of my calling back the soul. He should have intercepted the breath and so on. What we call back is the Qi family''s soul. If you barbarians put all their hearts together, they will probably find this coincidence." Qi Xin listened to ziqianmo''s words, but his eyes became firm: "it doesn''t matter. If he dares to come, my Qi family won''t let them go easily, but it''s a small barbarian. When there''s no one in the ocean continent, will they come? If they didn''t dare to come out, they would have been wiped out. " Ziqianmo patted Qixin''s head and didn''t speak. She always felt that behind the barbarians is not so simple. Mo Yan said that people have come down from the wasteland. It is very likely that you barbarians have reached some cooperation with people who have come down from the wasteland. Otherwise, you barbarians who have just risen will not have such strong strength. Qi Xiu pushed the door and went in: "I don''t know if you have found a strange smell in the southeast corner of the ocean continent." Ziqianmo and Qixin looked at each other, and they all had some thoughts. Just when something happened to summon the soul, there was a strange smell in the sky. It was too coincidental to think about it. The three quickly walked out. The sky was dark, with a bit of rich black air spreading out. Mo Yan at this time has also found something wrong, found the purple field, dignified voice: "this is the breath of antiquity." "Are you sure?" Ziqianmo frowned. She didn''t find out what the breath was in her perception. "Of course, I''m sure. It''s just that this breath is impure. It''s with a faint breath of the nether world. It should come from the barbarians." Mo Yan said, has always been cold in the eye light unexpectedly is a little murderous. He can feel that the source of the strange things in the horizon is caused by the surging of the ancient atmosphere that does not belong to the world, and that person is definitely from the ancient environment. "In this case..." ziqianmo stretched his body, and Feijian appeared in his hand: "should we go to meet him? It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. " Mo Yan chuckled: "it''s natural." Two people hand in hand, and Qixin informed a, then fly away. Intention to hurt their children, but also the real hand, this revenge, they want to avenge! Ocean continent covers a vast area, in order to preserve the corresponding strength, they did not reach the fastest speed, just kept flying to the southeast corner. "Can you feel where the man is?" Ziqianmo asked as she flew. Mo Yan concentrated for a long time and frowned: "the breath of antiquity is too strong, covering up a lot of things, but what can be sure is that it must be the breath of people in the wilderness. The human world can''t have this kind of strength, and it doesn''t have such pure magic." "Well, just go and have a look." Ziqianmo clenched the burning sword in his hand, Chapter 2092 For the sake of her children, she is not afraid of any enemies. Finally, they approached their destination gradually. The closer they got to each other, the stronger the atmosphere of the wild people became. Ziqianmo finally felt a faint sense of oppression. His body was tense unconsciously, and even his aura was running faster. Looking back at Mo Yan, he looked excited. He has been in the world for so many years, but he has never met such a pure atmosphere of antiquity. If he can take it back to his own use, his strength can go up to a higher level. Think so, Mo Yan still hold his mind, war is around the corner, until kill the boy who don''t know heaven and earth, and then slowly absorb the breath of antiquity. Finally, they saw that the birthplace of the black gas was within their sight. When they landed, they found that the place they were in was a barren mountain, and there was a cave at the foot of the mountain. It was in the cave that the ancient atmosphere was emitted. "This is it. Can you go in and have a look?" Ziqianmo opens his mouth. Mo Yan shook his head: "no risk." Words, he slightly narrowed his eyes, arms a vibration, the momentum of the whole body began to rise slowly. The reason why the wild ancient emperor is a wild ancient emperor is the suppression of blood. As long as the descendants of the wild people have a natural worship for him. Although this kind of worship gradually decreases with the increase of each other''s cultivation, it will always exist in the blood. Once you really fight with the wild ancient emperor, the people of the wild people will suffer a lot. The rich breath came out, Mo Yan stood in the same place calmly, and gradually pressed his breath toward the black fog. At the moment of contact, the black fog seemed to meet the natural enemy, and the visible light was fading away until it disappeared. The cave mouth was quiet again, as if there was no one inside. The two men raised all their vigilance. The divine consciousness spread out and overlaid the area. Then they were surprised to find that there was no human being in the divine consciousness, and even there was no life in this area, including plants and animals. "What''s the matter? Could it be a trap? " Ziqianmo asked. Mo Yan couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t know. Even I can''t find out what happened in it through the strong atmosphere of the past, but... It doesn''t seem to be so strong." When he sensed it in the distance, Mo Yan came here with full preparation. The strength of the ancient atmosphere can show the strength of the people stationed here. But now, he didn''t see anyone, and the ancient atmosphere was too easy to disperse. Ziqianmo hesitated for a moment and walked to the cave: "go ahead and see what''s going on. Be careful. If you barbarians are really here, we won''t suffer too much." Mo Yan followed, and his divine sense reached the extreme. He was constantly monitoring the surrounding situation, for fear that something might suddenly come out to hurt ziqianmo. His understanding of you barbarians is not particularly deep, only that he is a branch of the barbarians and is good at manipulating the mind. The more they walked in, the more they felt that something was wrong. It''s so quiet here. I''ve been deep into the cave for a long time. I haven''t met any people or creatures, even a trap. Chapter 2093 Mo Yan stopped, his face dignified: "we feel the ancient atmosphere, has disappeared without a trace, is rootless ancient atmosphere, just a bait!" The elegant eyebrows of ziqianmo picked up: "does it mean that their purpose is to lead us here?" "Probably." Mo Yan is a little impatient. This feeling of being fooled is not good, especially when he doesn''t know the other party''s purpose. Ziqianmo''s faith moved and he said in secret, "the Qi family may be in danger!" At the end of the speech, she quickly and Qi heart sound, but half a day did not receive a response. "Maybe something happened." Ziqianmo words with a little anxiety, but also ignore the other, pull Mo Yan''s hand to go. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan asked as he walked. "I can''t get in touch with Qi Xin." Ziqianmo said anxiously, sacrificing the power of the demon king. The evil spirit was like substance, holding the two people. "We need to get back as fast as we can." Ziqianmo finished, secretly scolding himself for not being careful. Originally, Qi''s family would be missed by you barbarians because of their soul, but they made such a big mistake. Now I just hope that the people who come from the strong wasteland will not join in the fun. In that way, the Qi family may still be able to hold on. Now they are far away from the Qi family, which is basically a diagonal line of the ocean continent. No matter how fast they go back, it will take nearly two hours. Along the way, they didn''t speak, just looking forward to faster, faster. If it wasn''t for the two of them, the barbarians wouldn''t take them as their primary goal. There is a trace of guilt in ziqianmo''s heart. Qi''s door, a gust of wind blowing, gatekeepers only heard a smile, no longer aware. Huang Tang stood in the center of Qi''s main hall, looked around and sneered: "it seems that you Qi''s family are really good in the world. They are rich." It was not until this time that Qi Xin, who was busy with family affairs, noticed that a strange man appeared in front of him. He could not help but be vigilant: "who are you? How did you get in? " "Come in." With that, Huang Tang raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar. Then there came a voice of response everywhere. The walls of Qi''s courtyard were full of people, constantly turning inside. I don''t know when it was opened. There is no first line of defense for such a big Qi family. "It really took me some time." With a smile, a small golden bead appeared in the palm of his hand. Qi Xin''s face changed greatly: "that''s the eye of our Qi family''s battle. How can it be in your hands?" "I think it''s in my hands naturally. Don''t worry. After today, even your Qi family will no longer exist. What do you want to do with a small array eye?" Huang Tang''s palm turned, and the bead disappeared in the palm. Qi Xin tries his best to sit there calmly, and the hand under the table has quietly crushed the herald jade. Huang Tang didn''t ignore her little action at all. He stepped forward and leaned on the table and looked at her: "do you want to call someone? Or we''ll wait here and see how many people you can call in the end? " Chapter 2094 As soon as his voice fell, there were howls from outside. "What do you do to my people?" Qi Xin could not keep calm at last. He stood up and took the sword in his hand. "What else? The spirit of you despicable races is only worthy of food for our barbarians. " Huang Tang sneered: "do you still want to fight with me?" Qi Xin''s long sword cuts out very quickly, and the target is Huang Tang''s chest. At the same time, he pinches the formula with his other hand, and his fingertips are smart. "Ah, it''s really bad. How do you think you have the ability to fight against me?" Huang Tang didn''t move. He suddenly burst out his own breath. Even though he was suppressed, he was also the top power of purple heaven. He also carried the natural racial suppression of the wild people. This kind of fragile human couldn''t walk in front of him. Qi xintengkong''s body was suddenly fixed, and then a wisp of blood seeped out in the corner of his mouth. She didn''t even have the chance to fight with huangtang, but she was hurt by the strong momentum. Huang Tang''s fingers flashed, and the rich atmosphere of antiquity came out. It was like a whip, which wrapped Qi Xin''s body tightly and sealed her mouth at the same time. Otherwise, shouting would be very annoying. "Keep talking about your people. Well, I''ll take you to see your people, but don''t cry. Girls don''t look good when they cry, ha ha ha!" Huang Tang looks up at the sky and laughs, carrying Qi Xin to go out. The main house of Qi family covers a large area. Basically, all the elite disciples and the lineal children are here. The peaceful courtyard itself has now become a hell on earth. Qi Xin was frightened to find that there was an array composed of black Qi in the biggest martial arts arena of Qi family. It seemed very uncomfortable, and there was a faint red light in it. "It''s not easy to find a family like you. Watch how I refined all your blood into a soul crystal." Huang Tang pinches Qi Xin''s neck and forces her to raise her head. Qi Xin watched as the barbarians fought against her people. The human friars have almost no ability to resist when they are faced with the barbarians, who mainly deal with the soul. Every barbarian will take away a soul, and the translucent soul will howl in despair and be absorbed by the big array in the middle of the martial arts arena. Looking at almost, huangtang locks Qi Xin''s whole meridians, throws them on the ground and strides towards the array. "My Lord." You Wen is in charge of the big array. Seeing Huang Tang coming, you bow respectfully. "It''s done pretty well." Huang Tang closed his eyes and felt the operation of the array. He was very satisfied. The current array is a unique one of the barbarians. It''s called Suo Po array. It can confine the mind with the breath of the supreme wilderness. The mind placed in it will gradually lose consciousness and become a little bit depressed. Finally, it lost its vitality and became the purest energy for the barbarians. In fact, we should add another array to refine and sacrifice our soul, Chapter 2095 It''s perfect. However, this time, we have to make a time difference. We are in a hurry. We have no time to put on the cloth. We have to make up for it later. Qi Xin is lying on the ground feebly. His voice is released, and he can''t move. He can only watch his people suffer from the evil, and his hatred is terrible. The bustling Qi family has now been basically quiet. In the huge yard, there are many people who have lost their spirits. Some of them are seriously injured and have lost their vitality. Even ziqianmo can''t save them. Huangtang looked around and felt that it was almost done. He said to Youwen, "OK, take away the spirits that should be taken away. If there is any mistake this time, I will never forgive you." You wen Lian Sheng Ying He: "don''t worry, my Lord, there will be no problem. It''s just some spirit." At the end of the speech, he gave a big drink and pressed his hands on the array. Then he saw the tormented spirits on the verge of collapse rising one by one. He didn''t know how to arrange the soul lock array, but it was very handy to take out the soul in it. Huang Tang estimates the time for a while, and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. He picks up Qi Xin, who is lying on the ground and can''t move. He greets the people of the barbarians and goes away. Only left countless lost souls lying on the ground, the array gradually dissipated, sent out the breath of the ancient Qi family''s position changed to misty, almost no vitality. Not long after the barbarians left, ziqianmo and Moyan finally came back. When they saw all this, they were enraged. Looking for a long time, Qi''s staff face familiar are lying on the ground, only shallow breathing, but it is a person without Qi Xin. Ziqianmo didn''t waste any time at the moment. The divine consciousness spread out in an instant, shrouded in the extreme distance, but didn''t find Ni Duan at all. According to the time when these people lost their spirits, it is absolutely impossible for the murderer to escape from her exploration area in such a short time. Do they have a special way to shield the divine from visiting? Huangtang had already cooperated with you barbarians and flew out of a short distance. He noticed that there was a familiar divine sense coming, and now he was covered with a border composed of the ancient atmosphere. Under the condition of different cultivation, the monk''s strength is much higher than that of ziqianmo. Naturally, he will not be found. Mo Yan''s exploration also has no effect, and he can''t find any trace. After all, he doesn''t know that huangtang is famous in the wasteland by means of magic. In the hidden breath, huangtang dares to say that the desolate realm is the second, and no one dares to recognize it as the first. The bustling Qi family is now in a mess, lying on the ground in all directions, with a sad atmosphere. Ziqianmo and Moyan stood in the same place for a long time, full of unspeakable taste in their hearts. This is a natural disaster for the Qi family. It''s because they bring the barbarians here. Naturally, they have to bear the karma. "Is there any way you can find them?" Ziqianmo slowly opened his mouth with firm faith in his words. She must take revenge for this revenge. She must also save the innocent Qi family, Chapter 2096 Even with all her spiritual power and life, she can''t accept so many people being dragged down because of her. Mo Yan closed his eyes and felt it for a long time, but he shook his head: "not now. When they are on guard, they can''t detect it at all. But they won''t be so well prepared all the time. When they relax, I can definitely detect it." Ziqianmo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "wait a minute?" "I''m afraid time won''t allow. If they absorb these spirits, even if they can be found at that time, they will not be able to be saved again. " Mo Yan''s tone is more anxious, the barbarians make trouble, he can not shirk the responsibility. "What do you think... Is their ultimate goal?" Ziqianmo meaningful provoked the corner of the lip. Mo Yan''s eyes flashed and his thinking kept up with him. He couldn''t help nodding and didn''t say any more. Huang Tang came back with the barbarians full of money. He kept all the Qi family''s soul crystals properly. At the same time, he set up a small magic array to make sure that his soul would not be called back again, so he reluctantly let go of his heart. Qi Xin in the hands of the struggle, a pair of bright eyes have exuded blood, whimper with no voice. When Huang Tang saw this, he solved some of her prohibitions: "it''s very happy to see your people live and die in my hands, isn''t it? Well Qi Xin roared in a hoarse voice: "why on earth do you want to do this? Are there few evil deeds committed by you barbarians in the ocean continent? " Huang Tang looked up at the sky and laughed: "is there any reason for this? Whoever gets in my way will pay the corresponding price. You''re a family owner, don''t you understand this? Otherwise, how can you barbarians under my leadership rise so quickly? " Who''s in his way? Qi Xin is not a fool. Before the Qi family was copied, their elder sister and Mo Yan were attracted by the wild atmosphere, and then these people opened the door. They are afraid of sister Zi and Mo Yan. "Ha ha, if my sister is here, you must be the one who has been beaten now. You are just afraid of them, and then you attack us when they go out." "I tell you, the ocean continent is not a place for you barbarians to run wild. The fall of our Qi family does not mean that no one else can annihilate you!" Qi Xin''s tenacious strength was finally inspired. He tried to raise his head and never gave up. "I''m afraid of them? OK, I''ll spare their energy and let them accompany you. As for other things, it''s not something you can care about. Speaking of it, I really hope that someone can give me more snacks. The world is not so good. The spirit of this monk is really weak and beautiful. Ha ha. " Huang Tang was smiling, but a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Wild ancient emperor and his women? How could he be afraid! This is the world. He is the master of the world. The owner of the Qi family knows his own strength clearly. How can he have that kind of unrealistic idea? With his fingers pointing, Huang Tang seals all the functions of Qi Xin lying on the ground. Huang Tang sits back in his luxurious chair and ponders. The light of resentment can''t be covered. His father, who had been in charge of the supreme power in the wilderness for a long time, Chapter 2097 Although the name is elder, but in fact, no one can disobey. He won''t allow the so-called wild ancient emperor''s descendants to make all these changes! But don''t worry too much. Now that he has defeated the Qi family, there will be no support for the wild ancient emperor in the world. It''s hard to stand alone. He can''t do whatever he wants! At this time, you wen came to report: "my Lord, the Qi family''s spirit has been collected. When can we use the spirit refining array? So that we can use their heart and soul. " "No hurry..." Huang Tang looked up and down at you Wen. You Wen was staring at by his hawk like eyes, and he couldn''t help but want to retreat. Since this period of time, I''ve been used to the iron and blood methods of this barbarian, and I''m always afraid. Moreover, for a long time, in addition to giving them a little benefit at the beginning, they were driven by recklessness and didn''t seem to pay attention to them. Especially in this battle with the Qi family, although they won in the end, the Qi family has been handed down for a long time. There are many famous families in the ocean continent, and the counterattack is also very fierce. In fact, the loss within the youman clan is also heavy. You wen secretly curled his mouth, which is obviously making people use of the feeling, not good. Huang Tang didn''t care about what you Wen was thinking. In his opinion, the barbarians are just a small branch of the barbarians. If they are mixed with the human beings in the despicable world, they will be able to get involved with the barbarians. He is willing to drive them to give them face. "You did a good job in attacking the Qi family this time. You should be rewarded." Huang Tang takes out a top-grade Soul Crystal from the storage bag and hands it to you Wen. It''s a Soul Crystal refined by a monk at the peak of purple heaven. It''s a rare treasure in the world. When Youwen took it over and felt the great power in it, he was pleasantly surprised. He said, "you are so polite. We should do things for you. How can you get such a valuable reward? I just hope you can return to the wasteland one day and remember us barbarians. At that time, if you are lucky that you barbarians can go to the world, you can take care of us." Words say so, you smell or hastily put away the soul crystal in the hand. Huang Tang looks at his action coldly and smiles. He is really a person who has never seen the world. But he didn''t show anything on his face. Instead, he reached out and patted Youwen on the shoulder: "since you are so sincere, I still have one thing to do for you. If you can break through the top of purple heaven in a hundred years, I personally recommend you to have a position in the ancient temple." Hearing the surprise in your eyes, you kneel down and kowtow again and again: "please tell me, as long as you can do it, you will not refuse." The ultimate goal of monks in the human world, regardless of their race, is to be successful in cultivation and to be able to go up to the world. If you can get involved with the people in the upper boundary at this time, you will avoid many detours and ensure your life safety. "Well, you should start now and kill the man named Mo Yan in the Qi family." Chapter 2098 As soon as Huang Tang waved his hand, all the information about Mo Yan was printed in You Wen''s mind. Of course, the information about the wild ancient emperor was hidden. You wen passed one side in my mind and found that Mo Yan was just a man in purple sky. He is now in the purple heaven realm. When it comes to cultivation, every small realm is overwhelming. Moreover, as a barbarian, he has more cards than ordinary people. It''s easy to deal with such a person. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will definitely raise his head." You wen respectfully way. "Don''t forget... That woman''s life, too." Huang Tang finally gave an advice. The blood of the ancient barbarian emperor is directly cut off here. At that time, their father and son will be worthy of the uncrowned king of the wasteland. You wen nodded and agreed, and left. Mo Yan is with ziqianmo. Oh, he moves the Qi family''s body back to the house. He suddenly feels an unusual breath. Then he looks up at the distance, looks dignified, and says, "someone''s coming. It''s a barbarian." Ziqianmo chuckled: "I said that the purpose of their doing this must be for us, so they can wait here, right?" "Not quite right.", Mo Yan is confused: "the people who come here are not so strong." "If I remember correctly, the breath we detected just now has at least the highest cultivation of purple heaven. It should be the people from the wasteland you said." Ziqianmo also looked up at the horizon, this time the visitor did not hide the breath, even she was aware of the ancient atmosphere. "Not him." Mo Yan firmly said, but did not relax vigilance. The breath came quickly, and it didn''t take long for it to land in the yard. The black fog filled the yard and enveloped the whole yard. Mo Yan frowned and put a protective border on ziqianmo with his backhand. He pushed it gently: "I''ll deal with the affairs of the wasteland. Be careful not to hurt your body. In case you touch their way, you''ll be in trouble." Ziqianmo is bound to enter the border of protection. After thinking about it, what Mo Yan said is reasonable. The child in her stomach is the first target of the wasteland. Going out now can''t help, but it may make trouble. So she turned and hid in the house, and strengthened the protective barrier to ensure that the breath will not penetrate. Mo Yan saw that ziqianmo was safe, so he turned around and faced the direction of the black air. With a wave of his hand, the palm also sent out a strong black air, attacking in one direction. A dull sound, should be hit something, shrouded in the courtyard of the black suddenly shrunk, not far away showed a figure. "It''s not bad. It''s worthy of being named by the adults to kill Mo Yan. He really has two brushes." You Wen''s figure appeared in the courtyard, with a layer of breath and awe inspiring fighting spirit. "Who are you?" Mo Yan was alert in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on the surface. The breath of this man was far away from what he had perceived before, and the breath of antiquity was not so pure. He should be from the barbarians. Sure enough, "I''m the head of youman tribe. I''m here to kill you, Chapter 2099 There are some last words that can be said now, otherwise there will be no chance. " You Wen said, arms flat, the whole body of the ancient atmosphere began to spin up, with a strong sense of oppression. Mo Yan frowned and snorted coldly: "it''s up to you. You think too much. Aren''t you a clan leader? What is a man who speaks and speaks? " He didn''t ignore the name. The head of the barbarian tribe is obviously not the strongest person. The one who can command the head of the tribe should be the one he wants to find. "You don''t need to worry about this. When you die, I will bring your spirit back to you. What''s the hurry?" You smell finish saying, ha ha smile two, both hands a finger, black gas entangle into a sharp shape, toward Mo Yan bumped past. Mo Yan quickly to the side of a hide, return hand will burn Xi blue sword out, hold in the hand of a horizontal row. The black air, which should not be blocked by itself, was cut into two sections, and then crossed from the side of Mo Yan''s face, bringing a little wind spin. You wen sneers: "it seems that I really underestimate you." Mo Yan shook his wrist and didn''t respond. He paid close attention to the situation on the field, and his breath gradually turned up, which was a little weaker than that of Youwen. However, in terms of purity, it was totally different. "You barbarians, under his leadership, they should have a very good harvest. How come they haven''t cultivated the right sense of desolation up to now?" Mo Yan said a word lightly. You wen listens to this sentence, the pupil shrinks, involuntarily opens a mouth to ask a way: "you this words what meaning?" "That is to say..." Mo Yan sighed: "you are not really a wild people after all." A word fell to the ground. In a flash, Mo Yan''s breath that really belonged to the wild ancient emperor came out unreservedly. For a moment, the sky was dim. Black cumulus clouds appeared and gathered on their heads. There was a faint flash of lightning. If you look carefully, even the lightning was light yellow. "Who are you..." You Wen was so frightened that he couldn''t move at all when he was standing in the same place. The wild and ancient breath flowing in his body was suppressed by his opponent''s momentum, so he couldn''t work. An impulse in his heart made him even want to kneel down to worship the man in front of him. Mo Yan walked forward step by step, and the breath of his whole body completely locked the quiet smell on the opposite side. There was a thunder on his head, which made him tremble. "I don''t know who I am. Where did you dare to kill me?" Mo Yan came up to him and bowed his head: "is it the adult in your mouth who asked you to come? I tell you, in the wilderness, except for my eldest son, no one is worthy of the title of Lord. " Finish saying Mo Yan stretched out his hand to grasp the neck of you wen, didn''t spend much effort to lift him up. You wen widened his eyes in horror and breathed hard like a dying fish. It was only at this moment that he realized how big a mistake he had made. No matter what cultivation he had done, the man in front of him could not be provoked by him. His pure and ancient spirit was not even comparable to that of the adults in the ancient world. This feeling was very mysterious, Only the blood of the barbarians can be detected. Chapter 2100 Regardless of the level of blood suppression, even if the strength is strong, there is no way to break free. "Big... Adult, small people have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Who are you..." You wen difficult a word a word squeeze out in the throat, completely unable to raise the idea of resistance. The person opposite is more and more powerful, which makes his body tremble involuntarily. Mo Yan snorted: "now I want to ask who I am?" He lowered his body and said in a cold voice, "since you know the wasteland, you should also know who is the only wild ancient emperor." "You are the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor!" You wen asks out this sentence, the body has already become a soft beach, if not Mo Yan is still pinching his neck, estimate now already can''t stand up. "Of course, otherwise, why do you think Huang Tang didn''t dare to confront me, but he wanted you to be a little barbarian? What he''s afraid of is that if he exposes himself and can''t deal with me, there will be no shelter in the whole desolation. " Mo Yan said lightly. Youwen''s expression has changed and changed. The news is too unacceptable, but the breath can''t be fake at all. The feeling of being suppressed from his blood made him almost breathless, not to mention the things Mo Yan said to him. It''s strange to think about it. It''s clear that the adult in the wilderness has a higher success rate. In the case of the Qi family, it may be explained that the adult of the barbarians disdains to deal with that kind of small role. However, it doesn''t make sense for a person who is obviously the only target to let the barbarians appear and hide behind his back. Mo Yan threw you wen out, standing in the same place without surging, just kept suppressing him with momentum: "what''s the matter, you want to know for yourself, and don''t fight me. Once you choose wrong, I can assure you that I have never done this thing." Youwen jilingling had a cold war. He was shocked by the killing intention in the words. He could hear that the other party didn''t joke with him. It''s just... A wild ancient emperor? You Wen is still a little unconvinced in his heart, trying to gather his own ancient atmosphere. Mo Yan glanced at him with an eye knife. He didn''t even move his fingers. When you heard it, you felt that all the forces in his body were controlled. Even when he was soft, he knelt down directly. "If you rebel again, I don''t mind taking you as nourishment. Although you have been reincarnated for a long time, don''t forget what the barbarians are good at." Mo Yan''s voice still has no ups and downs, but his words are cruel. Youwen certainly knows that the barbarians are good at swallowing. They are just a branch of the barbarians, so they can swallow their soul for their own use. For a real barbarian, as long as they want, let alone their soul, everything in their body can be swallowed. At this point, he finally did not have any idea of resistance. Mo Yan took back his breath at the right time and made some tired movements. Such a move to release the breath of the ancient barbarian emperor in the human world is actually very risky. After all, his own strength is not too high, Chapter 2101 It''s even worse than Youwen. If it''s not for Youwen, it''s also a barbarian. His blood is not very pure, and his breath will be enough for him to drink. However, to deal with the hungry man who hides his head in his back, it is better for him to go to a loyal eye liner than to go straight to face. The social rules of the barbarians are a little more chiluo than those of human beings. The respect for the strong is incisively and vividly reflected. Once this * * is planted in You Wen''s heart, he will never rebel against himself. The only wild ancient emperor in the wasteland, not everyone has the courage to challenge. You wen trembled and knelt down. He kowtowed respectfully: "I''ve seen a wild ancient emperor." This time is different from the false flattery before huangtang. The suppression in his blood makes him obey unconditionally. "Well, now you can tell me everything you know." Mo Yan sits on the ground with his knees crossed and asks unintentionally. You Wen was a little embarrassed: "I don''t know much about Dian... Huangtang. He just assigned us to work and let us you barbarians take care of the Qi family''s Tangkou. Most of the imprisoned soul is his own, and the rest is to let me kill you, and..." He looked longer: "and kill that woman." Mo Yan looked back at the well protected ziqianmo in the border, and his eyes were dark: "in this case, you can help me to do a few things. If you do it well, I will tell you what you barbarians want to do in order to develop better, instead of blindly using Xianxiu''s soul to make food." You wen dare not have the slightest resistance, repeatedly answer: "you order is." Ziqianmo saw that it was safe, so he came out to protect the border. He took out a small porcelain vase from the storage bag and handed it to Youwen: "if the people who want to do harm to us are barbarians, take this and find a chance to let him touch." You wen first looks at Mo Yan and sees that he doesn''t have any objection. Then he reaches for it. "What is it?" Mo Yan swept the waist of purple fields. "Some interesting things are specially effective for the barbarians. As long as they come into contact with them, they will unconsciously penetrate into the meridians and control the flow of the ancient atmosphere. At that time, they will be able to do nothing." Ziqianmo said, leaning on Mo Yan''s side. Originally, she didn''t want to use such a vicious method, but the man repeatedly extended his hand to her child. This deep hatred, absolutely can''t bear! You Wen is holding that small porcelain vase, in the heart some apprehensive: "he... Strength is really too strong, I am afraid I can''t get close to him." Mo Yan laughed, put his fingertips on his forehead, and put some of his breath in: "OK, this can prevent him from prying into your thoughts. As for how to approach him, you barbarians are still useful to him now. He won''t turn against you so early." You wen Mou Guang Shan Shan, on the face peeped out the resolute expression, bowed a way: "please wild ancient emperor rest assured, I will never let you down." "Go ahead." Mo Yan waved. The huge Qijia yard is quiet again. Ziqianmo tries to use the previous method to call back the soul, but finds that it has no effect. It seems that the soul that disappeared this time has been imprisoned. "I can''t feel the breath of my heart. Can I just watch it, Chapter 2102 Watching them die like this? " Ziqianmo still felt sorry. "No Mo Yan is very determined: "huangtang is good at controlling his mind in the wasteland. As long as he can get rid of him, these people''s minds will naturally have a corresponding destination. Then try to call him back." Ziqianmo nodded: "now I''ll wait for the news from you barbarians." Mo Yan moved his wrist: "it won''t be too long. After all, with Huang Tang''s imperial means, as long as he gives his subordinates a corresponding opportunity, it will definitely turn against him soon." They settled down for the time being and continued to preserve the Qi family''s body. Sure enough, you wen didn''t let Mo Yan down. After a long time, in the evening, Mo Yan received a message. "Tell the ancient barbarian emperor that everything he promised you has been done." Mo Yan quietly smiles and greets ziqianmo. He leaves for a meeting with huangtang. You wen, the real gathering place of you barbarians, has told him without reservation, which also confirms that the rich atmosphere of antiquity that Huang Tang had felt at the beginning was his plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. It''s really a good calculation, but he shouldn''t, and Huang Tang shouldn''t put his hand on his child. If he can tolerate such things, he really wasted the name of the wild ancient emperor. The night is very deep, Mo Yan speechless, under the cover of the night, he did not use the fastest speed, the breath of the whole body is also constantly adjusting, in order to be able to face the strong enemy with the best state. Before long, a bare mountain appeared in front of him. At the moment when Mo Yan stepped into the border at the foot of the mountain, he already felt the ancient atmosphere that made his whole body full of fighting spirit. It''s really here. Mo Yan went in step by step, and did not disturb the protective barrier - it had already been opened by Youwen, so it was a very effective thing to break it from the inside. In the territory of you barbarians, you can see plaintive spirits floating in the air everywhere. Some of them are obviously human. With a sigh, Mo Yan didn''t stop. He walked straight to the most prominent cave. If the secret information is correct, huangtang is there. Qi Xin, who has been suppressed all her abilities, lies on the ground powerlessly, watching Huang Tang refine the Qi family''s spirits in front of her. Every scream has a deep scar in her heart. As the head of the family, she should have protected her people, but now she can''t do anything. This kind of cognition makes her crazy. "How''s it going? Does it feel good to look at it like this? " Huang Tang laughs wildly, and the black air of his fingertips penetrates into his heart and soul mercilessly, in exchange for a more tragic howl. Qi Xin clenches her teeth and doesn''t speak. Her soul is locked in her body by Huang Tang. If her soul is controlled, even her spiritual power can''t be exerted. She is just a useless person... Huang Tang''s action is ceaseless, the suffering heart gradually lost its flexibility, and became the energy body flowing like a dead object. Qi Xin holds his fist tightly. Not everyone can bear such a tragedy. If she can''t protect her people, what face does she have to say that she is the head of the Qi family! A crisp sound, not too big, but it seems to shock everyone''s heart. Chapter 2103 Qi Xin gasped and stood up with one hand to support his knee. His long black hair was soaked with sweat and stuck to his shoulder. He had a weak sense of beauty. "How could you?" Huang Tang''s unbelievable turn back. Qi Xin laughs: "don''t think you can control me like this. I will never let you hurt Qi''s people again!" A word landing, she raised her head, eyes exuded a line of blood and tears. Qi Xin can''t resist because his heart is controlled. Qi Xin breaks his soul by his strong willpower, and then breaks free from control. The result of doing so will lead to the lack of soul, and there is almost no further improvement in the future cultivation. At the same time, the pain in the heart is unbearable to anyone, but Qi Xin clenches his teeth and doesn''t say a word. "Die." Qi Xin gasps and holds her hands flat in front of her chest. Her huge spiritual power is constantly condensing. She has almost used all the sum of her whole body. This is not over yet. She directly opens her elixir field and accepts all the breath of the outside world. Even the complicated spiritual power has been absorbed. The pain tormented her, but she didn''t flinch. In the twinkling of an eye, the cultivation breath between her palms was incomparable, and her body basically reached the limit. Finally, with a push of her hand, she hit huangtang with a powerful blow without hesitation. As soon as his pupils shrink, Huang Tang begins to sacrifice to protect the border. Suddenly, he finds that his whole body''s atmosphere of desolation seems to be running rather disobeyingly. At the critical moment, he didn''t have time to think about what was going on, so he had to sacrifice a shield magic weapon to stop him. It''s a pity that he underestimated the move that only the burning soul could show, and was hit by the light group of spirit power. It was quiet as death around. A quarter of a second later, an extremely dazzling white light lit up the whole cave. Huang Tang''s eyes rarely exuded panic. Qi Xin didn''t even see what she had achieved when she finished this move. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fainted. She not only used up all her spiritual power, but also gambled her willpower and burning spirit. She didn''t have the strength to stand up any more. The white light gradually disappeared, and the figure of huangtang appeared. It didn''t look like he had just been in high spirits. The whole person was in a bit of a mess. "I didn''t know you could be so cruel." Even though he is stronger than Huang Tang, he is also a little frightened by the situation just now. If he moves a little slower, his body without border protection will turn to ashes under the white light. Without the slightest response, Qi Xin completely fainted, even the heart and soul are weak to almost no vitality, this blow exhausted her all. "Well, that''s rubbish." Huang Tang disdained to curl his mouth, and threw the fear behind his head. He picked up Qi Xin''s soft body, and the palm of his hand sent out a black fog, and then he printed it on her spirit cover. At this time, a burst of empty sound hit, Huang Tang subconsciously side head, the strength in the hands of a loose, Qi Xin''s body on the ground. "You''ve been looking for me for a long time, don''t you think so much of me?" Mo Yan stands behind Huang Tang, glances at Qi Xin lying on the ground with worried eyes, and then decides to return to Huang Tang''s face. Huang Tang''s face changed: "how did you come here?" Chapter 2104 "You can find me, and I can find you, too. What? Hiding it behind your back, is it fun to hide it? " Mo Yan''s lips are smiling, but his eyes are full of vigilance. "What else can I say? In the world, you can''t be my opponent. It''s time for someone else to be the barbarian emperor." Huang Tang said, mobilize the body of the ancient atmosphere, ready to meet the enemy, but that kind of astringent feeling once again hit on the heart, usually like an arm pointing to the ancient atmosphere, but now do not listen to the call. His face changed. He had a bad feeling. "If you are interested in my position, challenge with your strength." Mo Yan made a ritual of a wild people, sacrificed the blue sword of burning Xi, and cut it off without hesitation. The blade carried a strong sense of the ancient, and attacked the forehead of huangtang. Huangtang only feels that he is locked by the breath that he can''t avoid. Even if he wants to move his fingers, he has to bear enormous pressure. He tried his best to mobilize his own breath of antiquity to extricate himself from such oppression. There was no more time. He could only put his hands on his head and barely resist. Mo Yan sneered and urged all his strength to chop. The stab crossed Huang Tang''s chest. Huang Tang couldn''t dodge and was hit. In a moment, a huge wound appeared on his chest. Strangely, there was no blood flowing out. The dark air on the everted skin prevented the blood from flowing out. Mo Yan''s concentration, burning Xi Blue Sword exudes a strong pressure, the whole space is almost twisted by the anger that can not be ignored, which makes it difficult for people to breathe for a moment. Huang Tang''s eyes finally had a little fear. He didn''t know why he couldn''t control the breath of antiquity, so he had to be beaten passively. With the continuous leakage of the breath of antiquity at the wound, his driving force was further reduced. "What have you done to me?" Huang Tang roared. You wen came in from the mouth of the cave. He had already felt the turbulent atmosphere here for a long time. He knew that it was the wild ancient emperor who came to show his loyalty. Mo Yan glanced at him and said, "it''s a good thing to do." You wen bowed: "I dare not do my best to do the things delivered by the ancient emperor." With Huang Tang''s mind, he naturally understood what had happened. His eyes were wide open, and he looked at you wen incredulously: "you betrayed me!" "The barbarians are all under the command of the barbarian ancient emperor. As the head of the youbarbarian clan, I should do things for the barbarian ancient emperor. There is no betrayal." You Wen''s face said calmly, without any fluctuation. Huang Tang laughs miserably. The power in his body keeps passing away. For a while, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. Mo Yan also held up the burning Xi blue sword and said coldly: "since you dare to hurt my children, you should be prepared that I will come to you to settle accounts." The words, a sword stabbed down, huangtang issued a despairing howl, burning Xi blue sword into the body of the moment, the savage atmosphere of the ancient has destroyed all the internal organization of his body, lost the internal organs of defense, fragile incredible. Huang Tang''s mouth out of the clip in the visceral pieces of blood, looking at Mo Yan: "I... not reconciled." Chapter 2105 "You are a barbarian. Don''t you know what the law of the jungle is?" Mo Yan''s strength is not reduced, and he stabbed Huang Tang''s body in the opposite direction. See Huang Tang in the eyes of the spirit of a little bit disappeared, and finally only weak pale. Mo Yan closed his eyes and concentrated, connected with the breath of burning Xi blue sword. He could feel the ancient breath of huangtang because of the gradual dissipation of vitality. If we let these inhospitable breath spread to the world, maybe there will be some disaster. Thinking of this, Mo Yan simply sat down with his knees crossed, with the traction of the burning Xi blue sword, he forced down the ancient atmosphere and absorbed it into his body. Hearing all this, you respectfully retreated. You didn''t forget to set the lower boundary at the entrance of the cave, so as not to let the rest of the people disturb Mo Yan. As time went by, the ancient atmosphere in the cave became more and more intense and turbulent. Huang Tang''s body showed a kind of morbid pallor. On the contrary, Mo Yan''s momentum became stronger and stronger. For seven days, at the last moment, the protective border at the entrance of the cave was blown up by the wild and ancient atmosphere. Mo Yan opened his eyes. The essence of his eyes suddenly appeared. His breath was stronger than seven days ago. Through burning Xi blue sword, he has refined all the ancient breath of huangtang, which is worthy of being a man from the ancient world. The energy in his body makes him reach the eighth level of Lingzhou. Different from absorbing external energy directly, huangtang''s ancient flavor has been refined for a long time, with very few impurities. It can be used as long as it is absorbed, so Moyan can reach such a terrible height in just seven days. Youwen has been waiting outside for a moment, and he does not dare to relax. Now he sees Mo Yan''s momentum is more powerful. His almost irrepressible worship makes him kneel down. Behind him, the people of you barbarians also kneel down. The oppression of blood makes them have no consciousness of resistance. Even for those who can kneel down before him, they are full of excitement. In the cave, Huang Tang''s body has shrunk, and even his heart and soul are exhausted under the powerful pressure of burning Xi blue sword. There will be no chance of rebirth. In the wasteland, the elder is closing the door. He is always worried and almost unable to settle down. The door of the secret room was suddenly pushed open. The visitor was so nervous that he could hardly say the complete words: "huangtang... Life card... Broken!" "What did you say?" The elder suddenly turned back, some unbelievable, but the kind of worry in his heart still made him feel uneasy. He just came to the ancestral hall in the wasteland in a blink of an eye. In the ancestral hall, his son''s life card has been broken in two. This life card, once broken, means that the person to whom it belongs has died. The elder stood in the same place for a long time, shaking the rope, stretched out his hand, held the broken life card in the palm of his hand, and started with a piece of cold, without the slightest temperature. "My son..." the elder murmured a word, and the blood appeared in his eyes. Mingming went to the human world to deal with the reincarnation of a wild ancient emperor who was not too strong. Why did he die there! The elder was too painful to breathe, Chapter 2106 Huangtang is his only son. He suddenly died. How can he bear it. "Barbaric ancient emperor... Mo Yan, I will die with you!" The voice of the elder spread far away in the ancestral hall, with a tearing hoarse. Mo Yan sneezes, but he doesn''t go to his heart. He searches for the location of you barbarians for a long time, freeing all the Qi family''s spirits from being clamped down, collecting them, and carrying Qi Xin, who has been in a complete coma and hasn''t woken up, back in a hurry. Ziqianmo is still waiting for him to go back. You wen sees this and follows Mo Yan without saying a word. "What are you doing with me?" Mo Yan is puzzled. "It''s a chance that I can''t even ask for to stay with the wild ancient emperor. Please don''t give up." You smell a flattering smile on his face, he can feel that the breath of the wild ancient emperor seems to be very helpful for his cultivation. Mo Yan did not refuse. People have already killed him. I believe those guys who are covetous for his position in the wasteland will not let him go, and I''m afraid they will pursue him. Why does he have to wait to die? Why don''t he just go to the wasteland? On the one hand, he can go once and for all. On the other hand, it''s time to return his original position to him. But he didn''t have much memory of the wasteland in his mind. At this time Mo Yan thought of the empress qinfei in the palace. It''s time to visit him again and find out what''s going on in the wilderness. Only when we are prepared can we win a hundred battles. ****** "I didn''t expect that you would come to me one day." Empress Qin was very surprised by Mo Yan''s appearance. "I always thought that you were protecting that girl so much. You were prepared to stay in the world for a long time. I didn''t expect that..." "If I can live with Momo all the time in the world, I don''t want to care about anything else. It''s a pity that there are always a few people who don''t want me to live better." Mo Yan looked directly into qinfei''s eyes, "you should have come from the wasteland." "That''s right. In fact, I am the daughter of the three elders under the command of the wild ancient emperor, and I am married to the world." Empress Qin whispered, "you are the ancient wasteland, which has not appeared for thousands of years. When you left the wasteland, the elder took care of the whole wasteland. Later, when they found out that you had been reincarnated in the human world, the elder began to be unscrupulous, as if taking the wasteland as his own, It''s getting more and more unreasonable to do things. " "Several elders who are facing you can''t compete with the elder, so they have to shut up. Those who leave the wasteland leave the wasteland. For example, my father''s three elders are still closed at the altar in the wasteland. They haven''t been out for many years." Qin imperial concubine empress finish saying, looked at Mo Yan''s clothes for a while, "you have a familiar breath on your body, if I guess correctly, it should be the elder''s people who have provoked you? According to his cautious character, he should not take the attack on you as his hand. I guess he should have let his eldest son Huang Tang kill you, but it seems that he failed. " "Yes. That man has been killed by me. " Mo Yan thought for a moment and asked, "now in the wilderness, Chapter 2107 How many people are facing the elder? " "In fact, there is not much. After all, everyone wants power. Many people can''t bear to see the elder covering the sky. After all, the elder is ambitious. Compared with letting him take charge of the wasteland, more people still hope that you can return to your position and punish the elder. " The empress of Qin imperial concubine straight white way¡° However, with your current cultivation, I don''t suggest you go to fight the elder. You may not be able to beat him. " Mo Yan is now in front of the public, is the purple heaven in the realm, but qinfei is from the wasteland, you can clearly see the real strength after being covered. Mo Yan is now the peak of purple sky. But even so, there is still a big gap between him and the elder. If you really want to win the elder, you may have to use the barbaric atmosphere to suppress it. "Of course, there is no other way." Qinfei continued, "we live in a wasteland where the weak eat the law of the jungle. In order to improve our cultivation, it''s not without our own parents to eat our newly born children. Your child is the son of a wild ancient emperor. Judging from the breath from Miss purple, he may have great strength as soon as he was born. If you kill him and absorb the breath from him when he is just born, you can defeat Da Changlao completely. " "That''s absolutely impossible!" Mo Yan doesn''t want to, glaring at Qin imperial concubine, "put away your dangerous idea. Since you are the daughter of the three elders, you must be facing me. Before you specially called Momo into the palace, is it hard to be with such a mind?" "Your Majesty, how dare I make any claim without your consent? What''s more, I called that girl into the palace just to see if she is worthy of your majesty." Seeing that her proposal had not been approved by Mo Yan, empress Qin sighed, "well, your majesty, when you were in the wilderness, you had your own principles. No matter how much others said, it would not help. In that case, I can only help you in my own way. " Said Qin imperial concubine Niang Niang stretched out a hand, put on Mo Yan''s wrist. In an instant, a continuous stream of rich atmosphere of antiquity was transmitted from qinfei to Moyan''s body. "This is..." "There are rules in the wasteland. If a woman marries down to the human world, she can''t go back to the wasteland in this life. It''s a waste of my breath of wasteland. I''d better give it to your majesty." Empress Qin laughed, and her face gradually became weak. "Your Majesty, you may have forgotten that when I was just born, I almost died because of many shortcomings in my womb. It was your majesty who came to see me personally and sent me a lot of ancient atmosphere. With your strong ancient atmosphere, I can live to the present safely, This life is hard to repay. Now I can only do my best to help your majesty. " Before she was married to the ocean continent, her accomplishments were among the top three of the younger generation in the wilderness. Now she conveys all the breath of antiquity to Mo Yan, Chapter 2108 Mo Yan directly broke through the peak of purple sky and reached the broken sky without any problem. When she left that year, the elder was already in the state of breaking heaven, and now it will only be strengthened. She can only hope that Mo Yan can do his best to defeat the elder and recapture the controlled wasteland. "Thank you very much." Even if Qin imperial concubine Niang Niang said just repay kindness, Mo Yan still sincerely said a thanks. He could feel that after empress qinfei gave him all the inhospitable breath of his own body, his accomplishments rose sharply, even twice as much as all his previous accomplishments. There was a breath in Dantian, which could not be controlled. With a click, his cultivation broke through the prohibition he had set, and jumped directly into the realm of heaven. And more than that. The riot of that breath became more and more fierce. He had to close his eyes and use all his mind to control it. Until this breath gradually calms down, Mo Yan is surprised to find that his cultivation has been directly promoted from the original purple sky to the broken sky mirror. It''s no exaggeration to say that now, not to mention the whole ocean continent, even the whole human world, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent! "Now you should have at least 50% confidence to defeat the elder." The empress of Qin imperial concubine panted and said, "are you going to take the elder''s nest now? That seems to be a bit risky, but the elder just lost his only son, and he should be still in grief at this time. If you take a surprise now, you may have a better chance of winning. " "Now." Mo Yan can''t wait. Momo is about to give birth. He doesn''t want to wait until she gives birth, but he doesn''t accompany her. The elder didn''t get rid of the threat from him and Momo. He didn''t want to wait until the stranger gave birth to the child. So he had to get rid of the cancer before he could feel at ease. However, Mo Yan''s plan has been disrupted. He had planned to go to the wasteland alone to deal with the elder after meeting the empress Qin. However, just out of the gate of qinfei''s palace, she was stopped by ziqianmo. "Where do you want to go without me?" Ziqianmo clutched Mo Yan''s hand, with a trace of anger on his face, "if I didn''t hear what Youwen said, come here, are you really going to carry me to the wasteland alone?" "Momo..." Being caught on the spot, Mo Yan was a little at a loss. He could only comfort ziqianmo, who was obviously a little hairy, "I just want to get rid of the people who threatened us before you have a baby. Don''t worry. Just wait here. My husband will be back soon. " "I heard that. The elder is very powerful." Ziqianmo looked him in the eye. "Are you sure that you can defeat the elder successfully? You''re holding your life on your belt, which worries me! " "Momo..." Mo Yan didn''t know how to comfort her. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll take a few more people and take all the people of you barbarians. In this way, you can rest assured?" Chapter 2109 "They are all shrimp soldiers and crabs. Taking them with you is just a way to die. You''ve got a lot of cannon fodder. Maybe you''re even more restrained. Do you want to annoy me?" Ziqianmo was almost laughed by him. He said firmly, "take me. I''m zitianjing now. I can help you!" "No way!" Mo Yan refused even though he didn''t want to. "The baby in your stomach has been more than eight months and will be born in one month. If there is any accident at this time, I will..." "When I was pregnant with my child for six months, didn''t I follow you to Zhuge''s house and pass the trial safely?" Ziqianmo insisted, "if you don''t let me go with you, then it''s better not to go. When I give birth to the baby, we''ll make another plan." Mo Yan thought so. But when he thought that the elder had just lost his only son, he could not be sure that he would retaliate against him. When he took advantage of the strange child in Ziqian, he could not feel at ease. He can''t watch this happen! Two people argue not to descend, finally, still Qin imperial concubine empress, opened mouth to solve to encircle. "I heard that the Qi family has been encircled and suppressed, and the Qi family has also been seriously injured. Qian Mo, you are a good friend of the Qi family. It''s better to stay and treat him at this time." Qi Xin in order to not be controlled, he broke through the shackles, soul and meridians have been a serious impact, the injury is very serious. It''s still in a coma. Just now, ziqianmo didn''t follow him just to cure Qi Xin. Who would have thought that Youwen had said such heavy news. On the one hand, he was his good friend, on the other hand, he was the father of his dearest husband''s child. Ziqianmo didn''t know how to choose. "Well, Momo." Mo Yan thought of a compromise. "When Qi Xin wakes up, you can bring the green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu to the wasteland to find me. On the one hand, they will protect you. On the other hand, they won''t delay Qi Xin''s treatment. What do you think?" "Yes." Qi Xin''s injury is very serious. Ziqianmo is really worried. Now the method proposed by Mo Yan is also an acceptable idea. Mo Yan went alone. Dachang has ruled the whole wasteland for a long time, so he felt it for the first time when someone entered the wasteland. "That guy, he has the face to come to the wasteland. It''s so bold!" The elder, who was still in tears, immediately wiped his tears when he heard the news that Mo Yan had come to the wasteland. His eyes showed a strong sense of murder, and his tone was vicious. "Since they all came, I want him to pay for his blood, and he''s dead!" "Elder, what are you going to do?" The fourth elder, who is better than the elder, is also relieved from his false sad look and says politely, "the reincarnation of the wild ancient emperor is so bold that even your son dares to kill him. I don''t think he wants to be the wild ancient emperor. It''s better for you to announce that the wild ancient emperor will kill your son while he hasn''t killed here, If you don''t deserve to be respected by the public, you can take his place first, or you can give orders naturally, Chapter 2110 What do you think? " "What you said is quite reasonable." Everyone has long been eager to replace this position. Now, four elders instigate them, and their own sons have been killed by the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. The elder agrees to the four elders'' suggestions. "The barbaric ancient emperor has killed so many people that even the son of the elder under his command is not spared. He is not fit to be the ruler of the wasteland at all. Everyone can kill such cruel and cruel people!" The elder gave an order, "I will do justice for heaven today, and lead the people in the wasteland to resist the tyrant''s rule together!" There are many people who respond to the elder''s idea, but there are more people who oppose it than those who respond to it. The first one to get the news is qinfei''s father, the third elder. "Elder, I respect you as the head of all the elders, so no matter how far you go, I always turn a blind eye to what you have done for so many years. But now, you even dare to think about the position of the ancient barbarian emperor. I think you have been too comfortable and dizzy these years." The three elders were upright and said firmly, "your son has gone to the world to challenge the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. He deserves to be killed. He deserves to die! " "Fuck you!" Of course, the elder would not admit what he had done in public. He just roared, "elder three, my son is dead, and you dare to slander a dead man. Won''t your conscience hurt?" "I think conscience will hurt. It should be you, elder!" Five elders who have left the wasteland for many years and got the news. He also came back. As soon as he came back, he stood on the side of the three elders. At that time, he and the three elders were the two most effective elders under the command of the wild ancient emperor. "We all know that when the ancient barbarian emperor was closed, he left the wasteland and was reincarnated in the human world. We all have a tacit understanding. If you don''t go to the human world to disturb the tranquility of the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor, you can let your son go to the human world and want to kill him before he returns to the wasteland. You are really bold!" Several elders are not fools. The truth can be found out as long as we check it. But, how to say, it''s in their mouth. The fourth elder and the sixth elder are with the eldest elder, so they bite to death. The eldest elder''s son only goes to the world to experience. He has no intention of finding trouble with the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. It was the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. He was not used to him, so he killed him. The four elders said firmly, "the cruel and cruel spirit of the wild ancient emperor is appalling. People have already come to the wasteland. Do you dare to say that what the elder said is not true?" "It''s a joke. It''s clear that you''ve had enough experience in the human world. If you want to go back to the wasteland now, it can be said that you''re looking for trouble. I think it''s your guilty conscience that you''re afraid that people will come to you!" The five elders sneered, "elder, your son is dead. It''s not like this. How dare you lay hands on the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor? Just wait for the emperor to return and order to punish you severely! " "Don''t worry, he won''t come back." Chapter 2111 The elder grinned grimly and walked forward. He sat on the throne of the ancient barbarian emperor and said, "now, the ancient barbarian emperor is me! I am the master of the wasteland now He has sent many people to kill the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. Even if the east window incident happened, his son was gone. He was the one holding the public opinion. Today, he is bound to get the throne. "I want heaven to open!" Three elder and five elder, angrily scold a way. The situation is changeable. All the people feel that in front of him, the three elders and the five elders have joined hands to attack the elder. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The elder had a long time to deal with it. While he was dealing with the joint attack of the three elders and the five elders, he hummed coldly, "they are all elders. It''s not beautiful to obey me. Why do you have to work for that fatuous king? I''m really brainless!" "What do you think your majesty called reincarnation for?" The cultivation of the three elders and the five elders is obviously not as good as that of the elder. It''s only because of their joint efforts that they can barely cope with it. The three elders resisted, and their forehead was covered with sweat. They angrily denounced, "the breath of the wasteland leaked out in those years, which attracted many monks to explore. Those friars covet the vastness of the wasteland and want to take it for themselves. If it is not for your Majesty''s efforts to build the border covering the whole wasteland and greatly reduce their strength, why should they go to the human world for reincarnation and cultivation! Now you are enjoying what your majesty left behind, and you want to deal with him! " Even his daughter married in the world for such a reason. One of the emperors of the previous generations, who was on the ocean continent, got the records of the wasteland in the library. He was curious, so he paid a visit in person, and let him visit the entrance of the wasteland. At that time, the Third Elder wanted to kill the man quickly. However, the former ocean going emperor said that his itinerary had not been concealed. If he died, within three days, the desolation would be known all over the world. In order to seal the mouth of the former ocean going emperor, the three elders used the ancient blood as bait and asked him to hand over the record atlas with the entrance drawing of the ancient land. In exchange, he promised that every five hundred years, he would send a woman of ancient blood to the royal family in the distant land, so that the royal family in the distant land could have descendants with ancient blood. At that time, the three elders married their younger sister to the former ocean going emperor, and later became their eldest daughter and second daughter. Others only know that the family of the three elders is unfortunate, and their daughters are willing to degenerate and marry to the royal family in the ocean continent. But they don''t know that there is such a reason. As soon as these words came out, the wavering elders suddenly looked at me and I looked at you. All subconsciously hesitated. They didn''t know about it. They were also surprised that the ancient barbarian emperor was in the prime of his life. How could he run away and reincarnate in the human world. It turns out that the truth is like this. Then it would be too much for them to take the advantage of the ancient barbarian emperor to be loyal to the elder "I still support the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor and return to the throne. Elder, I''m sorry." "You have been in the position of elder for many years. If you have been in the position of elder, you will be recognized by us. But now, alas..." Many of the elders in the wasteland are wall grass. One starts, Chapter 2112 The rest of them will be garrulous. They want to be obedient again, but they are very old. "Have you forgotten what I''ve done to you all these years? A group of people eating inside and outside things! " I don''t know whether I am scolding them or myself. Hearing this, the five elders and three elders laughed even more. "It''s you who eat inside and outside, elder. Let''s go!" They fought hard and vowed to kill the elder under the horse. "Go to hell!" The big elder''s eyes are red and his firepower is full. With one move, the three elders and five elders were defeated. They flew out and slammed on the gate of the wild palace. For a moment, the hall was quiet, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly. Before the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor, the elder has taken control of the situation. This "Ha ha ha, I''ll see who dares to stop elder Ben! No, it''s my seat! " The elder is breathing heavily. In any case, his son has been killed by the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor. If the third elder and the fifth elder really succeed in defending the throne, his scheming over the years will become a joke. It''s hard to calm the anger of the three elders. Unfortunately, his strength can''t beat the elder. He''s been keeping a low profile all these years. He''s just thinking that if one day the elder should rise up, he can do something. But now, it''s still useless. What should I do? With the reincarnation strength of today''s wild ancient emperor, I''m afraid I can''t beat the elder. Three elder''s in the heart once read to turn, the main hall entrance, but suddenly slowly spread a low male voice. "I want to stop, how can you stop it?" The sound is Even if it was reincarnation, the voice would not change. The three elders burst into tears in an instant. They looked back in disbelief and cried out in a low voice, "your majesty!" It''s the reincarnation of the wild ancient emperor! Damn, your Majesty''s strength is not enough. How can he come here! In case of being injured by the elder, what should I do! "Your Majesty, you leave here first. There are subordinates waiting for you to turn around here. Surely you won''t be hurt by the elder." The five elders also looked anxious and said, "the elder is now in a daze. Your majesty --" "Stand back." Mo Yan raised his hand and stopped the three elders and five elders. His eyes turned and he was sitting on the throne of the Barbarian King. The big elder with red eyes, thin lips and a sneer, "do you think that sitting in this position is the barbarian emperor?" "Hum, the reincarnation of the ancient barbarian emperor, you''ve come just in time!" Elder shouts, "I will kill you now!" In the hands of the ancient barbarian emperor, he has a barbarian seal, which represents the power of the whole wilderness. Without it, no one would recognize the person sitting on the throne, as he knows. But damn it, after so many years of searching, he did not find any information about the whereabouts of the ancient seal. He even suspected that the ancient emperor was reincarnated with the ancient seal. Now Mo Yan''s appearance of being calm and calm makes the elder believe his conjecture more and more, and he becomes angry with him. "Shameless things, for so many years, have been in the management of the wasteland. It sounds good to say that they are going to reincarnation. In fact, they are just going out for sightseeing. Do you deserve to be the leader of the land?" Chapter 2113 Mo Yan gave a cold smile and said nothing. He didn''t have to do anything for others. "Since you don''t want to come down by yourself, you have to do it yourself." As soon as the words came down, Mo Yan had already risen to take the big elder''s life gate. With a strong force on his wrist, he rushed to the elder. The elder was not flustered and sneered, "how dare you clamor with me now that you are just a mortal body?" Mo Yan is not in a hurry. The next moment, the two men fight up, and the powerful Qi burst out from it, earth shaking. Boom! Three elder''s facial expression, for a moment become shocked, followed by joy, and guilt, "this is Qin er''s cultivation breath!" No one knows his daughter''s accomplishments better than him. Qin''er could have been the first master of the new generation in the wasteland in those years, but because of the agreement he made with the emperor of the distant land, he had to get married. He was able to make peace with his relatives in a way that was not known by the people in the wasteland. He always felt that he owed his daughter a lot. Unexpectedly, she met with the reincarnation of the wild ancient emperor and gave him her accomplishments. "What''s the matter?" The elder can''t think that he will be tied by a reincarnated human. He stares at his palm in disbelief. This man! His accomplishments have been greatly improved, which is not what his son Huang Tang said! "Damn it." The elder said angrily, "did you absorb my son''s accomplishments?" It must be! Otherwise, Mo Yan, who is not well-known in the human world, how can he suddenly take over his hand! Compared with the elder''s rage, Mo Yan is slowly closing down, his eyebrows and eyes are cold. Ziqianmo is about to be born. He wants to make a quick decision and solve the man in front of him immediately. And the most crude and fast way is to take out the wild ancient seal. In the wasteland, as long as you take out the ancient seal, you are the ancient emperor, no matter who you are. Mo Yan grabs it out of thin air and burns Xi''s blue sword. In full view of the public, he held out his hand and took down an ancient bronze mark on the handle of the blue sword. "Barbaric ancient seal!" No one knows what the barbarian seal looks like better than the elder. Seeing that the barbarian seal is now in the world, he rushed to fight for it with brute force. However, when one step was taken, he was pressed down by other elders. No one can resist the inheritance of the ancient seal. Before that, those elders dared to secretly support the elder because they didn''t find the ancient seal. They thought that the elder might find the ancient seal to replace him, so they would stand in line. Now that the ancient seal is alive, why do you say so much? "Elder, don''t struggle. Maybe your majesty can spare you from death while you admit your mistake with your majesty now." "That''s right. The ancient seals are all here. What else can I say?" "Long live your majesty! We welcome the return of the ancient barbarian emperor For a moment, the scene was a mess. However, there is no one to stand on the side of the elder. Although the great elder''s strength was amazing, his hands were hard to fight with four fists. He was soon pressed to the ground and tied up. The third elder and the fifth elder came to Mo Yan. "Your Majesty, welcome back to the throne." The three elders sincerely expressed their congratulations, Chapter 2114 After a pause, he said in an obscure way, "is there a little girl to help you with your Majesty''s cultivation?" "Well." Mo Yan did not hide it. He looked at the elder who had been subdued and said in a light voice, "concubine Qin has given me all her accomplishments. Don''t worry. I will give you the reward you deserve when the traitor is rehabilitated." Qinfei seems to be willing to stay at the side of the ocean emperor, to ask for help from the ocean emperor, it seems that there is no need. "Thank you, your majesty." The three elders were overjoyed. Over the years, he continued to send his family members to the mainland. He was also reluctant to give up. He also had doubts and questions about himself. However, seeing that the first thing your majesty does when he comes back is to praise himself and affirm what he has done. The three elders immediately feel that all these years'' efforts are justified. Soon, the elder was taken away. The other elders who had supported the elder also gathered in the hall in fear. When you look at me and I look at you, they dare not speak aloud. "Your Majesty, please take your seat." The three elders lead Mo Yan to ascend the throne which the elder has been planning for so many years. When Mo Yan is seated, he clears his throat, covers the tears in his eyes and opens his mouth. "It''s a great joy for the ancient emperor to return to the wasteland. From now on, the wasteland will celebrate for three days and three nights, and..." "You celebrate." Mo Yan at this time with a big belly of ziqianmo, where there is any idea of celebration. Ziqianmo is about to be born. Now that he''s done it, he''ll have to go back quickly to avoid long dreams. "Your Majesty, you..." Three elders a face muddled force, don''t understand why Mo Yan suddenly refused his own view. Until five elder poked three elder''s arm and said in a low voice, "three elder, you just got out of the pass, you don''t know. Your majesty has married a wife in the human world, and she is also our queen. Now the queen is pregnant. Your majesty does not dare to stay more because she is worried about it. " i see. Three elder suddenly realize, just now still stem in the words in the mouth, quickly turn, "Your Majesty, the empress''s body is pregnant, fast to the day?"? Now that your majesty has calmed down the wasteland, why don''t you take the empress back as soon as possible? There are many people in the palace, so you can help me... " "That''s what I mean." Mo Yan dropped a sentence and left, "I''ll pick up Momo back." On the other side, in the ocean continent, in the palace of Qin imperial concubine, came a burst of pain. "Hiss... Pain!" "It''s like this when you give birth to a child. If you put up with it, it''s over." After Mo Yan left, ziqianmo was taken care of by qinfei. Ziqianmo was about to arrive in the month, and she was worried about Mo Yan, so the child was agitated. It was half a month before delivery, but today it was a pain. Qinfei invited someone from the hospital to see it, and then she knew it was going to be born. "Save your strength, the midwife will arrive soon, and the pain will be all right after a while." Although qinfei''s mother is not young, she has not been active with the ocean emperor. First, in order to protect qinfei, the ocean emperor worried that she would be persecuted by other concubines in the palace. Second, qinfei didn''t want to be bound by her children. Now, ziqianmo wants to laugh and cry, "qinfei... Niang Niang, Chapter 2115 You''ve never had a baby yourself. I don''t know how painful it is to have a baby. " "You child!" Qin imperial concubine stares. But I''m not really angry. Ziqianmo is right. She didn''t have a child. She really didn''t know how painful it was. But now ziqianmo''s eyes are congested with pain. I want to know the horror degree. Fortunately, your majesty didn''t let her have a baby. Qinfei silently looked at her belly. Qi Xin, under the treatment of ziqianmo, has come to life and can do simple movements and walking. Now ziqianmo is going to have a baby. Although she is still a yellow girl, she has come to help. However, looking at the midwives one by one, the purple fields in the bedroom still came with a low cry. She couldn''t help it. "Where''s brother Mo? Sister purple has a baby. Why hasn''t he come back? " There is no such husband! His wife had a baby, and he was not there. "It''s been speedily announced." Not to mention Qi Xin, but for the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu who gathered in the purple fields, they were also dissatisfied. But at least they know something inside. They can understand. They have heard that there is a change in ziqianmo children. Qinglong, the fastest, has gone to the wasteland to inform them in person. I think I will be back soon with my master. However, the current situation, obviously can not adhere to Mo Yan back¡ª¡ª "It''s coming soon." Although Qin imperial concubine has never had a child, she can judge from the rich atmosphere of desolation in the room that the little master of desolation in the future can''t wait to be born. From this strong breath, the talent of the little master is extremely powerful, even more than that of the wild ancient emperor. It''s just a child born to a mortal woman and an ancient emperor. Can it be so powerful? Qinfei can''t believe it. However, she doesn''t know that ziqianmo is actually the body of Baize. It''s no surprise to be surprised. "Master force, you can see the leg of the little master!" The midwives were raised in the palace to deliver the babies to the concubines of the harem. However, ziqianmo was not a concubine, but was closely protected by the ocean emperor and qinfei. Naturally, they did not dare to neglect it. Even the breathtaking ginseng also chose the best one for ziqianmo. ¡°......¡± Ziqianmo was speechless. She only felt a strong tearing force, as if to tear her whole person in half from the middle. Her sweat had soaked the bedding thoroughly, and her lips were bleeding, unable to say a word. God knows how the child is in a hurry to come out at this time. Originally, after Qi Xin woke up, she had already made up her mind to go to the wasteland in person. As a result, the child was about to come out at this time, disrupting all her plans. But Mo Yan is not with her. Ziqianmo wrinkled his nose and suddenly wanted to cry. As soon as I started to think about it, I suddenly heard a childish voice. "Mother, don''t cry." Mother? Is the baby in the stomach talking to her? Ziqianmo calmed down and made sure that it wasn''t his own auditory hallucination, "child?" "It''s me, mother." The little guy''s voice was tender but calm. He was a little boy. "My mother was in a hurry to find my father. That''s why I took the initiative to come out. Don''t be afraid of her." Such a small child, still in his stomach, can understand her mind, but also heart sound, comfort her? Chapter 2116 It sounds like a fantasy. But only ziqianmo knew that she was born with the blood of the demon race. She was able to run and jump, which was common. It''s not uncommon for a newborn to be able to speak. "Mother is not afraid." It''s impossible for ziqianmo not to be excited when she talks with her child who is pregnant in October for the first time. However, the most urgent task is to let the children come out steadily first, to avoid extraneous things. With the encouragement of the children, ziqianmo also works harder and harder to follow the cry of the midwife and breathe hard. "One! Two! One! Two The midwife shouts and checks the baby''s production situation. "Master, the little master has already revealed a little... Oh! How come the little master came out first As soon as these words came out, the eyebrows of the doctors waiting outside all shrunk. To have a baby, if the head comes out first, it is called natural birth. But if it''s foot first, it''s dystocia. Maybe it''s stuck at the exit. A lot of suffocating children, or even more terrifying one corpse and two lives, are caused by dystocia. The midwife''s face has turned purple, "what can I do, little master? The direction of little master is reversed. This is dystocia!" Dystocia? Although ziqianmo''s pain is fast and his consciousness is fuzzy, his ears are still not deaf. The child is so eloquent, how can he turn himself in the opposite direction? As if I heard the voice of purple chucks, the voice of the little guy, there was a kind of make complaints about it. "Mother, I was born for the first time. It''s inevitable that I made a mistake." ok Ziqianmo thought, "can you be born safely?" It''s hard to give birth. It sounds really scary. But since the child has the sense of autonomy and can talk to him, as long as he can be born safely, there is nothing to be afraid of. After all, this body is just Baize''s acting body. If the body can''t bear to die, she can return to the original Baize''s body. "Yes." The voice of the little guy was full of vitality, "mother, wait for me to come out and make amends to her!" The little guy''s voice just dropped. Ziqianmo felt that his body trembled. The fetus, which had been stuck and could not move, moved by itself. Then, in the shocked eyes of the midwives, they slipped out. Midwife: Excuse me. What kind of monster is this? Can a child climb out of childbirth? It''s amazing. It''s scary. "My God There was already a midwife who was frightened by the child rushing out like a slide in front of her. She fainted. Even Qin Fei, who was very calm, was not calm when she saw this scene. She squeezed her fingers and asked, "what''s the matter? The child was born safely? " "Yes, empress Qin." The first midwife was shocked for a long time. Hearing the question from imperial concubine Qin, she said in a hurry, "well, the master''s child seems to be psychic. She was born by herself..." This word says go out, even those too the doctor of the hospital all don''t believe. But it happened. Qin Fei was surprised, but she didn''t say much. She only instructed the midwife to take good care of ziqianmo, and someone came over to wash the baby with wet amniotic fluid. Ziqianmo didn''t know what happened. After the child promised that she would be born safely, there was no sound, and the unbearable pain disappeared suddenly after a moment. Was the baby born? Chapter 2117 It should be. Ziqianmo face across a look of relief, sleepy in the past. "The master is asleep!" At the beginning, the midwife just thought that ziqianmo was too weak and tired, so she went to sleep. Can wait for Qin imperial concubine empress to stretch out a hand to touch, the whole person is not good. "Ziqianmo, Qianmo!" The empress of Qin imperial concubine slapped her face and looked ugly. "Come on, let the imperial doctor treat you quickly!" This where is fainted in the past, was clearly not breathing. The damned midwife didn''t take good care of her! Qin imperial concubine backhand a push, push the midwife to the ground, the voice is strict fierce color, "the person has almost no breath, you unexpectedly think she is asleep?"? If it wasn''t for your contribution, I would send you to the West now! " For the sake of the woman whom the ancient emperor yearned for, he never even went back to the desolate place. If you know that someone has an accident, let alone her, the whole ocean continent people can live? "Get out of the way, I''ll see!" The white tiger heard the news for the first time. At this time, he changed into a human form and rushed into the palace regardless of the obstruction, with an anxious look. Damn, that Mo Yan is still missing. The efficiency of rosefinch and Qinglong is too low. They haven''t found anyone for so long. What''s the use of them. The four guardians know the relationship between Baize and Daixing''s body best. Baihu rushes to the bed, his fingertips are a little far away, and falls on the brow of ziqianmo. Suddenly, a touch of dark purple demon king''s power, soared up in the air, spinning in the air, light and smart. "It turned out to be a self disengagement." The white tiger was relieved. The reason why Baize can move freely in the human world is that he has a substitute body. But when he put the soul into the body, there was something wrong. The soul and the body were entangled together. So for so many years, Baize did not leave the body to return to the demon family. However, she does not intend to go back, so there is no problem. Now, because of the birth of children, the most important spirit of the body has left the body with the children. The body has really become a puppet. There is no vitality to attract Baize, who is the demon king, and the entanglement of the soul has naturally been untied. That is to say, their Royal Highness the demon king can finally return to the noumenon and return to the demon clan! As a demon family, Bai Hu has always been arrogant. What''s more, he is not familiar with imperial concubine Qin. It''s impossible for him to tell this important secret with imperial concubine Qin. Just saw Qin imperial concubine one eye, quietly * * of hold that a touch of purple demon king soul breath, stuffy don''t utter a word, turn a head to walk. We have to quickly return the spirit breath of the demon king to her original body to help her return quickly. However, white tiger bypassed Qin imperial concubine and was about to walk out of the palace. Suddenly, a cry came from her swaddling. "Wow From the beginning of his life, he did not cry, laugh or make noise. Suddenly, he made a sound and spread his little finger to the direction of the white tiger. It''s not his father. Who allowed him to leave with his mother''s soul! It''s a pity that he is still a baby, though he has a wild breath. Nothing but crying. Damn it! The little guy roared in his heart and cried more on his face. His two little paws scratched wildly and tried to scratch the white tiger''s face in the air. The white tiger hesitated. The baby in front of him was born by the demon king''s acting body, which was also the baby of his highness Baise. Chapter 2118 "Then take it with you." The white tiger has already had an idea, "the demon king''s highness awakes, if discovers the master son is not nearby, also can be sad.". Mother and son have been linked to each other since ancient times. " so White tiger made a formula. The newborn baby in the swaddling clothes turned into a streamer and flew to his arms. The baby felt closer to his mother''s soul, and immediately felt at ease. He didn''t cry, didn''t make any noise, and even giggled. This can give Qin imperial concubine anxious bad: "put down the son of the wild ancient emperor!" Take the baby! What''s wrong with that? The woman of the wild ancient emperor has lost her breath, and her new born son has been taken away. How can she explain to others? White tiger knew that the demon king''s return to the throne could not be delayed, so he didn''t pay any attention to qinfei. What''s more, imperial concubine Qin has already given Mo Yan all the breath of desolation and antiquity. Her cultivation has already gone, and it''s impossible to catch up with Bai Hu. White tiger cast a cloud body wind body skill. It''s as fast as the cloud and lightning. It goes away with the wind. *¡£*¡£*¡£* Demon world. One hundred thousand mountains. In an ancient and secret cave, the king of white zephyr, who has been sleeping for thousands of years, is infused with a wisp of purple spirit. The next moment. She wakes up from her deep sleep and slowly opens her eyes, revealing a pair of ice eyes that are a little misty. She stretched out her claws, rubbed her eyes and yawned. Ziqianmo looks at his hand, ah no, it''s his paw; ©`¡ã¡¨) What a big one. Where did you come from I took a picture. "Bang!" The whole cave was shaken by the earthquake. Half of the cave caved in, and the rubble fell, and part of it fell on itself. Ziqianmo Isn''t she having a baby? How did you come back to the noumenon? To tell you the truth, after living in the human world for so many years, he suddenly returned to the body of Baize, the demon king. For a moment, he was not used to it. But in the end, it was an old body that had been used for thousands of years. She was not used to it just for a while. In less than five minutes, she quickly recovered her feeling and gradually adapted to it. As everyone knows, in the five minutes when she was looking for feelings, the whole demon world was shocked! Countless small animals, ah no, the little demons and the big demons, felt the rich flavor of the demon king, and ran out of their nests one after another, with a look of excitement. "Is your Highness the demon king back?" "Look! It''s a brilliant purple awn! It''s our highness baezawa who''s back! " "Ha ha ha! Excellent! Your highness finally wakes up! I don''t know where I went to sleepwalk "Hee hee, when your Highness the demon king wakes up, I will be the first to hold her! Give her a haircut "Come on, you old monster, I''ll come first!" ...... And at this time, only to hear a loud bang, their regiment pet demon king his highness sleep in the cave, unexpectedly crumbling, collapsed a large piece. "Wow, did your Royal Highness the demon king just wake up, stand up and hit his head?" "Did you bump out of the bag?" "Poor baby, let''s go and have a look." A large group of big demons, middle demons, small demons and old demons ran away in a hurry. Then, I saw such a scene¡ª¡ª Their demon king, his royal highness Baise, kneaded his sleepy eyes and yawned. Most of his body was buried by gravel and dust, and his white hair was covered with dust. Chapter 2119 They blinked and fixed their eyes on Baize''s head. They were relieved to make sure that they hadn''t been smashed out of the bag. Ziqianmo was surrounded by so many demons, and most of them were old friends. He suddenly woke up. She threw the gravel from her body. Stand up, go to everyone''s side, blinked. "Awake?" "Well." Baezawa''s cute, squatting. "Your Highness looks a little different, grown up?" "Well." The white Ze type is clever, nods. "I''m enlightened, and I meet someone I like?" The big demons and the old demons are usually idle. The leisurely life of the demon world has been too long. As soon as his royal highness heard of this situation, the soul of the eight trigrams immediately burned up. These handsome and beautiful old folks are actually at least seven or eight million years old. They respect the demon king, but they love her more and treat her as their own child. "Ha ha, you stupid people, your Royal Highness the demon king has not only met people you like? She had a good sleep. Once she got married, all her children were born White tiger, one of the four Dharma protectors, laughs, holding the little master of the demon world, and comes over. "Lying trough, merciless!" "All the children are born!" "Which hateful (¡å pan ¡å) man has been the one who has been keeping our cabbage for so many years?" "I want to fight that man!" The demons got angry all of a sudden. Especially those male demons were filled with righteous indignation. Their highness, their goddess, their most lovely highness! Ran goose¡ª¡ª Just a few seconds. "In other words, the little master is a lovely duck." "The little master smiles at me." "The little master is more lovely than his highness Baise when he was a child "White tiger, don''t be so overbearing. Give me a hug." "You go, I look good, I''ll come first!" ...... The scene suddenly became uncontrollable. Ziqianmo blinked in confusion, a little confused Baby pinch. Before your mother can hold you, you are watched by a group of old aunts, uncles, grannies and gentlemen who are afraid of you. And that''s not the case. The baby is very cold to this group of elders who are more and more beautiful. The little hands pull one on the left and the other on the right, and they look straight at my mother. No! No! All go away, as long as the mother! Don''t ask him how to know. Anyway, that beautiful white hairy animal is his mother! The big demons are stunned. They know that the little ones are afraid of strangers. Don''t want them, just your Highness the demon king. so They are not boring, very attentively to the little master to the demon king''s Royal Highness. Ziqianmo finally held her baby, she laughed, soft, tender, good. ¡ª¡ªShe and Mo Yan''s children. Seeing his mother''s smile, the little guy immediately giggled and rolled happily in her soft white hair. Comfortable. A big baby, with a little baby. In the eyes of the great demons, there is such a scene of love. There are several female demons who are very soft hearted and even moved to tears. There is a happy scene in the demon world, but in the wasteland, it is a scene of flying chickens and dogs. Qinfei gave birth to ziqianmo, but she was not angry. After the news that the child was robbed, Mo Yan exploded. Chapter 2120 Mo Yan''s face was very ugly. He received the ten thousand li sound ferry of Qin imperial concubine! It''s a secret of the wilderness. "What Momo died in childbirth and the child was taken away by the white tiger Dharma protector?" His brain was buzzing, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, his eyes were already congested. "Yes." Qinfei''s voice was crying. "I saw it with my own eyes. As soon as the child landed, there was a purple light flying out of the body of Qianmo. Then... It was cold and out of breath." "Wait a minute!" Mo Yan was so smart that he soon found the key, "when Momo had an accident, a purple light flew out of his body?" "Well." Qinfei sobbed and gave a positive answer, "yes, it''s a bit like a soul thing, but it doesn''t seem to be..." "Out of the body?" Mo Yan gradually calmed down. The whole body blood counter current, want to destroy the whole world idea, gradually fade down, "well, don''t cry. Momo, she''s not dead. What we need to know now is where the white tiger has taken her soul and children. " He still remembers that when he first met Momo, she was already very good at getting out of body. Become a mini small white Ze, a lovely ball of white velvet, in their own side spin, helped themselves a lot. The two experienced a lot together, and they were attracted at that time. After the connection with Qin Fei was interrupted, Mo Yan began to carefully consider and analyze it. Daughter in law, where have you been? The child went with her out of body soul. White tiger escorts in person¡ª¡ª Suddenly, an aura flashed. "Is it going back to the demon world?" Mo Yan suddenly stood up, a pair of dark pupils, flashed the color of excitement, "Momo once said, she is now using human body, just a substitute body, ontology has been sleeping in the demon world, must be a perfect time, can the soul out, back to the ontology, demon king return." The wasteland is not close to the demon world. "Go to the demon world and have a look." He can''t wait a moment. There is a cross-border and cross-border transmission array. There is an ancient wasteland, which is very old. Several elders knew that the ancient emperor huangman was going to the demon world to find his wife and children. They immediately set out to sit in the five corners of the teleportation array, inject spiritual power into it, and run the ancient array. Mo Yan stands in the center of the ancient array. In a quarter of an hour. "All right!" All of a sudden, the light around the ancient array is very bright, and Mo Yan''s tall and beautiful body is shrouded in it, wrapped by the divine light, as blazing as a light. Teleport! Mo Yan felt a whirl. Space crisscross. Across one node after another. I don''t know how long later, when his feet touch the ground again, he has successfully crossed the border. What we are stepping on is another identical ancient cross-border transmission array. The one guarding the formation is a fox with three tails. He has yellow tail, white ears and hairy hair. He is a lovely little Zhengtai. Although he looks 14 or 15 years old, in fact, he is 4 million years old. See Mo Yan appear of that moment, guard of three fox demon suddenly stare round eyes, scared a jump, the hair on the tail all erect: "you, which are you?" For a long time, no one from outside came to the demon world. Besides, no one, except the real big guy, can afford to use this ancient teleportation array. To put it bluntly, this transmission ancient array is equivalent to the super VIP channel. Chapter 2121 Mo Yan said in a deep voice: "I am the husband of ziqianmo." "Bold!" The three Tailed Fox demon blew up her hair again, and her face turned red with anger. "Your Highness, the demon king of our family, is it what you can think about? I know that the man who likes his Royal Highness the demon king of our family can line up from the gate of the demon world to the south gate, but you can''t be so shameless. " Mo Yan''s face was black at that time¡° Well, I have so many enemies. " The three Tailed Fox demon puffed his cheek and muttered, "that''s right. No demon doesn''t like her. Although you look good and have high accomplishments, you don''t have a chance. " Ink Yan''s forehead, across a row of black lines. He worried about his wife''s safety, but also anxious to see the children, no time in the transmission array here, with a fox. "Take me to see her." The next moment, he had one hand clasped the fox demon''s back neck, and directly picked him up. "Let me go! Let go Mo Yan stuck his neck again. Fox demon felt the threat of death, immediately quiet as a chicken. Finally, the fox demon took Mo Yan with him. What he thought was that his Royal Highness the demon king woke up, and the big demon, the little demon and the old demon were all there. This intruder who didn''t know the heaven and the earth would be beaten into a pig''s head by everyone. But geese. What Linghu demon didn''t expect. Mo Yan has just passed. His royal highness, who was like a flower of kaolin, ran to Mo Yan''s arms. "Momo?" Looking at Bai Ze, a big hairy auspicious animal in his arms, Mo Yan''s expression was a little sad, "this is... You?" Ziqianmo raised his head and blinked his eyes: "why, isn''t it good-looking?" The body of this demon, isn''t it very handsome and powerful? "Poof, good-looking. My daughter-in-law is the most beautiful in the sky and the earth. " Mo Yan quickly accepted it, took Bai Ze in his arms and began to roll her white hair. "It''s much better than those ugly and crying portraits of Bai Ze in the world." Ziqianmo == "That''s slander! Absolute slander It''s a little big. I feel that my husband is holding Yazi who is not very comfortable. so She shrinks. Shrink. It''s going to shrink. In a short time, it was reduced to a Mini White. Squatting in the palm of his hand, at him, eyes Meng Meng Da at, still don''t forget to use their own head, rubbed against his palm. Mo Yan''s heart immediately melted: "Momo, I love you." He lowered his head. On the head of mini Ozawa, a kiss was printed, "in order to have a baby, I worked hard for you." Boy, he''s seen it. In the arms of the big demon Nine Tailed Fox. Old acquaintances, he was relieved. Ziqianmo said, "it''s not hard. I''m very grateful for his birth. If it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t have come back to noumenon so soon. " Mo Yan holds the daughter-in-law in the palm of his hand and goes to see his son. When his son saw his father, he rolled his eyes to him. Turn your head. That small appearance, how much to dislike, how much to dislike. Su Jiujiu: "O & cap_& cap;) Ha ha ~ you see, your son hates you so much, Mo Yan. " Ziqianmo: "yes." Mo Yan Can you, don''t be so upset. "The baby hasn''t got a name yet." Ziqianmo looked at his baby, how to see, how to like, "husband, you take one." "Mo Xiaomo." Mo Yan thought about it. When the baby heard his name, he turned his head and looked at his cheap father, with a similar expression. Chapter 2122 *¡£*¡£*¡£*¡£* Five years later. This is the year when the king of demon world and the barbarian ancient emperor gave birth to their second baby. It''s a girl doll. So far, the barbarian emperor became a slave to his daughter. Whenever he saw the lovely little face like his wife, his heart melted. What makes him even more unbearable is that his daughter will turn into a hairy mini ball like his wife did at the beginning, squatting in the palm of his hand, rubbing and rubbing. As a result, the following scene often appears¡ª¡ª "Ah, it''s Tong Tong. Kiss for your father." Mo Yan holding a mini hairball, Baji, Baji. Mo Xiaomo, a five-year-old with his mouth curled, his cheeks bulging, and a face similar to Mo Yan''s, stretched out his hand and pulled Mo Yan''s sleeve: "father, give me your burning sword to play for a while." "Go away, go away." Ink & middot; Ruthlessness & middot; Yan turned his head and glared at him. His expression was disgusting. "Don''t bother me, hold your sister." Mo Xiaomo I think I picked it up from the garbage. Only my sister was born. In the heart of the small is too lost, pout a small mouth, decided to go to the mother to complain. But geese. Soon, he found his mother in the cave, squinting, dozing, shrinking into a ball, so much bigger than his sister. "Mother." "Well?" "Father only likes his sister, not me." "No, he likes it all." Ziqianmo moved his body, jumped on his son''s shoulder, gently rubbed his son''s cheek, "don''t think about it." "He kisses his sister, not me." "Because Xiaomo is a boy. Two men''s kisses, your father just feels uncomfortable "Well, he doesn''t even want to give me the burning sword." Aggrieve ing "You''re too small, that sword is too dangerous, you can''t control it, you''ll hurt yourself." Ziqianmo patiently explained, trying to help her husband in front of his son, pull back a little favor. Ziqianmo changed from the state of hairball to the appearance of human beings. It''s the same as before. Even if you have two children, it''s beautiful and beautiful, just like a girl. But, a little less angular, two more gentle temperament. "If Xiaomo wants to learn sword, I''ll take you to Jinwu big demon and ask him to help you forge a sword suitable for you." "OK?, It''s better to be a mother. I love my mother most. " Dad, go wash it. Mo small Mo took the beautiful mother''s hand, went to the Jinwu big demon''s residence. If you want to say that this big Jinwu demon lives alone. It is said that Jinwu demon used to have more than ten brothers. Later, they all died in the battle of the gods, leaving him alone. Every morning, he went to dongbianer on duty on time to spit out two mouthfuls of the true fire of the sun to warm the sky and light up the world. It''s cloudy today. Jinwu demon doesn''t work. As soon as he walked into his residence, ziqianmo had no time to say hello to the elder brother, when he heard the sound of hammering iron and casting, accompanied by the sound of two men talking. "What kind of sword does my uncle want?" "Five year old children can use, not too heavy, not too long, good material." It''s Mo Yan''s voice, "he''s too skinny, and he doesn''t need to make too good one for him, so he doesn''t have to make trouble everywhere and hurt the people in the demon world and the wasteland." Chapter 2123 "Well, young master is a little naughty." Jinwu demon agreed, "but boys, you can understand, skin has vitality." "There are a lot of people in demon world and wasteland who come to me to report him." Mo Yan had no choice but to say, "today I stole the eggs of the green bird demon family, and tomorrow I beat the grandson of the fourth elder in the wilderness." "Ha ha ha." Jinwu big demon sent out a burst of hearty laughter, and the sound of touching. Not for a while. "Oh, come on." A surge of sword Qi, bathed in the sun fire, skyrocketed, "uncle, you see, how about this silver evil short sword?" "Yes, it''s suitable for my son." "When Momo was a child, I always thought she was a little sister, and she often came to play with me. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been so many years, and Momo has given birth to two children. How time flies. " The Jinwu demon made the final dust seal for the crystal dagger, and dealt with the sharp side of the blade to prevent Mo Xiaomo from accidentally hurting others and himself because the blade was too sharp when he was playing with it. "Elder brother, you should find a daughter-in-law quickly. I think she is very good next door. It seems that she has been secretly in love with you for many years. " "Don''t make fun of me, uncle. Ha ha." Although he was still laughing, the Jinwu demon turned red by accident. He didn''t know that the fire was too hot. The light of the fire made his face red and he was still excited. Mo Yan got the finished short sword. The body of the sword is two feet. The blade is thin and transparent as a cicada''s wing. It''s very beautiful. The handle of the sword is ornate and engraved with the totem of the sun. This is the Peugeot produced by the Jinwu demon. The silver sword mouth is engraved with the word "Yinxie" in ancient Chinese characters. "Good. Now, that kid, you should be satisfied. " Mo Yan put the dagger into the scabbard and said goodbye to Jinwu. He was ready to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw his wife and son standing at the door. His wife is looking at him with a very gentle eyes, lips slightly up. She didn''t say anything. I don''t know how long I stood there. However, the smile of the corner of the lip, as if to say, like you very much, husband. Mo small Mo is a little afraid to look at him, eyes Dodge, like what in guilt. "Come here, little boy." "Oh." He released his mother''s hand and walked to his father. "Play with it." Mo Yan threw the silver evil into ER Da''s arms. "If I find out that you use it to do bad things, or bully innocent people, I will uncover your skin." Mo Xiaomo hugged the dagger and was overjoyed. At that time, he pulled it out and couldn''t put it down to play with it: "I know, I know, I''m wordy." Then, the father did not want, the mother did not want. I ran out with my sword. It''s really wild. "Poof." Ziqianmo looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing, "you two are really interesting." Mo Yan rolled a white eye: "it''s a debt collector!" After that, he kneaded the good daughter squatting on her shoulder, took her in his arms, and said to the two most important women in her life, "go, let''s go home for dinner." There are thousands of beauties in the world, only you and I have a special preference. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEND¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s finally over. I''m sorry, it took a long time. I wish fairy readers all the things they want and all the lovers will get married.